《I Love You At The Right Time》 Chapter The scene of the romantic confession. udia reaches for the roses handed over by Yu Zheng, lowers her head and sniffs them gently. udia, I, I like you, can you be my girlfriend? Roses are delightful and the man is nice. Looking up, she smiles like a flower and stands on tiptoe to get close to Yu Zheng. This intimate action makes the onlookers in the distance think that the confession is sessful and cheer excitedly. No. udia sentences Yu Zheng to death in one word. Why, why? Because There are sounds of voices and fireworks burst in the air. udia hooks her arm around Yu Zhengs neck, moves close to his ear and whispers softly in a voice that only the two of them can hear Im going sleep with another man today. The 49 City, NT Hotel. udia gets off the taxi and looks up at the hotels fluorescent night sign. NT, namely nightmare. Ironically, it is estimated that this night may be her eternal nightmare. In the room 2048. Pulling out a spare room card from her pocket, she swipes the card and opens the door. As soon as she enters the door, she sees the ridiculouslyrge bed. The sound of water flowing from the bathroom suggests that he is taking a bath. udia sits down on the stool at the end of the bed, legs together, behaving herself without distractions. After a while, the sound of water stops and the bathroom door opens with a crash. She looks up and sees the man walking out with a white bath towel around his lower body. Immediately stands up, udia respectfully calls, Mr. Wen. Mr. Wens full name is Wen Wangshu, the chairman of the Wens family Group, who is a real powerful person in the 49 City, is her sugar daddy tonight. Needless to say, his figure is good, not to mention his good looks, and the most important thing is his value, which is even better. His almondshaped eyes nces at udia, Wen throws the towel away, with which he wipes his hair, andes over. u di His voice is also extremely pleasant and maic. a. udia answers udia. Wen looks at the girl in front of him with great interest, but the movement with his hands is not as soft as his expression. His slender fingers falls on her cor and he is about to start work. This posture is not like taking off her clothes normally. Mr. Wen, dont udia reaches for Wens wrist, with her arched eyebrows slightly frowns. What? Since you sell yourself out, you must know the rules. Its not like that. udia smiles at Wens sarcastic remarks. The smile is as bright as the sunshine in June and suddenly dazzles his eyes. Gently pulling down Wens hands, udia takes her shirt off, throws it on the ground and reaches her hands behind her back to untie her underwear. I mean, lets be gentle and dont act like you are raping me, dont you think? In thest sentence, she nibbles at thest note, raises her brows. Wen looks at her and feels a warmth in his lower abdomen. Holding her slender wrist, Wen throws her on the bed and neatly removes her clothes. Lying obediently under the man, udia suddenly feels a little nervous and says as Wen bends over and kisses her neck, Mr. Wen, this is my first time, can you Whose is not? The man who leans on her neck mumbles something, but udia doesnt hear it very clearly. The next second, the pain of the tearing makes her exim. It, it hurt When showing weakness properly can make you less injured, there is no need to be melodramatic. With her white and slender arms wrapping around his neck, udia begs for mercy with expression of weakness. Such weakness makes men feel pity and at the same time stimtes tyrannical factors in their bodies. Intense sexsts all night until the sky turns pale. udia doesnt know how many times they have had sex. In a daze, she only knows two things Fatherspany YuanYang will be saved. She also gets a 20 stake in YuanYang. Seven yearster. In the North country. The bedsidemp reflects an ambiguity in the hotel room, in which the air conditioner is operating.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No let go of me. The ck storm is getting worse and worse at the bottom of the almondshaped eyes. The mans throat gives out an unpleasant grunt, and his arm reaches out and urately catches the womans ankle who wants to crawl away. Chapter You make me sick! With a slight force, the woman cries low and is trapped under the man again. What are you going to do? The woman turns her head and ys the coquetry. The man sniffs, rolls up her ear beads and puts it into his mouth. I want to fuck you to death. I cant! Ha ha, youre already out? Come on, good girl, you can do it. Do you want to try? That night, she cant survive or beg for death. The snow in the North bends the treetops, and flurries of snow falls down from the sky. * Shit! Wen, cant you just be gentle? The womens discontented cursees from the bathroom. Wen puts on his bathrobe, gets up from the bed and walks to the bathroom. Leaning against the doorframe, he lifts his thin lips gently and looks at the little woman in the bathroom who checks the injury in the mirror. Whats the matter? A word of not much concernpletely angers udia. She turns her face to Wen and points to the bite marks around her neck and between her inner thighs. Are you a dog? And here! Finger marks superimpose on her waist. With one clenchedfist on his lip and a slight cough, Wen sneers, My resources, do you think you can get them easily? udia is angry and anxious, but she can only stare at him. However, she only lets him help introducing several business partners, and he almost kills her. Go out, I want to take a bath! Not together? Im sorry, Im not interested in taking a bath with a boss like you. udiaes over with a sweet and charming smile, pushes Wen away, closes and locks the door. She sessfully pushes Wen out of the bathroom. Wen is unwilling to take this but can only pound the door. Hearing the sound of her humming from the inside, he grits his teeth and turns to the bathroom outside.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Fortunately, Wen is a extremely trustworthy person, which udia knows very well. In the evening, he takes her to the previous gathering of the Norths Business Summit. Those whoe here are all business tycoons and magnates in the industry. If she can get the cooperation opportunities of any one here, YuanYang will strive for further improvement. The crystal chandelier with nine sheets is brilliant and dazzling, and the melodious and gentle piano sound is pleasing to the ear. In the banquet hall, the guests and the host toast each other and are full of joy. udia is dressed in ck, with a long tail swinging on the ground, and a deep V back showing her beautiful back. Red lips are sexy, and the outer eye corners are outlined by eyeliner which is enchanting. Holding Wens arm, shees leisurely all the way, and her presence wins the attention of the hall. Wen is dressed in a navy blue handmade suit with a slender and straight lining. He lets his eyes settle upon the face of the woman beside him. Seeing her big eyes shining brightly, he is angry and holds her thin waist tightly. Me as a rich man is not enough for you? Are you so anxious to find another one? udia smiles flirty and kisses Wen on the cheek. Although we are a longterm cooperative rtionship, I cant profit only at your expense, can I? At least I have to have professional ethics like this. Besides, I cant bear it. Fuck off! Wen pushes her away and gives her two words of disgust. As long legs steps forward, he pulls out a white handkerchief from his suit pocket and wipes the ce where she has just kissed. udia tuttuts, then walks to the banquet hall where the men gather like a butterfly. An hourter, she has already gotten three major resources in her hand. Is she ever delighted! However the price is, she has drunk a lot of wine and gets dizzy. Looking around for Wen, she sees that he is chatting eagerly with a young girl. With a frown of thin eyebrows, udiaes up dragging her long dress. Holding Wens arm, she ignores the girl with a sour face in front of her and says coquettishly in a soft voice Im tired, Im going back to the hotel. Wen smells alcohol on her breath and he gets annoyed with indifference in his eyes. He pushes aside her arm relentlessly and saysGo back by yourself by car. udia is not annoyed and smiles. Well, I just met the son of the Song family. He just wanted to give me a lift on his way. Then Ill go. As she stops speaking, her waist is tied up before her feet can step forward. Wen leads her towards the entrance of the banquet hall, like a gust of wind. A smile ys on udias lips all the time and she looks back at the girl who is left out there and cant believe what just happened. That girl is too young and too na? ve to y games with udia. When udia was her age, she had slept with Wen already . Chapter You are not a real man! If there is enough time, udia really wants to teach her a few tricks. Instead of pretending to be pure and innocent, smiling shyly at Wen, it is better to take off clothes directly. Wen is rather violent to push udia into the passenger seat. The action is so rude that causes her head to hit the roof hard. As Wen opens the drivers door and sits in, he sees her tearfully covering her head with her hands and staring at him. Her eyes are bright like rippling water of ake in autumn. The red lips pout slightly. They are delicate and charming like roses. Wen hates her for easily arousing his desire and hates himself forck of selfcontrol to the addiction to her. What are you looking at! Wear your seatbelt! udia is quite obedient. She can tell from his voice that he is forbearing. She is afraid that he will throw her out again if he is angered, so she quickly pulls on her seat belt and fastens it. You know, the temperature is now below zero in the North. She will freeze to death in this dress outside. Wen starts and races his car. Blue veins stands out on the back of his hands which are holding the steering wheel. udia not only wears her seat belt, her hands also grasp the handle above tightly. She swallows and asks carefully, You, you didnt drink, did you? Wen smiles grimly and his foot stamps down on the elerator. Do you think I were you? What do you mean? udia mutters. Wen puts on the brakes suddenly and parks the car on the roadside. Hie stares at the front and breathes roughly. the atmosphere around him is colder than the weather in the North. In the cramped space, udia almost suffocates because of the force of him. Tonight, says Wen, after a pause, turning to look at her, with his eyes sharp as eagles and cruel as lurking cheetahs, how many men have you flirted with? He stares at her closely, it seems that if she says something wrong, he will kill her immediately. udia shrinks her neck, hesitating between telling good lies or bad truth. If she tells the truth, she will not escape this disaster. But if she tells a lie no, he is a hater of lies. Whichever is a problem that defies solution. Taking a deep breath, she is ready to risk everything Th three. Good, very good. He smirks, with the corners of his mouth gently lifting. Half a minuteter, the car goes away. udia stands on the roadside trembling, with her arms folding. She mutters a curse at the back of the car driving away and curses the whole family of Wen loudly. Damn it! It is astonishing that he actually leaves her on the roadside and says to her lightly before leaving, udia, you make me sick! Ha ha, is it disgusting? Does she not feel sick of herself? Teeth chattering, udia moves forward. Her whole body is as painful as being pricked with needles. When she finally stops a taxi and climbs onto it, she is almost unconscious. The heating in the car makes her thaw? out. She tells the driver the name of the hotel slowly ping the words one by one. She is ready to revenge herself on Wen. But when she returns to the hotel, she is awared that Wen has left for home half an hour ago. Tomorrow is the business summit, but he returns home at this moment. It seems that he is very angry with her this time. The hotel Wen stays in is the top in the North, costing tens of thousands of dors a night. It doesnt matter if he leaves. The point is that he has checked out. udia gets headache with anger, watching the waiter taking out her suitcase. She picks up her phone and presses the buttons to call the coldhearted man. He doesnt answer! Sitting on the soft leather sofa in the lounge area of the hotel lobby, without giving up pressing the redial button, udia blinks at the waiter Please, can you give me a cup of hot water? The waiter gets weak by her ogle, nods with a red face, stands udias big red suitcase beside the sofa, turns and runs to get water for her. Hello. Wens voice finally rings out from the cellphone. udia grits her teeth, but says Dear, how did you have the heart to leave me here alone? Im so afraid without you.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Speak like a human being. The three icy words turns udia back to who she is. Wen, you are cruel! You are narrowminded! You are irresponsible! You are not a real man! Chapter You have sacrificed too much for this family. Am I a real man? I thought you knew it very well. Did you not feel deep enoughst night? Last night Thinking of what he did to herselfst night, udia blushes and she grits her teeth and curses, Youre an animal! Wen grunts coldly and says slowly, If theres nothing else, Im going to hang up. Ah! When udia stops the man who wants to hang up the phone, her tone bes pitiful and wronged You really left, what should I do? There are many men willing to take care of Miss udia. Okay! He is at odds with her? Youre right, Wen, you go! Right after you leave, Ill go to another mans room. Well, who will serve me tonight? Let me think about it. With her deliberate provocation, the call ends. Wen stares at his cellphone and the blue veins stand out on his temples. With a cold smile, he opens the window and throws his cellphone out the car. After more than ten hours of flight, udia returns to the 49 City. Her slender and straight long legs are wrapped in ck leather trousers. She wears a tank top on her upper body, with a halflong thick sweater, her face hiden behind the dark sunsses and her hair down . Alger greets her immediately, Miss udia, wee back. Alger, I miss you so much! udia opens her arms to give her close secretary a hug, but he frowns and stays away from her. She purses her red lips and says, Oh, you are boring. Where is the luggage? She points behind her with a finger, there is a strong foreign man taiking a red suitcase of catching up. Alger takes the suitcase and thanks the man with a nod. The man looks at udia with obsession and says something to her in English in a low voice. udia epts the business card handed by the man with a smile and stands on tiptoe for cheek kissing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After getting in the car, she throws the business card out of the window. She takes off her shoes and sitsfortably in the passenger seat. Go to thepany first. You dont want to go home? Alger raises his eyebrows. I willter. She says and closes her eyes. Wake me up when we arrive, now Im gonna take a nap. As soon as udia goes back to herpany YuanYang, she calls a meeting of department managers with great speed. Everyone is used to her being able to take out valuable resources from time to time. After all, the affair between udia and Wen is already an open secret. When the meeting ends and the problems are solved, udia breathes a sigh of relief and happily asks Alger to drive her home. I might not be able to go to thepany for the next two days. You should keep an eye on thepany and call me if something happens. Since you want to have a rest, you should have a good rest. Thepany cannot fail without you for a day or two. Sometimes, Alger actually feels pity for udia very much. She pushes herself too hard and devotes all her time and energy to thepany. She doesnt even have private time. Oh, Alger, you really touched me. udia takes Algers arm and keeeps on waving it. Alger throws her off with a tut and gets off the car to carry her suitcase out. Basically, no woman can survive around udia, so she asks Alger to be her secretary. Speaking of Alger, he is also an unique and strange person. He is the only man who is not obsessed with udia being around her. ording to udia, they are sisters. After throwing Alger a kiss, udia takes her red suitcase and walks to her familys vi in a good mood. Before entering the living room, she can hear Pam and Martha talking andughing, apanied by Alberts asional words, so happy that she can not bear to disturb them. Miss udia? Behind heres aunt Guis voice with wonder, why dont you go in? Oh, Im about to go in. Even if they dont want to see her. Im back. Pulling the suitcase, she walks in. As soon as she appears, there is a sudden silence. Albert is the first to react and stands up to greet her. Wee back, udia. What a surprise! udia smiles and says, Wen came back ahead of schedule, I just followed Bah! Before she has finished her speech, she hears a mocking female voice. She sneers and looks at Pam. Do you have any problem? Chapter Difficult man is not easy to coax. Pam holds her shoulders with her arms and gives udia a contemptuous look I really admire how shameless youre for showing off that youre a mistress. Pam! Albert snaps at Pam, How can you talk to your sister like this? Pam is unhappy. She bites her lip and mumbles, Idid not say anything wrong, she is a mistress. Yes, I am. udia smiles, blinks her eyes and looks yful. Miss Pam , your bags, your clothes, your jewelry and everything else you have were eaned by me with this identity. If you dont want them, you can throw them away. You! Pam bes angry from embarrassment and gets up to jump on udia.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Martha hurries to held her back. All right, Pam, all right. udia sneers at Pams fighting capacity, which can not bepared with that of herself. However, she casually nces at Albert and finds that his face looks sad. Only then does she realize, the person who hurts the most by what she just said is him Dad she cant help calling him. Albert smiles and pats her on the shoulder. You must be tired since you just got back. Go upstairs to take a bath and have a rest. Well have dinnerter. * Comes out of the bathroom, udia digs outdys cigarettes from the bottom drawer of the bedside table and knocks out one to light. She is not addicted to cigarettes and even hates the smell of cigarettes, but when she is upset, cigarettes are the best tranquilizer. Her stepmother and stepsister have been cynical and dissatisfied with her for several years. She has long been used to it. No matter how strong she attackes them, it cannot be too strong. But she can not forgive herself for unintentionally hurting her father. Knock, knock. Hastily crushes the smoke out, she pushes the window open to let the smell of smoke disperse. Come in, please. Albert pushes the door and enters, smiling at his daughter, Its time for dinner. udia nods and walks towards him. Dad, I was just She wants to apologize, but Albert interrupts her, udia, you have sacrificed too much for this family. Dad is sorry to you. Dad, dont say that. Well, stop talking and go down to dinner. Albert pats her daughter on the arm. Change clothes and Dad will wait for you to eat. Okay. Its for Albert. Early the next morning, udia drives to the mall and buys two of thetest bags from Pams favorite brand. The little girls face lights up with pleasure when she receives the bags. She falters ufortably to thank udia, but her selfesteem makes her unable to say it. udia drinks the juice and sighs in her heart. If only that man has been so easy to coax like Pam. Ill go out for a while. Standing up, she takes the car key and walks out. In the Wen Group. udia gets dizzy when she sees the building that almost towers up towards the sky.. She flicks her long hair off her shoulders and steps in. No one in the Wen Group does not know her, so no one stops her froming in, not to mention that she takes the presidents exclusive elevator to here. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opens. Seeing hering, Wens close secretary Wu Ruo wees her excitedly. Miss udia! You finallye here! Wu Ruo looks at her like a savior. udia smiles, Whats the matter? Your boss goes crazy again? More than crazy, he is insane! Taking udias arm and walking to the presidents office, Wu Ruo reports to her as they walks The boss came back for two days and put all thepanys ns for half a year on the agenda. On average, two managers and three deputy managers a day, were gged off one by one. Hearing this, udia titters, Is it true or not, is it so exaggerated? Theres no exaggeration. It was like a catastrophe in Wen Group for the past two days. Standing in front of the presidents office, Wu Ruo knocks the door, Miss udia, we all depend on you. Come in. A low male voicees from the other side of the door. udia shudders abruptly. Only to listen to his voice, she knows how angry he was. Yet she smiles, pushes the door and goes in. Wen looks up and see that it is her. His eyes shes. The surprise is fleeting, too fast to leave a trace on his face. Chapter Its up to you She is wearing the pure white dress he likes the best, carrying a handbag in one hand and a delicately packed cake box in the other. Hi. Red lips raise to a bright shimmering smile. Wen forces himself to withdraw his eyes from her pretty face and says coldly, What are you doing here? Apparently, I havee to apologize to Mr. Wen. Oh? Wen raises his eyebrows with great interest. What do you apologize for? udia puts the cake box on the tea table andes over. The smell of her perfume assaults him. Wen frowns and says mercilessly, Did you just stepped on a dead mouse? udia is stunned, it takes a while for her to realize that he dislikes her perfume. She pokes with a finger on his shoulder resentfully. Hey! At least this perfume worths thousands of dors a . Oh! This perfumepany should close down for producing such a lowgrade perfume. Curling her lip, udia squats down. Hands on cheeks, she blinks her big eyes, dont be mad, ok? Wen Every time she calls his name in this tone, she arouses a surge of desire in him. He lowers his eyes and looks at her, with a faint smile on his face. udia bes softened from head to foot, being seen by him like this. Just then, came the second manager he calls today, ready to be scolded. A shrewdness shes through her eyes, udia leans on in front of his legs from the squatting position. At the same time, the door opens and the manageres in. Taking advantage of the table, udia hides herself well. Wen lowers his head and sees her smiling. Her small hand climbs up his trousers and unzips him. Damn little evil! Hss Hss? The managers eyes are wide open and his forehead breaks out in a sweat. He raises his hand to wipe his head, and continues his report trembling. Why does the president look so strange? Red in white, and green in red? Is his report that bad? At least it is the result of his allnight working with the people under his leadership. The poor manager is so afraid that he doubts his life, but he doesnt know that Wens expression really has nothing to do with him. The hands seem to have magic power. Wherever the hands go, a shiver of pleasure follows. Intentionally. she unzips his pants and keeps rubbing around, without touching the hot spot. Wen grits his teeth and watches her cherry lips open and close, blowing at his hot spot, endures so hard that the blood flows back all over his body and he is about to explode. Enough! The mans voice is cold. He sharply interrupts the managers report. The manager gets a fright and all the reports in his hands fall to the ground. Thats it, get out! Every word is squeezed out of his teeth. Wen grabs udias hands and his eyes are fierce. udia sticks out her tongue at him and looks at him innocently, which makes heating in waves up his lower abdomen. President, what, what didnt I do well enough? What is unbearable is that the manager is totally senseless. He is still standing there and begging for mercy pathetically in this emergency circumstances. Finally Wens patience runs out and shouts at him with his eyes scarlet red, Get out! The manager staggers at his feet and doesnt dare to say one more word. He runs away with his tail between his legs.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As soon as the presidents door closes, Wen immediately pulls udia up, grabs her lower jaw and kisses her. udia gives a muffled hum and frowns. He kisses so eagerly that he even knocks her on the lip. She beats him on the shoulder to protest, but is held to sit on his legs and kissed deeper, more peremptory and eviler. Her head is like stuffed with cotton and can not think. He takes all the oxygen from her mouth and lets her go one second before she is about to faint. Are you crazy? She stares at him and asks in a soft and weak tone. With a shadow of a smile, Wenys her on the ground and presses her head. What are you doing? What do you say? He raises his eyebrows. You already forgot what you didnt finish? udia gives a cold hum and squats down in front of him with resignation. Lets make it clear first, you are not allowed to take that long. Chapter To my place? Wen squints and says leisurely, It depends on your skill. After an hour. When he tidies himself up from the rest room, he sees her take off her shoes lying on the sofa, and her cheeks bulging with cakes. What smell is it?! Wen askes in a cold voice, scowling. udia smiles and says, Durian vor. udia! He calls her name as if he tries to tear her to pieces. However, shes not afraid at all and waves to him, Come and have a taste. This durian cake is very delicious. I queued up to buy it for you. You bought it for me? Wen steps forward and his slender fingers fall on her lips and wipe the cake residue at the corners of her mouth. The disgusting smell spreads to his fingertips, making him nauseous. Shes the only person who has the courage to eat durianvored food here. Well, you really dont want to try it? Wen takes the cake from her hand and throws it directly into the garbage can. Hey! udia cries out with displeasure but is hugged by him. He wants to kiss her, but he cant stand the smell in her mouth when he moves close to her. Instead, he kisses her white and beautiful neck. Satisfied to leave many love bites on her neck, he pinches her lower jaw, Dont eat anything with this taste anymore! Why? udia pouts and whispers in his ear, I want to try condom of this vor. With a slight cough, Wens ears run reddish and he looks away. I dont like this taste, try another one. Well, she finally has this difficult man coaxed. udia hugs him by his neck quietly and leans against his arms. I ask you, why didnt you answer my phone these two days? I have no cellphone. Where is your cellphone? I have thrown it away. When did you throw it? Wait, it couldnt be in the North Wen, you prodigal man! How expensive your cellphone is! You just threw it away easily! The man raises his eyebrows and looks at her with a faint smile. udia feels guilty by him and kisses him on the cheek in a pleasing way. Okay, okay, it doesnt matter that you threw it away. Shall I buy you another one? What do you like? whatever Then Ill buy you the same one as mine. Lets use the same phones like lovers? As udia speaks, she takes her mobile phone to ce an order online. Wen frowns and mutters what lovers, but his face expression cannot be gentler. Two hourster, the goods are delivered to the door. udia smiles at him with a ck and a white cellphone in her hand, I will apany you to get a cardter, and I will not allow you to throw away your cellphoneanymore. This is what I paid for you. Wen doesnt speak. He takes the ck cellphone and turns it over and over. After a long time, when that mobile phone bes outmoded and is eliminated, it still liespletely and safely in his drawer. Ring ring. The internal call rings. Wen presses the answer buttom and hears Wu Ruo ask, President, deputy manager of the nning department is here. Shall hee in? Let him go back. Hearing this, Wu Ruo knows that the storm has gone and the sun is shining again. Her tone is somewhat excited Yes, President. udia sniggles, hugs him from behind and asks, Will youe to my ce after work? She has a small apartment outside, where Wen sometimes hangs out with her. Although the man is fine in front of her, she will be in trouble again sometimeter, so she tells Alger that she wont to go to thepany for two days. She ns to concentrate on coaxing him. Uhhuh. He holds her finger and pats her arm. Make me a cup of coffee. Yes, right away. As soon as udiaes out of the office of the president, Wu Ruo holds her arm. Beside her, the deputy manager of the nning department is also there looking at her with gratitude. Miss udia, you are just amazing! Well, Im not that amazing. You saved us! the deputy manager nods vigorously in agreement when Wu Ruo says. udia smiles, somewhat helpless. Actually, its not really serious.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Is Wen that scary? udia opens the door with the key. She lets Wen have a seat first and goes into the kitchen with the shopping bag herself. Chapter Who dares to ask for it if Mr. Wen wont give it Mr. Wens mouth is tricky. This meal at night must not be perfunctory. udia finds a rubber band to tie her hair in a ponytail. Firstly, she takes out the big bones and prepares to make soup. Wen walks around in the living room, in the bedroom and then in the study. Then he goes to the kitchen looking for udia with a face of displeasure. Where is my cup? udia is busy washing vegetables and casually says, What cup? Do you want to drink water? There are cups in the living room, you can take any one. Wen tries his best to control his anger, but he can not help to give a cold snort and turns to leave. udia sighs, wondering what happened to this difficult man. Follows him out, she sees him sitting on the sofa with a face as cold as ice. She goes back to the kitchen to wash her cup, pours water, takes it out and puts on the tea table for him. I identally broke yours and didnt have time to buy a new one. Can you use mine for the moment? Mr. Wen gives her a nce and refuses with great backbone. He is really strange. In her small apartment, he has his own share of everything. Slippers, towels, cups. And hes very stubborn, he only uses his own one. On one asion, the two of them had a great quarrel. udia threw away his slippers and towels out of anger. After they made up, Wen took her to bed to have sex for three whole days and did not let her out of bed because of this. It was not over even when she got dizzy and her limbs were weak. With the lesson of thest time, udia learns to be careful this time. It was really an ident. Ill buy you a new one tomorrow, or now? With a cold sniff, Wen leans over, takes her cup and takes a sip of it intolerably. The problem is kind of solved. udia shakes her head and smiles. Well, be good. Ill continue cooking and you can watch TV by yourself. she hands the remote control to Mr. Wen as she says. Wen takes the remote control with his eyes lightly lifting. His charm is boundless. udia looks at him stunned and almost bites her tongue. She secretly scolds the evil spirit and goes back to the kitchen. There are four dishes and one soup for dinner. The soup is cooked for more than an hour. It is not wellcooked enough, but it is pretty good. udia watches Wen drink a bowl of rich and warm soup up and asks smilingly Is it delicious? Wen replies with an expressionless face Not bad. udia nods and serves him food. Try this. Mr. Wen never lifts a finger to help around the house. After the meal, he stands up and goes to the living room directly and continues watching TV. He is not expected to wash the dishes, but udia is still not very happy that he doesnt even help take them to the kitchen. Wait and see, she thinks, she must help him fix this problem. She pours water in the sink, puts on stic gloves. Just after she washes the chopsticks, she hears footsteps behind her. Strong arms encircle her slender waist, and his chin rests on her shoulder. She smiles and turns around to say, What are you doing? There are many kinds of amorous feelings in this shy and smiling look. Wen is turned on at once and rubs against her. udia catches on that Mr. Wen is aroused in seconds, she evades him and coaxes him Let me wash the dishes first. Wen doesnt care. He picks her up to sit on the cooking table. He stands in front of her, holds her waist with both hands and kisses her. Soon she is knocked out by his superb kissing skills. He takes the opportunity to capture her at one stroke and gains ground. She holds his shoulders in her delicate arms, with her head leaning against his neck. Hearing she helplessly whispering in his ear makes his blood boiling. After the sex, udias whole body is already soft like a pool of water. When she is carried off the cooking table, her legs are trembling. You wash the dishes. She pinches his ear with anger. Wen snorts and takes her to the bedroom. You can wash it tomorrow morning. This problem must be fixed! udia thinks severely in her head, but is pressed on the bed by him to start a new round. The morning sun shines through the curtains and pours into the room. The dubious atmosphere fromst night is left over in the air, which is integrated with the golden sunlight.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The man sits on the bedside, gazes at the sleeping woman on the bed. Chapter Show me your true skill Last night, she was tortured so hard. When she sprang on him and pinched him, he pushed her to sit down again. He lost control of his strength and didnt know if he hurt her or not. Gets a little bit closer, he sees her two hands tightly holding the edge of the quilt, as if she is afraid that it will be taken by someone else. The man smiles and reaches out to pinch her nose mischievously. Ah let go of me udia waves her arms and wakes up unhappy from her dream. As soon as she opens her eyes, she turns on a pair of smiling eyes. She frowns and asks, What are you doing? Wen raises his dashing eyebrows, says slowly Get up and make me breakfast. Go to the kitchen and find something to eat yourself. udia yawns and rubs her pillow. I am really tired. Dont you know what you did to me yesterday? Yes, what? Wen seems very interested. How did I forget? Do you want to help me recall it? No! udia cries excitedly and sits up. One more time and she will die in bed. Staring at him, she is annoyed Okay, Ill make you breakfast, all right? This small apartment of udia is of two bedrooms and a living room. One bedroom remains bedroom and the other has been changed into a study.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, she seldom uses the study herself, because she checks all the documents in her bedroom bed all the time. So the study is full of Wens things, including hisptop. He justys out onethird of Wen Groups secrets in front of her. Once, when the feeling is strong, udia asks him, Arent you afraid that I will steal your secrets and take away your resources? Wen smiles and kisses her ear. Do you dare? If you take it, I will have a way to make you give it back. udia is stunned, doesnt know why there was a Sense of Loss in her heart. Raising the corners of her lips, she winks You are right, I dare not. Who dares to take Mr. Wens things, if he doesnt give it to him? udia puts on her nightgown and goes to the kitchen to make a te of fried rice with egg usingst nights leftovers. She brings it to Wen in the study, and he just pokes the rice with a spoon. Tut! The rice is for eating, not for ying. With the eyes cold and cheerless, he askes, What is this? udia brushes her hair with her fingers and replieszily, Fried rice with egg. Wen puts down the spoon and says with a straight face, ck coffee, fried bacon and eggs, toast. No! Only this, eat it or not! As she says that, her eyes identally flits over that paper by his hand. Wen is angry with her for a while, yet he finally picks up the spoon and takes a bite of the food. The taste is all right. His face lights up a little and he continues eating spoon by spoon. udia goes to pour him a ss of water. With her cheek resting on one hand, she leans on the table and looks at him with her soft and clear eyes. He nces at her and gets shocked by her look. Whats the matter? she is just waiting for him to ask. Pointing to the document by his hand, udia blinks, Can you hand this over to YuanYang? As you know, YuanYangs famous for processing industry. No. He refuses without considering. udia is stunned, then she smacks on the table, Why? Give me a reason! Leaning on the back of the chair in a slow and deliberate way, Wen takes a sip from the cup. Have you heard of the 80 20 rule? 80 of the wealth in this world was owned by 20 of the poption. Whom Wen Group serves were the 20 of the people. After a pause, he goes on saying Wen Group has always only cooperated with brand enterprises such as Hengyou and HuanYu. Yourpany YuanYang serves only lowend consumers, and cooperated with only small and mediumsized enterprises. Do you want me to say more? You! udia says with ming eyes. She almost cant breathe out of anger. Do you look down upon lowend consumers or do you look down upon YuanYang? Both. In short, cooperation with Wen Group is too difficult for you. Difficult or not, I will take it! udia gets on with him. Wen frowns and says in a displeased tone Are you not afraid to choke to death if you cannot swallow it? Choking to death is better than starving to death! If you give me a chance, I will prove to you that if Hengyou and HuanYu can do it, YuanYang can do it as well. Chapter The woman who dares to go on a blind date with Wen They have firstss processing lines and firstss talents. What do you have? Wen closed the document and took her by the wrist. Well, thats all for this matter. Can you change your clothes and I apany you out for a stroll? No! udia shakes off Wens hand and stares at him cooly with her arms folded. Unless you promise to let me try. Their eyes meet, and the two fight from a distance with their sight, with sparks flying everywhere. Finally, udia gives in and goes for him with a pout. When hard tactics failed, soft methods are used. Anyway, she is used to be cheeky. See what Wen can do to her. Her body is soft like boneless and squirms in his arms. She looks at him with soft eyes. Wen, please. You want it? Wen sniffs cooly and pinches her lower jaw with his slender fingers. Tolerating his strength that can almost break her lower jawbone, udia smiles Yes, I do. You dont want it? Her slender fingers draw a circle on his chest. She says this with a pun. Normally, he has already sumbed to her, he will give all she wanted to her, even if it is mountain of gold, or the bright moon in the sky. But this time around, he smiles in a cold way and speaks slowly If you want it, show me what you got. He is prodding her into action. Following a sudden impulse, udia agrees without hesitation, Okay! Wen immediately smiles, not with the best of intentions. His fingers loosen her lower jaw and strokes her slim waist instead. Well, how do you make up if you lose? What would you like? His thin lips move against her ear. udias face bes hot, so is her body. She scolds in a low voice Bastard! Beast! Pervert! Well, so do you want to gamble? Of course! Im not afraid! Well, let me check the goods first. At the end of the speech, Wen jerks udia by her thin waist and lifts her onto the table with just a little effort. udia pushes and refuses him, No, the table is too hard. Is it harder than me? with her tragus in his mouth, he pulls down the straps of her nightgown with his big hands, and bites on her round shoulder. With a muffled hum, she beats him on the back. Wen! Are you a dog or something? What did you say? Say it again. Huh? Oh, nothing, nothing. Go on, Mr. Wen, go on please. Two hourster, udiaes out from the study with her sore waist, looks down at the document in her hand and smiles. Alger knows there must be no good that udiaes back to YuanYang ahead of time, since she is a workaholic,. As expected , she starts speaking as she. sees Alger after walkig out of the elevator quickly, Call all department managers to the conference room for a meeting! Mr. Albert, the president is here. udia pauses and looks at Alger. Albert doesnt oftene to thepany. Why does hee today? She says with a nod, I see. Lets have a meeting first. In the conference room.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. There is nothing but silence, in which the sound of a needle can be heard when it falls down to the ground. Fingers of the youngdy tap gently on the table. The corners of udias red lips rise slightly and her eyes pass over everyone present. Whats the matter? Did the cats bite your tongues? Can anybody speak? Alger stands behind udia and sighs. Boss, how can anyone talk when you bring back this kind of cooperative project? Leaning forward, udia chuckles I know, this case is a bit difficult. The crowds eyes light up, but after they hear her next words, the light in their eyes goes out instantly. But we cannot give it up just because it is difficult. Er, Ms. udia. finally, a bold manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, Its not that we dont want to do it, its really impossible, we cant do it. We cant do it? udia repeats these four words, throws the documents on the table fiercely, Why cant we do it! Tell me about it! Huh? Alger coughs as a hint for udia to calm down. Taking a deep breath, udia says impatiently, The processing assembly lines must be upgraded. I will find a specific way to solve the problem. You will find me the top technical talents in this field. It doesnt matter whether you spend money or sell yourselves, just get me as much talents as possible. nning Department! Yes, boss. Chapter Pretending to be jealous is tiresome. Give me a feasible and detailed n as soon as possible. yes The manager of the nning department is about to cry. The others dont look much better either. Once again, her eyes skimm over the crowd one by one. udia stands up and announces, The meeting is over. Alger picks up the documents and follows after udia. In the conference room, there is a deadly silence. In the presidents office. Knock, knock. Come in. udia pushes the door open and sees Albert standing in front of the French window. Dad, why are you here? Cant Ie? Albert smiles.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. udia frowns slightly and lowers her eyes. Dad, I didnt mean that. I was worrying that you were in poor health. udia,e here. Albert beckons udia over and sits on the sofa with her. Dad cares about you. Dad. Its Dads fault to put the heavy burden of YuanYang on you alone. udia smiles. Dad, it doesnt matter to me. You are a girl, how can you say it doesnt matter? Albert sighs, In fact, I have one thing to discuss with you. In a fancy cafe. udia looks at the man in front of her and cant help sneering in her heart. Who in the whole 49 City doesnt know that she is a woman who belongs to Wen? She wonders how much he gains from dad, so that he has the courage and dareds to date Wens woman. Miss udia, Im going to be honest. You Wait a minute. udia interrupts the man, brushing her hair with her hand. There is one thing I want to make clear first. Out of courtesy, the man nods. As for me, I will not leave Wen for the time being. she leers, holds her chin with one hand and looks at the mans face with mixed emotions in an instant. If you ept it, we can date. udia pulls out a piece of paper towel and wipes the corners of her mouth elegantly, looking at the empty seat opposite and sneering. She knows that man wanted to spill coffee on her face before he left. Stands up, she has just stepped forward and hears a familiar male voice not far behind her. The voice had long prated into her mind and had became a part of her. Slowly turns around, udia smiles brightly. It looks like Wen is having a blind date. Except her, udia, which woman in the 49 City has such great ability to make Wen condescend to sit here andugh like that just now. udia has been with Wen for 7 years. She is confident to tell what he means even by a single unvoiced sound from his voice. Therefore, hisughter just nowes from the heart. This is very interesting. Holding her handbag, udia steps forward seductively. At present, she needs him. She is ready to fight against no matter who wants to block her way till the end. The seats by the floortoceiling window is an excellent viewing position. From here, they can see the whole 49 City. The man sits upright opposite her, graceful as thest prince in the Middle Ages. The outline is more delicate than that of women, and every part of it is the most outstanding work of the God. Bai Lun makes no secret of her love for him. Her heart is beating very fast. When sipping coffee, she can not help peeking at him. He just smiles gently. The smile is soft but impressive. Bai LuoLan contradicted? the arrangement of the blind date by the family before. Everyone knows the affair between he and the woman who is called udia. Her pride doesnt allow her to resign herself to such a man, but everything has gone when she really sees him. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter at all. As long as he looks at her for a second, the whole world stops. Is what I said too boring? says the soft and delicate female voice, with a little lovely temptation. The radian of Wens smile is just right, and his voice is as deep and strong as mellow wine No, Miss Bai, you have seen the world, which makes me admire. Really? Bai Lun blinks her eyes and her palmsized face looks pleasantly surprised. True udia utters a snortingugh. Chapter Dares to annoy him An untimely voice interrupts the harmonious talking. Wen frowns and turns around to see a pretty woman in a ck pantsdress standing behind her. Sorry. udia covers her lips with her hand. Excuse me for bothering. Since you know you are disturbing, dont you just go? Wens voice instantly bes unhappy. Bai Lun recognizes that the woman is udia. Her slender fingers clench into fists under the table. The gentleman bes unkind in an instant. udia admires Wens ability to switch between the two characters and takes the seat beside him. Do you mind? She asks Bai LuoLan. Bai LuoLan endures the anger and smiles, but looks at Wen innocently and pitifully. Tut! udia sniffs in her heart what an angelic bitch. Oh? The voice is not too loud or too low, which is enough to attract attention. udia looks at the cup in front of Wen. Arent you allergic to milk? Ah? I, I didnt know. Another persons panic, turnes udias pride into loss. It turns out that she has ordered this for him. Im sorry, Mr. Wen. Bai LuoLan is anxious to cry. Wens eyes shes across udia, and says gently, Its ok. udia cant stand sitting here anymore and immediately stands up like a lost soul. Please continue talking. I must leave now, I have got something else to do. She finishes talking and flees. Wen stares after her and his eyes slowly darken. In the parking lot. udia unlocks the car and sits in, puts her arms on the steering wheel and her face buried between her arms. How many reasons can a man indulge a woman for? If, their rtionship stops here, if When there is a mess in her head, the copilots door is opened. udia has a conditioned response and sits up straight and sees a beautiful face with a slight smile. Are you jealous? He puts his hand over her face. However, she has put on her armor again, and the angle of her lips seems to be calcted. It is tiring to pretend to be jealous. I have no spare time to do this. Wen withdraws his hand, looks pale. Well, youre right, how would Miss udia do such a childish thing? This, sounds like a sarcasm in any way. If udia behaves well, is honest and sensible enough, she will draw near him right now and whisper with a soft voice I am jealous, I dont like you to look at other women. Then Wen will give her whatever she wants. Unfortunately, what shes through her mind is Wens smile and his voice of Its ok. Reckless and blind. It is the most appropriate words to describe udia at this moment. You are right. Of course I wont do such a childish thing. You! Suddenly Wen stares at her, trying to be sane. His thin lips spit out two words Get off! udia ps at the steering wheel andughs aloud Are you mistaken, Mr. Wen? This is my car, and you are the one who has to get off! In thest sentence, her voice is a few cold and she bes impatient. She doesnt even bother to go through the motions. Good. Wen pushes the door open, stands outside the car, udia, dont let me see you again! OtherwiseN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. udia can imagine what he is going to say next. It happens that she really has the guts at the moment. Or she will not have the courage to provoke him over and over again. Do you think I want to see you? with a cold sniff, she doesnt even care whether the door is closed or not and starts the car right away. Wen watches the silverwhite Cayenne drive away with the copilot door open, so angry that heughs, squeezing his hands into fists. Out of the parking lot, udia wakes up. Are you stupid? Cursing herself hard, she ms on the brake. Why did I mess with him! Its not that you dont know how childish he is! Ah! pulling her hair out of chagrin, she is going crazy when the window on her side is knocked suddenly. Its not the traffic police, is it? Thinking about it, udia turns and looks. She is stunned. Outside the car stands a handsome man, who is stunned to see her too. Chapter Youre cheap only for these. With a slight cough, udia pushes the car door open andes down with a smile Long time no see, Yu Zheng. Yu Zheng collectes himself and nods with joy, Long time no see, I didnt think you still remember me. udia, it has really been long time. How can I not remember? udia brushes her hair with fingers and winks yfully at him I will never forget your romantic confession. Confession. udias words plugs Yu Zheng into some distant? memories. You didnt agree anyway. He whispers and then frowns. The topic does not start very well. Fortunately, udia does not answer, but smiles faintly. I see your copilots door is not closed, which is very unsafe. manages to find another topic, Yu Zheng says. Ah, yes. udia is shy Ill close it right away. Let me do it. Yu Zheng walks to the copilot side and helps her close the door. udia, can I have your contact information? No? other? meaning, I, I just Before he finishes speaking, udia smiles and says, Yes, why not? They leave numbers for each other. udia says goodbye to Yu Zheng and drives away. The man from the rearview mirror is getting farther and farther away until he bes a small dot, mottles and disappears. Yu Zheng represents the short years of innocence she once had, but those years has long gone. As the car drives to YuanYang, udia does not have much time to mourn the lost youth and so on. Life has to go on. She cannot escape the responsibility she bears. While waiting for a traffic light, the phone rings. Looking at the caller ID, she quickly wears the Bluetooth headset and answers. Now that she is awake, and can no longer turn against him. There is no good of it. Hello. This sound is charming and tactful. Anyone can hear ingratiation in it. Are you happy? But at the other end, Wen throws a question that stuns udia. Hmm? What do you mean? Are you happy to meet your old lover? Slender fingers tap gently on his legs. Wen reads Yu Zhengs information, Deputy General Manager of XinYong Commercial Loan. Graduated from S university, the same term as you. And the two of you were called golden couple at school. He once confessed to you in sophomore year, but you rejected him? Wen is not the kind of person who gossips. udia listens quietly and does not answer the question immediately. To subdue the activity with serenity, she can at least break even if she is not able to win. Why? What why? Why didnt you ept him? His tone sounds so careless, but udia has already recognized the surge hidden under the carelessness. Why else, because I went onto your bed that day. Theughteres through the cellphone. It is not sincere, but he should be more rxed. udia also breathes a sigh of relief and jokes with him If it werent for going to your bed, I would have agreed. Maybe I might have children now. Think about the romance, roses and fireworks that day, I kind of regret it Before she finishes speaking, the caller hangs up. Curling her lips, udia rolls her eyes and sings in a good mood. *N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In the office. udia refutes all the nning departments projects. She pinches between her eyebrows and looks at the nning department manager. Cant you pay more attention? How do you have the nerve to take out this kind of rubbish? Im sorry, Ms. udia, I, I will Of course you will do it again! After yelling, she takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. I know the time given to you is a little short, but you know, we dont have that much time. Yes, Ms. udia, yes. I will give you one more day, I hope you cane up with a useful n, understand? Yes, I got it Now you can leave. She really doesnt feel like going home in this mood. Dealing with Pam and Martha is enough unbearable for her, not to mention others. After giving Albert a call, udia returns to her small apartment. Lying rxed on the sofa, she is about to take a nap and the doorbell rings suddenly. Chapter Have a tryst with the daughter of the oil magnate. Hello, is this Miss udia? I am. These are flowers for you. The staff of the flower shop says and asks others to start moving the flowers. It takes ten minutes until there is almost no ce to stay in her living room. Stop! udia cant stand it any more. She holds her forehead and asks, Who asked you to send it? The staff of the flower shop smiles shyly Im sorry, Miss udia, we cant reveal it. What should we do with the rest of the flowers? How do I know? My ce is too small for them. Take it away. The flower shop staffs are finally gone. And the sound of fireworks begins. It just turns into night. udia runs to the window and sees the fireworks splendid in the sky. Now, she can guess who does this. No one will do such a thing except him. She thinks the fireworks will end in a short time, but doesnt expect itst for half a night. Is he not afraid that the citys environment ministry will send someone to capture him? At 11 oclock at night, udia cant bear it any longer and calls him. Did you do this? I just want to tell you that you are really cheap for caring about these things. finishes tailking, Wen hangs up the phone. Holding her cellphone, udia is so mad that even all her internal organs aches. Yu Zheng has sent her a bunch of roses, so he buys the whole flower shop for her. Yu Zheng has set off some fireworks for her, so he lets the fireworksst for half a night. Mr. Wen really doesnt want to lose to anyone. No one cane and clear up the roses in the middle of the night. Fortunately, the fireworks outside stops after udia called. Wen is not being romantic at all, he is just showing off his wealth. Gritting her teeth, she doesnt want to see the flowers and went back to her bedroom. She is going to ask someone to clear the flowers away tomorrow! After lying in bed tossing and turning for a long time, udia gets up and stares at the door. She manages to find a vase and puts a bunch of roses in it. She stares at the roses nkly. She has received many flowers and seen many fireworks. But there is not a bunch of flowers or a fireworks that breaks her heart like tonight. Wen is her tragedy. She tells herself 10, 000 times a day not to fall in love with him, but can it be done? Both sides should be clear by businessmen, but not toy the heart bare. udiaughs at herself they have only a casual rtionship and there is no true love at all. Lets not y with true love. She takes the roses out of the vase and throws them on the floor, throws herself on the bed, covers herself with her quilt and goes to bed. Nothingsts forever in this world. Everything betrays kinship, friendship and love. The only thing that will not betray is money. Therefore, she only needs money. Just like seven years ago, before climbing onto Wens bed, she calmly negotiates with her father. She agrees to do it, but she wants 20 of the shares of YuanYang. She clearly remembers that she is pped by her father that day. It is the first time her father hits her. At the end of the summer night, udia falls into an endless dream. She struggles and shouts, but no onees to save her. Gradually she is engulfed in red, and the liquid pours into her mouth. She opens her mouth and wants to call a persons name, but in the end she is engulfed without calling it out. Ring ring! udia wakes up from her dream by a loud cellphone ring. She sits up in a cold sweat. Looking around confused, she reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table after a while. Hello. Good morning. Pam, just say what you want! udia is most annoyed with Pams mystifying tone of voice, and it is definitely no good when her calls. Tut! udia, why are you so crazy? Your good days are over! Ha ha. Well, if my good days are over, do you think you still have a good life? Wake up, kid. Be smart and grow up. You! Pam is so angry that she cant wait to pull udia out of her cellphone and beats her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She cantpare with udia in anything. She loses in appearance, study, ability and even bickering. Chapter Shall I compensate you or accompany you? From childhood to adulthood, udia has been the nightmare of Pam. She is happy again at the thought of the news in this mornings newspaper. I am kind enough to remind you to watch the news. Pam says and hangs up the phone. udia leaves her cellphone off on the bed, throws back the covers and gets out of bed into the bathroom. After washing up, she makes herself a simple breakfast and goes out to thepany. As she drives, Pams words are like a spell, entangling her constantly. With a fidgety curse in a low voice, she parks her car on the roadside, gets off and goes to the newsstand to buy a copy of todays newspaper. When she unfolds the newspaper, she finally understands Pams purpose of calling her. The whole front page is reporting one thing the president of Wen Group and the daughter of the oil magnate mette at night. First the daughter of Bais family. then the daughter of the oil magnate, he is really a busy man. Ignoring the stuffiness in her heart, udia throws away the newspaper and drives away. Where are the things? udia sees Alger and asks as soon as she gets out of the elevator. Alger twists his eyebrows and says displeased, I am not a paparazzi or a private detective. Oh? listens to what he says, udia stops suddenly and looks at him with a faint smile So, may I ask you, my secretary, you are not a paparazzi or a private detective, then what do I need you for? My money is not for idle people. After a pause, she reaches out and pats Alger on the face. You have been with me for so long, dont you know that? Although she smiles on her face, and the smile was even bright and stunning. Alger knows that she is angry, very, very angry. She always says that women cant get angry often, because they will get older and shorten their life span. A person who cherishes life like her, scarcely ever gets really angry over the years. With a slight cough, he steps back and nods respectfully, Please give me an hour. Half an hour! I want all the information about Song Liancheng, including what he ate, what he drank, how many times he went to the toilet, and which brand of toilet paper he used today! Understand? Yes. Bang! The office door is mmed by udia. Alger slowly lifts his eyes and looks at the closed door. Twenty minutester, Alger appears in front of udia with a tablet in his hand. She is on the phone and her tone is cold. If 100, 000 is not enough, then pay 200, 000, or youll strip yourself off and lie in her bed! Dont talk nonsense to me. In short, I want her to sign a contract with YuanYang! udia has never been a good and kind person. Over the years, she has done many outrageous things overtly and covertly for YuanYang. Alger waits quietly till she finishes her call and hands over the tablet. Song Liancheng has a party at NT Hotel tonight. The following is the information of his driver, who has a 17yearold daughter that will study abroad this year, which will cost about 500, 000 a year. udia sweeps through the screen andughs out loud Song Liancheng is really tight with his money. He only pays 200, 000 a year to his driver.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The tablet is buckled on the table, and she leaneds back to the back of the chair. Contact his driver immediately. Yes, boss. Alger turns to the door, just when he holds the door handle, he hears a soft female voice behind him Im sorry just now. He turns his head. udia brushes her hair with fingers and lowers her eyes. It was not against you. I know, boss. Im going to work now. At 11 30 p. m., at the gate of NT Hotel. Song Liancheng pats a woman on the hip and gets in the car with faltering steps. The driver looks at him in the rearview mirror and says nervously, Sir, shall we go? Hm, go. Holding the ce between his eyebrows between the fingers, Song Liancheng closes his eyes and takes a nap. The car startes . A silver Cayenne crashes into it when it drives only a few hundred meters. Shit! With a low curse, Song Liancheng takes a lurch forward and holds the back of the chair in front of him. He frowns, Whats the matter! A, a car hits us. The driver breaks out in a cold sweat on his forehead. When he finishes speaking, the window on Song Lianchengs side is knocked. He rolls down the window. As he sees the person outside, his anger subsides for a split second. With the lip angles risen and the eyes brightened, Song Liancheng raises his eyebrows Miss udia? udia bends over and apologizes. Im sorry, Im so sorry, are you all right? Chapter This elf takes no loss at all. Running his eyes over her halfexposed breast, which is like a suetjade, Song Liancheng smiles Im all right, but how are you going topensate for the car? Compensate? udia blinks as her red lips hook. Do you want me topensate you or apany you? Song Liancheng is wellknown as an old hand at flirting in romantic rtionship. Only to listen to thest tone of udias words, he knows what she means. In fact, this is not the first time they meet. At the previous gathering of the Norths Summit, the young man of Songs family, his goodfornothing nephew, was all over her the whole night. He sits on the sidelines. udia is like poison, once a man is addicted to her, he will die. Oh? With great interest, Song Liancheng pushes the car door open and gets off. A handsome man and a beautiful woman standing together is a splendid scenery. Glimpses the Cayenne of udia, he thinks sympathetically, it is seriously concave. What an impact force it takes! Looks at his car, only the headlights are broken. Song Liancheng takes out the cigarettes from his pocket, lights one and smokes. Im going to Las Vegas tomorrow for two days and one night. Are you interested in going with me? Yes. udia does not pretend to be shy. Its just my car Do you mind giving me a ride? Of course, I dont mind. udia is waiting at the airport when Wen knows it. When the cellphone rings, she blows a kiss to Song Liancheng and goes aside to pick it up.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hello. Hearing this voice, Wen wishes he can strangle her to death. His tone is cold with no smile on his lips Las Vegas is a nice ce. udia curls her lips and stimtes the difficult man Yes, it should be nice. Be careful that you dont lose your everything. No, Liancheng wont let me lose. udia, you are so cheap! Same to you. Say it again! He raises his hand and is about to smash his mobile phone. But he eventually takes it back. Wen sneers and says in a soft voice, Have a good time. Well, I wish Mr. Wen a pleasant time, too. The daughter of the oil magnate looks good, but I just dont know if she is good in bed or not and whether she can satisfy Mr. Wens taste. None of your business. A pain shoots through udias heart, she takes a deep breath. Yes, it has nothing to do with me. It bes silent quite a while, the two of them dont speak again, then both quietly hang up the phone. Holding her mobile phone in a daze, udia is sped around her waist. She turns her head and sees Song Liancheng with smiling eyes We can board now. Okay. Two days and one night, Song Liancheng has a great hand at the casino with udia, which has long been a myth circting in Las Vegas. On the day of returning home, the assistant follows the two with fourrge luggages. Song Liancheng has only one luggage, and the remaining three are all udias trophies. He whispers to udias ear, with his arm around her thin waist Are you happy? Yes. What else do you want? Will you give me whatever I want? She winks yfully. Song Liancheng ispletely smitten with her Yes, I will. His lipse up and udia deftly dodges them. Her slender fingers presses on his lips. She smiles like a flower What if I want the firstline technology of HuanYus processing assembly line? When her words ends, Song Liancheng changes his face. Loosening his hand, he tidies up his suit. udia, dont y joke with me. Joke? What is she joking about? What does he think she has been with him for two days and one night for? No? With red lips pouting, udia frowns gently and holds Song Lianchengs arm. For real? Song Liancheng sighs and pats her on the cheek. You are such a elf and you take no loss at all. I can give you anything else, jewelry, house, car, money, would you like to change one? udia snorts withughter and her eyes and brows are full of amorous feelings. She lets go of Song Lianchengs arm,, steps back and says, I will get it even if you dont give it to me. Someone will hold it in front of me with both hands anyway. After a pause, her face bes glowing. Liancheng, you have gambled and won so many times in Las Vegas, do you want to gamble with me? Chapter Do you still want me after he touched me? Sure. On what? On what I said just now, the firstline technology of HuanYus processing assembly line will be delivered to me right away. Do you want to bet or not? Ha ha. Song Liancheng shakes his head. When he looks at udia again, his eyes are colder. You are not cute like this. What should I do? udia is not affected at all, she pretends to be angry in a cute way How could you say that Im not cute? Which part of me is not cute? It is not a good thing that women are too smart and sharp. I will consider it as a praise from you. udia smiles happily, and in a blink of an eye, her eyes are bright and fascinating. udia, to be honest, I like you very much. Song Liancheng fixes his gaze on her with a seriousness. Stunned, udia then lowers her eyes and smiles wryly Liancheng, no, dont who doesnt know udia has a bad reputation in the 49 City. After a pause, she regains some spirit back. Lets keep a distance, ok? Fame is not important to me, nor is your mask. One step forward, Song Liancheng takes udias hand and says, Do you want to try with me? If I say yes, Wen will tear me apart. udia raises her little chin mischievously. Are you willing to do this to me? At this point, it is useless to say more. Song Liancheng is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. Its just a mans desire to conquer. For the first time, he envies Wen for such a woman, which gives people the feeling of being beyond reach. Well, Ill give you a ride. No, dont bother. As udia says, she looks over Songs shoulder. Someone hase to pick me up. Song Liancheng thinks it is Wen, and at that moment he takes a deep breath. Looking back, he sees a strange man. Alger. udia shakes off Song Lianchengs hand and greets him. Alger nods to Song Liancheng, takes her three big luggages from the assistant and frowns at udia Wasnt the shopping spree that you had a little crazy? udia smiles without saying a word, turns back to Song Liancheng and says, Liancheng, dont forget about the gambling, though I feel sorry for you. He just wantsto ask her why she feel sorry, but she has already gone away like a butterfly. Two days and one night, like a midsummer night dream, drifts away like a smoke in a twinkling. Shall we go, sir? Song Liancheng returns to his senses and smiles indifferently. Go. udia quickly takes off her high heels after getting in the car, sitsfortably. She only takes off her guard in front of a few people. Alger looks askance at her and asks, Have you got the firstline technology from Song Liancheng? He is not a fool, how could he give it to me? Alger hears her say with pleasure in her voice just when he frowns Someone else will give it to me for sure. The someone else must be that one. We have received 6 contracts for technicians untill yesterday. Oh? Then they are useful. These six contracts have already cost them great effort. So the rest is the firstline technology. How is it going with Wen?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Looking ahead, Alger grips the steering wheel when he hears the question He has an appointment with Miss Qin tonight. Miss Qin? Daughter of the oil magnate. Oh. The window is opened and the wind passes through. udia squints and asks, Where is it? Walking out of the restaurant side by side with Qin Siyi, Wen stops and his eyes deepen a few immediately. Qins car is parked on the side of the road. Qin Siyi is standing beside the car, but she doesnt want to go back so soon. Wen, can you apany me for a walk? At that time, Wens hand is still on the car door. Hearing this, he closes the car door with his thin lips slightly raising Sure. Surprise shes through her eyes. Qin Siyi tries to take his arm closer. He looks at her and the angle of his lips remain unchanged. After an hour. udia cant feel her legs and her feet after squatting for so long. When she is looking at the ground and curses the man who turns a blind eye to her, a pair of shiny leather shoes appears in her eyes. 30 of chagrin, 70 of coquetry. She looks up, both happy and angry Do you miss me? He looks at her withpletely strange eyes, as if he doesnt know her at all. Chapter Absolute forbidden area that cannot be entered. udia is shocked and chilled by his sight. Wen! she calls his name through clenched teeth, gets up and jumps on him with a low cry. No firm arms, no warm hugs. She falls down beside his feet, embarrassed and awkward. He doesnt even mean to give her a hand when he looks down on her from a height. udia is so humiliated, that she simply doesnt get up on the ground. She hears a cold sniff overhead, then he turns and leaves. Wen! Wen! Wen stands with his back to her and his figure looks cold. udia endures the pain and gets up. She jumps onto his back and bites him hard by the neck. Hiss! Youre getting yourself killed! Wen takes a deep breath and growls, but his hands hold her firmly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. udia doesnt let go of him until she tastes the blood. Lying on his back, she mumbles, It really fucking hurt just now! What did you just say?! He doesnt like hearing dirty words or vulgar words from her. udia despises him a lot for this. When he teases her, those obscene words are even dirtier than what she just said, which makes her so ashamed that she wants to sew his mouth. One? may? steal? a horse, while? another? may not? look over? the hedge. Hmm? Struggling off his back, she shows him her knees. Both her kneelength dress and the skin on her knees are broken. Wen frowns, with lip angles straight, and scoops her up in silence. udia lets out a little cry and moves insubordinately, what are you doing? Be still! He tells her as he walks forward with her in his arms. His car is still parked on the roadside. Seeing himing, the driver gets off the car and opens the door for them. udia smiles at the driver and then is shoved into the car. Wait a minute! Wen, wait a minute! Bag! My bag! udia suddenly remembers something and points to the restaurant door. That one! A white paper bag. Wen asks the driver to get it, and lifts her leg on his own to check her injury with eyebrows frowning. In fact, he noticed her when he came out of the restaurant with Qin Siyi. She huddled in front of the restaurant. He pretended not to see her deliberately, and she did note up to call him. After apanying Qin Siyi for a walk for half an hour, he was absentminded. Qin Siyi thought he was tired so she left. He turned back to find her immediately. Fortunately, it is only a broken skin and theres no bleeding. The driver hands udias bag over. She thanks him and takes it to him with big blinking eyes. Its a gift. Wen stares at her and reaches into the bag slowly after a while. A tie, a red tie. He sneers. udia takes off his old tie and throws it aside, reces it with the one she bought. Touching his chin and looking at him, she nods with satisfaction I thought you would be very coquettish in a red tie, and I was right. Poof! The driver in the front seat cant helpughing out loud, and then whispers, Im sorry, sir. he opens the door and runs away. His finger holds her neck and rubs it gently. Wens eyes look scary, as if he will pinch her to death the next second. udia, however, is not afraid at all. She looks at him with such a magnanimous look, with a smile on her face all along. Wens hand slips down slowly,nds at her neckline, and then reaches in. Feeling satiny and slippery , his attentions are distracted. He bends over to get close to her ear, Did Song Liancheng touch you? udia is stunned, then asks in reply with a smile, Do you still want me, if he had touched me? She is suddenly pushed down on the seat by him as she finishes talking. He keeps his eyes on her with a ruthless and tyrannical expression, and his fingers reach into the bottom of her dress and pinch the edge of her panty, slip her legs out of it bit by bit. His slender fingers hook the small white cloth and wave it in front of her eyes. udia is ashamed and indignant. She waves her hands to grab it. Every time he can avoid her hands. He sits and waits to watch her working hard in vain. Finally tired, udia gives up and copses. Do it as soon as you want. Do it? His thin lips opens gently with a faint smile on his face What does Miss udia want to do? You! Chapter Pettish kitten Sitting aside, he throws her little panty in her face and tidies up his own clothes. udia curses low and puts it on, looking out of the car instead of looking at him. Wen calls the driver and it takes him a long time to get back. It seems that he hides far enough for being afraid that the car will, uh, shake, because of them. She thinks about it againter, no matter how thirsty Wen is, he will not do it on the roadside. The car starts and neither of them speak. udia looks out of the window and the street scenes sh back one after another. Suddenly, she frowns and turns to look at the man beside her. Where are we going? Home. This home doesnt mean her small apartment, but Wens family. He knows that Wens family is an absolute forbidden area she can not enter. Stop the car. Gnashing her teeth, udia clenches her hand, without realizing that her fingernails embedded into the palm. The driver hesitates but does not stop. He only listens to Wens orders. I said stop! This time, udia shouts at Wen. Stop the car. Mens voice is as cold as ice des. When the brake is stepped on, the car stops at the side of the road. If they go on like this, Wen and her With a sigh, udia tters and encircles his arm. I have juste back and Im exhausted. After seeing you, I will go back to rest. Wen does not speak and draws his arm back from hers. udia is upset, but she patiently kisses him on the cheek. Ill call you again. Bye. She pushes the car door open and gets off. The sylphlike figure goes further and further. Sir, its not easy to hail a taxi here. If Miss udia leaves here How about you sending her home? Wen sneers. The driver immediately closes his mouth and startes the car. They go in the opposite directions of the same road.. It takes her 20 minutes to get to the taxi. udia sits in the back seat of the taxi, holding her arms like an injured child. At this moment, she has no sharp thorns, only bruises all over the body. * The next day, in YuanYang. Boss! Boss! Alger knocks at the door and enters the office, cant hide his excitement and runs to her desk. udia looks up and asks casually, Whats the matter? This. Alger hands over the documents in his hand, suppressing his excitement, the agreement of the firstline technical assistance. udia is stunned and takes a look at it. At the bottom of the document, there is a signature clearly Song Zhihua.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Song Zhihua is Song Lianchengs nephew and the vice president of HuanYu. This thing, of course, cannot be approved by Song Liancheng, so it can only be that person. What method did he use to get Song Zhihua to sign this? You can go out now. Walking to the French window, udia takes out her cellphone. Hello. Thank you. Pinching the ce between the eyebrows, Wen says serenely For what? Song Zhihua, how did you get him? Do you want to know? Well, yes. Come here and Ill tell you. This man. udia curls her lips, then smiles and says, OK, wait for me, Ill be right there. Hangs up her cellphone, she takes her satchel and goes to Wen Group. On the way to Wen Group, udia takes a turn and goes to Fuchuanju to buy two boxes of snacks. One for Wen and one as a bribe. Wu Ruo is satisfied with the snacks in her hands. She doesnt forget to thank udia Miss udia, you are really super nice for bringing me this. How do you know I like sweet food? Girls. she winks, then looks at the closed door of the presidents office, Is there any information to exchange? After drinking water, Wu Ruo asks in a low voice, What kind of information?? Squeezing the girls face, udia squints. Gifts blind eyes. Just give me the informations. All right, all right. Wu Ruo rubs her cheeks and lowers her voice The presidents mood today was first dark, but it lightened two hours ago. Two hours ago, udia calctes the time, it was the time she called him. What is the evidence? Chapter He runs into them on business. Wu Ruo throws up her hands, I went to the presidents office with coffee and saw himughing. In this case, it is credible. Thanks. udia raises her lips and smiles, knocks at the door with another snack. Come in. The male voice from the other side of the door is low and gentle. Well, its safe. Rising the corners of her lips, she pushes the door and enters. Im here. Leaning back on the back of the office chair, Wen says casually, As far as I know, one hour is enough to get here from YuanYang. Oh, hes being grumpy?. However, udia can easily deal with ill temper. Holding up the package in her hand, she pouts her red lips I have gone to Fuchuanju. she walkes to the desk and puts down the snacks. I know you like it. Wen raises his eyebrows and nces at the snacks on the table nomittally. udia walks up to him, crouches down and hugs him around the waist, rubbing like a pettish kitten. He lowers his eyes, hesitates a little and his big hand falls on her head and presses it twice. She looks up and asks with a smile, So, how did you get Song Zhihua? His slender fingersnd on the snack box and unpack it. Wen says slowly, He has made a woman pregnant. Ho! udia is surprised. You didnt force her to have an abortion, did you? His eyes nces at her, he takes up a snack and takes a bite, Otherwise, do you think the Song family will ept her? No. The Song family will never ept a woman of unknown origin, even if the woman is pregnant with the descendants of the Song family. Why didnt Song Zhihua deal with it himself? The woman knew someone and she wanted to go over Song Zhihua and tell his father directly. Song Zhihua has just lost a sum of money. If it werent for Song Liancheng clear up his messy situation, he wouldnt have survived. His father was already annoyed, added to this thing, he would have sent him to the North Pole. After a pause, Wen raises his chin. udia stares at him and pulls out a paper towel to wipe Wens hands. Wen looks at her eyes looking down and her gentle and meticulous movements, his heart softens. I was giving a hand to handle this matter for him, And he signed it. Excellent! udia gives Wen a thumbsup sign. Among them, someone must have sacrificed, but she is not qualified to sympathize with anyone.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Because she is the one who benefits in the end of this. Since we have gained benefits, it is too hypocritical to say who is pitiful and who is cruel. What are you thinking? Holding her lower jaw, Wen looks at her eyes. At that moment, her eyes are empty. With a cold smile, he sinks his voice to ask, why? Do you think I am devious? No. Hurriedly hugs Wen, udia smiles and says, If you are devious, then what am I? I will not kick down thedder when I have seeded. Who do you mean by dder? Wen gets angry, pushes her away and res at her. udiaughs and says, I was wrong. I spoke without thinking. I should be punished. Punishment? He raises his eyebrows with great interest, and at the bottom of his eyes is her pretty little face with a smile. Uhhuh. With a wave of his arm, the things on the table, together with snacks, fall to the ground. Ah! udia lets out a low cry and is carried to the table by him. She lies on the table, he traps her with his body on top of hers. He runs his eyes over her eyebrows and her eyes slowly. Her arms wrap around his neck, and she takes the initiative to raise her legs to climb up his lean waist. His eyes are deep, as if they can devour her. Her hand touches on his eyelids and slowly slides down. After sliding through the tip of his nose and the corner of his mouth, she straightens up her back. leans close to his ear and whispers morously, Wen, tear me up Wens eyes sink instantly. The beast is released and out of the cage. He will hunt whatever he sees. And udia is the inescapable little animal, sobbing for mercy, and her voice is tempting. Wen moves stronger and harder and his eyes bes scarlet. Mr. Song! You cant go in! Mr. Song! Get out of the way! Song Liancheng pushes away Wu Ruo, who is trying to stop him. Wu Ruo staggers and hits her lower back on the corner of the table. She bursts into tears in pain. But soon she bites her lip andes up again. Chapter Do you feel distressed because he ran into us on business? Mr. Song! Bang! Song Liancheng kicks the door open, which makes the door swing. He stares at the scene in front of him and is shocked. Wu Ruo, who follows behind, is also stunned. Fuck off! With a roar, Wen leans over to cover the person under him. If anyone sees a little bit of her body, he will dig out his eyes! Well, Im sorry! Song Liancheng doesnt expect them having sex in the office. He turns around awkwardly and leaves quickly. Gathering her wits together, Wu Ruo hurries to close the door. However, the door is broken by Song Liancheng and can not be closed. It can only be left unlocked. She does not dare to breathe and runs to a further ce to stop people froming around. Hm udia lets out a weak whisper, stimting Wens nerves. The veins stand out on his forehead and he ends it rapidly. After carrying her into the lounge, Wen tidies himself up and strides out. President. Where is he? Wens whole body is full of violent and gloomy atmosphere, which scares Wu Ruo to stutter. Con, conference room.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He nces at Wu Ruo and steps away. He pushes the door of the conference room open with one hand, and sees Song Liancheng sitting in the seat beside window. Hearing the sound, he turns his chair and looks at Wen. Looking at each other, Song Liancheng takes the lead in opening his mouth Im really sorry, but I didnt think Mr. Wen was busy. Wen strides forward and says, How much did you see? Oh! Do you want to kill me? Why not? You! Song Liancheng strikes the table and gets up, looks at him with angry eyes Let me ask you, whats going on with Song Zhihua? Whats going on? Wen! Dont y dumb with me! If you hadnt seduced him, he would not have signed the agreement. Did you shemed against me? Wen pulls a chair and sit down calmly. I did. What do you want? You! You! You! Song Liancheng says that there times, his anger makes his temples throb. Wen Group and HuanYu have always cooperated well. Now you abandoned our interests for the sake of udia. Have you thought about it? Yes, Ive thought about it. Wens indifferent expressionpletely angers Song Liancheng. He is so angry that heughs. He clenches his fist with one hand, Good! Good! Do you really think HuanYu has no choices other than Wen Group? The slender fingers tap gently on the table. Wen says softly, You dont have to be so mad. This is just a warning to you. Wen stands up and walks to the door. He finishes the sentence right before he leaves the conference room Dont touch what you shouldnt touch. Shit! With a low curse, Song Liancheng kicks over the chair at his feet. Holding his forehead, he thinks Wen has really gone crazy. But when he thinks of the delicate and beautiful little face of someone, he smiles wryly. The femme fatalees true. Even Wen, who excels himself in in the 49 City, can not resist? the beauty, not to mention others. With such a thought, he is the same as Wen. However, he does not get as deep as Wen in the end. It will be a long hard road for these two people. For him, he only lose a cooperation. He will sit and wait to watch the two torture each other until they die. * udia takes a bath in the lounge. Her dress was stained with Wens thing. Looking at the white liquid that has not dried up, she frowns with disgust. There are several sets of his spare suits and shirts inside the wardrobe. After putting on a white shirt casually and tying her hair into a bun, udia walks out of the lounge. She heard some noise outside just now. Only when shees out does she know it was Wu Ruo directing the workers to repair the door. Wu Ruo gets a nasty shock seeing her walk out like this. Oh! Miss udia! Wu Ruo steps forward and stands in front of her quickly, I, Ill buy you clothester. Okay, thank you. udia pats Wu Ruo on the face and smiles. Wu Ruo says in her heart, Go back to the lounge! If the presidentes back and see you like this, he will get angry again! udia, however,pletely ignores Wu Ruos crying face, walks towards the office chair and sits down jauntily. Chapter We are a combination of two despicable people. When Wenes back, he sees a little woman in a white shirt with most of her cor bones exposed, sitting in the chair. He frowns and steps forward, takes off his suit and throws it over. The suit is just thrown on udias head. She cries in a low voice and struggles against his suit. After she pulls down the suit from her head, she sees a pair of angry eyes. She sticks out her tongue at him, winks yfully Whats the matter? Who allowed youe out dressing like this! He points to the lounge word by word and says, Go in! In fact, Wen is worrying too much. Those workers know udia as well. They do not want to die for looking at her. udia moans, throws his suit back on him unhappily and walks into the lounge. Wu Ruo has no time to go out to buy new clothes. Seeing the presidents anger, she has to take her own clean clothes to udia. A ck suit of regr style, bes particr after udia puts it on. Wu Ruo is vaguely jealous. Was it Song Liancheng just now? Leaning against the table, udia asks, holding her arms. Wen looks up at her with eyes as sharp as eagles why? Do you feel distressed because he ran into us on business? Where on earth does he get such a thrilling conclusion? udia frowns, says helplessly, You think too much. Im worrying that the agreement will be invalidated because he looked angry? What are you afraid of? Song Zhihua has already signed. Besides, if it is invalid, then let it be. When he says that, Wen suddenly smiles viciously If you happen to lose the bet, then Right! How does she forget that she still has a bet with this man? Then this agreement cannot fall through under any circumstances. Dear, I have got something else to do. I must leave. She leans over and kisses him on the cheek. udia takes her satchel and leaves trippingly. Ring! The driver looks at the stunned boss in the rearview mirror and says carefully, Sir, your cellphone is ringing. Song Lianchenges to his sense and takes out his cellphone from his pocket. His eyes sh when he sees the caller. After thinking for a moment, he presses to answer udia. udia really admires Song Lianchengs quality. After all this, she may even feel lucky if he only curses her ancestors. Such a gentle tone, as if nothing has happened. How can he endure it? Well, that, Liancheng, are you free? Do you want toe out and meet? Sure, Ill pick you up. No need, Im, uh, Im out now. She thinks of being caught by him with Wen just now. She feels embarrassed and shy even though she is brazen. * It is after lunch time and there are only a few people in the restaurant. Song Liancheng is leaning against a white tripod piano to flirt with the girl ying the piano when udia arrives. He smiles affectionately, with tenderness in his eyes. The girl is in a ze of blush. Watching this, udia feels so sick that she gets goose bumps all over her arms. How promiscuous! As shements on Song Lianchengs behavior in her heart, she finds herself a seat and orders a ss of red wine to taste slowly, in order not to disturb them.. Well, the taste is slightly astringent but with a hint of sweetness, good, really good. Does it taste good? Suddenly, she hears a gentle male voice near her. Shaking her goblet, udia tiltes her head and blinks. Yes, it tastes good. Song Liancheng smiles, pulls out a chair opposite her and sits down. Ill ask the waiter to pack two bottles of it and you can bring back to drink. Since you offer to take the check, Ill ept it. Ha ha, I am willing to take the check. udia knows a trick or two. She wont miss the hidden meaning between the lines of Song Liancheng. He means that he is not willing to pay for the agreement. With her chin resting on one hand, udia says with innocent expression, Liancheng, are you angry with me?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. How? I am angry with myself. I have a worthless nephew and I was captivated by beauty myself. You are praising me. udia smiles happily. Thank you. Chapter Everyone dares to bark at her. Song Lianchengs face slightly changes and he gives a hollowugh. He is like cotton, his attack does not work at all. And his opponent happens to be the woman that he desires , leaving him powerless to fight back. This feeling is really unpleasant! Oh. With a sigh, udia looks up pretentiously, with 45 degrees angle and a little sadness. I know you me me in your heart, but I have got no choice for the sake of YuanYang. You can consider me as despicable. Her selfdeprecation strikes right on soft corner of Song Lianchengs heart. He holds udias hand and says, udia, dont say that. Speaking of despicable, who can match Wen? He says this out of spite. He is no match for Wen and loses out to him. He can pay lip service only. He is despicable? I am no better than him either. We are abination of two despicable people. udia withdraws her hand after she finishes talking. Song Liancheng doesnt know what he says wrong that irritates her. udia, IConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Liancheng, you must have heard that I am a shameless rogue,. Since the agreement has been signed, there is no way back. Its only a cooperation. Will you regard it as a benefaction of HuanYu to YuanYang? Eloquent, slick, meticulous , mysterious and changeful. These words are not enough to describe her. Song Liancheng shakes his head and gives a rueful smile to such a woman, Okay. Later, they eat steak, taste red wine, talk about life and ideals, and the atmosphere is rtively harmonious. However, when udia listens to Song Lianchengs analysis of the effects of market rules and capital trends on enterprises, sheughs in her heart. It is all toomon to mention. There is no need for her to worry about these, as long as she serves Wen well. Yes, you are right. Tut! udia, do you think I didnt recognize your perfunctoriness in your words? Song Liancheng is unhappy. udia smiles even more brightly, lifts her eyes and looks at the girl who is still ying the piano. Do you have a crush on her? Song Liancheng takes a sip of wine, Why? Are you jealous? Why are men all hoping that women will be jealous for small things for them. Did you get her? Song Liancheng smiles, Shes a lofty art school student. Well, you didnt suit your methods to the situation. Oh? Wait and see. udia stands up and walks to the girl. She says something in the girls ear, pointing to Song Liancheng and pats the girl on the face. The girl lowers her eyes, no one knows what she is thinking. udiaes back and takes her satchel. Im leaving. Ah? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Song Liancheng holds her wrist to stop her. udia breaks away from his hand gently and says softly, Its a thankyou gift. Be gentle to the girl. She turns and goes away after speaking. Someonees along as Song Liancheng watches the slender figure fading sway. Mr, Mr. Song. He turns and sees the girls white skirt and ck hair, which are pure and delicate. He suddenly loses his interest. What did she say to you just now? Ah? Say it. The man there is Song Liancheng, the president of HuanYu. Think about it, will you have another chance to sleep with him in your life? Do you know what it means to rise to the top? Close your eyes, it hurts, then open your eyes, and you will get it. Its very simple. Ha ha. Song Liancheng breaks into a softughter and narrows his eyes. * Perhaps the girl reminds udia of her former self. She is only 26 years old, but she is tired like she is 46 years old. At that age, she faced two choices to work hard to help YuanYang tide over the difficulties or to climb into Wens bed. Without hesitation, she chose the second one the shortcut. Seven years have passed until now. She never dares to recall whether she regrets it. It is at this moment that Qin Siyi calls, when udia is in the worst and darkest mood. Then there is no me to her for being heartless and cruel. Miss Qin, I have heard a lot about you. Me too, Miss udia. I wonder how Miss Qin knew my phone number? It is her private number! Chapter For Wen, it has to be me, because he is even more despicable. There is a way to know if I want to know. Ha ha. Miss udia, how about we meet? Yes. udias face is livid after hanging up the phone,. She will like to kindly ept the punching bag delivered to the door. She already knows what Qin Siyi is going to say to her before they meet. Well, now everyone dares to bark at her! The ce Qin Siyi chooses was a highend caf. It seems like she has made a block booking, because there is no other people there. She really is the daughter of the oil magnate, who is rich and generous with her money. udia walks in with her gracefully slender figure. She pulls a chair and sits down. Sorry, Im a few minuteste because of the traffic jam on the road. Qin Siyi gives a hollow smile. Does udia think she is blind? She clearly saw her sitting in the car outside for ten minutes before getting off and entering just now. Qin Siyi does not understand, this is udias trick. She is dealing her a headon blow. Whoever wants to see me, no matter how high his status is, have to wait for me. You cant get angry because of yourdy demeanor even if Imte. udia seizes the weakness of Qin Siyi as a debutante, so before the battle starts, she knows who wais going to lose. Both of them are wearing thetest designs of this year from famous designers of Parisian Fashion Week, but the dimond ring on Qin Siyis right forefinger overshadows udias crystal stone. She chooses her jewelry not ording to its price or her dressing, but her mood. Today she feels like wearing crystal stone, so she does, but doesnt expect her crystal stone to run into a diamond ring. How ironic! It is kind of a metaphor for Qin Siyi and her. Qin Siyi orders two cups of coffee for them. She takes a sip and says with a smile I hope I didnt interfere with your work for calling you out suddenly. Humingzily, udia takes off the crystal from her hand and throws it on the table from under the nose of Qin Siyi. Seeing what she is doing, Qin Siyi smiles even happier. She puts down the coffee cup and takes out a cheque from her satchel. Are you kiding? Is she out of her mind? udia sneers. In fact, she has seen scenes like this a lot. But Qin Siyi is a special case among them.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All the women who asked an appointment with her in the past knew her rtionship with Wen, and they regarded her as Wens girlfriend intentionally or not. Most of them begged her to help them achieve their infatuation with Wen. It is the first time udia meets a woman like Qin Siyi, who regards herself as the girlfriend of Wen and wants to send her away with money. Interesting. Looking at the the number on the cheque, udiaughs out loud One million? Does Miss Qin regard me as a beggar? Well, Ill give you another million. You can go out for a trip with these money. What do you mean? Do you think you can subdue Wen if I leave? It has nothing to do with you. Qin Siyi smiles and says in a cold voice, You only need to take the money and leave for a while. What if I dont? Qin Siyi res at udia and then says earnestly, Miss udia, which girl doesnt want to get married well in the future? How can anyone marry you if you keep the twisted rtionship with Wen? You are wrong. With her chin propped up with one hand, udia turns the cheque over and over and looks at her. I havent thought about marriage since the day I got into Wens bed. Why dont you think about it? Its not that no one want to, but no one dares to marry Wens woman, even if its the woman he doesnt want anymore. Someone will, Miss udia, I am saying this for your own good obviously, Qin Siyi doesnt expect udia to say such a thing. Can it be said that she guesses wrong? udia is born cheap? With an expression of impatience on her face, she says in panic, In a word, you, you must leave, you have to leave. Who are you to tell me to leave? You! Qin Siyi has never quarreled with anyone, let alone winning. She gets stunned hearing what udia has said aloud in a foerce tone is worse with a ruthless face. She opens her mouth and only gives one word you. Slim fingers clench, her eyes suddenly brighten when she sees behind udia. Chapter She cant compare with his family. Lowers her voice, Qin Siyi twists her eyebrows Why are you so cheap? I am cheap? She can belittle herself, but will not let others say that! udia bangs on the table,pletely riled Wen wants nobody but me, he is even cheaper! Why dont you Ho! A short sound, however, contains many emotions such as disdain, coldness, sarcasm, anger, etc. In an instant, udia realizes that she has been framed by Qin Siyi. Well, she underestimates the enemy. She doesnt expect Qin Siyi to have this trick. Its impossible to calcte the time just right. Then she is lucky, even God helps Qin to destroy her. udias body freezes and her face wrinkles together, like a small steamed stuffed bun with thin skin and pleats. What did you say just now? There is a man standing beside her, with a heavy hand on her shoulder, and the strength can almost pinch her to death. What should I do at this time? Her eyes roll. Of course, she will not admit. Turns her head, udia shows a bright, golden smile, Why are you here? Well, do you have the courage to say, but have no courage to admit? Ignoring Qin Siyis presence, Wen moves close to udia. His actions are intimate, voice is gentle and feelings is tender. Qin Siyi is angry, she gnashes her teeth in hatred and osts him, Wen. Wen stands up straight with his hand still on udias shoulder, but his strength bess smaller. udia settles down and waits with mirth for her enemy to lose the game.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just now she looks at Wen and she knows that he is not angry. Since he is not angry, he will protect her naturally. Not because she is confident, but because she knows about Wen, he doesnt like to be treated as a fool, and he doesnt like women ying such dirty tricks either. Unless this trick is yed by her, instead of other women. Well, after all, she is just confident. Look at Qin Siyis pitiful expression. It is disgusting! Miss Qin. Wen looks at her for a while and finally speaks. But his voice makes Qin Siyi feel like falling into an ice cave. He calls her Miss Qin. But he has called her Siyi gently only a few days ago. Wen, I If udia offends you, please forgive her. Im the one to me for poor discipline. udia has a bad feeling when heys stress on the word discipline deliberately. Wen! Qin Siyi ispletely flustered. Why is this so? Its not supposed to be like this? Did, didnt you hear udia, she, she said you were Qin Siyi can not say the word in front of Wen. Oh, I heard her. He raises his thin lips evilly and looks down at udias face. He whispers, I have to have her. If its to be called cheap, then it is. It doesnt matter. We are a cheap couple. udiaughs and answers in a humorous way she thinks. But Wens look makes her almost bite her tongue in horror. He holds udias hand to help her get up and puts his arms around her waist. Its theres nothing else, we will leave now. Wen! Wen! Qin Siyi cries out in grief behind them. Hearing this, udias heart even softens a little. Well, Wen, she cries so pitifully, why dont you What can I do when I am cheap and only want you? I can only let her down. Wen squeezes this sentence from his teeth. udia suddenly realizes that she has guessed wrong! Its not that he doesnt get mad. He is very angry! Shes like opening a can of worms. Shes done! Ambiguous lights, debauched atmosphere. Wen stands beside the corner of the bed, bends over like a cheetah, stretches his strong limbs and climbs up. udia huddles at the other side of the bed naked, shouts in a ttering voice, Dont, donte over! Wen smiles, his eyes are brighter than starlight, moonlight and sunshine. He has retreated from the bed in a blink of an eye. He stands there shamelessly and udia can see all over his body. Somethinges straight into her view. udia blushes and scolds him Exhibitionist! Psychopath! Chapter At that moment, blood drips profusely 1 I wonte over, youe over. He beckons her by curling his finger, looking like a cunning weasel enjoying waiting for the prey toe itself. udia gets carried away at the moment when she is amused by her metaphor. When she recovers, shes already trapped under him. He covers her firmly and tightly, leaving no gap. He lowers his head and kisses her hard, making her mind faint and gasping. After the sex, udia breaks out a thinyer of sweat and lies in his armszily. His hands run over her body, only to massage, without erotic desires. Nice. Massage my back. She asks more, turns over and shows him her back. She doesnt expect Wen to be obedient and he really starts to massage her back. When massaging, his hands slowly slide down to the private parts to touch it. udia mumbles, turns her head and stares at him What are you doing? Its harassment! I will sue you! Oh? Sue me? Hees against her and kisses her ear. Its so itchy that she hides from him. Continue the massage quickly. I wont pay if you dont do it well! Tut! Wen sneers, thinking shes looking for death tonight. Hes going to tear her down and eat herter, to see if she still dares to mour. udia gets bored and looks at the calendar with her cellphone. It turns out that this weekend will be the MidAutumn Festival. Shes living in a muddle. Wen. She sits up, throws herself into his arms and shows him her phone. Look what day do we have this weekend? Wen nces at her phone and says softly, MidAutumn Festival, whats the matter? MidAutumn Festival is a legal holiday! udia smiles happily. Allpanies will shut down for holiday. So? Shall we go out to y? Lets go to the city nearby. I hear that there is a new resort with hot springs. How nice it is to be able to take a bath in hot springs without going to R country.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She is talking and nning for the holiday in his arms, bright and cheerful. However, Wens mood is not as bright as hers. Holding her finger, Wens wordse as a bolt from the blue. I have to go home that day. Stunned. Then there is a crackling sound. Her heart is broken. All her body is like filled with melting snow, which makes her shudder under the constant temperaturekeeping central air conditioner. Wen frowns at once, holds her lower jaw up to look at her face. The expression of fragility that she tries to hide flits across her face, so fast that he can hardly catch it. udie. He calls her name. He really, really rarely calls her like that. Even when his feeling is strong, he doesnt call her like that. Every time he calls her like that, he is being sarcastic or showing pity. udia doesnt bother to guess what it means this time. She sits up and gives her head a gentle thump with a smile. Look, how can I forgot that the MidAutumn Festival is a day for family reunion. Of course you have to apany your family. You are such a family man, unlike me, Im heartless. udia. Oh, my body is so slimy. Do you still want to do it? Wen puts on a face with no expression and his lips are straight. udia gets off the bed wrapped in sheets and says, If no, Ill go take a bath. She is still smilling after the bathroom door closes. What is she? Compared with his family, she is not worth mentioning at all. When udiaes out of the bath, Wen seems to have fallen asleep, his back is in the direction of the bathroom, sending forth an air of coldness. Twitches her mouth, she smears the sleep mask on the face, climbs into bed, pulls the quilt and sleeps near the edge of the bed. They are covered with the same quilt, but the space between the two is almost enough for one more adult. This is called, distinct. One second before they were still lying together, and the next moment they be strangers. When wille the end of the days like this? When will she be able to lead a normal life? And if she returns to a normal life, can she really be used to it? Life without him. When she is random thinking, the man moves behind her, and then she is sped to a warm bosom. Chapter At that moment, blood drips profusely 2 Wens arms are clinging to her waist as if to break her in the middle. Hey! What are you doing? She ps him on the arm and struggles. He turns over and presses against her. In the darkness, his eyes light up. The slender fingers fall on her neck, tighten up a little bit by bit, like boiling a frog in warm water. At first she only feels difficult to breathe, then she almost suffocates. Wen! Squeezes out the word from her teeth, udia smiles with her red lips Are you going to strangle me? He gazes into the depths of her eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The strength is loose and the thin lips are close to her ear. udia, what do you want? What do you want? What on earth do you want? udia only smiles and caresses his handsome and delicate face with her slender hand. I want too much and too little. Dont y charades with me. How dare I? Wen, you cant give me what I really want. So, she pauses, the seriousness in her eyes passes quickly and she turns into the sophisticated, hypocritical, heartless woman again. All you have to do is to give me money, give me rights, houses, cars, jewelry, and Shut up! sniffs with disgust, Wen withdrows his body and puts on clothes. Hearing the sound of the door opening, udia sits up and only has time to nce at his tall figure disappear behind the door. She lies down, closes her eyes andughs slowly. He is angry again. What an angry man. A red Maserati stops in front of Pam, the door opens and udia bends down to get off. Deep V jumpsuit with bold cut, long hair down, ck sunsses. udia shows Pam what it means to have legs under ones chest, wearing 10cm highheels. Gritting her teeth, Pam rushes up and points at Maserati. You have traded up to a new car again! Uhhuh, the previous one was damaged. udia flicks her hair carelessly, takes her sunsses off and looks at Pam. What do you want from me? Pam crosses her arms and mumbles, I have an interview tomorrow. Interview? You dont have to worry about the details. With a fidgety wave of her hand, Pam walks straight to the mall. Buy me some clothes for the interview. She knows that there must be no benefitwhen Pam invites her out. It turns out that she considers her as an ATM. The shopping mall sells womens clothing on the third to sixth floors. After they enter the elevator, Pam directly presses down on the sixth floor and then leans against the elevator, staring at udia. udia does not pay attention to her, looking down on the sunsses in her hand. There are all international brands on the sixth floor, which are at high prices, no doubt. Even a Tshirt costs thousands. Pames out of the elevator, walks directly to the most expensive womens clothing store, obviously she has done research. udia follows her leisurely and is surrounded by shopping guides as soon as she enters. Miss udia, wee. udia nods and smiles at Pams astonished, darkened face. She has an interview tomorrow. Choose some clothes for her. By the way, Pam, what kind of interview do you have? If you dont say it, how can they help you? Pam recovers from the shock and bulges her cheeks angrily. No need to help me! I choose for myself! With that, she takes her off and steps in the store. udia smiles helplessly at the shopping guides, walks to the sofa in the rest area and sits down to read magazines. Mrs. Wen, they all say that the clothes in this shop are good. Lets go in and have a look? There is a beautiful woman surrounded by severaldies, and their words are full of ttery. The beautiful woman smiles and nods and steps in. udia lifts her eyes inadvertently and is shocked. In panic, the magazine in her hands falls to the ground and the sound it makes attracts the attention of all the people. The ncese from a neither far nor close distance, calm like a pool of water, without any waves. Thedies recognize udia. Well, it will be strange if they dont know her, the famous butterfly of the upper ss in the 49 City. There are all disdain and scorn in their eyes. Then suddenlyes the beautiful woman towards udia. She stands in front of her, Miss udia. udia takes a deep breath, clenches her fingers into fists, with her fingernails digging into her palms. Chapter I, Wen, am the one to decide who I want At that moment, blood drips profusely. Mrs. Wen. At present is Feng Nuanxin, Wen Chenglins wife, Wens stepmother. I havent seen Miss udia for a long time. I wonder if you have time to have dinner with me? I udia opens her mouth. Before she can answer, Pames out to show her new dress. udia, do I look good in this one? udia is not in the mood to give her advice. She hurriedly takes out the credit card from the satchel and hands it to her. Its up to you. Pam snorts and takes the card, thinking to herself that she will max the card out! * udia thinks that ady like Feng Nuanxin should choose a highend restaurant with waiters in tuxedos and piano music. Unexpectedly, it is a hotpot restaurant. Its because she likes hot pot best, like to the point of entricity. The soup in the oldfashioned hot pot keeps bubbling up, making an appetizing sound. The peerless pretty women who sit on both sides of the table remain silent. After a good while, Feng Nuanxin puts down her chopsticks and looks at udia. Miss udia, do you know that Wen and Siyi are getting engaged? Ahem, ahem! udia frowns, turns away and covers her mouth for a bad cough. A cup of warm water is handed to her, she takes it and has a long drink. Feng Nuanxin asks softly, Are you all right? She shakes her head, pulls out a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and stands up. Mrs. Wen, Im sorry, I understand what you want to say. But I cant make decisions about this. How can it be? Feng Nuanxin smiles and looks at her, Miss udia, as long as you Before she finishes her words, udia suddenly changes her face. Be careful! A female voice screams sharply. At that moment, udia rushes over without thinking and firmly protects Feng Nuanxin. The steaming soup of the pot pours on her back In the hospital corridor full of strong smell of disinfectant, Feng Nuanxin frowns with difort. She sits on the bench, quiet and elegant like a gorgeous beauty in a picture. The sound of quick stepse from the far end suddenly. The long corridor is neither wide nor narrow, and is empty. However, the flustered noises sound like he has stumbled a few times. Feng Nuanxin looks over and stands up immediately. Wen. The tall man does not look at her and rushes directly over her to the clinic. Feng Nuanxin is stunned for a while, until she hears Wu Ruos voice. Madam, are you all right? Shees to her sense and smiles, Im fine. Thwack! The door of the clinic is kicked open. In front of him is a blue and white curtain. udias delicate voicees out from behind the curtain Oh, doctor, please be gentle, youre killing me. His eyes ze with anger and his face is deathly pale. He steps forward and pulls the curtain open. What are you doing? He squeezes the words hard from his teeth . udia slowly looks over and the moment she sees him, a grievance shes through her eyes. WenText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wens lips press into a hard line. He graspes the doctor by the wrist, whos still holding a cotton swab. He uses too much strength that he almost crushes the doctors wrist bone. Ah! It hurts! It hurts! The young doctor shouts regardless of his image, What are you doing? Let go of me! Wen! udia sits up holding her clothes, stares at him. Let go of the docter! Right now! The doctor is applying medication for me! Hearing udia shout out, the red in Wens eyes finally fades away. He slowly releases the doctors hand. But when he sees udias back that was allred, his eyes turn red again. Who did it? Three wordse over. There is no doubt that if Wen catch the culprit, he will definitely tear him to pieces. Er Biting her lip, udia looks over Wens shoulder and looks at the woman standing still at the door. it was me. I identally It was me. Feng Nuanxin says softly as she steps forward, Miss udia was trying to save me, otherwise I would be the one lying here. Chapter I, Wen, am the one to decide who I want 2 With a sneer, Wen looks at Feng Nuanxin and turns back to stare at udia. He bends over and fixes his gaze on her eyes, when did you learn to sacrifice yourself to save others? udia recognizes the sarcasm from his words and responds with provocation I just learned it recently, okay? Go out if you have nothing else to say! Dont keep me from applying the medication! Medication? The young doctor trembles when he hears this word. Holding up his injured wrist, he quivers, Miss udia, I, Ill let someone else to help you. No, give it to me. Wen stretches out his hand and says to the doctor. The doctor hands over the medication and cotton swabs quickly, then escapes from the ce of troubles. Lie down there. The male voice is cold like covered with ice. udia curls her lips, Can you? Maybe we should find a doctorN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She breaks off in midsentence when she meets Wens eyes, which are colder than his voice just now. She lies down awkwardly on the bed. Feng Nuanxin turns and walks out with a sigh, and closes the door on her way out. Wen applies the medication to her neatly and quickly, sometimes causing her pain, but she bites her lip and does not dare to say a word. Hes in a temper, only a fool dares to provoke him. Fortunately, the soup in the hot pot was left over? by other guests and was not burning? hot, otherwise udia would be dead. After applying the medicine, Wen takes the loose hospital gown aside and dresses her gently. udia frowns and says unhappily, Its ugly. Saying that, she tries not to wear it and does not cooperate with the movements of her hands and feet. Be still! Wen reprimands. With a grunt of dissatisfaction, she reluctantly stretches out her arms. When she is dressed, Wen pinches her lower jaw and tells her harshly and coldly, udia, I dont know what I will do to her if this happens again. She refers to Feng Nuanxin. udia cant believe it with her eyes wide open. Are you crazy? She is your mother! Oh? With great interest, Wen loosens her and looks at the red mark he has left on her white lower jaw. He rubs it gently with his finger, So what? Madman! She scolds him, her anger makes her little chest rise and fall. Wen looks at her and smiles. Youd better listen to what I said. Im not joking with you. I know! She answers with gnashing teeth. Hes satisfied after staring at her for a while. He walks out of the clinic with her in his arms. Feng Nuanxin is sitting on the bench. Seeing theming out, she gets up and asks, How is Miss udia? udia doesnt look at her and buries her face in Wens neck fossa. At this moment, the best thing for her is not to do anything, otherwise, Wen will definitely go crazy. Shes the closest one to him and can feel the tightness of his whole body at the moment. With a slight nce at Feng Nuanxin, Wen says to Wu Ruo, Send Mrs. Wen back. After saying, he leaves with udia in his arms. He calls her Mrs. Wen. Feng Nuanxin smiles selfmocking. Well, for so many years, he has never called her Mom, and he has never admitted her. Wu Ruo steps forward and says softly, Madam, let me send you home. Feng Nuanxin says with a gentle smile, Yes, please. Putting udia into the car, Wen asks the driver to drive with a cool face. The driver looks at his bosss face in the rearview mirror and drives carefully and quietly. If he can, he even hopes that he can shield his breathing. Sitting beside an angry man, udia is on pins and needles. Looks askance at him, she leans over and holds his arm. Concerning about her injury, Wen only raises his eyebrows and doesnt push her away. udia leans against his shoulder and asks, How did you know I was in the hospital? Your credit card was maxed out, I got the message so I called you. and she answered the phone. Wait a minute! udias attention is not on who answered the phone for her, but on Wens previous sentence. What did you say? My card was maxed out?! In her wallet there are basically Wens supplementary cards, one of which has no upper limit and the rest have a limit of one million. Chapter You can do whatever you want as long as Im here. What did you buy? Wen asks curiously Pam! Saying the name in her heart, udia reaches for Wen and says, Give me your phone! Give it to me quickly! Wen takes out his phone and watches her dial a number with a gloomy face. Hello? Pams brisk voicees from the other side of the phone. Pam! You are dead! udia roars. Pams hand shakes and hangs up the phone immediately. Martha is looking at the new bag her daughter has bought for her. Seeing that her daughter seem to be frightened, she asks, Pam, whats going on? Pam shakes her head vigorously and smirks No nothing. Ha ha, its okay. * Do you want to go back home? No, go to my apartment. Im going to frighten my father like this. I dont want him to worry. Oh! With a cold sniff, Wen asks the driver to drive to udias small apartment. The car stops downstairs. udia opens the door and gets off. On the other side, Wen gets off too. He tells the driver to wait for him in a low voice andes towards udia. He lets the driver wait because he still has to go? Somehow, udia is a little unhappy. Perhaps she is especially vulnerable because of the injury. They dont say a word until they enter the door. udia kicks off her shoes and heads for the bedroom. Wen tightens his eyebrows, puts her shoes into the shoe cab, takes out her slippers and follows behind her. She jumps into the big bed, covers her head with a pillow, leaving behind a I am very angry figure for the man whoes in. Wens lips curves in a smile. He puts her slippers by the bed, sits down and touches her calf. Dont touch me! She hides. He lies beside her, takes off her pillow and pulls her little face out of her messy hair. Get up, let me help wipe your body. You have injury to your back and cannot take a bath. No, Im just going to stink like this! Tut! Get up! I said no! In the end, udia can not resist Wen. He catches her and carries her into the bathroom. After a great deal of toing and froing, she is refreshed and rxed, while he is wet and in a mess. I have something to do and have to go home today. I wille and change your dressing tomorrow morning. Go to bed early and have a nice sleep. Wen. udia pouts her red lips, takes his hand and waves. Cant you stay with me? He bends over and touches the tip of her nose. Good girl. With mockery in her eyes, she lets go of his hand, Fine, Ill let you go. He looks at her, hesitates, and turns to the door. She said that you are going to be engaged to Qin Siyi. Should our rtionship be over? With his hand on the doorknob, Wen replies a momentter, Dont think too much. The door closes and the room is silent. udia picks up a pillow and smashes it in the direction of the door. After a while, she smashes the other one. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At Wens home. In the study. Wen Chenglin turns around and frowns, What did you say? Wen says calmly, sitting with his legs crossed, I will not be engaged to Qin Siyi. Nonsense! Wen Chenglines close and looks at his son, Whats wrong with Siyi? After ying for so long, its time for you to settle down. Even if I settle down, I wont be with her. Wen lifts his eyes slightly and looks at his father. I know very well in my heart. What do you know? You think I dont know about you? Wen Chenglin hummed? coldly, You and the child of Mu family have gone through so many years of ups and downs in 49 City. Do you really think I dont know at all? I didnt intend to hide it from you from the beginning. Wen! Wen Chenglin sighs and urges earnestly We in Wen family will never ept her, you should understand. Break up with her quickly. Break up or not, its up to me. Im the one who decides who I want. Even if one day I marry her No! Suddenly, the door of the study is pushed open and a female voice interrupts Wen. Pale and flustered, Feng Nuanxin bites her lower lip hard and her whole body trembles No! Wen, you cant marry her! Absolutely not! Chapter You can do whatever you want as long as Im here.. 2 Wen smiles sarcastically, he doesnt speak and looks at her indifferently. Wen Chenglines up quickly, puts his arms around Feng Nuanxins shoulder and asks anxiously, Nuanxin, whats wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Go, Ill apany you back to your room to have a rest. He turns his head and looks at his son again Well talk about the engagementter. Chenglin! Feng Nuanxin takes Wen Chenglins arm and shakes her head hard No, no. She looks weak and pitiful. She murmurs as if she is afraid of something.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wen stands up at this moment and says coolly whe he brushes past the two What are you, and how dare you to take a hand in my decision? Wen! Wen Chenglin gets angry immediately and shouts at his sons back How can you talk to your auntie like that? Apologize to her! Wen stops and stands there. He turns around slowly, with a faint smile on his face. He nces at his fathers livid face and Feng Nuanxins delicate and pitiful mask. He lowers his eyes and says slowly Are you sure you want me to apologize? Apologize to Chenglin! Feng Nuanxin interrupts hurriedly, Dont, dont do this. Im okay. It really doesnt matter. She says she is okay, but Wen Chenglin hugs her out of pity. This reminds Wen of the little woman who followed her first instinct to protect this woman from the hot soup. She broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead out of pain, but she boldly lied to him that it was because of her carelessness. Idiot! If it really doesnt matter, dont pretend like the whole world has bullied you. After a pause, Wen says in a colder voice Its really disgusting! Wen! This time, he does not stop. Oh, Mr. Wen, where are you going? The gate shuts loudly. Wen Chenglin mutters a curse, Rebellious son! Feng Nuanxinughs at herself and pats his arm tofort him. Chenglin, dont be angry with Wen, okay? Its all my fault, its my fault. How can it be your fault? Holding Feng Nuanxins lower jaw, Wen Chenglin frowns at her. It was me who wanted to marry you at the beginning. If it was wrong, it was my fault. Chenglin Mom? Dad? A boys clear voice sounds, Wen Jiazhi stands at the door with his homework. Whats happened? Feng Nuanxin turns back and wipes away tears from her eyes. Nothing. Wen Chenglin pats her on the shoulder and asks Wen Jiazhi, Have you finished your homework? Wen Jiazhi scratches his head. There is a question that I cant solve. I heard my eldest brothere back and I want to ask him. Where is he? Gone. Obviously, Wen Chenglin doesnt want to talk about this again. Go to school tomorrow and ask the teacher. Your mother is not feeling well. Ill take her back to have some rest. Oh. Wen Jiazhi goes back to the room dejected and squeezes the exercise book in his hand. He likes his eldest brother very much, but his eldest brother doesnt like him. Every time he wants to get close to his eldest brother, he is given the cold shoulder. He thinks its because hes not good enough, so he studies hard. But the eldest brother still doesnt like him, even when he bes the first in the school. * The car is parked downstairs out of the small apartment. Wen leans against the hood and lights a cigarette. He lifts his eyes and looks at the small, bright window. She hasnt slept yet. What is she doing at this time? One cigarette after another, Wen doesnt get in the car and drive away until he finishes smoking half a pack of cigarettes. Auntie Zhang opens the door and is very happy to see udia. She hasnt been back for days. Auntie Zhang. udia hugs her smilingly and hands her a box of moon cakes. The box shows that it is worth a lot of money. Happy MidAutumn Festival, are you on holiday today? Somehow there is a distant? look in? Auntie Zhangs? eyes, as if she feels sorry for her. She takes the box and says, Oh, yes, Ill leaveter. Well, I wish you and your family a happy holiday. udia says and steps into the living room. Auntie Zhang looks at her back and sighs softly. She considers udia a very good person. udia paid the medical bills for her son when he was illst year, without asking her to pay it back. Chapter You can do whatever you want as long as Im here. 3 Its a pity that such a good person happens to Carrying the moon cake box, Auntie Zhang turns back to the kitchen. As soon as udia enters the living room, she hears Pam saying to Martha like a child Im going to wear that pink dress. Lets dress in pink together, mom. How can I dress in pink, Pam, dont mess around. Martha says so, but with a smile in her eyes. Pam. Hearing a cynical voice call out her name, Pam freezs and has an ominous presentiment. Martha frowns and realizes something. She takes her daughters hand and asks, Pam, whats the matter? Are you in trouble? Oh! udiaes up with her arms folded and sits down on the sofa. In trouble? If to max out my credit card of one million count as a trouble, then miss Pam is indeed in trouble this time. Pam? Martha looks at her daughter in astonishment. Did you really? Pam hates udia so much for causing her trouble on such a happy day. Straightening up her neck, the little girl writes herself off as hopeless and acts recklessly I did max your card out! So what? The money I spent was from our family! Gee! udiaughs at her shamelessness. Pam, I didnt expect you to be this thickskinned. Martha is very unhappy seeing her daughter derided in front of her. Pam, never dont do this again. Yes, mom. Thats all? udia raises a brow. Do you think I look like a phnthropist? You! udia! Stop babbling! Im not over! You are the one who maxed out my card. And you dare to shout at me? You! Enough! Martha interrupts their quarrel, nces at udia and pats Pam on the arm. Pam, you go upstairs and change your clothes. We are going to bete. Pams eyes lights up, she holds her small chin high and says to udia, Im too busy to talk to you. We are going out to have dinner with our father. MidAutumn Festival is a day for reunion of the family. Sheys stress on the word family deliberately. udia knows that shes not a part of this family. They will not book a ce for her when they go out to for dinner. She feels like being poured a bucket of ice water on her heart. She tries her best to endure it. The smile on her face does not even change. Pam looks at her face carefully, but does not see the breakdown of a false face as she imagines, so she gets angry and helpless. Stomping her feet, the little girl goes upstairs. Martha and udia are left in the living room. udia leanszily to the back of the sofa and asks leisurely, Which restaurant have you booked?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Martha smiles in a good mood. It has nothing to do with you. Of course, it has nothing to do with her. There are a family of three, and she is always the redundant one. Why is she still on? the? off? chance? unrealistically? She hopes that there will be a ce for her in the world. Not surprisingly, she is punched on the face by reality. Mrs. Mu, you have thought too much. I want to help you upgrade the private dining room, since I am a VVIP in all the highend restaurants in the 49 City. Dont bother, we dont mind where and what to eat when the family is together. Martha is really older and wiser, with an attack 100 times more powerful than Pam. A crack finally appears on udias disguising mask. She flees in panic before the whole mask tears apart. But she doesnt expect to meet Albert whoes back at the door. udie. Albert is very happy to see her from the bottom of his heart. When he is happy, some people will be unhappy, and if they are unhappy, they will not let him remain happy. Lets not spoil his mood for the holidays. Dad. Where are you going? Why do you go out aftering back? Albert grabs udia and says, Lets go out for dinner today. No, Dad, I have an appointment. udia lies without flushing or gasping. Albert is stunned, with a loss in his eyes, Its the MidAutumn Festival today. Who are you meeting? Cant it be pushed off? I have an appointment with Wen. Only he. Albert will only let her go when it was rted to him. Sure enough, Alberts face changes and he lets go of her hand. Oh, I see. Chapter She doesnt want to have his baby 1 Dad, I really have to go. Wen doesnt like waiting for people. Albert nods and hugs udia, OK, go. udia smiles shallowly. Happy holidays, Dad. Well, go. She opens the door and leaves without looking back. How can Wen not be with his family on such a day? His silly girl cant even tell lies. However, he does not have the heart to expose her. In the end, its because his uselessness. * Theres a MidAutumn Festival party on TV. udia is sitting on the sofa of her small apartment, drinking the red wine that Song Liancheng has bought her a few days ago. After swigging down one of the two bottles,, she goes to open the other one. Click. Suddenly, theres a noise from the gate. udia holds her forehead and looks over drunkenly. A tall figure clears up gradually in her hazy eyes. Wen squats in front of the sofa and looks at her fondly. udia sits up not straight, gulps and touches his face with her hand. The outline is delicate and beautiful, elegant and cold. Its him, its Wen. But why does hee? Isnt he supposed to stay with his family on such a day? Are you, are you Wens doppelganger? udiaughs heartlessly. Wen twists his eyebrows, picks her up from the sofa and walks to the bedroom. She stays quietly and lovely in his arms and looks at him unblinkingly, fearing that its a dream. They do it a lot that night.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. From behind the door to the bathroom, from the bed to under the bed. udias eyes are staring nkly. He presses on her to prevent her from moving and works on her continuously. The bouncing balls stimte Wens eyes. He touches them with his big hands, causing her to moan softly. Thest time, udia is already paralyzed and trapped on his side. She almost loses his breath kissed by him. She beats him on the chest crying, and ispletely out of control Wen, dont be kind to me, I will, I will do anything Wen snorts and bites her ear You can do whatever you want as long as Im here. Even if you are heaven, I can catch you. Wen certainly does not know how tender and sentimental he looks when he says these words himself. He is so goodlooking that it hurts udias heart to take one more look. She has already be picky for being with him. If she will be discarded by him someday, no one will be able to satisfy her in bed. What are youughing at? Her lower jaw is pinched and udia is forced to turn her head and face a pair of eyes deep like the sea. Wen kisses the corner of her mouth and rubs her lips. Tell me. udia gets into his arms like a kitten and talks to him holding his lean waist. As she is halfway through the talk, she feels that the man in front of her bes stiff. She is stunned and lifts her eyes. Then she is trapped under his body and taken by her lip. Wen um He kisses so hard and fiercely, making her out of breath. Tears sheds from the corners of udias eyes, she beats his shoulders and arms angrily and scratches him with her fingernails. However the stabbing pain drives Wen even crazier. He starts a new round of attacks on her that makes her ck out. Big hands grabbing her thin waist, he moves again and again tirelessly, then simply takes off the small raincoat, fights with the gloves off. udia wakes up in a daze for a while, feels the infinite closeness between the two and opens her eyes in consternation. You! Pointing to Wen, she shudders with anger. Wens raises his thin lips evilly, takes her fingers and kisses them lightly with his lips. Keep awake and dont faint again. You bastard! Bastard! udia hits him in the face and he dodges quickly, but is still scratched on the cheek by her fingernails. He drows close to her and blows into her ear Lets do it like this everytime in the future, ok? Not ok at all! udia cries with anger, her face is full of snot and tears. With dislike in his eyes, Wen pulls over a side of the sheet to wipe her and coaxes her udie be nice, dont cry, dont cry. You tease me! You only do bad things to me! udia breaks downpletely, struggling under him. Chapter She doesnt want to have his baby 2 Wen isnt able to contral her and has to hold her up tightly in his arms, still she does not stop. Finally she gets tired and sleepy. udia leans over his shoulder and her hair brushes his back, making him itchy and numb. Wen kisses her shoulders, ears, cheeks, tip of nose, eyes and sighs, ends the evesting torture. * Curtains are floating, and between the gauze veils, a trace of ambiguity can be caught. udia moves her sore body and ps the man close to her away. Wen takes her into his arms with the anger of getting up, closes his eyes and bowes his head to look for her lips, warm and fragrant like nephrite. He has the appetizer with satisfaction. When he openes his eyes, he sees her smiling brightly. His slender fingers brush her long and dense ck eyshes, and Wen tightens his arms. Lets take the ne at noon to the neighboring? city, okay? Are you free now? udia drows circles on his chest and enjoys herself. He bows his head and rubs the top of her hair, with azy um. After washing, hees out and sees that shes squatting in front of the bedside table rummaging for something. Her thin waist is glowing like white porcin. Wen sits down on the bed and kicks her little ass lightly. What are you looking for? udia rakes her fingers through her hair and stares at him impatiently. Go away! Im busy! Can I help you? In a good mood, Mr. Wen talks with a smile on his face. With a hum, udia stands up, holds her arms and raises her eyebrows to look at him. Okay, you look for it. Holding her wrist, he asks, Tell me first, what are you looking for? The pill. the red lips spit out three words, which destroy Wens good moodpletely and turn his face livid instantly. Looking at his changes, udia really wants tough. If she doesnt know about him, she will think he want to have a child. Whats the matter? Bending over, she blinks her innocent eyes. Who made Mr. Wen only care about his own feelingsst night and did not take protective measures? Shakes off her hand, Wen looks at her coldly Oh? Was I the only one enjoyedst night? Didnt you feel good? Too good. udia answers very honestly, throws up her hands, so now I have to suffer. You dont know, the contraceptive is harmful for womens health. Wen sips his lips and says unnaturally, Is it? udia immediately exaggerates the harm of the contraceptive with her gestures, which makes Wens eyebrows frown tighter. Dont take this pill anymore! He speaks. Nods obediently, she pouts her red lips, And you are not allowed to take off the condom without permission, otherwise I will have to take pill. You dont want me to be pregnant, right? I dont want have an ugly huge tummy. She doesnt want to have his child after all. Its known that there are so many women in the 49 City who want to have children for him. Wen doesnt know why he is so upset that she doesnt want this, but if she really gets pregnant A small baby like her and him calls them parents. The picture seems wonderful. But he stops imagining and drives everything out of his mind after that. Because that is absolutely impossible.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I cant find the pill. Well go out and buy itter. Go change your clothes. We have to go. OK, wait a minute. She kisses him on the face and takes her clothes into the bathroom happily. As the door closes, the light in her eyes fades instantly, and her slender fingers pinches the dress tightly. It takes her a while to move again. Wen only takes chartered flights because he hates having others on the ne. Anyway, its not her own money. udia doesnt care. She begins to sleep after boarding the ne with him. He takes a nket and wraps it around her, then takes out a tablet to read or something. After two hours of sleep, udia wakes up with a yawning and asks for a ss of water, she drinks half of it and feeds him the rest. How long will it take until we arrive? Half an hour. Oh, what are you looking at? Showing her the tablet, Wen exins the stock movement above to her. This one is good, I want to buy it. udia is excited and takes Wens arm. Write this to me and Ill go back and buy it. Chapter She doesnt want to have his baby 3 Wen nces at her, turns off the tablet and pulls her into his arms. His eyes goes under her neckline. He smiles and says, What do you pay me if you have made money. How about our betst time? Feeling her face hot, udia looks away. Last time I won clearly, why should I do that? Tut! You are shameless to call that win. Whats the problem? I didnt ask you to help me. Well, then it was me meddling. He lets go of her and turns to look out of the window. What a stingy man. Considering in her mind, udia looks around and asks, Theres no monitoring or something here? Hmm? Dont act the fool! I ask if theres any monitoring! No.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She crouches down and reaches out to unzip his trousers. Wen sighs and takes her wrist. Forget it. She looks up, Are you sure? Theres no second chances. No means no. Wen pulls her up and pats her on the face. Were out of time and are arriving. It turns out that the reason is theck of time, udia is angry. She sits down in her seat and ignores him. In the temporarily newly developed resort, the hotel rooms need to be reserved one month in advance, but that is for someone else. Its not a problem to Wen at all. In thergest presidential suite, udia swoops down on the bed and rolls over on it. Wen gives a disdainful sniff from his nose, puts their suitcases down and goes to the bathroom for a bath. Mr. Wen is obsessed with cleanliness, but it happened that he finds the one with the most unclean reputation. Its ironic thinking about it. udia turns over from the bed, walks to the French window. Theres a lot of traffic and highrise buildings. Compared with these, shes just a dust and will disappear without a trace if shes not careful enough. When shes thinking sadly, her waist is wrapped by a pair of solid arms. Wen asks in a low voice slowly What are you thinking? Nothing. Oh, by the way, I heard that the sessor? of FengHe is having a engagement party tomorrow. Have you received the invitation? Wen suddenly lets go of her right after she says, he steps back and looks at her with an enigmatic look. His stare sends a chill down udias spine and she opens her red lips slightly Whats the matter? The slender fingers stretch out to hold her lower jaw urately and lift it up, Hot springs? Hmm? If you like it, we can go to R country now. Ah? Whats wrong with you? Arent there hot springs here? Do youe here for hot springs? Of course not. udia fends off his hand, looks at him with flirty? eyes. You know, I have always been like this. Tell me, have you received the invitation? He has. , Wu Ruo gave him the invitation seven days ago. But he doesnt n on going to the engagement ceremony at all. Well, he still underestimates her. She makes a real effort and ys a good trick. udia, dont regret it. Regret it? There are so many things she regrets, it doesnt matter to add this one. FengHe has arge circle of acquaintances, there must be a lot of business nobles in the engagement ceremony. YuanYang has no problem here in the processing assembly line, but we havent got a batch of raw materials yet. If I Shut up! Wen stops udias monologue in a loud voice, with his veins standing out in his temples, He smiles coldly Get out! Wen Get out! Holding udias arm, Wen throws her out of the room like a chicken. The door is mmed. udia throws herself into knocking on the door wildly Wen! Dont be so naive! Open the door! Open the door to me! There is no answer. After knocking for a long time, udia loses her heart. She kicks the door twice and strides towards the elevator. Penniless and without a cellphone, she strolls in the street for two hours and returns to the hotel. Shes hoping by now, Wen has already calmed down. In fact, shes afraid that Wen will repeat the mistake when in the North country and leave alone again. How can she attend the engagement ceremony without him? She goes to the hotel reception first and fortunately learns that Wen doesnt check out. After stealing the cleanup sign on the door handle of someone elses room, udia calls the waiter whos pushing the cleanup car. Chapter She doesnt want to have his baby 4 Will you clean up my room, please? Yes, miss. udia pretends to leave, but suddenly turns and runs back when the door opens behind her, rushes into the room to the waiters astonishment. Wen! Leaning against the head of the bed, the man who is quietly reading looks up slowly. udia stands there with her hands against her waist looking at him from a distance. The waiter judges the situation and withdrows quietly. After a few seconds, the war stops. udia tells herself that its because she has something to ask for that she has to give in to Wens power. Wen gives a meaningful smile. udia rolls her eyes and walks towards him. Hes covered with a quilt on his legs and lookszy. She lifts the bottom quilt and slides into it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wen puts the book on the bedside table and looks at the woman moving like a worm. When she finally crawls to him, he buckles her wrist urately and pulls her out of the quilt in her screams. udia has messy hair and a pretty little face flushed. He stretches out his hand and rubs her hair even more disheveled. She has no temper and lets him do it with a smiley face. Her look makes him angry for no reason and he loses patience. He pushes her away and goes to get the book. Hey! udia gives a small low cry and hugs his arm. Dont read the book, Wen, look at me. What do you have for me to look at? Saying like this, he does give up taking the book and looks at her instead. udia seeds. With a little wink, she climbs into his arms and keeps rubbing him. Dont be angry, ok? I am sorry, sincerely. Wen has long recognized the insincerity and perfunctory meaning in her apology. What she is afraid of is that he will not take her to the engagement ceremony, and dys her from finding herself customers. And even if he knows this, he can not be ruthless to her anyway. Wen tells himself that it is just because he is not tired of her yet. For 7 years, he sometimes wonders when his addiction to udia will be relieved. He looks forward to this day when he relentlessly pushes her to hell. Its only an engagement party, you can go if you want. I cant go alone. Can you go with me? Wenughs out loud. Ill do whatever you tell me to after wee back, okay? Whatever I tell you to? Yes, whatever you tell me to . As she says, udia massages Wen to rx. He closes his eyes and enjoys her service. Only after a while does he open his mouth How can I let you down since you take such great pains? How can udia not recognize Wens sarcasm. But she does not do it properly, so she lets him say it if he wants. She does not answer back and acts obediently, which ignites his anger instead of calming him. He openeds his eyes, smiles bitterly. Have you brought your dress? I She opens her mouth, but stops in a sudden. Then she makes a turn Dont mind me having my dress with me or not. Cant you buy me a new one? I dont want to make you lose face since Im going with you. How could you let yourself lose face? You look best when youre not wearing clothes, if you ask me. udia tells herself to let Wen say what he wants and not to make a fuss with him. But he will not stop talking and she cant bear it no more. Really? Do you think other men think the same with you? Id better lie on their bed without clothes, so I could get whatever I want, right? udia, do you want to die?! Wen narrows his eyes, with fury surging. udia gets out of bed from the other side with a snort. Watching the graceful figure go further and further, Wen suddenly takes the book on the bedside table and smashes it in her direction. All the 49 City know that Wen, the president of Wen Group, has always been calm and selfsustaining in his work. He himself is the same as his attitude in working, and few people have seen obvious emotions on him. Indifference bes a byword for him. Even if he smiles, he doesnt really mean it most of times. Chapter She doesnt want to have his baby 5 udia is the only one who can really make him angry for so many years. However, outsiders cant understand it either udia should stay by Wens side honestly, stick to herst and wait for her marriage to Wen, if she is really ambitious. Instead, she is lingering among men of all kinds like a butterfly. And Wen actually turns a blind eye to this. The rtionship between the two has long been a mystery in the 49 City. udia seldom dresses in white, but once she does, she will definitely look gorgeous and graceful. She is the only one who can turn pure white into seduction. In other words, white always sets off a persons true nature, and the ttery in udias bones shows off when white sets off. She prefers red lips, because the intense color is like the strong and flourishing life she hopes to have. The dark hair is tied in a bun, and the white dress shows off her shapely shoulders. She doesnt wear any jewelry, showing her clean skin. Wen is dressed in a ck suit and has a glowing temperament. udia walks towards him with a smile and takes his arm. Wen nces at her without saying a word. Knowing that he is still unhappy, udias tone is ttering Can we go now? You cant wait? He sneers. udia blinks. If you regret it, I wont go. Are you taking retreat in order to advance? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The secretary tells Zheng Shoucheng that Wen hase and Zheng Shoucheng is pleasantly surprised. The invitation letter he sent is like a stone sunk into the sea. He thinks Wen wonte, but he doesnt expect The sessor? of FengHees out to greet him in person, which shows Wens high status. Mr. Wen, I didnt expect you toe. Zheng Shoucheng reaches out and shakes hands with Wen. I appreciate it very much. Congrattions. Wen spits out two words gently, and Zheng Shouchengs mouth is wide open with joy. Mr. Wen, pleasee in. udia and Wen enter the banquet hall together. After an exchange of pleasantry with others, she has already set her goal for today. Wen sees that shes as anxious as an ant in a hot pan and wishes to get wings and fly. He is so angry that heughs. He moves close to her ear, says cynically Do you need to be so eager? udia lowers her eyes and does not answer. When Wen is upset by her performance, a timid but joyful female voice is heard. Mr. Wen. Wen looks back and sees a girl who is also dressed in pure whiteing forward. Bai LuoLan. udiaughs in her heart. She has heard so much about Qin Siyi these days that she has forgotten Miss Bai. She has had a blind date with Wen, too. And she has got special treatment from him. At the moment, whether to go or not has be a problem. Wen leaves udia and takes the initiative to talk to Bai LuoLan. It turns out that she is the best friend of Zheng Shouchengs fiancee and is invited to the engagement party today. There is such a coincidental thing in the world, which really makes udia sigh. udia feels sorry to disturb them when they talk happily. She happens to see her target that is left alone, so she lifts her skirt and hurries to catch up. Wen nces at udia from the corner of his eye. At the moment, his eyes darken and his thin lips straighten. Bai LuoLan observes his reactions carefully and bites her lip reluctantly. Mr. Wen, are you bored with me? Hmm? Wens attention returns to Bai LuoLan. Why do you say that? Bai LuoLan lowers her head and holds her dress. Mr. Wen didnt contact me again after I leftst time. And I heard that you have met Qin Siyi. Both Bai LuoLan and Qin Siyi are celebrities. Qin Siyi was being ostentatious after she dated Wen at that time. She showed off before Bai LuoLan when she heard that Wen had had a date with her before, which upset Bai Lun. The girl feels wronged and s her eyes. Wen stares at her and his eyes soften a lot. Dont think about it. Miss Qin and I dont know each other very well. Is he exining to her? Bai LuoLans face lights up with pleasure. She looks up at him. Wen smiles faintly, which seems both real and imaginary. * After chasing the boss to the garden, udia raises her voice and calls, Mr. Zhao. Chapter Jealousy 1 Zhao Mengsheng looks back and sees a young and charming woman standing pretty and is stunned. He says, Did you call me? udia lifts her skirt and steps forward. Yes, Mr. Zhao, may I take a moment of your time? Zhao Mengsheng looks at udia and vaguely has a general idea, You are Miss udia, right? Brother! Brother! Be careful! Shh. The night is clear and the moon is bright, and the stars are shining. A slender figure climds up on the wall, grabs the trunk, stretches out his long arm, and the light badminton falls into his palm. Oh! Big brother is so cool! Under the wall, several boys and girls yell happily. The man throws the badminton down to the children, and when he is about to jump, his eyes are fixed. The white dress, the red lips and fierce beauty have thus be the imprint of the night that he will never forget in his life. Turned around, he coaxes away the crazy kids who have been waiting for him and squats down on the wall. Separated by a wall is the back garden of FengHes sessor. udia takes a seat opposite Zhao Mengsheng. Her charming amorous feelings is outlined very touching. The light piano music flowing out of the banquet hall adds a little ambiguity. I am really ttered that Mr. Zhao should recognize me. Miss udias reputation is very great in the 49 City. Zhao Mengsheng says this with a hint of frivolity. But for now, udia will not care. Mr. Zhao, dont make fun of me. Sheughs with a pretentious charming voice. Iindifference and disdain sh through her eyes, which Zhao Mengsheng is not aware of, but alle into the eyes of the man on the wall. As the corners of his mouth raises, he looks forward to the followup of the twos conversation. He knows at first sight that such a woman is highly toxic, but it happens that there are not a few people who wants to drink poison to quench thirst. Touching his chin, he thinks, Im afraid I might be among them. In the past, he never believed in love at first sight. But this woman makes him believe it. Interesting, really interesting. udia is no stranger?. She speaks out of both sides of her mouth. Zhao Mengsheng, an old fox, is not so easy to deal with. All they chat are about romance. Zhao Meng is a rtively rough guy and is soon confused by udia. He feels so anxious that he can no longer keep his manner. He leans over, takes udias pink and soft hand on the table, which appeals to him for a long time. udia does not hide but still smiles. This smile makes Zhao Mengsheng aflutter and unable to extricate himself. Miss udia, do you want to go out for a drink alone with me? This is an undisguised invitation. The meaning behind makes udia almost vomit an overnight meal. Look at Zhao Mengshengs flirting appearance. Its disgusting. Im sorry, Ie here with others today. Except for Wen, who else can this others be? Zhao Mengsheng seems to have been poured cold water on his head and wakes up instantly. He is enchanted by the beauty and forgets that the beauty is already taken. Everyone in the 49 city knows that udia flirts with men, but only sleep with Wen.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, this is only others opinion. Zhao Mengsheng doesnt believe in his heart that, Wen is the only man of udia as such a dissolute woman. This is the inherent weakness of men. udias greatest thing is to arouse a mans desire to conquer in their bones and she has never failed. Smiling, Zhao Mengsheng withdraws his hand, and savours the temperature of her hand. udia holds her chin with one hand and blinks her pretty and coquettish eyes In fact, having said so much, Im hereto ask Mr. Zhao for a chance to cooperate. Finally, she gets down to business. Cooperation? Then will it be possible to see her often? Zhao Mengshengs eyes brighten and he answers quickly, What kind of cooperation do you want? She talks about her n roughly. Zhao Mengsheng is not a fool. If its not for mutual benefit, he will not agree. What do you think, Mr. Zhao? Ms. udia, you have a mind of your own, which I admire. Hearing this, udias smile bes more brilliant. Then its an agreement, Mr. Zhao. Ill have a detailed n sent to you when I go back. Chapter Jealous 2 Good. She is felt up by Zhao Mengsheng inevitably when she sends him away. udia is in a bad mood and sayszily to the man listening to the wall, How long are you going to listen? Has she found it? The man smiles, jumps down and stands in front of her. Looking at each other, udia is blinkered by his sunny smile. People who have been in darkness for a long time cannot cope with this kind of smile. udia take a step back, holds her arms and raises her eyebrows at the man. Who are you? Why did you eaves on me? The man points to the big tree on the wall and exins, I helped a group of children pick up a badminton. Well, wheres the ball? I gave it back to them. The man throws up his hands. So, after you finished picking up the ball, you still hide on there to eaves ? The man shakes his head andughs in spite of himself How can it be counted as eaves ping? I nap above and you talk below. So, do I need to apologize to you for disturbing you? udia sneers and turns to carry her dress and walks away. The man exims and hurries after her. He doesnt dare to grab her arm, so he has to stop in front of her. udia frowns and looks at him displeased. Is there anything else? Scratching his head, he says shyly, Well, may I have your name? He doesnt know her? She thinks its a new way to strike up a conversation with her by a idle noble childe. udia believes shes good at remembering people. She looks at the man in front of her carefully and concludes that she has not seen him before. Since he is not a noble childe and is useless for her, there is no need to know him then. No. udia refuses bluntly. The man is not annoyed. He smiles and says, Well, my name is Ivan. Who cares what your name is? udia mutters and leaves. A wisp of lingering fragrance is floating. Such a strong perfume is kind of suitable for her temperament.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ivan turns back until he can no longer see udia. Ring ring. He takes out his cellphone from his trouser pocket, sighs and picks it up. My young master! Where have you been? Im here in the banquet hall, and you should at leaste and say hello to Zhengs son. I have no time. Ivan replies simply and hangs up. Shaking his cellphone, he says to udia in his heart, There will be more time toe. * When udia returns to the banquet hall, Wen is still talking to Bai LuoLan. Her eyes are stinging seeing that. Shees over and holds Wens arm naturally. What are you talking about? You look so happy. Wen looks askance at her, pulls out his arm, leaving her embarrassed. Bai LuoLan is so young that she can not hide anything. Seeing this, she beams immediately. udiaughs at herself, stops the waiter with the tray and takes two sses of champagne. Here. She hands one to Wen. Wen doesnt take it. Then she hands it to Bai LuoLan, Would you like to drink, Miss Bai? Bai LuoLan will not take it either. Its just that she is born as a socialite and maintains a good cultivation, she smiles and thanks her Thank you, Miss udia, I dont Pa! Ah! Two sounds. One is the crackling sound of the champagne ss, and the other is the frightened scream of Bai LuoLan. At the same time as these happen, Wen subconsciously holds udia in his arms. With her red lips raise a wide arc, udia looks at Bai LuoLan provocatively. Not to mention that her dress is soiled with champagne, but watching Wen holding udia makes Bai LuoLan even angrier. The little girl can no longer contain her emotions. Pointing at udia, she shouts with red eyes, You, you did it on purpose! She makes a fool of her deliberately! What? udia pushes Wen away and blinks innocently. I heard you said thank you and thought you wanted to drink. But I didnt know you wouldnt take it. I, I, I Bai LuoLan is unable to speak her bitterness, she can only stare at udia severely. But why doesnt Wen say a word? Shouldnt he, shouldnt he protect her? What happened? Zheng Shoucheng appears with his fiancee for fear of offending Wen. Chapter His eyes pierce her heart like a sharp arrow Lan Lan, what are you doing? The concern of her good friend makes Bailun more grievances, but she is already so humiliated that she just wants to leave quickly. Im fine, Ill go change clothes. Let me apany you. Zheng Shoucheng lets his fiancee leave with Bai LuoLan first, then he asks Wen, Is everything okay, Mr. Wen? Its okay. Wen spits out two words indifferently and puts his arm around udias waist. The strength makes udia grit her teeth to herself. Wen takes her to a secluded corner, lets go of her and holds his arms, smiling.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. udia snorts and stares at him what are youughing at?! Wen is still smiling. udia gets angry, she grabs him by the cor and tiptoes. Did you just smile at that girl like this all night? What a coquettish smile! From the first sentence, Wen concludes that udia is jealous, but listening to the second sentence makes his face livid. Coquettish? Does she say he is coquettish? Wen fends off her hand, squeezes her lower jaw. Say it again. Duh! With a cold sniff, udia whispers, You are coquettish any way, arent you? udia! Who are you yelling at? Who are you yelling at? He yells at her, and her voice is not small, either. The two look at each other, and are inpetition with each other. This time, they will not give in to each other. udias eyes are sore and tears roll out of the bottom of her eyes.. Wen is stunned, his body follows the consciousness and he grips her wrist, you What? The moment she blinks her eyes, tears fall down. Shit! Eyes hurt. Before she can react, her body is taken into a hard embrace. Wen holds her tightly. Wen? Dont move. The big palm puts on her head and lets her stick to his chest tightly. He hesitates and softens his tone. You, be good. What is going on here? Why does Mr. Wen suddenly relent? Is it because of the two golden beans that fell down just now because she stared too hard? What a beautiful misunderstanding. However, udia follows the wellintentioned opinion, hugs his lean waist and takes the opportunity to ask, I dont like that girl. Well, I see. Hum. Wen. Hmm? My phone is ringing. Never mind. Mr. Wen is enjoying this moment of peace. Let go of me, dont be so naive. Pushes him away, udia picks up her phone in his stare. After hearing what is said on the phone, she staggers at her feet. Fortunately, Wen holds her up in time. udia squeezes Wens cuff tightly, her finger is scratched by his cufflink, and the stabbing pain makes her feel refreshed slightly. She stands firm, stays calm, grits her teeth, and speaks word by word to Pam, whos crying to faint on the other end of the phone. Shut up! Dad will be fine! You stay honest, Ill be right back, right back! udia hangs up her phone, takes a few seconds to digest Pams informations. An hour ago, Albert was hospitalized with a sudden heart attack and he is still in the rescue room at the moment. She lifts the skirt, turns around and her arm is suddenly grasped. Only then does she remember that Wen is still around. udia takes a deep breath, turns back to face Wen. I am going back to 49 City immediately. My father, my father is in the hospital. udia! Wen is angry. Is he so untrustworthy and unreliable in her eyes? Ill go back with you. Dont. udia frowns and squeezes out a smile, but Wen can see the stiffness and trembling behind her smile. Im in a hurry to take the nearest flight. Wen only traveles on charter flights. udia has no time to wait for him to arrange now. She wishes to fly back to the 49 City immediately. I said, Ill go back with you. Wen speaks, clenches udias arm and leads her quickly to the door. Zheng Shouchengs subordinates tells him Wen is leaving, so he hurries to catch up. Mr. Wen, are you leaving? Wen puts his arms around udias shoulder and says in a low voice, I have something urgent to return to the 49 City. Im sorry, I have to leave early. Chapter His eyes pierce her heart like a sharp arrow 2 Ah, well, then Mr. Wen, Ill send someone to take you to the airport. No need. There is no time to say more. Wen and udia leave. When they arrive at the airport, the flight to the 49 City has just left, and they have to wait another two hours for the next flight. udias legs get weak as soon as she learns the news. Wen holds her with a solemn face, arranges her to sit down in a chair, and steps aside to make a call. Five minutester, Wenes back and sees her curl up in the chair with her eyessuspiciously red. With his heart stagnated, he bends over to her and says, Dont worry, your father will be fine. udia looks up with her eyes blurred, she grabs his sleeve tightly. Really? He has never seen her so fragile before. Wen nods, sits beside her and hugs her. Yes, he will be fine. I arranged a ne to pick us up soon. Wen. Leaning against him, she closes her eyes and says, Thank you. He pats her on the back and doesnt speak. Its already 11 oclock at night when the nends in the 49 City. udia stumbles out of the airport and almost falls several times. Wen follows her swiftly and cannot catch up with her. The car that has been arranged for a long time is parked outside the airport. udia dashes headlessly and is almost caught by a passing taxi. Wens heart stops beating at that moment, he grabs her wrist and pulls her into his arms to tie her up.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He lowers his head to jump on her udia! Are you looking for death?! udia shakes her head and pushes him hard. Let go of me. Go to the hospital, go to the hospital! Damn it, Im going to the hospital! Lets go. This sentence is said with a softened tone. Wen half hugs and half drags her to the side of the car, opens the door, she immediately bends down and sits in. When he gets in the car, udia pats the back of the drivers seat, Drive! Drive! Da da da The sounds of rapid footstepse from the silent hospital corridor. Pam turns to look with red and swollen eyes, stands up with her mouth turning down, and walks a few steps to meet her. udia udia hugs her halfsister and looks at Martha, who is also redeyed and tired from a short distance away. Alright, dont cry, you look ugly. Pam whispers and has to admit that seeing udia calms her heart a lot. After rubbing her nose on udia, Pam steps back. The girl is a little shy and says something irrelevant Why are you dressed like this? udia has no time to answer her question and takes her hand to Martha. Looking up at the red light above the operating room, she asks in a low voice, How long has dad been inside? Pam replies, More than four hours. udia nods and asks Pam to sit down and walks to the door of the operating room to listen, but she cannot hear any sound at all. Thenes another sound of footsteps. Pam looks at theing man in surprise and takes Marthas hand. Martha nods politely to Wen and watches him walk to udia. The doctor who performs the operation on your father is an authoritative doctor in cardiac surgery. Dont worry, it will be okay. What he did just now was to ask about it. udia nods and leans against him. Wen puts his hand around her shoulder and the two snuggle up against each other as if no one is watching. Its an aura that no one can break in. The operationsts for 6 hours. Fortunately, Albert was sent to the doctor in time and the resuscitation is very sessful. He is transferred to the intensive care unit, where he will be under observation for another day. udia asks Martha and Pam to go back to rest together and she herself stays there. It is rare for Pam to be sensible. Mom, you should go back first. I stay here too. Martha nces at udia and nods, Okay, if anything happened, call me. Well, dont worry. When Martha is sent to the elevator, the mother and daughter say something, then Pames back and sits beside udia. udia nces at she and says lightly, You dont have to be here, its the same for you to go back and wait. Pam gives a snort, holding her small chin proudly I am fathers daughter, its natural for me to be here watching. Why do you tell me to go back! Chapter His eyes pierced her heart like a sharp arrow 3 Yes! For her own good, she was also beaten and raked. Look at your sharptongued strength. Why are you crying so unintelligent on the phone? You! Pam was angry and red at udia. udia ignored her and closed her eyes to sleep. Pam snorted and sat down in a position far from her. A little whileter, Rowan came back. There was a person sitting next to him. udia rxed and leaned against his shoulder. Why havent you left yet? Rowan did not speak, holding her finger and squeezing it gently. udia opened his eyes and looked at him with a crooked head If you have something to do, go and be busy. You dont have to stay here with me. One phone call after another, I was so tired for him. He did not move, udia sighed. Really, you are not needed here. Rowan sneered and understood this sentence as she didnt need him. Also, the hedgehogs coat was once again put on, and she was indestructible. The previous panic and helplessness seemed like a sh in the pan. Sarcastic hooked lips, Rowan stood up and walked to the end of the corridor without looking back. Tut! The man seems to be angry again. But udia doesnt have time to worry about him. Let him be angry. Pam has been quietly observing the two men. As soon as Rowan left, she ran over to stimte udia. Whats the matter? Is your big gold owner angry? Dont you coax? udia looked up at her. Its none of your business! Stay there! Hum! I see your temper, Rowan will kick you sooner orter! He kicked me, Ill find someone else, you think I have to him? When udias words fell, he saw Pam suddenly change his face. Just now, udia was only trying to block Pams words. He didnt pay any attention to the surroundings. At this moment, looking down Pams line of sight, her heart sank. A few steps away, a tall and slender figure stood straight. In his hand, he held two steaming paper cups. Thin lips evoke, phoenix eyes haze. He threw the paper cup on the ground, smelling of milk tea all over the floor. Rowan! udia cried out in a hurry, but his back was so cold and hard, step by step away from her sight. She wanted to chase, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead and could not move. Pam consciously got into trouble and rushed to a far ce to sit down, watching his eyes, nose and heart. udia secretly scolded himself. Rowans eyes before he left turned into thousands of sharp arrows, one of which was ed into her heart. Cover your heart, it hurts badly. Hurriedly found out the cell phone, she dialed his number. But he did not answer. After calling over and over again, her cell phone simply ran out of electricity. Decadent sat down, udia irritably raked her hair. * Albert didnt wake up until the next afternoon. udia was the first to find out and hastily called a doctor to examine him. Pupil, Pam, are you worried? Dad, dont scare me any more! Pam hugged Alberts hand and cried. udia looked very calm. Then Martha came and she quietly withdrew from the room. Leaning against the wall outside the ward, he exhaled heavily and looked down. His fingers were still shaking. God knows how afraid she is of losing Albert, the only man in the world who does not ask for returns and loves her dearest. Later, when Alger called, udia was also preparing to return to Yuanyang. Albert fell ill, the news had already spread, and he was afraid of any changes in the sky. What did you say? Did those old things really say that? Mu Zong, when will youe back? Right away! Ill be right back! Hung up the phone, udia took a taxi to Yuanyang. Less than 48 hours after Alberts ident, several major shareholders mored to rece the president. Did she eat rice in udia? The car stopped and udia was still wearing the white evening dress. She had no time to change her clothes. Alger came up and frowned and said, They are all in the conference room. Please change your clothes first. No, go straight over.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Before entering the conference room, she washed her face, looked at a pretty face in the mirror and smiled coldly. Chapter Occasionally, I dont want to be cheap. 1 If you want to turn the sky over, you should also ask her if she agrees. When she got angry, she kicked them out one by one. Alger pushed open the door for udia. She walked in with her head held high and Shi Shiran smiling. Seeing this, the shareholders were sitting tight one by one. udia is difficult to deal with, in fact, they also have a little drumming in their hearts. Yo, todays holiday, so full of people? The line of sight swept through everyone present one by one, and everyone paid attention to it for more than 5 seconds on average. When udia took his seat, all the shareholders broke into a cold sweat on their foreheads. In addition to the yearend bonus, usually even personal shadow is not seen. Today, it is so uniform that it is rare to have a tacit understanding. As soon as Alger sat in the main chair, he stood respectfully behind her. udia followed Rowan for a long time, and his words and deeds became his bad habits.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The slender fingers curled up slightly and tapped the rhythm gently on the table top. The shareholders looked at each other and could not say anything. Is this ying dumb with her again? udia will not give them a chance to say, I heard that someone is going to rece the president? When the words fell, she leaned forward and said, Uncle Wang, is it you? Ah? No, not me, how could it be me? Oh, then Uncle Li, is it you? udia, what did you say? Your father and I have been friends for decades. How can I, how can I? Well, that uncle? Uncle Yang? No, not us. With a mocking smile, udia leaned back on the backrest and said slowly, So, is it groundless? Its not groundless. Suddenly, a heavy middleaged male voice sounded. The smile on udias mouth remained unchanged and he turned to look. At the door of the conference room stood a man. When she got up, she greeted her and said, Uncle Jing, you are here. Jingdezhao nodded to udia, walked in and found a chair to sit down. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere among the rest of the shareholders obviously changed. How to say, it seemed that the backbone hade. It turns out that he took the lead, which is also expected. Jingdezhao holds 20 of Yuanyangs shares and is even going to rival udia family. He has to respect him a little. Before udia could speak again, Jingde Zhaoxian challenged The president is hospitalized, and Yuanyang cannot be leaderless. I proposed to rece the president for the sake of Yuanyang and the president. The president is at ease recovering from illness. When he is discharged from hospital, Yuanyang will naturally return it to him. Oh! That sounds good. It is not so easy to hand over power and take it back. Who do you think is more suitable for Uncle Jings meaning? Jingde Zhao seemed to smile but not smile, then his minions should y. Lao Jing has the most shares in his hand. I think he must be the president. Yes, Lao Jing has experience. We can rest assured that he will be handed over to him. Hum! Just now when she spoke, she did not dare to let go of her farts one by one. At this time, she ran out and shouted. It was really untidy. If you say so, you are also right. udias words made everyone slightly dazed. Unexpectedly, shepromised so easily. udia, it is best for you to think so. What we do is the development of the future. Uncle Wang, you are absolutely right. Ha ha, udia, you are very sensible, then we will give Before he had finished his words, udia took them. Then I would rather obey with respect and take over the heavy burden of Yuanyang for the time being. I will return it to my father when he is discharged from hospital. You! udia, what are you talking about! udia flitted Jingde Zhaos expressionless face and his red lipsughed How is this nonsense? Isnt this proposal the acquiescence of all uncles and uncles? udia, what do you mean? Jingdezhao finally lost his temper. In his view, udia was just a fool. He didnt have much time and energy to y catandmouse games with her. It was better to make a quick decision. Uncle Jing, you hold 20 of Yuanyangs shares, and I am no less than you, plus udia family behind me. After a pause, she said sincerely, Uncle Jing, dont be tired. Chapter Occasionally I dont want to be cheap 2 When this came out, the crowd was shocked. udia holds 20 of Yuanyang? When did it happen? Why dont they know? This share, seven years ago in my hands, uncles and uncles dont believe, I can take out my fathers transfer letter. Its just that I didnt say it before because its not too far away. This, this Shareholders looked at Jingdezhao. He had already lost his previous calm and his face changed greatly. Albert was admitted to the hospital. He thought it was the best chance for himself. Unexpectedly, he fought his way out of Cheng Yaojin. Sure enough, he looked down upon udia. Although she is a little woman, she is somewhat better than hundreds of men. Well, well, in that case, we are relieved to hand it over to udia. Jingdezhao said so, and others no longer have any opinions. udia thanked the crowd hypocritically and got up and left the conference room. As soon as she left, someone asked Jingdezhao, Lao Jing, what is this? Do you really want to give Yuanyang to a female doll? Female doll? She is no ordinary female doll. In fact, they all know that although the president is Albert, the one who really took the helm was already the female doll they called three years ago. Whats more, she and rowan family have a close friendship. If she is really moved, it is difficult to say what rowan family will do. Thats it, lets break up. Bang! Pushing open the office door, udia stormed towards his desk. Alger quickly followed and handed over a ss of ice water. After receiving the thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud thud Hum! Mu Zong, mobile phone. Alger handed udias cell phone up. Taking a look at Pams number, udias fine eyebrows puckered and picked up, Hello. udia, where have you been? Its none of your business! What are you asking about my whereabouts every day? Be honest as your Miss Mu Er, dont ask about me. A little bit of an opportunity to vent his anger, udia said with a scratching and cut off his cell phone. On the other side, Pam waspletely silly holding the hungup cell phone. Pam, whats the matter? What did your sister say? Nose sour, Pam wronged pouting lips, she cant say! She doesnt care about dad at all!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Alberts eyes shed with loss. Ever since he woke up, he saw udia. It was he who talked to Pam for half a day before she agreed to make a phone call for him. Well, Pam, Dad, its not okay. Your sister may be busy with thepany. Busy what busy! She is busy climbing mens beds every day! Pam! The words were so ugly that Albert immediately changed his face. Dad forbids you to say that about your sister! Dad! Why do you always help udia! Pam cried. Martha said, hurriedly took her daughters arm, Pam! Apologize to your father! Your father is still ill, who made you angry with him! In this way, Pam is calm down. She pounced on Albert, took his hand and put it on her face, faltering, Dad, Dad, Im sorry, I was wrong, dont be angry. Albert sighed and touched Pams hair. Pam, dont say that to your sister in the future, you know? Without her, udia family and udia family would have fallen. Pam looked at Albert in surprise. This was the first time she had heard her father say such a thing. Martha doesnt look very well. Dont start off without knowing what youre thinking. In fact, udia hung up the phone, calmed down and regretted it. ording to Pams temper, how could she call to ask her whereabouts? She wished that she would not go to the hospital so that she could show her fatherdaughter affection in front of Albert alone. Then Albert probably asked her to call. With a low curse, she took her satchel to go, walked to the door and stopped again. Mu Zong? Behind her, Alger whispered to her, Do you want to have a rest? Rest? Where does she have time to rest now? Jingdezhao will definitely not give up easily, and those who follow him do not know how to make trouble behind. Chapter Occasionally I dont want to be cheap 3 Yuanyang must be in the hands of Mus family. She will not let go! Oh, Im tired of it! Turning back, udia grabbed Alger by the sleeve and said, Come on, Ogawa, let my sister beat her a few punches. Alger screwed her eyebrows to fend off her hand, stepped back a few steps and helped her sses. Sorry, Mu Zong, there is no such business in my charge. Add money OK? Can I y with more money? udia blinked and asked very seriously. Alger rolled his eyes, Im sorry, money is not everything sometimes. If Mu always really wants to vent, I suggest Mu always change a different way. Other? I also want to, but Rowans little basin friend is at odds with me. I dont think I can find him to take a bath. udia sighed when he scratched his hair. Alger looked up at the sky, no, but at the ceiling, calmed down and silently withdrew from the office. The boss is crazy. It is safer for him to stay away as far as possible. The door closed and the room was silent. udiaughed foolishly and felt very empty afterughing. Think about it, its all that damn man. So stingy, so naive, so, so, stingy. Grabbing her cell phone, she dialed his number violently. Not surprisingly, the people over there did not answer. What she did not know was that rowan family was now falling into a new blood shed, and the degree of terror was never reached. * Conference room. Wu Ruo braved sweat and looked carefully at his big boss, saying to himself, You did answer the phone! Rowans old god was sitting in a chair, lookingzy and cold. In short, it was veryplicated. Slender fingers tapped gently on the table, phoenix eyes congealed on the table, mobile phones vibrating with twists and turns, and thin lips sipped into a straight line. If you really dont want to answer her phone, just turn it off.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. At the end of the day, he just enjoyed the fact that she kept calling. After a while, the vibration stopped. Rowans tapping hand also stopped. As time went by, five minutes passed, and the cell phone never rang again. The other party should have given up. The sudden change of wind and cloud, the mysterious and sinister aura, swept across the whole conference room in an instant. All managers and directors raised their hearts to their throats, holding their breath and not daring to breathe. Wu Ruoneis cow was full of faces Miss Mu, help! Please call quickly! The lip angle evokes a radian, not much, enough to be cautious. Rowan raised his eyes and looked at the finance manager who had just finished his speech. What did you say just now? ah? The finance manager was stunned. One percent? Do you think so? After wiping the sweat, the manager of the finance department begged everywhere, president, dont force me! The increase of 1 in business volume is an unprecedented achievement worth singing about for such arge rowan family. You, you in the end, still want to, how! 2 percent, okay? Slightly speaking, Rowan said this, as if todays lunch was changed from chicken to beef. Is it possible to buy the same beef with the money for chicken? Kill him! The manager of the finance department shook like chaff and looked like earth. Rowan looked at him with a sharp eyebrow. Is there a problem? It seems that if he says yes, he will be thrown off the 20th floor. No, no. Hum! Just then, the mobile phone, which was regarded as a lifesaving phone, shook again. Wu Ruo was surprised, and everyone looked at the ck mobile phone at the presidents hand in surprise. Phoenix eyes fell on it, but there was no imaginary light. Get up, Rowan took his cell phone and walked out of the conference room. Wu, Wu secretary. Yes, isnt it? Wu Ruo spread out his hands and looked bitter Its not Miss Mus phone. All the peoples high passion and eagerness were poured cold water alive. It seems that their hell days have note to an end. Hello. Hearing the low male voiceing from the cell phone, Bailuns heart beat thunderously. Wen, Mr. Rowan, its me, Bailoran. Well, I know. Chapter Occasionally I dont want to be cheap 4 He knows? He saved her number. Bai Lun was so happy that she almost wanted to fly. She squeezed her cell phone tightly. The girl blushed red and boiled hot. She asked in a delicate voice, I suddenly called and didnt dy you for anything, did I? No. Rowan lied without flushing or panting.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Completely forgot the group of jittery and scary managers and directors in the conference room. Rowan listened patiently to the topic caused by girls. After talking for a while, Bai Lun returned to the topic Yes, yes, my friend gave me two tickets to the concert. I, I cant find anyone to apany me to see it, just Time. Ah? Bailoran stunned, some of them didnt react. Rowans voice was gentle and passed into her cochlea through her cell phone When is the concert time? Tonight, 8 oclock tonight. May I pick you up? Hung up the phone, Rowans smile faded. Back in the conference room, there was another fight. Bai Family. Lan Lan, how about this? Is it too exaggerated? Isnt this very good? Bai Mom gesticted at himself, How beautiful. I dont want it. I dont think Rowan likes it. How? Do you think udia usually wears this? When Bai Moms words fell, Bai Lun changed his face. Mom! Knowing that he had said something wrong, Bai Mom quickly squeezed out a smiling face. me Mom, Mom said something wrong. Sitting on the bed, Bailoran grabbed the skirt in his hand. I dont want to be like udia. I dont want to be anyones body double! I know, mother said wrong. Its just a daughter. Holding her daughters hand earnestly, Bai Mom said, But you must pay attention to udia. How to say, she and Rowan are also entangled. I am not afraid of her! With his arrogant chin held high, Bai Lun snorted, I can feel that Rowan is different to me. He also exined to me about Qin Siyi, saying that he and Qin Siyi are not close friends. Really? Hearing this, Bai Mom was immediately surprised. Did Rowan really say that? Yes. Their Bai Family is also a prominent family in 49 cities, but in the past two years, the Qin familys momentum has gone up wildly, with a faint tendency to overtake Bai Family. It would be great to be able to marry rowan family. Ill watch the concert with Rowanter. Lan Lan, you must perform well. I see, Mom, I am measured. Just after 6 oclock, Rowans car stopped at the white door. It is not good to invite him directly toe in and sit down. Bailoran hurried out to meet him. Pushing open the car door, Rowans tall figure stood beside the car like a picture. Bailoran could not help blushing, slowed down his pace and stood in front of him with his head down. Ready? He asked softly. Nodded, she looked up at him, all right. Then go. Opening the copilots door for her, Rowan smiled and coagted her. Bailuns heartbeat missed, sipped his lips and bent down to sit in. Rowan waited for her to fasten her seat belt before starting the car. While waiting for the traffic lights, Rowan suddenly said, You look good in white. Bai Lun dazed for a moment, and the heat on his face blew up. Her throat was dry, and the girl was anxious and at a loss. Finally, she found her reason. Her shallow voice and delicate voice seemed to be able to get bored with water If you like, I will wear white in the future. When Rowan heard this, he looked askance at her and wiped the elerator. Yes. The light word good made Bai Lun feel good all night. Even when I saw Qin Siyi, my face was full of real smiles. Seeing the two mening together, Bai Lun with white skirt and ck hair, Rowan with ck suit and Qin Siyis angry eyeballs all fell out. I cant believe, I cant believe I lost like this. So she was wrong to go to udia? The real Deus ex was Bailoran. Didnt she kiss Rowan once and never contact him again? Chapter Rowan loathe to give up wronged me 1 Is the information wrong? Forget these, Qin Siyi quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of Rowan and Bai Lun. Rowan. Her eyes were only fixed on Rowan, affectionate and sentimental. Bailoran bit his lip and unconsciously took Rowans arm tightly. If she could, she really wanted to take Rowan and leave, but that would be too udylike. It seems that udia will do such a thing, but she is not here. Miss Qin. Rowan, Miss Qin. The distance between the rtives and friends inside is known as soon as you listen.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qin Siyi could no longer keep calm and beg with red eyes Rowan, can I have a few words with you alone? I want to exin that day, that day. Originally, I wanted to give udia a hand, but I didnt expect to push Rowan far away. Rowan still maintained a faint smile, but Qin Siyi was chilled by his words The concert is about to begin. Lets talk about anythingter. Rowan! I Qin Siyi opened his mouth, but Rowan had already taken Bai Lun forward. She will never forget, Bai Lun then cast eyes, proud provocation. Biting the posterior mr tooth, Qin Siyi dialed the telephone of udia. If you dont answer it again, you will call it the second time and the third time. Finally, for the fourth time, udia picked it up and said slowly, Miss Qin, are you bored? udia really didnt expect Qin Siyi to appear in his life. Do you know who I saw just now? Qin Siyi said with a sneer. Not interested, miss qin, if you are so idle, it is better Rowan and Bailoran. Bai Luns three words aroused udias vignce. They watched the concert together, and Rowans attitude towards her was really unusual. Miss Qin, are you really stupid or really stupid? udia scoffed, You didnt call me to want me to cry, make trouble and hang myself, did you? In your opinion, I am so cheap? Qin Siyi stayed silly and listened to udias selfmockery I asionally dont want to be cheap. Hang up the phone and udiay prone on the table with his face buried between his arms. Just like now,panies cooperating with Yuanyang have demanded to stop the cooperation one after another. The capital injection some time ago also faced divestment. When she was riddled with holes, she did not go to Rowan either. Why? Because I dont want them to be that dirty rtionship forever. Because she doesnt want to be cheap at this time. She also wants to live a clean life, even if it is for a while, even if it is pretending. Even if it is, it is better to be smashed to pieces. Even though, she will finally beg him. But at least, there can be a moment of dignity. Albert was admitted to the hospital for only a week, and Yuanyang was already in a precarious stage. If it werent for the cooperation case with rowan family, it is estimated that more people would withdraw their funds and break their contracts. udia has not left thepany for three whole days, just like eating and living in the office. Alger saw that she was envious and secretly changed the ck cafe into milk. udia didnt look at it either. He took a sip and vomited it out directly. Ogawa, are you doing this for me? Shaking the milk cup, udia smiled harmlessly. Pushing the sses frame, Alger was silent. When her red lips hooked, she shook her head and sighed, you are not. I drink ck cafe because I cant sleep or fall down. If you drink your milk, you will sleep well. Im afraid you will go to the street to find a job tomorrow. With that, she pushed open the milk cup and said in a heavy voice, Give me the ck coffee, thicker. Stepping forward, Alger took the cup and did not go out immediately. Mu Zong, you really need to rest. Well, I will have a good rest when it is time to rest. Go to someones bed and rest. It seemed to be a path she was extremely reluctant to take. However, it is very strange that they have spent every crisis like that for so long. This time, why is she so resistant? Of course, Alger did not want to see udia beg Rowan, but she was even more reluctant to be so tired. In fact, if he asked, udia would answer him. Chapter Rowan loathe to give up wronged me 2 Yuanyang will not rely on rowan family for a lifetime, nor will she rely on Rowan for a lifetime in udia. It is not that she does not want to, but that Rowan does not allow it. One day, Rowan will choose to stand idly by amid simr heavy blows and siege. What udia has to do is to adapt before that dayes. Because when that dayes, even if she strips herself naked and kowtows to Rowan on her knees, Rowan will not look at her, let alone help her. Well, Ogawa, I know you love me. Im fine, really, help me change a cup of ck coffee, I still have so much, pointing to a thick stack of information at hand, her eyebrow eyes curved the information needs to be seen. Alger nodded and turned to quit the office. A little whileter, he came back from the ck cafe. udia picked it up and took a sip. Bitterness spread along the taste buds, stimting her to wake up instantly. Nod with satisfaction and continue to work. On the other side, Bailun deserves to be Bai Familys daughter. Her charm and wrist are not covered. In just a few days, she and Rowan entered into pairs and were in the limelight for a while in 49 cities. Even Wen Chenglin noticed. Qin Siyi and Bai Lun, either of these two people can marry into rowan family, so the best thing is that this person also caters to Rowans heart. Newspapers, media and magazines in 49 cities rushed to report the love news between Rowan and Bailun. Rowan, who would not have let his photos flow out casually, also changed its previous principles.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A picture of Bailun returning from atenight movie was fixed in the reporters camera, and such a beautiful and romantic scene was permanently recorded. Bai Luns shallow smile and Rowans infinite affection in his eyes. It was so beautiful that udia couldnt help taking screenshots when he saw it on the Inte news. Cut out Bailun, she made mobile phone wallpaper from Rowan. Every time I look at it, I remind myself that if one day he also looks at himself with such eyes, then the heaven and earth, the eighteenyers of hell will not exceed life, and she will also fight with him to the end to make a dog skin ster that cannot be torn off. Only she also knew that there would never be such a day, never. While having lunch with udia in the office, Alger got a glimpse of the wallpaper of her cell phone. His eyes darkened. He put a chopstick rib into her bowl and saw her eating cheek bulging like a hamster. The n has been sent to Zhao Mengsheng, but so far there has been no reply. Spitting out the bones, udia smiled low Normal, now it is reasonable for him to stay away from Yuanyang. Help me call his secretary to make an appointment and I will have dinner with him. Alger nodded and said, You havent been to the hospital for several days. Do you want it? udias body froze and then nodded Thanks to you, Ogawa, if you dont remind me, I forgot that my father is still in hospital. Let others see how unfilial I am, right? She raised her eyebrows and smiled at Pam. But Alger knew that she called the hospital three times a day to ask Alberts attending doctor about the situation. Between guarding Albert and defending Yuanyang, she resolutely chose thetter, the most difficult one. She is such a woman, her thick shell is protective color, and no one can really enter her heart. No, its not that there is no one, it should be, only that person. * This is the first time in four days that udia has left thepany. The sun outside happened to be wanton. She looked up and took a greedy breath of air. The depression in her chest slowly dispersed. Sitting in the red Marasati, she started the car and headed for the hospital. Before entering the ward, I heard Pams silveryughtering from inside. Leaning against the wall, udia suddenly couldnt bear to disturb him. His appearance will definitely break this harmony. Miss Mu? The doctor saw her and was somewhat surprised. Why dont you go in? Ah? udia stood up straight and smiled at the doctor. Hello. Come in. The doctor pushed open the ward door and looked at udia. udia had to crustily skin of head to follow the doctor. Hes here to give Albert a routine checkup. Seeing udia behind the doctor, Albert was very surprised, pupil pupil. Chapter Rowan loathe to give up wronged me 3 Dad. udia walked a few steps to the front of the hospital bed and took Alberts outstretched hand to himself. The rough and dry palm is the feeling of her father in her memory. Because the doctor was there, Pam was not good at challenging and walked to Marthas side. She took her mothers arm and gouged out udia. After the examination, the doctor told Albert to pay attention to rest and repeated the matters needing attention that he had said many times. Because of udias arrival, Albert was in a good mood and nodded one by one without any previous impatience. The doctor turned around and went out. Pam hugged his shoulder and hummed coldly, Mu is always so busy. Why are you free? Busy? Albert grabbed Pams words. Pupil, is something wrong? udia gave Pam a stare and rebuked her for being talkative. The news from afar was hidden from Albert for fear that he would worry. Albert only thought that udia did note and did not want to see Pam and Martha. No, Yuanyang is very good. Really? Albert was skeptical. What can happen to Yuanyang with me? udia pulled up his chair and sat down beside Alberts bed. Dad, put your heart in your stomach. Albert smiled and looked at her eldest daughter as if her eyes were not enough. Pams angry face was crooked, and it was not good to look at Martha again. Gritted her teeth, she took her mother out. Martha looked back at Albert. At this time, his eyes were full of udia and he didnt notice himself or his daughter. With a selfdeprecating smile, the mother and daughter withdrew from the ward. udia sneered at her heart and the color in her eyes faded a lot.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Albert said, Pupil, tell me honestly, whats wrong with Yuanyang? How could Albert not have guessed Pams broken mouth when she said she was busy? Its really no big deal, is a few cooperation and capital injection out of a little problem. Dad, you know I can deal with it, big deal I will go to find Wen The pupil, if the pupil falls, it falls. I didnt expect Albert to interrupt her suddenly and say such a sentence. udia didnt react for half a day. Over the years, Albert knows exactly what has survived Yuanyang. Not udia, Im afraid udia family will disappear in 49 cities. Dad. The voice quivered slightly, and udia looked at him puzzled. Dad, how do you say such a thing? I wont let Yuanyang fall. She expressed her firmness word by word. Albert sighed deeply and clenched her hand. Silly boy, Dad is old and doesnt care about those things at all. Dad cares about you. You should find a good man and live a normal life instead of Rowan. After a pause, Albert made up his mind to speak out in general Instead of being entangled with Rowan in such an unclear way, the girls reputation matters. Fame? That kind of thing has long been forgotten by her, thrown into Java, and she cant find it back. Hua Butterfly, broken jar, this is her synonym for udia in 49 cities. There is nothing wrong with it. What people who dont care about say will not shake her. But this is another matter for Albert. With all his strength, udia squeezed out a smile, Dad, what did you say? Yuanyang cant fail. I still have 20 of the shares in Yuanyang. Are you willing to let me draw water with a sieve? At the mention of this, Albert finally changed his face. udia seemed unaware of it and still smiled OK, OK. Old Mu, you should take good care of yourself ande back quickly after you have taken care of it. Ill watch for you first. No one wants to move a dime. That is her fathers lifeblood and all she hopes for. Coming out of the ward, I saw Pam and Martha standing at a distance talking. udia walked over with his head held high and looked at Pam. Prepare for a party with me tomorrow night. Hearing this, Marthas face changed greatly and she clenched Pams hand. She stared at udia. You, what do you mean! udia chuckled and raised his eyebrows literally, dont understand? Pam, Pam, she is different from you, you, you dont hit her attention! Chapter Rowan loathe to give up wronged me 4 Well, this one is afraid of selling Pam himself.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udiaughed out loud. Dont worry, it is enough for udia family to have such a bad reputation as mine. There is no need to have another one. Besides, do you think your daughter has my skill? udia! What did you say! I am no worse than you! Pams angry choke. udia is toozy to quarrel with her in the hospital corridor. Its shameful. Remember to pack up and Ill find someone to pick you up. Say that finish, she swayed away. Pam gesticted twice at her back and Martha took her arm. Pam, you, you tomorrow Mom, its okay. udia wont hurt me. Pam said casually, then stunned. The mother and daughter looked at each other in embarrassment. Pams words werepletely sincere, and Martha believed thempletely when he heard them. udia, the sister and stepdaughter whom the two of them regard as their old enemies in life, has actually hurt them a little? She was at the top of all the disasters. I have to admit that without udia, how could they be rich and prosperous in gold and silver? Unfortunately, peoples bad roots are inevitable. Tomorrow night is a charity party, bringing together celebrities from 49 cities. udias purpose is very clear. I just thought that I would meet Rowan, which made her a little big. But before meeting Rowan, another rowan family found her. Wen Chenglin is somewhat simr to Rowan. When he was young, he must have been a handsome young man. Its just that Im old and slightly out of shape. udia wondered if Rowan was old like this, with big bellies, wrinkles and white hair. Thinking, sheughed herself. Wen Chenglins sword eyebrows were clustered and his eyes shed with displeasure. But he controlled it well and his displeasure was fleeting. But how strange udia is. When his fleeting arrival came to him, he was captured in infinite amplification. udia, when I talk to you, Ille straight to the point. All right. udia is calm. Wen Chenglin can guess what he wants to say to himself with his heel. Its just a cliche, but he is Rowans father, and he always gives some face. Otherwise, she would not feel better at Rowans ce. Rowan, I havent seen him for several days. I really want to. Wen Chenglin cantpare with Rowan, but he can also find a shadow of Rowan between his eyebrow and eyes, so udia couldnt help looking at it a few more times. These few eyes of her have be frivolous and unbearable in Wen Chenglin. Such a woman must never be with her son or enter rowan family. Make up your mind, Wen Chenglins next words will have no temperature, I have heard about the current situation. Oh? udia raised his eyebrows with great interest and propped his chin with one hand. Uncle Wen is really well informed. I can help you. Wen Chenglin simply smashed five words. Although hepletely withdrew from rowan family a few years ago, he has held sway in the shopping mall for many years. These five words are by no means as simple as saying them. Conditions? What is Uncle Wens exchange for me? Leave Rowan? Blink of eyes, udia as if nothing had happened to dig his crystal fingernails, the small pieces of drill on the top were cut off by her one by one, fell on the table, Yingying dazzling. udia, you are very clever and naturally understand the reason. It is impossible for you and Rowan. Well, its impossible. Now is the best time to stop, you should know Rowan and Bai Familys daughter get along well these days. I am Rowans father, and I can see that he likes the child in Bai Family very much. I can tell you bluntly that the girl in Rowans dialogue family is different. There is no need for Wen Chenglin to remind us of this matter. udia also knows about it. She would not be foolish enough to think that Rowan would make himself jealous with such boring methods of dog blood. He would not do such a lowlevel thing. Rowans temper is so entric that there is only one possibility for him to do so. Bailoran is really special to him. Why is it special? To what extent is it special? Cant you even shake yourself? Chapter Rowan loathe to give up wronged me 5 To be honest, udia is a little curious. After a turn, Wen Chenglin finally returned to the starting point. Ill help you solve the crisis in three days. You are not allowed to pester Rowan any more. How about that? Three days? udia chuckled aloud, Uncle Wen, you may not know me. I am a person who hates seeking distance from the near. Wen Chenglins face stagnated and he endured the cold voice What do you mean? Wouldnt it be faster for me to go to Rowan than to ask you? Red lips slightly raised, udia smiled Its really not that I despise Uncle Wens help. Rowan can help me relieve the crisis in three hours. Moreover, Rowan is reluctant to wronge me. You! Wen Chenglin really didnt expect udia to say such a thing. In a short breath, he stared at her severely. udia, dont propose a toast or not! Oh, Uncle Wen, dont be angry. udias frightened expression, Dont worry, I wont go to Rowan for the time being. You didnt say that he and Miss Bai Family are on a hot footing, nor am I a blind person who wont rush to the door to ask for humiliation. Wen Chenglin snorted and said for a long time, Since you can see clearly, you should carry it clearly. Later, it turned into earnest persuasion You are a good girl, you have to take this road and discredit yourself. Why? Its not good to find a good man to marry. Thank you Uncle Wen also said I am a good girl, I am really ttered. Speaking of good people, Rowan people are quite good, IText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Unbridled! A pat on the table, Wen Chenglin also regardless of his actions to attract the attention of the people around him, eyes Yin Li staring at udia. Do you dare to think of rowan family, Xiao wants to look at the position of Shus wife, I will never let you go. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant! You dont want you and your family to disappear in 49 cities, do you? Wen Chenglins threat cannot but be listened to. udia bit his lip and secretly scolded himself for saying too many mistakes. Her lips were straight and she said nothing, like frostbeaten eggnt. Wen Chenglin condensed her half a ring, looked at her reaction, slightly satisfied, what I said, youd better listen attentively, remember attentively. Why do you think Yuanyang suddenly faces difficulties in all directions? Think with your brain! Uncle Wen! Suddenly looking up, udia sneered, Do you want to tell me that you still have a share of the credit? I just opened my mouth and there are many peoplepeting to please rowan family. You wont understand this truth. Standing up, Wen Chenglin tidied up his clothes. Give you one day and give me an answer. Otherwise, Yuanyang will have to face more than that. Wen Chenglin left. udia spread out on the chair with soft legs and pinched his fingers. Forcing her? We have to force her, right? Well, then she had to drag Wen Chenglins most precious son, rowan family Group President, rowan familys current helm and Rowan to hell! Rowan family. Rowan hung up the phone with Bailun and took the tea handed by Xiaodong. On the second floor, Wen Jiazhi heard that Rowan was below and hurried down as soon as he woke up from his afternoon nap. Eldest brother! He stood in front of Rowan. The boy smiled like sunshine and looked at his brother, whom he admired most. Rowan gave him a faint nce and a um. Some lost, but this is not as exciting as seeing the eldest brother and being able to talk to the eldest brother. Sitting on the sofa, Wen Jiazhi scratched his head and said, Eldest brother, I won the championship in our school fencingpetitionst week. The school asked me topete abroad on behalf of me. But there will be a domestic mathpetition next week. I am the only finalist in 49 cities. What do you think I should do? Rowan gave Wen Jiazhi a look and his voice was light I decide my own affairs. Jia Zhi, the child, is puzzled when he chooses. He has been shouting these days and wants to ask your eldest brother to give him an opinion. Feng warm heart came up and said with a smile. Sitting beside his son, he shook his hand. What did your eldest brother say? Wen Jiazhi lowered his eyes and whispered, Eldest Brother, let me decide for myself. Feng Nuanxins face changed slightly and then returned to normal. Rowan, give Jiazhi your opinion and he will listen to you. Chapter You shouldnt argue with your little sister for men 1 Mom! Wen Jiazhi was somewhat embarrassed, but looked at Rowan with full expectation. Rowan said nothing and stood up. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi froze and watched him go upstairs into the study. Mom, is eldest brother angry? Feng Nuanxin squeezed out a smile and patted his son on the back of his hand. Yes, no, he may be tired. The door of the book room was pushed open and Rowan looked up. Didnt anyone tell you to knock at the door? The sound of not salty or light came faintly. Feng Nuanxins body stiffened, and his fingers holding the tray tightened and turned white. His face turned green and white, white and red, red and white, living a palette. It took a long time for her to find her voice, Not next time. Not the Kui is Mrs. Wen, in rowan family for so many years, she has long been ustomed to Rowans attitude, response like flow. Stepping up and putting the cup on the tray at Rowans hand, Feng Nuanxin stood quietly in front of the table. Rowan felt her eyes burning and frowned with great displeasure. Whats the matter? Feng warm heart shallow hook lip smile, the smile inexplicably dazzling, Rowan, Jiazhi that matter, you casually give him an opinion? Not good. Rowan replied these two words without thinking. Rao is Feng warm heart temper no matter how good, at this moment also unavoidably slightly changed his face. Holding her finger tightly, she breathed a sigh of relief and did not give up. Rowan, Jiazhi is also your brother. He listens to you most. What you say isparable to what I said to your father. After a pause, she showed a weak expression, even if warm aunt please you, ok? Your maternal love is really touching. Rowan spoke indifferently, but sarcastically, I was almost moved by you. You! Atst he was angry. Feng warmed his heart and bit his lip. His voice raised a little. Rowan, I know you dont like me, but Jiazhi is innocent. Can you not me him? Rowan said nothing and looked at Fengs warm heart like this. Heughed at her. The womans performance was really brilliant and almost even he believed it. Whats the noise? Suddenly, Wen Chenglins voice came from the door. Feng warm heart quickly turned around and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. How could Wen Chenglin not have seen such a big move? Warm heart! Quickly stepped forward, he took his wifes shoulder and stared at his son, Rowan! What have you done! Rowan smiled coldly and spread out his palm. Do you believe me when I said I didnt do anything? You! Chenglin! Feng Nuanxin took Wen Chenglins arm and shook his head. Rowan and Rowan really didnt do anything, really. Her eyes were begging, but she didnt want Wen Chenglin to pursue her again. She looked so fragile and pitiful. Wen Chenglin frowned and patted her on the shoulder. Warm heart, you go out first. I have something to say to Rowan. Well, Ill prepare dinner. Feng warm heart smiled, the smile stung Wen Chenglins heart. Looking at Rowan, Feng Nuanxin asked, What does Rowan want to eat at night? Naturally, Rowan would not answer. She said to herself, Can you add a sweet and sour toon? Its up to you. Wen Chenglin sighed, a little tired. Feng warm heart nodded, turned to withdraw from the study.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After pinching his eyebrows, Wen Chenglin walked to the sofa and sat down. Rowan, do you have to be so embarrassed with your warm aunt? I said no, you probably dont believe it? Rowanughed sarcastically. Wen Chenglin opened his mouth and looked at his son. He is rowan familys pride, but also his own pride. How can he feel better when he is so frozen? However, for decades, he gradually gave up hope and did not expect his son to understand himself and ept himself and Feng Nuanxin. Today, I met udia. Dad. This sound, the voice is not high or low, but contains anger. Wen Chenglin was also angry. His eyes were lifted and he looked at Rowan. Why? Cant I find her? Rowan stood up and walked to the French window. What do you want her for? Looking back, he smiled coldly. You should know that she cant be the master. I have the initiative. Chapter You shouldnt argue with your little sister for men 2 Hum! Cold hum, Wen Chenglin thought of udias arrogant attitude, the in the mind has fire, is not used to you! The little girl is very arrogant! Hearing his fathers tone, he knew that he had been beaten in udia. Also, she that woman, where will let oneself suffer a little injustice. His eyes softened at the thought of her. Aware of his sons change, Wen Chenglin breathed a heavy sigh of relief. I think you havee very close to Bai Family recently, and the little girl who came to Bai Family is also your favorite. In this case, udia will break it for me! Rowan did not answer. Wen Chenglin pped the armrest of the sofa. Do you hear me? I will handle my own affairs. Deal with? What do you want to do with it? You will only get entangled with her! To be honest, ording to udias background, one must never enter rowan familys door. Oh? Raising his eyebrows, Rowan smiled extremely cold Feng Nuanxin can enter rowan family. What is the difference between udia and her? Unbridled! Wen Chenglin was really angry this time, and the veins stood out in his temples protruding. Did you say that about your elders? Who taught you? Rowan stepped towards the door, his voice pale and without any emotion. If you still want rowan family and rowan family, dont look for her again. What do you mean! Bastard! Wen Chenglins furious voice was left behind by Rowan. When he came downstairs, Wen Jiazhi quickly stood up, Eldest Brother. I didnt look at Wen Jiazhi either. Rowan continued to move forward. Feng Nuanxin heard the sound and quickly walked out of the kitchen. Rowan, its time to eat, you Standing still, Rowan looked at Feng Nuanxin with heavy eyes. She looked at her back chills and could not speak with her mouth open. Take back your eyes, he mmed the door and left. Dad? Wen Jiazhi looked up and saw Wen Chenglin standing on the stairs on the second floor. Eldest brother has gone, have you quarreled?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Let him go! Leave him alone! Wen Chenglin said, turned back to the bedroom. Feng warm heart came over, appeased Wen Jiazhi and carried up the stairs to find Wen Chenglin. * udia took Alger to the food stall at night and ate a lot of beer skewers, which made her feel fried. Alger was nauseous and drove her all the way back with the window open for venttion. udia nestled on the copilot, her hands lying on the window, allowing the wind to blow her long hair like a chicken coop. The car stopped downstairs in the apartment and unfastened its seat belt. udia turned to Alger and said, Drive carefully. Alger watched her enter the apartment building before driving away. He had just walked for less than a minute when a gorgeous figure suddenly appeared at the door of the building. It turned out that udia had gone and returned. Swaying and moving with lotus steps, she smiled and walked directly to a car. Bend over and knock on the window. Half a ring, the window lowered, the smoke inside jumped out instantly. Ahem, ahem! She was choked to cough loudly, puckering her eyebrows and staring at the man in the car, you are crazy! Not afraid to smoke yourself to death? Rowan looked at her with a smile but not a smile, but her eyes were pale without any temperature. udia waved his hand, fanned all the cigarettes away, chopped off half of the cigarettes in his hand, threw them on the ground, put them on high heels, and crushed them out. After that, she held her arm and looked down at the people in the car. What are you doing here? Isnt this man still angry with her? Rowans face was expressionless and he withdrew his eyes and looked ahead. Yeah. What is he doing here? Knowing that she would live well and at ease without herself. She is a heartless woman, isnt she? He did not speak. udia thought for a moment, went around to the copilot, opened the car door and sat in. The smell of smoke in the car did notpletely disperse. She arched her small round nose and bowed her head to fiddle with crystal nails. For a long time, Rowan turned to look at her. Seeing that she was quite happy with herself, her heart was angry. His voice was cold Get out of here. Tut! udia turned his head and red at him. Four eyes are opposite, his phoenix eyes are billowing, and her eyes are like water. Then, udia did a subconscious act of seducing him. Chapter Drowned in his arms He vomited his tongue. That small piece of pink is tender, which makes Wen Wang feelfortable and his mouth stagnate. The big palm leaned over and pinched her back neck directly. Ah? She let out a low cry and the whole people rushed forward. Lips, blocked. There was no sound, she could only beat him on the shoulder and arm. It took Rowan a long time to let go of her kiss. y rascal ah you! udia gave him a hand turn without mercy. Rowan gave a muffled hum, but he was in a good mood. Slim fingers stretched out to her lip angle, wiping away a trace of ambiguity. udia touched his red and swollen lips and became angry. If you want to be angry, you will be angry. If you want to kiss her, you will kiss her. Why is this person so selfish? Pushing open the car door and getting off, she angrily walked to the apartment building. After a few steps, no one came after him. She looked back and saw his old god sitting in the car. From a long distance, she could feel his eyes pondering and teasing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Who is she, udia? How can he eat to death? Charming smile, this time she didnt stop, really left. Rowan sat in the car for half a day, did not see here back, got off, he looked up at the familiar window, the light is bright. Damn woman! With a low curse, he got on the bus again and started to leave. In the brightly lit banquet hall, the guests gathered and talked andughed. The organizer, Qi Lao, is the oldtimers of 49 cities. Since Qi Laos favorite granddaughter died in an ident a few years ago, the old man has been ill for a long time and fell in love with charity after his illness. In doing so, he also hopes to umte blessings for his living sons, daughters and grandchildren. udia took Pam to greet Qi Lao first. For this girl with a bad reputation, Qi Laos impression is good, just because he can see the purity in udias eyes and is not polluted. There was a sensation and everyones attention went to the entrance of the banquet hall. Dont think about it, also know who is here. Rowan took Bailoran in pairs. Pam hugged his shoulder and sneered at udia. It seems that you are reallyid off. udia brushed his long hair and raised his lips in a charming way. Cardamom fingersnded on Pams face and flew a wink Come on, let me teach you. What are you doing? Pam fended off her hand. Eyes nailed to Bai Lun, udia sighed, Little girl, you should never, never, just shouldnt rob a man with your little sister. Learn. udias words fell and he took his skirt and walked in the direction of Rowan and Bailoran. Pam sprint two steps to take her arm and look at her withplicated eyes. udia smiled and saw a faint worry in such eyes. What? You Pam opened his mouth and looked at the pair in the distance. Dont go there. Ha ha. Laughing aloud, udia patted Pams pretty little face. Didnt you worry that I would fall out of favor and beid off just now? This is not true. I followed Miss Mu Ers wish, isnt it? I, I didnt mean that! It has be a bad taste in Pam to mock udia and see her face, which has remained unchanged for many years, show cracks. The somebody else Lang love concubine, you Nong I Nong, udia this battle, the oue is mixed, let her inexplicably upset. Of course, Pam will never admit that he is still worried. You dont believe me? udia picked out beautiful beautiful and elegants eyebrows, talking andughing, amorous feelings, Sister told you, as long as I hook my fingers, Rowan will stick up like a pug, do you believe it or not? Pam immediately red at her with disgust and let go of his hand. Stop bragging! I dont believe it. s. With a fake sigh, udia chuckled, but his eyes were empty. Children nowadays are not easy to cheat. Ashamed and annoyed, Pam frowned and stepped back two steps. Whatever! Say that finish, the little girl lost her temper and turned away. udia shook his head and lost his smile, lifting a sigh of relief between his chest and abdomen. She didnt believe what Pam said just now. If Rowan had been so easy to deal with, rowan family would have been beaten to pieces and even had no g left. Chapter Drowned in his arms 2 That is a super invincible dog man with a dark belly. Bailoran was enjoying such attention, which convinced her that she was the queen on high, but this feeling had notsted for a long time and was abruptly broken by the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. Unable to help it, she took Rowans arm tightly and her eyes showed fierce light. He said that he liked her to wear a white dress, and Miss Bai carried it out all the time. On the night he praised her, she threw away all the nonwhite dresses in the wardrobe and bought dozens of them. Bai Mom did not understand her daughters strange move. After asking, she heard that Rowan liked it. She immediately called and helped her daughter choose a style. It was natural and white. Today, she wore the new style of a famous European teacher. This series is called Chunshui Traceless. It has not been newly developed in 49 cities. She went to great lengths to put on the model first. Half dew fragrant shoulder, chest a crisp dyed light powder daisy. Layers of light yarn, thin legs half hidden half exposed. When Rowan picked her up, Bailoran clearly felt his phoenix eyes paused for a second. That second, to her, was hundreds of millions of light years. But now, the woman easily broke everything. Contrary to the white color of Bai Lun, udia was dressed in ck today. That kind of ck, strong like ink. The soft material lined her skin with porcin white than snow. Bold high split, beautiful legs swaying with her when she walked. This suit is called a monster. And Rowan is no longer a pause between eyes for one second, but two seconds, three seconds, a few seconds. He looked at her as if he were going to engulf her. Rowan. Bailoran looked up and called him uneasily. However, he could not hear at all. Didnt he like white? udia has followed him for so long, doesnt he understand his preferences? Why did she wear extreme ck but win her extreme white? This is not scientific! Beis teeth were almost about to bite the lip. Bailun looked at udias eyes and wanted to cut her to pieces. Little girl, its still shallow. udiaughed. Rowan likes white, but he likes ck. Like and love, can that be the same? The hundreds of sets of different styles of ckce in her wardrobe, Bailoran prepared when she was white? As long as she wears ck and turns around in front of Rowan, she will ensure that his bones are crisp. udia only looked at Rowan and knew what the man was thinking now. He wanted to strip himself in public, didnt he? Hands, have reached out. Just before udia approached. This woman, the ck butterfly, died and drowned in his arms. ButN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As soon as she moved her steps, she wiped his side without squinting. Then he heard her charming voice Liancheng. Yes, Song Liancheng and Song Zhihua are right behind Rowan. They came in tandem. Its a pity that Zhu Yu came first, and even Shuangsong was a treasure, which inevitably overshadowed Rowan. Song Lianchengughed at himself, but heard this Yingying female voice. When his eyes shed, he followed good advice and hugged the bearers thin waist. udia, long time no see. Long time no see. udia kissed Song Liancheng on the cheek and became ambiguous. Song Zhihua rubbed his hands and said, Miss Mu. Hi, Song Gongzi. udia leaned close to Song Liancheng and also greeted Song Zhihua. Song Zhihua was immediately dazed by the beautys smile and did not know what evening it was. Song Liancheng secretly scolded his nephew for being worthless and took udia and walked forward. Now, the attention has been diverted again. The eyes of all followed the smear. Rowan? Rowan? Bai Lun called softly twice before Rowan gave an absentminded look, Hmm? The next light in her heart, she pouted cherry lips You, who are you looking at? Nature depends on you. He said. However, the perfunctory meaning is too obvious. Bai Luns face is a few minutes white, and the color can be on a par with his own dress. Lun, excuse me. The following changes caught her off guard. Rowan drew her arm out of her arm and ped a step that did not look back. Chapter Drowned in his arms 3 That direction is clearly udia and Song Liancheng. Bailun dazed in the same ce, feeling a basin of ice water just pouring down her head. She shivered with cold. The people around her were whispering, and she felt that they were all talking about themselves. Stubborn straight back, Bai Lun trembling step, foot low like needle pain. Finally, the little girl could not bear the pressure and turned and ran out of the banquet hall. However, no one paid attention to this scene again. Pam thought that udia would fight Bailoran for 300 rounds, with axes, hook and fork, and rhetoric, but he did not expect that it would be over? Besides, why didnt she save Rowan? Return to God. Qu Zhi rewarded Pam with a sudden chestnut on his forehead. udia smiled and introduced her, Song Liancheng, this is my sister, Pam. Hello, Miss Mu. Song Liancheng hooked his lips and smiled, handsome and elegant. Pam was dazzled by this smile, but she often used Rowan to exercise in udia. She was unhurried and replied with a smile Hello, Mr. Song. Hey, and me, why didnt you introduce me? Song Zhihua quit and watched udia refuse. He has always been regarded as a little Wan Ku. udia appeased him, This is Song Zhihua, Song Gongzi. Pam followed udia and learned a set of things. Seeing people, hell, words are different. Hello. This sentence is more than one or two points lighter than the treatment of Song Liancheng. Song Liancheng looked interesting and saw udia squinting admiringly. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, You have trained your sister well. udia was no less impressive and raised his eyebrows Well, much better than you. Song Liancheng sighed at his nephew who was looking at udia and was almost drooling. Home misfortune, home misfortune. Rowan has to clean up udias. But before, business matters. Qi Laos side, Rowan passed by and was immediately surrounded by the crowd. Qi Lao patted him affectionately on the shoulder. You are a busy person. It is not easy to see you. Fortunately, you are still willing to give me some thin noodles as an old man. Qi Lao Yan is heavy. Rowan smiled lightly and greeted Qi Laos body. The two began to talk about a picture newly collected by Qi Lao. I am worried that no one can understand my old mans mind. I will leaveter and apany me to see the painting. Good. Rowan promised, but his eyes passed around without trace. Old Qi ignored gossip, but he had heard about him and the girl in udia family. Well, you go. Rowan nodded apologetically and walked steadily towards udia. Over Song Lianchengs shoulder, udia narrowed his eyes at the right time. Here, where is the lounge? Are you not feeling well? Song Liancheng pointed in a direction and frowned gently. Whats wrong? udia chuckled. My sister will trouble Liancheng to take care of her. With that, she leaned over Pams ear and said something. Pam blushed and whispered, disgusting! udia was not annoyed either. He patted her on the arm and left with his skirt. Song Liancheng wanted to follow, but when she saw who was the man she had followed, her body suddenly froze. Thats why. He almost counted her money when he was used. This woman, how deep thoughts ah. With a sigh, I also made a divine assist. * Push open the lounge door and close it. People behind you raise their hands to resist it. No one is allowed. udia tilted his head and smiled brightly. What is Mr. Rowan doing? Do his voice was low, cold, husky and sexy, turning a corner, you. Tut! With a low sniff, udia turned to face him. Rogue! He made a disdainful nasal sound from his nose and pushed her into the lounge. The door closed and the voice cut off a string in udias heart. He slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. His phoenix eyes were lifted gently and he looked at the woman standing not far away. Please me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Three words, towards udia. udia stared at him and undressed as he walked. When she arrived at him, she almost did not hang up. Chapter Am I strong enough? 1 His hand climbed up her arm and swam a little bit, like a poisonous snakes letter, cool. udia was slightly shivered by him and dodged with displeasure. Whether its bored or not, it makes my goose bumpse out. Oh? Rowan raised his eyebrows cheerfully. Really? Holding her slender wrist, he pulled her into his arms. Ill check to see if what you said is true. Speaking of examination, udia really felt that Rowans failure to be a doctor was really inferior. Up and down, inside and outside, he called the one she checked carefully. What is more terrible is that he clearly did not start work, and he is more like a sharp traitor. Those phoenix eyes, canthus and brow are all charming. When they are picked up lightly, one can see that ones heart is limp and numb and hot. His thin lips hook a shallow smile, radian is not big, very Rowan style. udia softened his whole body when he looked at her. Her fingers grabbed his skirt. She gnashed her teeth and leaned close to his ear, saying, Have you checked enough? Rowanughed and knew that the little wild cat had been forced to hurry. This is good. The slender and wellknit finger finally fell on her, and udia even eagerly cooperated with her and sighed. He tut a sound, some disdain sarcastically looked at her, sofortable? Or, you yourself are too dissolute? If this had been said to others, udia would have overturned him for a while. But it happened that Rowan said it like flirting. She squinted, sparkling and overflowing, and a piece of pink and tender between her red lips loomed and loomed. She greeted him and seduced him in a variety of ways. Rowan gradually couldnt bear it. He pinched her lower jaw and sarcastically said, Goblin! udia smiled more ostentatiously and wrapped his lotus root arm around his neck. Do you like it? If you like it or not, try it again.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Later, Rowan tried udia like a dying fish, half rolling his eyes and fainting. Someone who was slightly satisfied kindly held her in his arms and fed her little by little water. After drinking the water, udia leaned against his chest to regain his spirit. When she recovered to 50 to 60 , her fighting capacity also returned to 12 points. A p on Rowans face, of course, it is impossible to work hard, because she has no strength at all, you are going to die, arent you? Im not finished without the whole death, am I? I am so, so Then beg for mercy! Rowan sneered, holding her wrist and curling the bottom of her eyes, still have strength? Do you want to try again? Try your dead head! udias annoyance, big eyes, anger, but added amorous feelings. Did I ever say that you are not allowed to talk like that, eh? He folded his eyes dangerously and approached slowly. As soon as the heart tightened, udia gave a wry smile. After so many years, even the best handsome men should get used to it and be wax gourd, pumpkin and watermelon, right? But Rowan, as before, can simply change the frequency of her heartbeat. Her breathing became lighter and lighter, and her face gradually turned red. With a sigh, he scratched the tip of her nose. Breathe, do you hear me? Breathe. Shout One breath out, udia almost suffocated. Rowanughed and his voice was cheerful. It seems that the wind and rain are about to pass. She pouted her red lips and ttered the kiss on his face. Rowan, do I have enough strength? Looking back on her performance just now, Rowan gave a very pertinentment Not bad. Shit! Her waist is going to break, and her calf is still trembling, so she can get one. However, this is not the time to be melodramatic. It is the key point to coax this master. The crisis that is spreading far away is still waiting for him to open his mouth. Well, I finally took this old road. udia smiled wryly. Sure enough, this was the most familiar circuit for her. Then, I work so hard, he will not give a reward? Did you get a reward? Rowan smiled coldly, her phoenix eyes were cold, and her slender fingers rubbed on her lower jaw. What do you want? I will take whatever you give. She answered with a smiling smile. Rowan pulled the long tone, a oh word, released her lower jaw and pushed her away at the same time. Chapter Am I strong enough? 2 Tender feelingse and go quickly. udias legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground. On her own feet, she bent over to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them back one by one. Rowan, this fellow, just zipped up his pants and finished. Men and women are really different, which is really unfair. One leg was raised and put on the other leg. Rowan looked at her. I gave it. Are you sure its what you want? You will give me what I want, wont you? In the long run, the two people who said charades were not too annoyingughed. Rowan stood up and helped udia tidy up her dress. Her hand touched her soft pure ck cloth. It was premeditated, wasnt it? udiaughed at him and was bored with no bones. What? The purpose of hering to this party was him from the beginning. The big palm took her by the waist and Rowan led her out of the lounge. As soon as I walked out of a cloister, I saw a beautiful image standing a few steps away. Pam saw the two mening closely. udias face was so rippling in spring that he didnt have to guess what good they had done. The little girl blushed and gave a slight cough to stop the beginning. udia smiled, kissed Rowan on the cheek and walked to Pam with his skirt. Why are you here? Didnt Liancheng take care of you? Song Liancheng and Song Zhihua have both hooked up. Pam answered without expression. udia made a surprised face, isnt it? Miss Mu Ers beauty is not capable of letting them hook up? What are you talking about? Pam yelled, I, I dont despise them! At this moment, Rowan stepped forward and his arm naturally hooked udias thin waist. Shuangsong is not a good man. He gave a faint voice. Pams eyes turned and he smiled innocently and wlessly I listen to my brotherinw. Brotherinw? Whos her name?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Rowan? udia was immediately nervous. Pam, this bet is too big. Either extremely happy or extremely sad, sadly, extremely happy beneficiary is she, extremely sad to clean up the mess is oneself. He gouged out Pam and listened to the voice of the people around him Uhhuh. Startled, she turned to look at Rowans face. She wanted to see a joke from his handsome and invincible face, which had remained unchanged for several years, but no. The heart and beating are irregr. Pam smiled more carefree and looked at udia provocatively. No idea to pay attention to children, udia perfunctory hook corners of the mouth. The banquet is not over yet. Go out. Rowan said, let go of udia and took the lead. Pam turned to keep up, and udia grabbed his arm. Wait for me! Pam gave a cold hum and looked back at her. What are you doing? Holding her back for a few steps, udia gritted his teeth You were crazy just now! Who is the brotherinw? Pam vomited his tongue and pouted his mouth. Didnt he admit it atst? Im quite happy. Idiot! udia cursed, Rowan is not happy, is your blind bear eyes can see? udia! Dont be too cruel! Pam waving his fist ising. udias eyes were overwhelmed and he stopped her first. The small chest fluctuated violently up and down, and Mu Yan Yans eyes became red and he felt extremely wronged. Looking at her like this, also some softhearted. udia fidgety motioned with his hand, forget it, thats it, dont y smart in front of Rowan in the future. He is in a good mood, you can still leave a whole body, he is in a bad mood, you are not as good as death. Do you understand? Pam sipped his mouth and did not choke for the first time. It seems that she also felt some taste from udias words. Lets go, the banquet is not over yet, and we are out. For the men and women who disappear and appear in the middle of the banquet, people often understand the meaning and will not pay more attention. However, Rowan and udia cannot but attract attention. After hearing more about Rowan and Miss Bai Family these days, I thought udia had withdrawn from the stage. Unexpectedly, it was really Hua Butterfly in 49 cities and had a good hand. Chapter The Significance of His Red Fruit 1 Miss Bai Family disappeared. It was Pam who took Rowans arm and smiled at udia. However, everyone saw, curious, and no one would foolishly inquire about anything unless they didnt want to live. Come to my ceter? udia asked in a low voice, smiling at the sign. Rowan replied softly, No, I have something to doter. Looking askance at him, udia blinked. Didnt you see Bailoran? Have you gone? What do you say? So what you have to do is not to exin anything to her, is it? Exin, what? He looked at her. udia thought for a moment and gave him advice Mr. Rowan is very beastlike, and the delicious food delivered to the door is too delicious. Mr. Rowan cant control it and became a Qin beast once. udia. He listened to her words and stood close to her ear. I really want to strangle you! With that, he pulled out udias arm and went away. Hee hee smile, behind sounded a smiling male voice, cant you one day not provoke him? No. As he answered, he turned around and udia held out his hand to Song Liancheng. Liancheng, please ask me to dance? I suddenly feel very, very eager to dance. Song Liancheng shook his head, Forget it, it is enough to be a target once. The line of sight fell on the back of the man not far away. Im afraid there are no bones left to be eaten. You are boring. udia rolled his eyes and carried his skirt. Then Ill go to Song Gongzi. He should be very happy. Ah? Dont! Holding udias arm tightly, Song Lianchengmented, I said udia, at least we also had two days and one night of affection, cant you raise your hand? How do you say that? His nephew that fool, udia this set, certainly eagerly drill, then want him to wipe his ass. Just say, what do you want? Yesterday I asked my secretary Ogawa to have dinner with Zhao Mengsheng, but I heard that he had a meal with you in Liancheng. Song Liancheng did not say a word with a smile. Liancheng and Yuanyang are now tottering. Since you said just now that we have a onenight stand for two days, do you really have the heart to do so? udia, in business. Dont tell me these official rhetoric. Although udia was still smiling, his smile was already mixed with cold. If you embarrass me, I will embarrass your nephew. Well, udia, I see. Song Liancheng was defeated and stall hands said, Can I cancel the meal? Yes. She answered simply. In fact, Song Liancheng was really used by her many times, and she still felt indebted to him. You know, people who can make udia feel indebted are hard to find withnterns. If it werent for Yuanyangs real need for Zhao Mengshengs raw materials, she would have let go of Song Liancheng. So, are you sure you wont invite me to dance? She smiled like a thorny rose. Song Liancheng weighed the pros and cons and decided to learn from Liu Xiahui once. No, there are so many celebrities anddies present, why should I hang from a tree? Trees? udia raised his eyebrows, you should describe me like this? I really have no eyesight! The somebody else is clearly a flower. She said, and the two smiled at each other. Turning his head again, udias eyes suddenly darkened.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Liancheng, excuse me. Song Liancheng saw her face was not good and looked along the direction of her. She saw Miss Mu Er talking andughing with a handsome and mature man. The man seems to be Lei Xuchen, president of Juxing Entertainment. Pam. After the charming voice itself came, Pams back froze and his smile solidified. Lei Xuchen looked at the womaning lightly, and her lip smile remained unchanged. Holding Pams arm, udias eyes lingered tactfully, Isnt this Lei Zong? Miss Mu. Lei Xuchen nodded and greeted politely. udia smiled and lowered his voice Pam, do you want to die? Pam, however, broke free from her and said intently, Leave my business alone! Never mind? udia was still smiling, but apologized to Lei Xuchen Sorry, well excuse us first! She said, took Pams arm and left. Chapter The Significance of His Red Fruit 2 Her strength was much stronger than Pams. Pam staggered at her feet and was dragged to the corner by her confusion. Let go of me! udia, what are you crazy about? udia! Pushing Pam against the wall, she raised her eyebrows and hugged her shoulders. Whats going on? The interview you mentionedst time was to gather stars for entertainment? Pam was said to be in the right mind and dodged his eyes. You have no control over me, me, my affairs, myself Yo? A cold smile, udia shrugged, well, I cant control you, someone can. Ill call your mother and tell her about it. No! udia! Pam changed his face and quickly took udias arm. Dont call my mother! Then you can be honest and clear to me! What can I say? Pam bit his lip and shouted, I just went to Juxing Entertainment for an interview. I want to be an artist. Whats the matter? udia was angry and anxious to help his forehead. It took him a long time to gnash his teeth and squeeze out a voice through his teeth Artist? Dont you have any brains in Pam? It is so big that it cant hold your giant Buddha. You wille to me tomorrow and I will arrange a department manager for you first! I dont! Pam resisted wringing his eyebrows, I am not interested in Yuanyang at all! Besides, my father never told you anything about Yuanyang. I, I dont want to, I want to be an artist. Thest sentence, has softened the voice, cant you leave me alone? I, I really want to be an artist. Be your big dream in spring and autumn! You!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Whats the noise? A low male voice interrupted the conversation between the two sisters. udia was angry and said without looking back, Its none of your business! Go away! Oh! Cold sniff, her wrist is grasped. Turning his head and staring at the beautiful face of the person, she felt wronged again what are you doing? You didnt see us quarrelling! When women quarrel, they are the most irrational. Smart men all stay away and dont understand? I dont understand. Thin lips spit out two words of cool thin, Rowan looked at Pam, Did you provoke her? Pams heart sank and he looked at udia like asking for help. udia also had a bad back channel and said hastily, Oh, dear! About the two of our sisters, you Apologize. Rowan added. udia sipped the corners of her mouth. At this time, she had better say nothing, otherwise she didnt know what Rowan, the pervert, would do. Fortunately, Pam is not aplete fool. Although I didnt want to, I also said cleverly, Im sorry. Its okay, its okay. udia hurried to answer the call, fearing that Rowan would pursue it. Cutting his arms around udias shoulder, Rowan whispered, What does your sister do to you? You know, Pam, heartlessness is not amendatory word, understand? The poor little girls legs softened with fear and nodded hard. I understand, I understand. On weekdays, I used to make public and domineering with her. Suddenly, I was so low and pleasing to the eye that I was trained to obey. udia felt novel and a little distressed. Breaking free from Rowan, she patted Pam on the shoulder. All right, Ill find the driver to take you back first. Whats the matter, lets talk about itter, ok? In the face of the stormy waves in Rowan, udias words can be called showers after a long drought. Pam sucked his nose and felt very good Uhhuh. I personally sent the little girl to the door and pulled Rowan, the great god. The little girl was trembling and feltpletely at ease when she got on the bus. Watching the car leave, udia turned to Rowan and said, Pam is still young. Why are you scaring her? Who am I for? Rowan retorted coldly, There is nothing better than you to kick down thedder. Her fighting capacity is just five scum of war. I dont have to let go of my hands and feet to clean up her for several rounds. I need Mr. Rowan to make a golden mouth. With this, udia went up and put his arms around Mr. Rowans lean waist, but thank you, Rowan. The word Rowan finally made Rowan look a little pat on her upturned buttocks. His voice was hoarse and obscure. Do you want it back? This return refers to the banquet. All the goals have been achieved, and it is meaningless to stay. Go and say hello to Qi Lao before leaving. Chapter The Significance of His Red Fruit 3 Uhhuh. That night, Rowan only took her downstairs to the apartment, grabbed her and kissed her for a long time. His lips were swollen before he let her go. Finger abdomen crushed on her lips, heard her cry pain, he let go of his hand, go. udia pushed open the car door to get off and watched the driver carry him away before turning into the building. After changing clothes, she went out again with her satchel and took a taxi to the hospital. Pam didnte, only Martha was wiping Alberts face in the ward. Seeing here in, Martha looked behind her and did not see her daughter.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Pam? I went home. Its okay. udia put down his satchel and took an apple from the tea table to eat. Albert looked at her with a smile. Didnt you eat at night? Well, I didnt eat. Why dont you eat? At this point, Albert frowned. Just eat an apple and lose weight. What kind of fat do you lose? You are thin enough. Thin? udia bowed his head and pinched it around his waist, picking up a small piece of meat. Look at me, there is so much meat. Albert couldnt helpughing, even Martha hooked his mouth. Pack up your things and she said, You talk. Assuming that she had called Pam to ask about the situation, udia shrugged his shoulders, pulled up his chair and sat down beside Alberts bed. Dad, how are you feeling? Its okay. I think I can be discharged from the hospital. Id better stay for a few more days and observe. Well, listen to you. udia and Albert chatted a little and got down to business. Dad, you dont have to worry about things that are far away. Its okay. She said it was okay, but it was really okay. Albert was not happy. You, you went to Rowan again? udia looked at him and did not answer. Alberts breathing fluctuated and he contracted a thin anger, but looking at his daughters face, he could not get angry again. Finally, with a heavy sigh, in the end, I am still useless, let you, let you Dad, me and Rowan, me and him, udia said softly after a pause. Its not that simple. I and him When it is broken, it cannot be broken. When it is broken, it cannot be broken clearly. When it is broken, it cannot be broken. Leave me alone. I chose to go to hell myself. Nonsense! You are my daughter. I can watch you and watch you dig your own grave? The next morning, udia heard Algers report as soon as he went far away. Earlier, Yuanyang received a capital injection, and thosepanies that mored to cut off their cooperative rtionship with Yuanyang also offered to renew their contracts in turn. Look at Algers energetic suggestions on how to raise their social status and how to lower their spirits and export their gas. udia only felt as if his body had been hollowed out and was horribly empty. Mu Zong, are you all right? No. Waving his hand, udia sat down in the office chair and pinched his eyebrows. Ill be quiet alone. Good. Alger nodded respectfully and withdrew from the office. Half a ring, she took her cell phone and dialed a number. It was not Rowan who answered the phone, but the staff. Hello. Hmm? Wheres Rowan? Mr. Rowan is feeding the horse. Feed the horse? He s at the farm? Yes. I see. Hung up the phone, udia picked up his satchel and headed straight for the racecourse. She and Rowan have been here several times. She changed her riding clothes in the lounge. She took a bus to the racecourse to find him. Rowan had just run a fewps and was caressing his little shepherd boy and whispering something. It is strange that the horse can understand what he said. udia pierced his mouth and stepped forward. Hi. Rowan had heard the staff report that she had called and guessed that she woulde. Seeing that she was wearing a horseriding outfit, he raised his eyebrows and sneered, why? Dare to try it today? Yes, udia seems to be fearless, but he is extremely afraid of riding a horse. Every time she came with him, she watched him ride on the scene and did not even dare to approach the horse. Yes, I want to try, cant I? At this point, she raised her hand and touched the legendary little shepherd boy. Yes, Rowan took this damn name. Chapter Eat first or shuffle when shuffled first? 1 Little Shepherd Boy, udia. He is Hongguoguos expression that he will always ride her under him. Thinking of the meaning of the inneryer, udia flew two red clouds on his cheeks. Rogue Rowan, Abnormal Rowan, Qin Beast Rowan. Come up. Rowan patted the little shepherd boy and threatened to help udia get on the horse. Wait, wait! udia got a fright and dodged back unwillingly. It is one thing to do a good job in psychological construction, but it is another thing to really ride it. Whats the matter? Didnt you say you wanted to try? Rowan smiled in his spare time and his hand was still on the little shepherd boy to appease him. My little shepherd boy is not riding casually. You think it over. Please dont call that name! Hearing the word little shepherd boy, udia was furious. Whats more, he was followed by the word ride, which made her inexplicably ashamed and embarrassed. Did my little shepherd boy offend you? Only udia forgot for a moment that Rowan is a childish guy. The more you dont let him do anything, the more he will do it. He is right to do it against you. Ride! Ride! I will ride your little shepherd boy! With the announcement of gnashing teeth, udia took the first two steps. Take a deep breath and face Rowan, she carefully exhorted You must hold on, dont throw me! Longwinded. Rowan gave her a disdainful nce. Its just riding a horse. Are you afraid of this? udia ignored him, licked his lips, raised one leg and stepped on the horse. Rowan held her waist in one hand and her hip in the other. udia turned to stare at him in shock. Dont give me a chance to eat tofu! Rowan! Rowan hum coldly and lifted her onto the horse as soon as she exerted herself. Ah, ah, ah! udia screamed with fright and no image.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rowan whispered, Hold the upper armrest! Do you hear me? udia, shut up! The staff looked funny from the sidelines. They wanted tough but did not dare tough. If they suppressed theirughter, they would suffer internal injuries. udia had a hard time getting on the horse. The staff stepped forward and said, Mr. Rowan, let me lead Miss Mus horse. For novices like udia, it is usually the staff who lead the horse around the racecourse for a few rounds to get familiar with it. As soon as the staff said they would lead udia, she immediately stared big eyes and subconsciously shouted, Rowan! Three words, a name and a call are enough to show her dependence on Rowan. If others lead the horse, she will be scared to death directly on the horse. At this time, the subconscious mind has already exined everything. Rowan nced at udia, epted her softened look for help, and said softly, No, Ill do it. The staff was surprised and their eyes shed in disbelief. The open president of rowan family Group, Rowan. He had to lead the horse himself? It seems that this Miss Mu is really a big name. With a respectful nod, the staff retreated to the side of the racecourse. Pull the reins, Rowan patted the little shepherd boy and teased in a low voice What is on you now is a coward. Dont scare her. Hey, Rowan, what are you talking about? Do you speak ill of me? udia couldnt help it, but his mouth was still stubborn. The little shepherd boy let out his anger from his nostrils, as if answering what Rowan had just said. Rowan chuckled and said to udia, Keep your bnce and sit tight. Say that finish, the little shepherd boy took his hoof. Ah! In a brief exmation, she quickly closed her mouth. No more humiliation! She has lost enough just now. Constantly taking deep breaths, udia looked ahead, did not dare to blink at a nce, his whole body was stiff. Rowan tried to divert her attention by teasing her at first, but then gave up. He pulled the little shepherd boy to a stop. He frowned, Since he is so afraid, why do you want to ride a horse? Come down. He really didnt want to look at her pale little face any more, and his heart was ufortable. udia bit his lip and looked down at him. I think you seem very happy on horseback. I learned to apany you. Instead of watching you happy by yourself at the edge of the racecourse every time. Chapter Eat first or shuffle when shuffled first? 2 This happiness, I want to participate. Rowan cannot fail to understand what udia wants to say. The heavy eyes looked at her halfloudly, and Rowans thin lips aroused, revealing an enigmatic smile Where did you learn this trick? Your ability to please people is getting more and more perfect. Gee! Dont you like to hear a sweet word with you asionally? udia Hem. Rowan was suddenly angry. He almost, almost took it seriously. Sure enough, when will the fox tell the truth? That was herst Baojia. Looking back, Rowan motioned to the staff outside the stadium. The staff immediately stepped forward, Mr. Rowan.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Put the reins in the hands of the staff and Rowan turned and left. Shit! Rowan! Rowan, where are you going? Youe back to me! As soon as he left, udia began to be dishonest, and the little shepherd boy was also a little impatient. Stop, Rowan didnt look back, a cold voice hit dont you want to learn to ride a horse? Continue, I am tired. You Miss Mu, you can rest assured that it is safe. The staff smiled and soothed. He is experienced, but his selfesteem is really frustrated by udias obvious disgust. udia pursed his lips and suddenly regretted why he had molested him just now. Moody. Sitting on the rest chair beside the racecourse, Rowan drank water, but his eyes were tightly nailed to the racecourse, on the slim back. While leading the horse, the staff told udia some precautions and basic skills. As udia was nervous, he had to separate his attention and write it down. Soon he began to sweat on his forehead. But she didnt want to give up too early to be looked down upon by Rowan. In this way, the two men are each stronger. After three or fourps, udia gradually felt that he was getting along well with the little shepherd boy. The little shepherd boy could not ride except Rowan, but he did not expect to sell her face. Can I try it on my own? Dare, udia asked. The staff member smiled and said, Miss Mu, dont worry. This is what it means to be unable. Its a pity that she suddenly wanted to feel the feeling of galloping on horseback and the cool breeze blowing on her face. How is it? Just fantasizing, Rowans heavy male voice sounded. He didnt know when he wasing. The staff reported back Miss Mu has good understanding and learns very fast. Rowan onlyughed at thepliments in this. Taking the reins again, Rowan looked up at udia and suddenly turned over to mount the horse. Because of his movements, the little shepherd boy moved forward two steps. udia shouted, but fell into a warm and familiar embrace. Rowans arm passed through her waist and clenched the reins, embedding her in her chest. udia leaned against it and could clearly hear his steady heartbeat. Following the heartbeat, his heartbeat slowly returned to its normal frequency. Afraid? He approached her ear and asked her in a mute voice. udia shook his head and turned to him with a bright smile. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of when you are here? He kissed her on the lip and carried her. The little shepherd boy also ran well with the weight of the two men. udia really felt the chopsticks on horseback this time. It was an unspeakable feeling. Their bodies are tightly attached to each other in a tacit understanding, as if they were one. She closed her eyes and felt at ease on the ground. After spending a day at the racecourse, udia felt his back ache when he got into the car. All that happiness just now was exhausted. Even when Rowan said she would bring her back next week, she pretended not to answer. Knowing that she was hot for three minutes, Rowan did not struggle with the matter either. Are you hungry? udia nodded and said, Buy a order and go back to make it for you? Obviously, I felt that Mr. Rowans mood was much better in an instant. udia shook his head and lost his smile. Sometimes, would he be too easily satisfied? There is a supermarket near her small apartment. Mr. Rowan drove to it but did not want to get off. udia asked him the reason. His thin lips opened gently and he spoke slowly, There are many people. Chapter I love, look at the way you eat 1 Nonsense! There are not many people in the supermarket. Rowans face was cold and she stared at her with displeasure. udia quickly pouted red lips and yed coquetry Then you dont get off the bus, let me carry such a heavy shopping bag alone. Then. As soon as he spoke, udia blinked his big eyes. Buy less. He added. Rowan, you arezy to death! Pointing to the tip of his nose, udia pushed open the car door to get off and walked angrily to the supermarket. Mr. Rowan rxedfortably, waiting for a woman to buy something good to feed him. However, he also thought, before eating dinner, would it be better to have some appetizers? In my mind, I filled up the scene of her wearing a horseriding outfit today. It was really delicious. Take out your cell phone, Mr. Rowan moves and dials a number. udia deliberately walked in the supermarket for more than half an hour beforeing out, carrying two shopping bags in her hand. She scolded as she walked. Fortunately, Rowan did not go too far. Seeing her at the door, he got off the bus and came to pick her up. udia was satisfied when he showed him his red palm and saw his knifeshaped eyebrows puckered. Next time. He said two words awkwardly. She smiled greatly and took his arm. You said so. Come in with me next time. Later, when their car passed the road in front of the small apartment for the third time, udia stormed, Rowan, what are you doing? Here! Get in here! Dont tell me you are lost! Oh. Rowan answered, neither salty nor light, and continued to pretend to be lost. It was a tenminute drive and they drove for an hour. If it werent for udias already exercising in Rowan, he would have been outraged. Very not easy to carry things back to the apartment, just enter the door, doorbell rang. However, a man who has always never intervened in the physical work of opening the door went to open the door with great interest.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This is very suspicious. udia put away his things and walked into the living room. He saw the express box on the tea table. What? She wondered, on Rowans smiling eyes and a cold back. Open the box and finally know his idea. udia held out the same new riding outfit she had worn today and smiled at Pam, oh? So does Mr. Rowan want to eat first or shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle? Colchicine Ying Ying, billowing eyes, apanied by gorgeous and charming smile. Rowans lower abdomen became hot, and his voice was hoarse and sexy Then, shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle? Ha ha. udiaughed out loud, threw his horse back into the box and stood up. Beautiful! You are not hungry, I am still hungry! Eat! Eat first! Phoenix eyes flitted past disappointment, but she didntpletely refuse, did she? Besides, he wanted, did she refuse? There was no objection to this, but someone who was still in high spirits held out his hand and said, Remote control. udia gritted his teeth and photographed the remote control lying on the tea table in his hand. Stay honest with me. Dont always think about what you dont have! After a pause, her eyes shed across the riding outfit. Children should not understand or not understand! Children, are you or am I? It is ironic to think of Mr. Rowans strong body and irrational size. Blush red, udia refused to continue talking to the old hooligan, despondently ran back to the kitchen, waving a kitchen knife, all meat and vegetables as Rowan. Taking off his coat and throwing it aside, Rowan Meimei turned on the TV. In the kitchen, from time to time there are various sounds of pots and pans, which arebined like a band and inexplicably make people feel happy. Not finding any good program, Rowan stood up and was ready to go to the kitchen to harass udia. A big bear was holding him behind. The kitchen in udias small apartment was not big and it was a little difficult to move. Turning her head, she discussed with Rowan, Cant you go back to the living room and watch TV? She doesnt count on Mr. Rowans help at all, as long as he doesnt make trouble. There is nothing to look at. Mr. Rowan replied. udia struggled and shouted, How can I cook like this? Then dont do it, lets do something else. Mr. Rowan immediately bright phoenix eyes. Chapter I love, look at the way you eat 2 When he pressed him on the coloured ze table, udia stretched out his hand and pushed him back to his chest. No, eat first. It was agreed. His lips clicked between her neck and asked, Then you will show me your riding suit and I will go out. The man will not give up until he gives up hisnd and payspensation. I know, I know. Pushing his head agitated, You go out. Rowan sucked a red mark on her neck, looked at her masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. Very not easy to prepare the meal, when it was served, it was already over 9 oclock in the evening. udia was starving to death. He picked up his chopsticks and ate without any sound. Rowan sat opposite her, ungrateful for her food. Even if he is hungry again, Mr. Rowans habit is to have a bowl of soup before meals. Just in a hurry today, udia knocked two eggs casually, cut a tomato and made a tomato egg soup. She has just tasted it. Its a little salty. Rowan twisted her eyebrows after taking a sip and stared at her displeasure. udia took time to raise his eyes and please smile. Why dont you stop drinking soup today? He said nothing. udia added Otherwise, I will add some hot water and it will not be so salty. She thought she was clever and Rowan picked her eyebrows. Pushing open the soup bowl, he began to eat. Not sure what Rowan meant, udia swallowed the rice in his mouth and decided to say something good. Rowan is a slow, elegant gentleman when he eats. The fingers with chopsticks looked ridiculous. udia smiled and opened his mouth and said, I love it. The action suddenly, Rowan suddenly lifted her eyes, phoenix eyes locked her. Look at the way you eat. In the second half of the sentence, in the face of his violent reaction, udia got stuck in his throat and almost didnt say it. Pa! With a loud of chopsticks, Rowan kicked away the chair and stepped out of the restaurant. Ah? Whats the matter with you? Dont eat? udia called him behind him, and all she answered was the loud m of the door. Mumbled, I wanted to continue eating, but I couldnt swallow it. Forget it, put down the chopsticks, she simply tidied up and was not in the mood to wash the dishes, so she threw them all into the pool and did whatever she liked. Watching TV in the living room, my ears have been watching the movement in the study. When she began yawning, she looked up at the time. It was 10 30. Her eyes fell on the box on the tea table and she gritted her teeth. She fished up the riding outfit. Die or die! Knock, knock. Knock on the door, the people inside are very childish pretend not to be there. udia pushed open the door and probed in. Rowan, do you want some water? Rowans eyes looked at his nose and his nose looked at his heart. He looked at theptop in front of him. But in fact, for an hour, he is still looking at the values of the first issue. Thinking about why she hasnte yet, she hasnte yet. When she heard the knock on the door, her heart stagnated instantly. This feeling is very bad. Slowly raised his eyes, he looked towards the door. udia smiled, pushed open the door and walked in. Phoenixs eyes were tight, andyers of fog overflowed inside. After the fog, she was pretty and heroic in her horsebackriding outfit. Slowly approaching, udia stood at the table. Look. She put down the things in her hand and pushed them to his hand. Rowan looked down at a clean and transparent cup. What I saw in the supermarket is the same as what you used to be, isnt it? With that, udia approached Rowan and hugged him. Dont be angry, okay? Rowans hand fell on her arm and pulled it lightly. She followed good advice and sat down in his arms, hooked his neck and put her lips on it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A set of movements came down, flowing clouds and water. Rowan held her lips and her big palm moved along her waist line. Find a gap and get in. His hands were a little cold, udia quivered with excitement, and the voice in his mouth became more and more beautiful. Rowan picked her up and put her on the table to attack. udia raised his hand to his chest and smiled, The table is really too hard. I dont want it. He snorted coldly and picked her up across his arms. Kick open the bedroom door, hold her in, put her on the bed, bully her up. Chapter I love, see the way you eat 3 Is it all right here? udias cicadas head and moths eyebrow, with a skillful smile and beautiful eyes, shine brightly. Rowans evil spirit, who was hooked with three souls and seven spirits, smiled and made the right progress and captured it with a certain degree.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Far away. Ha I dont know how many yawns I yawned. udia held his chinzily and looked tired. Alger buckled the t te in his hand and sneered, Excessive longitudinal bath? When it was said, udia was not ashamed or annoyed, and his little eyes flew wide Ogawa, its good to know it. Why say it? Its very shy. Shy? He didnt see that she was shy. If you dont want people to know, please cover up the traces. Traces? Where? Taking out a small mirror, she looked at herself and finally found a red strawberry on her neck. Smiling, she pressed the mirror and spread out her hands. What can I do about it? Someone is so naive. Alger nodded approvingly at the thought of someone who would do so, which was childish enough and had a strong possession bath. Well, dont say this, Zhao Mengshengs side, have you made an appointment? Well, Song Liancheng cancelled the meal. I heard Zhao Mengsheng was very angry and dissatisfied. As soon as our invitation passed, he took it. Yes, yes, when? Tomorrow night, I will live in Fuchuan. Well, its hard for you, Ogawa. Alger didnt speak and turned out of the office. * On the phone, Albert said he wanted to eat Fuchuans snacks. udia went to buy one and brought it. I heard the quarrel from a distance. It looked like Martha and Pam. They have always had a very good rtionship and will quarrel? Its just so loud that Albert is not afraid to hear it? He stepped up his pace. When udia appeared, Martha was about to wave to Pam. How angry it is to start work. What are you doing? Shout at him harshly. As soon as Pam saw her, he rushed over and hid behind her. My mother knows. She whispered. You know? I guess I knew she was going to be an entertainer. Martha had high hopes for Pam and would send her to the far world in the first two years. Unfortunately, Miss Mu Er had a big temper and was not willing to do so. The matter dragged on, and indeed something happened. Martha was not to me for his anger. You go away! Martha spoke coldly. This is the hospital. udia frowned and turned to Pam. Are you afraid this time? You know? Martha was surprised and stared at udia harshly. Did you know long ago? Not much earlier than you. What do you mean by deliberately helping Pam to hide from me? Martha now opened fire on udia. udia hugged his shoulder andughed, what do you mean? What are you talking about? Pam is going to be an artist, is it your instigation? You are just afraid that Pam will enter Yuanyang to rob you of your position. Why are you so poisonous! Stop! Stop it! udia couldnt listen and interrupted Martha. How did you get such a strange conclusion? Your daughter is here! Tearing Pams arm, udia said one word at a time Pam, in front of your mother, you can make it clear to me that being an artist is my instigation or your own idea. Do you really want to tell me! Its me! Pam shouted aloud, No one ordered me, it was my own thinking! Mom, I just want to do Pa! Before Pam had finished his words, Marthas p had fallen. Shit! udia was shocked and subconsciously pulled Pam behind him to protect him. She is taller than Martha, plus high heels, suddenly feel condescending, what are you doing! Speak as you speak, move your hands! Pam is already stupid. From childhood to adulthood, Martha hit her for the first time. What does it have to do with you that I teach my daughter a lesson! When Martha finished ying Pam, she regretted it herself. Looking carefully, her hands were shaking. It has nothing to do with me, but dont hit her in front of me. udia smiled grimly and approached Martha. Do you y with me when you scare others? Stop it. Chapter Feed a Baiwenhang 1 You Pam cant enter the distance, has no effect on me. You can kill her if you want, and call anywhere I cant see! Martha always remembered how he got into Alberts bed with his meter. At that time, Yuanyang was far less famous and even unknown in 49 cities than it is today. She is the most inconspicuous clerk in a small department in Yuanyang, because she is somewhat pretty, the manager is somewhat special to her, and her colleagues keep her at a respectful distance. The manager took her to apany dinner, which was the first time she met Albert. When he was young, Albert was handsome, bright and elegant. When he smiled, he was warmer than Xia Feng in July. When she was drunk by the manager, it was Albert who came forward to solve her predicament. Later, she began to secretly pay attention to Albert, knowing that he had just lost his wife and was in the most painful stage of his life. It was an ident and premeditated to have such a rtionship with him. She knew that Albert was delirious and regarded herself as her wife who had left. She closed her eyes, endured the pain and handed herself over to him. Albert is a responsible man, and she knows this very well. Later, she sessfully married him and met udia, who was only 5 years old at that time. udia is very beautiful, like a doll, but she has deep hostility to herself. Martha did not fail to get along well with her, but seeing udia was like seeing Alberts exwife, which was her heart knot. When she grew up, udia was independent and domineering. She grew up so well that her daughter lost her glory. This contrast is like his exwife with Albert. So she hates udia and even hates her. Say it again! Under udias pressure, Marthas whole face was livid and even gradually pale. Ill say it ten times! udia doesnt like her. She just doesnt like Martha. udia! Pam raised his hand and went to the back of udias head. With a lot of strength, Do you dare to bully my mother! Shit! With a low curse, udia smiled angrily and turned to look at Pam. Yo, do you know how to hold a group at this time? Pam, did you have the dog courage to deal with your mother just now and need to be beaten? I, Id love to! Pam roared with his neck, I, I and my mother are in charge of me, and you dont even have a mother Pam! Martha stared big eyes in shock and couldnt believe her daughter said such a thing from her mouth. Ha ha. udia froze for a few seconds, then burst outughing. Her chest ached withughter, as if someone had dug her heart. This is the sister she loves from her heart to her eldest sister. This is her sister who is used to holding her hands and is not allowed to be bullied by others. Maybe she is always angry with Pam, but as long as Pam makes any demands, she will not dissatisfy her. Because she will always remember that when she was a child, she had a high fever and no one found it. It was her little sister, little Pam, who cried to find Martha. When she was in a daze, she heard little Pam sobbing, Mom, help my sister, is she going to die? At that time, udia thought, just for the sake of her sister, she would be good to Pam in the future. But this is Pam, which instantly made udia feel that everything in the past was fed to a Baiwenhang. Wille back and bite you bloody wolf. Pam, remember it! Pointing to the tip of Pams nose, he said one word at a time. That is the side of udia that Pam has never seen before. Before, when she made her angry and angry, she was not like this.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I suddenly realized that I hadmitted a great disaster. The little girls legs were soft with fear and looked at her mother like asking for help. Martha licked her lower lip and whispered, That, udia, Pam, too Shut up. udia interrupted Martha and looked at her blue and white face. You mother and daughter are both parallel colors. This is hard enough. If it were normal, Martha and Pam would have to rush up and fight udia desperately. Chapter Feed a Baiwenhang 2 But this time, they did not dare. Yes, I dare not. Turning around with the snack box, udia took a deep breath and walked to Alberts ward. She can, one second the aura is fully open, sharp and domineering, the next second can restrain her sharpness, gradually softening. In this way, she will let Martha and Pam lose for so many years and never turn over. Dad. Hmm? Albert opened his eyes in confusion, looking like a child for a moment. udia chuckled, pulled up his chair and sat down. Sleep? Not waiting for me, is it? No, no, a little sleepy. Albert took udias hand and said, You have lost weight. Is there? udia touched his face himself. I think Im still fat. Nonsense. Albert patted her on the back of her hand. udia took out snacks and helped Albert up to eat. Albert ate two pieces and asked, Have you seen Pam and her mother outside? I dont know where I have been out for so long. Oh, I saw them talking. udia replied lightly. Albert did not notice any abnormality in her attitude towards the mother and daughter. After talking with Albert for a while, she left. Knowing that they would not leave, Martha and Pam did not dare to go back to the ward. The meal with Zhao Mengsheng was simr to udias imagination. Youe and go, making false promises. Not the Kui is an old fox in the market, did not get the benefits, Zhao Meng life and death will not let go of the raw materials. udia was patient, with his chin propped up, his eyes winked gently and his coquetry ttered. Zhao Zong, whats the matter, second round? Yes. Zhao Mengsheng took the opportunity to touch udias white and tender hand and smiled like a cat that stole the fishy smell. Its rare to get along with Miss Mu so well. udia found an angle that Zhao Mengsheng could not notice and vomited well for a while. Well, I think so too. In the balcony, in addition to udia and Zhao Mengsheng, several hostess princesses, udia also brought Alger, her little secretary who was on standby 24 hours a day. The beautiful name isfort and welfare. The music was deafening. Zhao Mengsheng was crouching in front of the jukebox and howling with his arms around the small waists of the two princesses. It is rare that the princess y here is so good. Zhao Mengshengs five tones are iplete,parable to the voice of ghosts crying. They can also cooperate to make intoxicated expressions. Closer to Alger, udia whispered, Why? Dont you find one? Alger nced at her and said indifferently, No interest. Isnt it? udia covered his mouth in horror. Ogawa, you have followed me for so long, and I havent heard of any gossip or girlfriend. So? You wont be, wont be gay? First of all, I have no discrimination against gay. Ogawa, are you? Oh! Alger scoffed and raised his eyebrows at udia. Am I, do you want me to prove it to you? He said, and the whole person leaned towards udia.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. udia looked at him with a smile and was not worried at all. It was Alger who gave a cold hum and withdrew. How long will it be over? I want to go home. Well, its almost time to finish. udia smiled. Tonight, she drank a lot. However, she is very special. Even if she drinks more wine outside, she can stay awake until the moment before returning home, just like she didnt drink. Alger has seen udias prowess in this respect and deeply admires it. Zhao Zong, then we have an agreement. udia leaned half against Zhao Mengsheng and smiled, making Zhao Mengshengs bones crisp. He licked his lips and nodded, Naturally, I have a pleasant cooperation with Miss Mu. Of course. udia clinked his sses and winked at him. Zhao Mengsheng finally sumbed and wanted to put his hands on udias waist without rules. udia is like a fish, unable to slip. He dodged without trace. Zhao Mengsheng was unwilling to eat this delicious food, but he did not dare to be too presumptuous. After all, behind udia, the one who moves can crush him to death. Chapter Drunken Cats Paw 1 udia was tired when the deal was concluded. Ogawa, Ill go to the bathroom and lets go when I get back. Can you do it? Yes, I am too good. udia blew a kiss to Alger and swayed out of the private room. The corridor floor is covered with that kind of highgrade Persian carpet, which is truly thergest gold grotto in 49 cities. It is rich. Feet on the above, soft, as if stepping on the clouds, no sense of reality. udia had just done two deepwater bombs with Zhao Mengsheng. She usually did not touch that thing easily because it would make her drunk soon. At this time, the alcohol is a little strong. She holds the wall and is ready to go to the bathroom to wash her face. It is best to vomit twice. Watching, the toilet is just around the corner, but at the foot of a staggered, fell to the ground. Eximed, waist a tight. She subconsciously grabbed the mans skirt and stabilized her body. Are you all right? Clear sound hovers overhead, as if it has 3D function. udia looked up and a familiar face greeted her eyes. Hi, we met again. Ivan? Opening her mouth, she pronounced a name. Ivan was surprised and his voice was ecstatic. Do you remember? I remember my name? No way, udias memory is so good. This man has a good skin appearance and a special temperament. She didnt have much effort to remember it. Are you a pervert? Why is it in the womens bathroom?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udias next words made Ivanugh and cry, Miss, the womens bathroom is in front, this is a public area. Ah? Pushing Ivan away, udia squinted and said, Oh. Poke your temples and try your best to keep yourself awake. Ivan looked at her with a funny smile and asked with concern, Have you drunk too much? Do you want me to take you back? No, I came with my boyfriend. udia nced at Ivan and stepped to the womens bathroom. The subconscious mind told itself to keep a distance from this person. As for the reason, the subconscious mind has not fed back to her. Boyfriend? Ivan frowned, obviously unwilling to believe that beauty has be famous. Catch up with the first two steps and stop udia in front of the bathroom. Do you have a boyfriend? Liar, Im not a bad person, and you dont have to guard me. Tut! You are really annoying. udia waved his hand. Are you a fly? When you see a woman, you wille forward to buzz. I As the saying goes, flies do not bite seamless eggs. But my egg will not bite you even if it has seams, understand? Ivan was speechless. When he didnt react, udia had already crossed him into the bathroom. Ah? Subconsciously wanted to catch up, but suddenly saw a womaning out, Ivan abruptly stepped around. The woman looked at him in surprise and whispered a pervert. Ivanughed wryly and said suffering. Cant go in to find her, he leaned against the wall and waited for her toe out. Wait for gains without pains. udia went to the bathroom, washed his face and patted his face in the mirror to keep himself awake. Almost, she came out. I saw Ivan head on. Why hasnt he left yet? He is really stubborn. Pretending not to see him, udia went straight ahead. Ivan put one hand in his trouser pocket, followed udias pace and walked backwards, taking this ce as Champs Elysees Avenue, and udia was the girl he fell in love with at first sight and must pick up. Hey, you didnt tell me your namest time. Can you tell me this time? udia stopped to look at him and smiled coldly Why? Ivan raised his eyebrows, once was an ident, twice was destined, we are so predestined friends, shouldnt we know each other? Or do you hope that the next time I meet, I will still not be able to name you like now? Ha ha. Holding his arm, udia also raised his eyebrows. How can you conclude that we will meet again? Ivan snapped his finger and smiled and suggested, Otherwise, if we meet again, then you will tell me your name, how about that? Chapter Drunken Cats Paw 2 Boring. udia was eager to get rid of him and said without thinking, Good. Say that finish, she stepped away. Ivan looked at her back behind her and smiled faintly. He believed that they would meet again soon, which was a strong premonition. Now, he fully agrees that returning to 49 cities is a correct decision. Because he came back, he met his real girl. In some ways, Ivan is a stubborn and extremely romantic person. He hopes that the connection between himself and the real woman he believes is entirely by destiny and not mixed with quality. Otherwise, he can easily find out udia with a little means. After all, Hua Butterfly in 49 cities has a great reputation. Back in the private room, Zhao Mengsheng was hugging a princess and kissing her. The ambiguous sticky sound was harsh. Alger sat in the corner with an expressionless face. When he saw udia, his eyes brightened. udia, her poor little secretary, smiled and walked over. Do you know that your eyes are like those of a little pet seeing a reunited owner? Shut up! Alger was angry. After all, when will we be able to leave? He was on the verge of copse, word for word. udia sat down, hooked his shoulder and pointed to Zhao Mengsheng. Look, if you y like him, you wont feel that the time is infinitely long. Do you think I can? Deliberately lingering in his sight somewhere, udiaughed in Algers embarrassment and embarrassment. I know, poor thing, were going home. Say that finish, she got up and walked to Zhao Mengsheng. Zhao Meng survived a face of intoxication, but the princess he held in his arms found udia and hurriedly pushed him away with a hum cry. Hmm? His face was displeased and he became happy when he saw udia. Zhao Mengsheng patted the princess on the hip and motioned her to get up. Zhao Zong, you see, its gettingte and were separated? Zhao Mengsheng nodded and got up, and heard udia say, Zhao Zong, look at which eye contact you have and put it on my ount. Hearing this, Zhao Mengshengughed and hugged the princess who had kissed him just now. udia took off the ring on his hand and put it on the princess. He smiled and said, Be with Zhao Zong. The princess nodded timidly and turned her eyes on the ring. Zhao Mengsheng suddenly looked at udia with special respect. No wonder she was so popr as a little woman in 49 cities. It was not possible to aplish things entirely by relying on the one behind her. Miss Mu has exquisite thoughts. It seems that we will have to cooperate happily in the future. It is not easy for the old fox to say these words. However, udia also knows how much sincerity and hypocrisy there are. Originally in the shopping mall, it was an eternal interest and no eternal friends. I remember what Zhao Zong said. Looking around tactfully, udias eyes gleamed brightly. Zhao Mengsheng couldnt help grunting and rolling in his throat, and his eyes shed through greed. Fortunately, the princess he chose had the same look as udia. Tonight, he will have a good time. udia disguised his disgust between his eyes and called Alger. A line of people went out to take a bus. When the car carrying Zhao Mengsheng left, udia pinched his eyebrows and squinted to Alger and said, Next, I still have to trouble Ogawa to take me back. Algers eyes crossed udias shoulder and looked behind her. I dont think Im needed. What? With red lips pouting, udia turned his head and his pupil eyes suddenly brightened. Rowan! With a ttering cry, she ran towards the bearer and grabbed her bones in the mans arms. With low eyes, Rowan looked at the little woman who cuddled her waist, flushed and winked like silk.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The big palm pressed her shoulder with some strength. udia refused and rubbed his chest in pettish manner. It hurts, it hurts to death. Its good. This is, drunk. Alger sighed, drunk for a second. She was like a magician. Rowan, Rowan, my legs are soft and I dont want to stand. udias voice was softer and more charming. Rowan, with a cold face, spread his arms around her thin waist, lifted her half and relieved some of the force on her legs. Chapter Give her a lesson! 1 As he stepped forward, Alger respectfully said, BOSS Rowan. With whom? He asked who they had drunk with. Looking at udia, who was no longer conscious of his eyes, Alger replied, Zhao Mengsheng. Fengs eyes rose. Rowan hooked udias back with one hand and her legs with the other. She was picked up horizontally. She curled up in his arms, her arms wrapped around his neck, and her mouth pouted to kiss. Rowan is not like this cheeky woman. It is not his usual style to make out in front of others. Turning around, he left with udia in his arms. Alger stared at the back of the two men, but he felt disappointed. Is it true, as udia said, that he should find someone to fall in love with? Then, next time the third aunt and sixth aunt will introduce him to the girl, he will also go and meet her. As he thought, he stopped a taxi. The driver was shocked when his big boss came back with a woman. If this is known by Miss Mu, dont shake the earth? After getting off the bus in a hurry, the driver opened the back seat door and looked at it again when he was close. He breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Miss Mu. Pushing udia into the car, she dishonestly grabbed his tie. Huh? The tipsy womans eyes were quite good. She smiled happily and her slender fingers were ying with her tie. I didnt give it to you. It looked good. Rowan so no image pursed, sword eyebrows a fiercely, pat her head. Ouch. With a cry, udia covered his forehead and stared, What have you done? Close the car door and Rowan goes round to the other side to get on the bus. He told the driver to drive, and he raised the baffle between the front and rear seats. udia was not happy and then happy. She climbed restlessly to Rowans knee. Her head was tilted back and her eyes were watery like those of a little animal. Hmm? Hmm? Hmm? As long as udia is willing, she is a coquetry tenlevel. With the soft glutinous voice, blinking a stunned eye. Rowan immediately had a feeling and began to change. Ah! With an rm, udia, lying on Rowans knee, covered his mouth, Change, change Shut up! Shout, he took the little womans wrist and pulled her up and imprisoned her in her arms. udia took Rowans face in both hands and kissed his thin lips.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. A dragonfly skimps the water and is fleeting. Every time he tried to catch up, she withdrew andughed happily. Forget it, let her go for a while. If you want her in the car, you cant stretch it. The driver is still there. I guess if he does, tomorrow she will have to fry her hair and make a fuss. Its just that he thinks of her, but she doesnt. After kissing for a while, bored, she began to kiss his neck and tried to unbutton his shirt. With such development, the situation is not optimistic. Rowan gritted his teeth and grabbed her ws. Want to die? Unfortunately, from the perspective of drunk cat udia, Rowans threat has no technical content at all. She smiled heartlessly and waved her hands. Oh, oh, let go of me, I will eat you. Every time I bite the tail sound, lovely and confused. Rowan sighed, pressing her in her arms and bowing her head to stop her mouth. udia whoops for help, oxygen is getting thinner and thinner, watching her faint. One second before she was dying, the people in front of her kindly let go. She felt that she was going to die, resting her head on Rowans shoulder and gulping. Rowan hum coldly, patting her on the back to help her calm down. Very not easy to recover, the car has arrived at the downstairs of the small apartment in udia. My house, my house is here! She climbed out of Rowans arms and pointed out of the car. My house, my house. Pushing open the car door, he got off the bus first, then pulled her out and put her under her armpit, strode to the entrance of the apartment building. When taking the elevator, udia giggled at the elevator wall. There were others in the elevator. Rowan thought she was ashamed and hid her head in her arms. The couple who took the elevator with them were also a couple who returnedte. udia was still restless in Rowans arms, shouting ohoh and throwing his fist at him mercilessly. Chapter Give her a lesson! 2 The girl leaned against her boyfriends arms with a low smile and looked up delicately. The boyfriend kissed her in the eye and smiled apologetically at Rowan. Rowans face was expressionless, and he had already wondered for a while how to put this little woman who humiliated herself in Java in one way or another, and then in another way or another.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It is not enough to eat her in the abdomen. He will crush her and chew her down little by little. Ding! A sound, the couple went down, before leaving, also cast a teasing line of sight to Rowan. Rowan held udias back neck silently, in the same way as Tippery Xiao Mao. udia frowned and waved his arms, dissatisfied and unwilling. He sent out huh? From his throat. With a loud voice, he threatened to shut her mouth. She covered her mouth to hide, and the amorous feelings of her eyes and brow overflowed. * Being folded into a shameful appearance, udia was still seducing her life while she was drunk and hazy. Climb up and kiss the mans cheeks and lip corners. The man showed an expression of disgust, but printed her lips, kissing her almost out of breath. In the dim room, the air was floating with sweet and warm fragrance after the sunny event. The little woman trapped under her body gave a thin sob, and the man was immediately anesthetized by the sob, but he was extremely happy. Pick her up and put her on her chest, and caress her back with her warm palm. udia whispered like azy cat, rubbing his furry head on his neck. He pulled open her hair, found her lips and kissed her. He asked her, Is it hard? She nodded honestly, Im a little sticky. Uhhuh. Sitting up, he took a casual set of trousers on one side, then picked her up and walked to the bathroom. udia installed a superrge whirlpool in her bathroom, making the already small bathroom look full. She knows how to enjoy it. Its just that this bathtub can only amodate one person, and two people are a little crowded. udia pushed him out and asked him to soak himself. Rowan simply and directly solved her with a kiss. She grabbed his hand and put it on her temple. She motioned him to press it for herself. She has such dog courage that she dares to use herself. Rowan snorted with displeasure, but really pressed it for her. udia groanedfortably and slowly rxedpletely. Why drink so much? Well, is it all right? How are you? He pinched her lower jaw and his voice seemed to be covered with frost. She smiled kindly and her eyes shed. I didnt drink so much at first, but then Zhao Mengsheng said he wanted to try a depth charge. You know Im tired of that, and its easy to get drunk when I drink that. Zhao Mengsheng. He recited the name silently again in his heart. It was very good and he remembered it. Deserved it! Rowan raised his eyebrows and continued his movements. When you get up tomorrow, you will have a headache. Ah? You this person, why cant you hope for my good! udia stared hard at him and fluttered out of the bathtub. Rowan was suddenly angry when she got a face of water on her face. When she held her down and sat down, she suddenly made a strange sound from her throat. Ah! udia got a fright. When I sat down just now, I seemed to have sat down on something I shouldnt have sat down on. Hello! Rowan? She looked back at him and saw his handsome face was blue and white, and his swordshaped eyebrows were tight. Holding his arm, udia expressed urgent concern Are you all right? Just now, you, you cant Ed, can you? Ed? ! Rowans face was dark, and she said somewhere that she really lowered her head. udia gave a er and raked his hair. Really, do I, my one, want to go to the hospital? udia! Calling her name, Rowan raised his hand and pinched her neck. You die! Dont say that now. udia patted off his hand and pulled his arm. Get up and go to the hospital. At this time, do you think there is no doctor? What is the phone number of the mens hospital? The little womans mouth, who did not know that death was approaching, was still chattering. Rowan took a deep breath, stopped talking nonsense and went straight up. Later, udia cried for mercy and heard him ask in his ear, Do I have Ed? Chapter Give her a lesson! 3 She shook her head hard, and the word no tore her heart and split her lungs, hurting her heart. Rowan was satisfied and jumped her faster and faster. Bastard! Wen Wangshu had juste out of the bathroom when a pillow flew head on. He dodged with his head tilted, and the other one saw the opportunity to fly over again. The handsome face was caught redhanded. The little woman with her waist pinched was sitting on the bed with her long hair draped over her shoulders and the sun on her side. Herzy temperament was blurred and intoxicating. Throat rolling, he said early in the morning, what crazy! Rowan, you bastard! udia shouted, pointing to himself, What have you done to me! The line of sight fell up, he clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed gently. Evil smiled, whats the matter? I just prove to you my strength. Bah! You pig! I have long known your strength! Tut! This, I really dont know whether to be angry or proud. When the two phases were in harmony, Rowan said softly, Get up and make me breakfast. She was practiced all nightst night! Does this person have human nature? There is no breakfast, you eat me! This was an angry remark, but when udia looked at Rowan with a smile and profound meaning, he knew he was wrong again. She lifted the quilt and got up. She picked up the white shirt he had left on the ground and put it on. When he was walking towards the bathroom after wiping him, he ped one sentence You are not afraid of excessive bathing, and I am afraid of eating and supporting. Pushing open the bathroom door, she added, After all, no matter how delicious the food is, I am tired of eating it for 7 years.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. When the door was closed, udia counted five silently, and the loud sound of mming the door sounded. Although I feel a little distressed about my door, I finally got half of my evil spirit. Humming a song, she was in a good mood to drain water from the whirlpool. Mr. Rowan has good living habits and cannot but eat breakfast. When udia packed up and came out of the bedroom, he had already left. On the restaurant table was her breakfast, fried eggs, bread and warm milk. With a cold sniff, she took a sip of milk and ate fried eggs. The taste is not bad. It seems that Mr. Rowan has great potential for cooking. Looking for opportunities, she will give him a good development. Far away. Yo, Ogawa, why are your dark circles so heavy? udia asked with a smile, his chin propped up with one hand. Alger stared at her and gnashed her teeth. Isnt it all someones fault? Hmm? Compared with his dark circles under his eyes, someone is in high spirits and has a full face of spring scenery. At first nce, he has experienced a night of moistening. In his heart, Alger sank his voice and said, I received Zhao Mengshengs contract this morning. Ha ha, I didnt expect Zhao Mengsheng to move quite fast. Show me. Alger handed over the contract and went on to say, One more thing. udia turned over the contract and asked, Huh? Say it. Still this morning, rowan family bought two of Zhao Mengshengs most profitablepanies. After turning over the contract, udia looked up at Alger. Did you just say that rowan family bought it? Yes. After dazed, udia shook his head and lost his smile. Rowan, its really childish. Alger heard udias words and nodded approvingly. Zhao Mengsheng is anxious like a hot pot ant now. I dont know how I offended Rowan. The only thing I can think of is to please them. Therefore, the price of this contract is 3 lower than what they talked about before. udia tapped her finger on the number on the contract that pleased her and smiled slightly. * Bai Family. Bai Mom looked at the tray brought out by the servant, frowned and asked, havent you eaten at all? The servant nodded and said anxiously, Miss hasnt eaten for a day. If this goes on, she will starve. You go and cook some porridge. Go ahead. Yes. Pushing open the door, Bai Mom looked at her daughter sitting on the tatami beside the French window. With a sigh, she came over. Lan Lan. Bai Lun did not respond at all, still holding his knee in a daze. Bai Mom sat down and took her arm. Whats the matter? Why havent you seen Rowaning to you these two days? Have you quarreled? Chapter Call his name in case of emergency 1 Fighting? If its a fight, thats fine. She was kicked out for no reason. As long as the woman udia moved her wrist a little, she was relentlessly abandoned. It was too shameful, she was embarrassed to say to her mother. No. After a long period of silence, the girls voice was hoarse. Bai Moms nose was sour and he hugged his daughter. Lan Lan, do you want your mother to feel distressed to death? Whats the matter? Tell your mother. Mom Whispered injustice, Bai Lun shed tears, he, he doesnt want me, he wont want me again. What? You said Rowan? How? Isnt he very fond of you? Selfdeprecating smile, Bai Lun covered his eyes, As long as she appeared, I was nothing, I was nothing, I was nothing She? udia? Bai Mom gritted his teeth and pulled down his daughters arm. Is it udia? Is it her? You have been wrong since you came back from the party that day, because of udia? Nodded, Bai Lun sucked his nose, I cantpare with her, but Nonsense! Bai Mom frowned, you are the daughter of Bai Family, what is she udia! If you dare topete with us in Bai Family, I will teach her some lessons! Mom? You, you dont Lan Lan you rest assured, mother measured. This kind of woman, should give her a warning! Yuanyang parking lot. udia stepped out of the elevator while making a phone call. I know, wait until I get there. Hang up her cell phone and she got on the bus. Starting the car, I found that the car could not move. When I got off the bus to check, I suddenly found a steel needle stuck on the wheel. Who did it? She was going to die of anger after kicking the wheel. Taking out his cell phone, udia called Alger, Come to the parking lot, my car has been pricked! Alger checked it, pped his hands and stood up straight. Its quite deep. Send someone over to the trailer for repair. udia raked his hair irritably and held out his hand to Alger. Lend me your car and Im going to the hospital. He took out the car key and handed it to her, then heard her say, Id like to see who hates me so much and makes such dirty little tricks. I see. On the way to Algers car, udia tuttut twice, No, Ogawa, the sry I give you is not low. So? Why do you still drive this car? I dont know how hard I treat my employees, even my confidants. Why do you want to change cars? Wouldnt it be nice to be able to drive? Alger frowned, Not to go to the hospital, still not to leave? Gone. Flying a wink, udia got on the bus and left. Watching the car leave, Alger went to the security department to obtain surveince. The security guard pointed to the picture Secretary Xu, look, here, this man is wearing a hat and mask, cant see his face clearly, and his technique is quite neat. Holding his arm, he always felt that it was not simple. Check the entrance and exit of the parking lot again to see if you can capture anything.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Yes, Secretary Xu, Ill transfer it. Algers phone came and udia put on his Bluetooth headset. Hows it going? I cant see my face clearly and I cant find out who it is. With a cold smile, udia looked ahead, I know. What are you going to do? What else can I do? When soldierse to hide the water from the earth, there will always be two. They will always show their feet and wait. Then, do you want to find someone to follow you? Alger was worried that this time it was a wheel tie, but next time it didnt know what it was. Not for the time being. Forget it, Ill be at the hospital right away. Hang up his cell phone and udia parked his car downstairs in the hospital building. Dad, in order to celebrate your discharge from the hospital, shall we go out for dinnerter? Pam, your father hasnt fully recovered yet, so eat at home. Oh, thats right. Pam pouted andy prone on Alberts knee. Dad, dont get sick again. My mother and I are scared. Good. Albert touched her little daughters hair and said gently, Dad is striving for a long life, okay? Chapter Call his name in case of emergency 2 Must! Dad, you must live a long life. Martha stopped what he was doing and looked at the father and daughter with a deep smile on his face. What a picture of father and daughter filial piety. udia took a deep breath and pushed open the ward door with the discharge formalities in his hand. Are you ready? Pupil pupil. Albert was very happy that she hade. Qingjuns eyebrow and eye have clear lines at the corners of his eyes when he smiles. It is slightly different from the man who held up a sky for her in her memory. Father is getting old after all. A sour nose, udia low um a sound. Martha and Pam both dodged her eyes and were silent. Pam still remembers udias anger that day. She stood up and went to Marthas side, pretending to help clean up. udia gave her a nce and sneered at her. The little girl finally knew that she was afraid, which was also a good thing. She saved her face and bared her teeth. Coming down from the hospital building, Martha and Pam walked in front of Albert on the left and right, while udia walked behind them with Alberts things. Pam looked around and did not see udias car. The three stopped and she did not dare to ask. In fact, their current position is just in front of Algers car. udia unlocked the car from behind. Beep two times, Pam stared in consternation at the reaction of the ck car in front of him. Albert was also surprised, but embarrassed to ask. udia put the things in the trunk and said with a smile, There is something wrong with my car. This is my secretarys car. On the way back to udia family, I happened to pass Fuchuan Residence. udia got off the bus and bought Albert and Pams favorite snacks. When Pam saw the snack box, his heart stagnated and he looked carefully at udia. She squeezed her fingers tightly. In fact, she thought about apologizingter, but she couldnt pull down her face. udia is kind to her, and she has always known it. But my mother hated udia, so even if she liked udia again, she could not get too close to her, and she had to show that she hated her very much. Yes, Pam likes udia. I like it as much as I like my parents.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What are you looking at? Go home and eat again. Greedy cats. udia said while driving. Pam was ashamed and embarrassed and retorted loudly, Who is greedy? I didnt! Well, youre not greedy. You just stare at the box and the saliva ising out. What did you say about you? They bickered, but Albert in the back seat evoked the corners of his mouth. udia nced at Albert in the rearview mirror and breathed a light sigh of relief. Martha and Pam are too ignorant of disguise. Im afraid Albert already suspects that they are not happy with themselves. In this way, although noisy, but he will be at ease. As long as he is at ease, it is good. It is said that udia will also stay for dinner. Aunt Gui is not to mention how happy she is. Patting her on the arm, Aunt Gui smiled and said, Make a sweet and sour steak and add a West Lake vinegar fish, all of which you like to eat. Good. Skewed on Aunt Guis shoulder, udia smiled, Aunt Gui, you are the best. Miss Da, you oftene back to have a meal with your husband if its okay. Mr. Wang wants to see you. Hesitate, Aunt Gui said. udia Zheng slightly, then nodded, I know. Its hard to say too much. Things areplicated in rich and powerful families. If it werent for the good people in udia, Aunt Gui wouldnt have dared to say this. All right, all right, miss, go out. The kitchen is full ofmpck. Then I will go out. In the living room, Pam was next to Albert, taking his arm and talking with sparkling eyes. An ordinary thing, Miss Mu Er said so vividly that the listeners could not help but be attracted. Objectively speaking, this appeal is really quite suitable for artists. If Pam insists in the end, he will buy an entertainmentpany for her. His own people are also at ease in doing things. He doesnt have to worry about others making trouble and putting on shoes for her. While thinking about Miss Mu Ers future, Albert saw her eldest daughter finallye out of the kitchen and waved to her, Pupil,e and sit down. Chapter Call his name in case of emergency 3 udia smiled and stepped up. Pam did not dare to provoke her very much and surprisingly did not say a sarcastic word. In this way, the atmosphere is still harmonious. Albert was even happier and offered to drink some wer. No! No! The two daughters spoke in unison and looked at each other with a sh of embarrassment. Albert smiled lovingly, nodded and looked at Martha. They all say that my daughter is a little cottonpadded jacket. My two little cottonpadded jackets are in charge of me. It is really rare to see him so happy. Martha looked at his smile and froze for a moment. He inexplicably thought of many years ago. It was such a smile that made her fall into a deep feeling named Albert. In a sh, it has been so many years. Just take care of you. You are not in good health. You are not allowed to drink. Good, good, no more. The three women in our family are all good. * udia was cleaning his hair after taking a bath when the door suddenly knocked. Come in. Pushing open the door, Pam stood at the door awkwardly, a face of hesitation. Raising his eyebrows, udia asked her softly, Whats the matter? Angry at her tone, Pam bit his lip and whispered, Im sorry that day. What? Why didnt I hear what Miss Mu Er said? Is it because the wind is too strong? udia! Dont stop! Pam was ashamed and angry, and his eyes were wide open. udia cold hum, threw the towel in his hand, picked up his arm, apology is you, not me? What is your attitude? I, I Dont start, Pam threw caution to the wind, Im sorry! All right!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ha ha. Laughing, udia waved, Come in and say, do you want to disturb Dad? Pam closed the door with his backhand, came over, threw himself on the bed, pulled the quilt and wrapped himself. But looking at the girl rolling in her bed, udia pped her on the ass through the quilt. What are you doing? Pam sat up with his quilt in his arms and stared at her with his messy hair. udia sat by the bed and asked her seriously, Do you really want to be an artist? Pam also answered her very seriously, Well, I think. You know your mother wont agree, do you? Arched arch small nose, Miss Mu Er deeply analyzed herself for the first time. I am not a business material at all, and I am not interested in that either. Dad, dad trusts you. Pam, if you are because of your father, dont say it. It cant be your excuse. With a grunt, Pam held the quilt horn. I want to be an artist myself, very, very much. Uhhuh. As soon as his eyes lit up, Pam looked up at udia. You support me? udia, with a cold face, drove her. Its veryte. Im going to bed. Girls cant go to bedte. Do you know? Go out, hurry out. Thank you, udia. She knew how important udias support was. udia can convince his father, while his father can convince his mother. In fact, the people who make decisions in their family are all udia. No, Miss Mu, dont thank so early. I didnt promise anything. You! I didnt expect to be defeated by udia in the end. Pam waspletely stupid. So that thank you she just said was for nothing? No sleep! Look at udia lying down. Pam quit and jumped on her. The two men hugged each other andughed. Originally unable to sleep, Albert, who wanted toe and chat with his eldest daughter, heard the voices of the two sisters at the door. After standing for half a ring, he turned back to the room with a smile and a happy mood. Albert pushed the door and came in. Martha quickly put down his cell phone and looked at him in surprise. So fast? Pupil and Pam were talking, but I didnt go in. Oh. Martha nodded, somewhat absentminded. Whats the matter? Are you not feeling well? Ah? No, no, maybe tired. Then go to bed early. Albert thought for a moment and added, Its been hard for you these days. Chapter Call his name in case of emergency 4 This sentence made Marthas heart warm, No, its not hard. How can it be hard to take care of you? udia is busy again. Zhao Mengshengs raw materials are in ce and she is cooperating with rowan family. She will fully control every detail. During this period, Song Zhihua came once to discuss the aid agreement in detail. udia took advantage of Song Lianchengs failure to arrive and his aura was fully opened, which severely shocked Song Gongzi. Later, Song Gongzi cried and went back toin to his uncle, which was repaired again. Since then, he has not mentioned udia for a long time. Although beauty is good, it is too terrible to work. Every day, I was so busy that it was dark that no one cared for me. Even Rowan was given a cold reception. When Mr. Rowan called for the third time and reminded her both explicitly and implicitly that it was time to meet, udia finally repliedzily, Would you like to leave work early today, go to my ce and cook for you? Mr. Rowan held the shelf and pondered before reluctantly saying, There is a social party to see if it can be pushed off. Good. udia endured a smile, just like seeing how Mr. Rowan would pretend. Hang up the phone with Rowan less than two minutester, the phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was Wu Ruos number. Hello? Miss Mu, Im calling to inform you that the bosss evening entertainment has been cancelled. Really cant resist, udia sniffughed out loud, Oh, I know. Wu Ruo went on to say, Miss Mu, are you going to meet our boss? Well, yes. Finally, finally. Through the mobile phone, you can feel Wu Ruos gratitude. udia held his chin in one hand and asked slowly, Whats the matter? Has Rowan tortured you so childishly again? Where, boss is to carry out thorough reeducation to save our failed soul. After chatting with Wu Ruo for two more words, udia smiled and said, All right, I know, Im gone. Well, goodbye, Miss Mu. Put down her cell phone, she took out her pen to write on the paper and began to think about tonights menu. It seems that Mr. Rowan is really dissatisfied with the bath. After leaving work early, udia went to the supermarket to buy food and then prepared to tidy up her small apartment. Ive been living in Mus house these days. Its time to clean up there. The apartment here is one staircase and two households, and the next door is always empty, so only udia lives on this floor. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opened. udia stepped out of the elevator as he looked down to see if he had missed anything. The moment you look up to open the door Bang! Ah! The blunt sound of the things in her hand falling to the ground was apanied by the shrill cry of the female voice. Red! The eyes are all terrible red! The whole door of her house was buried in strange red. The nose tip drilled into the foul smell of blood. udia was nauseous and turned to run to the elevator. Open the door! Open the door! Pat the elevator door hard, udias legs were soft with fear and his forehead was cold and sweaty.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The bloody door seemed to incarnate itself as a monster, opening its big mouth at her to devour her. Help! Help! udia did not notice the number of elevators jumping upward, nor did he think of the safety exit nearby. The feeling is urgent, she used her fingernails to dig the crack of the elevator door, suddenly got into a name in her mind. Rowan! Rowan! Rowan! Just then, ding a sound. The door opened and she was forced to jump forward. The people in the elevator caught her urately and held her in their arms. Pupil pupil! There was an anxious male voice overhead. udia raised his face, fear and terror faded from the bottom of his eyes, and tearfully called him, Rowan Rowan picked her up sideways with a cold face and her arms were tightly tied to her. udia buried his face in his arms and smelled the cologne on his body. The fishy smell that had just been entangled was reced. Feeling light, then she heard the door open and fell into the soft big bed. No! Holding Rowans sleeve tightly, udia vomited out two weak words Im afraid Chapter Call his name in case of emergency 5 Rowan sat down, touched her face, bent over and kissed her eyelids and lip corners. Dont be afraid, Im here. She was frightened and cried all the time. She could not leave Rowan at all. No way, he had to wear a suit to hold her, patting her on the back to appease. udia cried that his chest skirt was wet with tears and snot. Rowan neglected these and gently wiped her with his sleeve. Atst she was tired from crying and fell asleep sobbing. Even if she fell asleep, her hand was still tightly around his neck. When he moved, she would whine like a wounded animal. The voice made Rowan feel as painful as being gouged out. Very not easy to wait for her to fall into deep sleep, Rowan carefully retreated and tucked her in. Dare not to leave too far, he took his cell phone and made a phone call at the door. Five minutester, someone answered him. Miss Mus monitoring on this floor has been tampered with. Oh! Liang Bo smiled and Rowan said, I dont care what method you use, find out who did it for me! Yes. Turning back, Rowan looked at the woman in bed. He could not forget the despair and panic in her eyes at that time. If you dare to do this to her, you must be enlightened. udia fell into a terrible dream, red everywhere, red like blood. Her feet sank into the redva and could not move. He opened his mouth and shouted, but his throat could not make a sound. Mom, mom Tears fell down the corners of her eyes and soaked the pillow. Rowan tightened his eyebrows and clenched udias hand. Pupil, pupil wake up, wake up, you are dreaming, wake up A voice came from far away. udia recognized the voice. Its him. Calling Mom turned into calling Rowan. Her gibberish tore her heart and split her lungs. Rowan gritted his teeth and called her one after another. In my heart, I cut people like her to pieces. Rowan! Shouting his name, udia woke up with a start. Im here, pupil pupil. The empty pupil slowly had a focal length, and her eyes reflected a persons face. Rowan! Sitting up aggrieved, she threw herself into his arms and hugged his lean waist. Rowan caressed her back and said in a heavy voice, Its okay, its okay, Im here. After feeding her half a ss of water, her spirit finally recovered a little. What time is it? More than 11 oclock. I didnt cook you dinner. She whispered a word. Rowan squeezed her wrist tightly. Is this the time to say this? She vomited her tongue and lifted her face with feeling. He bowed his head and kissed her. I dont even know when you bought my next door. Think of what, udia pouted. Rowan snorted, I have already bought it. Because he didnt like someone to live next door to her, he bought the apartment arbitrarily and sent someone to clean it regrly, but he didnte to stay for one night. Hmm. Belly? Are you hungry? Is there anything to eat? There is porridge. Did you buy it? Boiled. Surprised with wide eyes, udia sat up straight. Say it again, did you cook it? Rowans ears were reddish and she looked at her awkwardly. Whats the matter? No, I just, uh, nothing, let me taste it. udia was sweet in his heart, but he did not dare to show it too obviously when he cooked porridge for a person like him who did not use his limbs and did not distinguish between grain and grain. In a white porcin bowl, Rowan looked at her and said, Why dont you eat?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udia spread out his hands. There is no spoon. He went to the kitchen to get the spoon and handed it to her. The appearance is good, that is, the ordinary rice congee, the taste, is also the taste of rice congee, good. Delicious. She smiled and said, eat a bowl of porridge clean. The empty bowl was on the bedside table, and udia touched his stomach. Its so full. By the way, where is my apartment? I will find someone to clean up. Uhhuh. Chapter Capture a lovely Mr. Rowan alive 1 However, it is estimated that after packing up, she will not dare to live again, which has psychological shadow. I will solve it. Rowan added. As he finished, udia looked at him. The four eyes were opposite, and the pity in his phoenix eyes was too real, making her eyes hot. Oh. In a faint response, she took the lead in not starting. Rowan stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. When you were asleep, you called your mother. Biting her lips, she said for a long time, You heard me wrong. With a sigh, he spread his arms around her and stopped talking. Think about it, how long did she not sleep until she woke up naturally? Well, its been a long time. However, she didnt go to Yuanyang, and her family Ogawa didnt even have a phone call urging her? Thinking at sixes and sevens, udia sat up with the quilt in his arms and looked around him. It took him a long time to react. This was not her apartment, but Rowans apartment. Perhaps the quilt and pillow were stained with his smell, which confused her. That person has always had a fatal attraction to himself. If you think about it any more, it will be dangerous. udia raked his hair and uncovered the quilt. Wheres Rowan? Not in the room, did you go to work? Humming a song, udia went into the bathroom to wash. Two sets of toiletries, one set has been disassembled, should be him. udia frowned while dismantling the other set. Why are there two sets of toiletries here? The answer was so touching that she did not dare to study it in detail. When everything was ready, she walked out of the bathroom and saw the man she thought had gone to work standing in the bedroom. He was wearing a dark blue home suit, which was the same as his dark pink. You are still there. udia jumped up happily and hung himself around his neck to y coquetry. The woman exudes theziness of the morning. Rowan bowed his head and approached her, smelling the smell of his mouthwash. After a sweet and greasy morning kiss, udia leaned against his chest panting. He hooked his thin lips with satisfaction. Sure enough, it was his mouthwash and tasted the same. His big palm touched her back and he whispered, Have breakfast. Breakfast? udia looked up at him in surprise. Did you do it? Uhhuh. Mr. Rowans craftsmanship is really rare. Yes, have breakfast. She sat in a chair, swinging her two small thin legs, knocking on the table and urging, Hurry up, starve to death, where is breakfast? Chef Wen, hurry up and serve. Rowan walked out of the kitchen with two bowls and stared at her. Whats the cry! udia held his chin with one hand and smiled. In front of him, he was pushed a bowl of rice congee with a spoon at hand. Then he pulled open the chair opposite her and sat down, also a bowl of rice congee and a spoon. Eat. Stunned for three seconds, udia looked down at rice congee and Rowan. He did not dare to believe it and asked, No? Rowan raised his eyebrows and said in his eyes, What else do you want? Well, rice congee is rice congee, and drinking rice congee in the morning is also good. Picking up the spoon, udia scooped up a mouthful of porridge. Rowan looked at her, her phoenix eyes glistening, Is it delicious? Make do. Pa. The white porcin spoon was pressed on the table by him, and he stared at her angrily and, uh, wronged. Whats the matter? Whats going on in the morning? Make do? Ha ha! Rowan really wants to strangle her! Who drank the whole bowlst night and told him it was delicious!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Is it because what you did was not as good asst night? After a moment of anger, Mr. Rowan began to doubt himself again. Of course, he would not have told her about these mental activities, otherwise the woman would not have pushed her nose and face. Finished. udia pushed the bowl away, curled up his legs like a kitten, wrapped his arms around him, and nestled in a chair. Rowan tidied up the table and threw the bowl into the sink. When she went out again, she was no longer in the restaurant. The sword eyebrows a fiercely, he went to the bedroom to find her. Before entering the door, I heard a womans roar inside Rowan! Pushing open the door, Rowan stood at the door, looking light. Chapter Take a lovely Mr. Rowan alive 2 udia rushed over with his white cell phone in his hand, rushed to his eyes all the way, holding it up to his face, did you do it? Did you do it? Tut! Rowan grabbed her wrist and pulled it down with displeasure You are crazy. Am I crazy? udia smiled angrily, Did you mute my cell phone?! I also want to know why Alger didnt have a phone call, but it turned out that he called more than 20 times, but she didnt hear any of them because the phone was muted. Its me. Whats the matter? He asked neither salty nor light. udia opened his mouth, his words stuck in his throat, and he was angry with him for internal injuries. Who let you casually give me cell phone mute! Do you know that it is easy for you to dy my business? Your business? Whats your business? Rowanughed coldly, Is your small and shabbypany really serious? Say it again! udia was trembling with anger and his eyes were red. Yuanyang is her father and all she has. Everything she has done so far is for Yuanyang. In Rowans eyes, such a wide spread is a small brokenpany? What he despises and disdains is not only Yuanyang, but also the painstaking efforts she has made for a long time. This kind of feeling is like being trampled under ones feet and has no dignity at all. She looked so hurt that Rowan realized that she was outspoken. Knowing how much she cares. For no reason, udia at this moment coincides with udia who was frightenedst night. Rowan clenched his fist and loosened it, then reached out and hugged her. What! Let me go! udia beat him on the back and struggled. Cant pull down the face to apologize, Rowan twisted his eyebrows and hugged her tightly, enough, no, stop it. Ill make up for all your losses, okay? Hearing this sentence, udia immediately became honest. She is not the kind of person who does not know how to advance or retreat. A deep understanding of Rowan, to be able to say such soft words, is already his limit. Or, as soon as you see it. Mr. Rowans promise is more valuable than real money and silver. Rowan didnt hear what he said. He let go of her and held her by the shoulder. What are you saying? udia crooked his head and smiled. Nothing. Shaking her cell phone, she said, Ill call Alger back. It should be an urgent matter to call so many times. Uhhuh. Later, udias phone calls went on one after another. She was already busy. Yesterday she left work early for the first time in order to coax Rowan. I didnt expect the following incident. Cant go to thepany, can only stay here. She and Wen Wangshu knew the reason. Even if her family, Rowan must have sent someone to tidy up, udia still did not have confidence and went out to see it in a short time. It is estimated that it copsed on the spot. As soon as I got busy, I forgot the time. When I felt hungry, it was already 12 30 noon. Rubbing his stomach, udia opened the bedroom door and came out. Rowan? Rowan, where are you? Rowan hurried out of the kitchen. Whats the matter? Hungry, lets He wanted to say lets get something to eat, but he said, Eat right away. Really? Did he cook? Cooking porridge has subverted udias imagination. Has he even cooked rice now? Such a thought, oneself this surprise, suffer is worth it. Wow! Dear, you are so kind! People are so moved to say! Jumping into Rowans arms, udia stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. What have you made delicious food? Rowan looked down at her sparkling eyes, with a sh of shame and embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes. Dont open your face and whisper, No, nothing. Oh! Dont be modest. udia took his arm and blinked. Ill go and have a look. Im hungry enough to eat a cow! In this way, I was full of expectation until my expectation fell through, but it was only a distance of more than ten steps from the bedroom to the kitchen.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. One pot, rice congee. This is what Rowan cooks. Well, really, rice. Unwilling to look at the kitchen upside down, udias mouth twitched and pointed to the steaming rice congee in the pot, smiling at the skin and not smiling at the flesh. Chapter Capture a lovely Mr. Rowan alive 3 Well, Rowan, is this your cooking? Deny it! Please! Rowan, deny it! Uhhuh. Hmm? Uhhuh. Oh You seem disappointed? Gathering her eyes, Rowan held udias lower jaw with a heavy and cold expression and condensed her eyes. Isnt it? udia ah? Ah? Two times, did not dare to look into his eyes, do I have? Do I have it? You do. And it is very obvious. Shoulder down, udia put his arms around Rowans lean waist. First, let him rx with physical contact, otherwise she will not touch Mr. Rowans sensitive nerves and blow up her hair if she does not guarantee that she has tactfully changed a lot. Sure enough, Rowan was a little rxed. Looking up her head, she pouted slightly. Well, we cant drink rice congee all the time. That one cant drink enough. You said it was delicious. Rowan looked at her and shed four words. udia froze and suddenly realized. Because she told himst night that the porridge he cooked was delicious, he kept cooking it, so they had to eat rice congee for breakfast and lunch. How can he be so cute?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ouch! You are so cute that you are dead! udia, with a soft heart, took Rowans cheek, stood on tiptoe, and pecked and kissed him on the lips like a woodpecker. Choo Choo Choo! Its quite loud. Rowan put his arms around her waist and lifted her half up to her lip. After smacking the taste, he let go of her and put her on his forehead. His phoenix eyes are more dazzling than the stars, and a deep abyss is generally greasy and intoxicated. udias heart was ironed and his voice was slightly hoarse. Shall we order some takeout and eat with your porridge? Uhhuh. Mr. Rowan agreed with sensibility. udia was so gratified that he took another bite of his mouth and rushed back to his bedroom happily to order takeout with his mobile phone. Rowan kept rice congee warm and went back to the bedroom to find her. She sat on the roundbacked chair by the French window and brushed her cell phone excitedly. He went over and picked her up, sat himself in an armchair, and then settled her in his arms. What would you like to have? Whatever. There is no casual dish. She turned to nce at him, ah? This new user can be fully reduced! Ah? This shop is new, no delivery fee! Rowan did not understand the full reduction, nor did he understand what the distribution fee was. All he knew was that this little woman in his arms, who haggled over every ounce for a discount of a few dors, the cost of food boxes,pared goods with goods, and studied carefully, made him feel more attractive than ever. In this way, she has a reassuring temperament. I couldnt help but kiss her on the face. This is a very tender move. Unfortunately, the little woman who is thinking about the great event of eating in life has not grasped the rare tender feelings in Mr. Rowan at this moment. Thats it. You can reduce 29 yuan when you reach 100 yuan. You dont like spicy food. Ill let them put less chili. She showed him her cell phone and asked him for his opinion. Rowan was not happy because his tenderness had not received the attention and praise it deserved just now. His face was ck. He snorted proudly and charmingly. It was the two words again Whatever! udia ordered takeout and jumped out of his arms to go to the bathroom. Rowan stood up and swung two steps, and angrily went to the study. I dont know what happened to Rowan, udia only thought he suddenly wanted to work seriously. Wan Ping, why are you sote? Mrs. Wang grabbed Martha and said in a low voice, Mrs. Wen hase. Just now the Zhang family was still talking about your big name. Martha nodded absentminded and looked up at the woman who was talking andughing with the people around her. udia family and rowan family, such aplicated and unspeakable rtionship, actually didnt want toe to todays party when she received the text message invitation. I just didnte, Im afraid she will be removed from thedies circle, so she came without telling Albert. Mrs. Wang usually gets along well with her and pulls her to sit beside her. Mrs. Zhangughed I thought Mrs. Mu didnt want to talk to us, so she didnte. Chapter Capture a lovely Mr. Rowan 4 alive This sentence, seemingly joking, is actually provocative. Martha smiled faintly, Traffic jam on the road. Is it? Mrs. Zhang raised her eyebrows and wanted to pick on her again, but Feng Nuanxin said, At this time, there will be a little traffic jam. The bignamedies all spoke, and Mrs. Zhang had to swallow the rest back. Mrs. Wang smiled coldly at a person who could not see such ttery as Mrs. Zhang. Martha hung his eyes, but his heart was suspicious. What was the reason why Feng warm his heart to help him speak? udia and Rowan, she should hate udia family very much. Thedies got together and talked about nothing more than jewelry, flower arrangement and tea ceremony, and their own children. Speaking of children, Mrs. Zhang cannot help praising Rowan and Wen Jiazhi. Feng warm heart light smile, look very happy. She was happy, and Mrs. Zhangs mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. The more she said, the more energetic she became. Martha, tired of hearing this, stood up quietly. Where to? Asked Mrs. Wang. Bathroom. Come out of the cubicle, Martha stunned. In front of the sink, Feng Nuanxin turned to smile at her, Mrs. Mu. When he returns to absolute being, Martha will smile, Mrs. Wen. Probably at the same age, but Martha is not as well maintained as Feng Nuanxin. She looks only in her early 30s, wearing a in suit and no other jewelry except a white jade bracelet on her wrist. However, some people are naturally detached. Even so, Fengs noble and elegant heart cannot be ignored. Martha quietly hid the ruby ring on his finger and felt only ashamed. Mrs. Mu did note to the partyst week. Oh, Im in the hospital. The news of Alberts hospitalization has spread in 49 cities, and it is not a matter of carrying people back. Feng Nuanxin seemed to remember this and said quickly, Sorry, how is Mr. Mu feeling better?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Well, much better. Thank you, Mrs. Wen, for your concern. They have never been close friends. It is unprecedented for them to say so much today. In fact, I have one thing to say to Mrs. Mu. Finally. Martha has been dealing withdies for so many years. Feng Nuanxin does not think she wants to get acquainted with herself. Mrs. Wen, please. Feng warm heart soft smile, it seems that it is hard to say what to say. This kind of performance, let Martha for her to say, also guess a few points. Probably, it has something to do with udia. A few days ago, I discussed with Chenglin that Rowan has recentlye very close to Bai Familys children. We watched and saw that this is a little interesting to young people. Martha clenched his fingers and listened quietly. Feng warmed his heart and sighed, then said, But Rowan After a pause, she frowned slightly at Martha, what we do is also for the good of our children. I also like the child in udia very much. But to be honest with Mrs. Mu, Chenglin is not, not very like her Mrs. Wen, I understand what you said. Marthaughed, Only, Im afraid I cant help you, as you said. Mrs. Mu? In such a straightforward refusal, Feng Nuanxin did not respond, Are you? Mrs. Wen has seen udias temper and naturally understands it. I am not her biological mother. What I said has no weight in her. Lady Mu, you Moreover, the sight was colder, and Marthas tone was colder even if you think udia is pestering your Rowan, you should know something about your own children. If he refuses to let udia go, udia cannot leave. How she and udia make trouble is a contradiction among the people, but Feng Nuanxin is an external contradiction. Martha weighed this matter clearly. Sorry, Mrs. Wen, I cant help you. I still have something to do, so Ill go back first. Please tell Mrs. Wen and severaldies. Say that finish, Martha wiped Feng warm heart and left. Feng warm heart stood in ce, half ring, low smile. Chapter Hold your melodramatic feelings and live alone 1 If you look carefully, you can find a trace of cold shadow hidden in the smile. When Martha returned to udia family, Albert was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book. How do you sit here? The living room is cold. Martha came up quickly and took a thin nket and put it on Alberts knee. Albert smiled and said, Its cold. Dont be too nervous. Martha did not speak and sat down on the sofa on the other side. Whats the matter? Whats the matter? Hmm? Looking up, her eyes were confused. What? With a sigh, Albert put down his book and asked her, I asked you whats wrong? Why do you look flustered? Where have you been just now? No, not anywhere. After licking his lower lip, Martha changed the subject. Ill ask Aunt Gui to prepare dinner. Wan Ping. As soon as Martha got up, Albert stopped him. Just now after you went out, Mrs. Wang called. Martha froze and slowly turned to Albert. You? He knew that she had gone to the party and whether he also knew that she had met Mrs. Wen. Listen to Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wen is here? Alberts next words let Martha breathe a sigh of relief, that, that Did Mrs. Wen say something to you? With a selfdeprecating smile, Martha sat down. He is always so wise and thoughtful that nothing can escape his eyes. Well, I said something. Yes, pupil pupil? Albert asked again, his eyebrows already tightly frowning. Martha suddenly displeased udias influence on Alberts mood so easily. She said in a heavy voice, Yes, Mrs. Wen asked me to persuade her to leave Rowan. You dont know, when I heard this, how hard I beat my face! Being warned like this, where will our udia family face go? Shut up! Albert snapped at Martha, gasping at her. Dont you say that pupil pupil! She still needs me to say? Marthaughed out loud, her reputation in udia has long spread in 49 cities, and everyone knows it! We in udia family are really blessed to have such a famous person! Unfortunately, it is not a good reputation, but Hua Hudie! I said, shut up! Albert stood up suddenly, word for word. Dont you say another word about pupil. Why? Martha also doesnt know what happened to him today. He had just been discharged from the hospital, and he should not have made him angry by saying these words on purpose. However, those words were like a torrent of fire and were not controlled by her. I was wrong? She is a shameless Pa! Face to one side, burning pain. Alberts hand was still in midair, trembling slightly. Martha was shocked and half loud, slowly turning his head, You hit me? I Dad, Mom, whats wrong with you? On the second floor of the stairs, there was the voice of Pams surprise. Albert said coldly, Pam, go back to your room and donte out! Dad? Go! Pam bit his lip and turned and ran back to the room. It was a long time before Albert said, Are you, are you all right? Martha closed his eyes and tears fell. Albert, what should I do? What can you do to treat me sincerely? Even if it is one tenth of udias. Marthas words silenced Albert. Cold face for a long time, he slowly sat down, after all these years, why do you still say this?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. So many years? Whats wrong with all these years? Emotions to the extreme, Martha also throw caution to the wind, dont want to endure, even for so many years, you havent forgotten her? She left, left A person who leaves, why do you argue with her? Fight? How can she argue? This battle, did not fight, she had already lost a crushing defeat. Well, well, its my fault, I shouldnt, pause, can see Alberts chagrin, I shouldnt do it. Wan Ping, lets stop quarrelling, it will scare Pam. At the mention of Pam, Martha looked a little loose, biting her lower lip half loud, and she smiled wryly. Chapter Hold your melodramatic feelings and live alone 2 Forget it. Stand up and Martha walked upstairs. Albert opened his mouth to call her, but he did not make any noise after all. Tightening his fingers, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. In fact, Wan Ping is right. From beginning to end, he could not forget his pupil mother. The woman who once shone, brightly and caused a sensation and influenced his life. Releasing his curled fingers, Albert picked up the phone and dialed a number. Its me, please help me to get Mrs. Wens contact information. Uhhuh, okay. Pam pushed open the door and saw Martha sitting in bed staring nkly. She closed the door and came over, leaning over and hugging Martha. Mom, whats wrong with you? Martha patted Pam on the arm and pulled her to sit beside him. What did you hear? Pam shook his head. I just heard you and dad quarrelling, mom, you After a word, Pam stared big eyes, Mom, your face! Just now I took ice cubes to reduce the swelling, but it cannot bepletely eliminated. Dont look, Martha whispered, Its okay. How nothing! Dad, did dad hit you?! Pam raised his voice and his whole body trembled. How can Dad hit you! She cant stand the fact that she cant stand it. Mom and Dad have always had a good rtionship, which she saw. Because of what? Mom, why did dad hit you? All right! Martha didnt want to mention this matter any more, especially to his daughter, Pam, dont ask, dont say any more, Im fine. Mom! Mu Yan Yan red his eyes and hugged her arm. Mom! Martha touched her daughters cheek and whispered, Pam, you have to remember that your mother is the only one, you are the only one, everything your mother does is for you, and your mother is the only one Pam suddenly hated her ignorance and nodded hard. She sobbed, I know, Mom, I will understandter and I will listen to you. Good. Saying that he wanted to be alone, Martha asked Pam to go back to his room. Pam turned back one step at a time, came out of Marthas room and ran to his own room. Pouncing on the big bed, she took her cell phone and called udia. At that time, udia was overwhelmed by a lot of things. Seeing that it was Pams number, she directly pressed the rejection. Pam refused to give up and called again. udia smiled coldly and picked up, Youd better have something big, or youll look good! Im going to work in Yuanyang! Pam announced loudly, word for word. udia frowned, took the cell phone away and looked at it. Pams name was really disyed. She put the cell phone on her ear again. Her tone was serious Pam, I tell you, I dont have time to make fun of you, let alone make fun of Yuanyang, understand? Who told you I was joking! Pam gritted his teeth, are you afraid of me going to work! If you are afraid, just say it! Donte with me to provoke this move! udia yelled at Pam, slowed down for a few seconds, and sneered softly Who cried and mored to be an artist a few days ago, why suddenly changed his mind? I Words to the mouth, Pam swallowed back. She didnt want to tell udia that his father and mother quarreled and that his father beat his mother. You tube me! In short, Im going to work in Yuanyang. I just want to let you know and Ill tell my father again. Say that finish, Pam will hang up the phone. udia cried to her, her voice in a hasty way. Pam! What else? If you satirize me, keep it yourself and dont tell me! You have to understand that since you have made a choice, you cannot regret it, understand? Its a responsibility. If you make a decision because of any stimtion or impulse, I advise you not to tell your father. After a long silence, Pams voice quivered Dad and Mom quarreled. Just now, Dad beat Mom.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. What?! Dad hit Martha? The man, who had always been gentle and gentle in his voice, began to hit people? Are you serious? Chapter Hold your melodramatic feelings and live alone 3 Well, I saw it. Pam finally began to cry, mother said she only had me, I always let her down, whoops udia, what should I do? I dont want to disappoint my mother. The soft voice coaxed the outofbreath little girl crying. The bedroom door was pushed open. Rowans face was very unhappy. Come and coax me quickly, or I will explode my hair. udia suddenly jumped into the y when he saw him like this andughed loudly. This side is still crying hard, sad Pam suddenly hupped, dare not believe did you smile? udia, you smiled! No smile, cough! I didnt smile. You just smiled! Pam shouted with all his teeth and ws, udia, do you havepassion? You actuallyugh! You are very happy, arent you? Dad beat Mom, arent you happy! Nonsense! In a low rebuke, udia said to Rowan with his mouth Pam. Mr. Rowan snorted, stepped up and sat next to her, hands and feet. He was angry in the study all afternoon, and she didnte to coax him. Why did Pam make a phone call? Her voice was so soft and gentle. Mr. Rowan did not admit that he ate vinegar from a wet behind the ears, but he was not happy, very unhappy. And if he is not happy, udia cannot be happy. Hands and feet gradually evolved into hands and mouth. He threw udia on the bed. He bit her neck, took a bite and licked it. He was having a great time alone. Warning pushed Mr. Rowans head, udia said to Pam, Well, I know about it, and Ill deal with it when I go back. When will you be back? I Before saying this, Rowan took the mobile phone in his hand. Hello! She stared at him. Rowan hung up directly, threw his cell phone aside and continued to bite her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. At the end of the wave of enthusiasm, udiay prone on his chest and looked at someone who was not satisfied. His hands went down her back irregrly, kneading where they should not be touched, just like kneading dough. Because she had no strength, she was toozy to move and ate tofu casually. After resting, udia touched the tip of his nose with him. What is Mr. Rowan going to feed me at night? Rice congee? Didnt you have enough just now? Rowans phoenix eyes suddenly shone, Just in time, Im not full either. Hello! Who said this! You color mill! Pat him on the shoulder, udia sat up, Mr. Rowan, hurry up and find some food back. I asked Ogawa to send me the documents. Its going to be all night tonight. * Alger sat on the sofa, trembling. He thinks udia must crush her! The N th supercilious look turned out, and udia vomited out a faint sentence Ogawa, why are you staring at me? With her questioning, there was also a Li Guang who suddenly strafed over. Alger immediately sat up straight and lied with his eyes open No, I didnt. Tut! You have also learned to lie. Tut tut, who did you learn from? Alger was about to cry. If he knew thating to send her documents was no less than a dragons pool, he would note even if he was killed. Why is Rowan here? No, why is she in Rowans apartment? That, Mu Zong, nothing Who said it was okay? udia raised his eyebrows. Come and help me look at this. Why would he work for a workaholic? Why on earth? He just sat here. Rowans eye knife was going to kill him. If he worked with her, would Rowan chop him with his bare hands? What do you think? His hand waved in front of Algers eyes, and udia patted the document on his chest. Look! Hurry up. Okay. Its good. Very good. She is so close to a man in front of herself. Although it is work, it is still ufortable. Mr. Rowan is not happy, no one wants to be happy. Hanging around her without trace, he made trouble for her. At first, udia felt that Rowan, which was between awkward and embarrassed, was invincible and lovely, but after a long time, she was tired of it. Chapter Hold your melodramatic feelings and live alone 4 Oh! Dont you bother? Her words fell and the room was silent. Alger has already made a good posture to escape, because he has selfknowledge, they fight, oneself cant persuade. With a dark face, Rowan stared at udia. udia also unwilling to stare back. What? Bigger eyes than anyone else! Then I can still lose to you with a phoenix eye! A few secondster, Mr. Rowan smiled. The one whoughed was called evil and miserable.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alger was ready for the storm, but he just stood up, gave udia a deep look, and then left. Study, door open, door closed. Is that it? Its an eyeopener. Well, Mr. Mu, wont you go? Dont go hubbub? Leave him alone, childish! Continue to work. Rowan turned around in the study twice, but still could not extinguish the fire. It was a sneer, a shady smile, a sycophantic smile and a sneer. He took out his cell phone and called Wu Ruo. On the other side of the mobile phone, Wu Ruo fell directly from his chair to the ground. Chief, President? Are all the ns for next year and the first half of next year? Is there a problem? The president of her family suddenly became so angry and trying to be strong? Its definitely not a good thing! Well, no problem, no problem, Ill send it to you right away. Quick! Hang up the phone, Wu Ruo frantically dialed udias number. Miss Mu! My boss, do you have any contact? Ah? udia lost his smile. He is with me. Wu Ruo cried and conveyed the words of his big boss just now, Miss Mu! Help! If Boss really starts, it is estimated that they will have to pay for their annual leave. I know, dont worry, its okay. udiaforted Wu Ruo and said to Alger, Thats all for today. Go home. ! Hes just getting into shape, okay? All his anger was put away when he thought of Rowans face. Alger tidied up his things and got up. Mu Zong, Ill go first. After sending Alger away, udia happily coaxed the little awkward. Small awkward very backbone refused to lure coax, udia use all hands and mouth, small awkwardfortable, not awkward. A weekter, udia came out of Rowans apartment like he was released from prison to wee the beautiful sunshine and air. These 7 days, they hang out day and night, feeling that their body and mind are one step closer than before. What udia did not know was that another day had changed outside during this period of time. News of Bai Familys exit spread like wildfire. Now the situation is tense between Wen and Bai. Wen Chenglin called Rowan three times a day to urge him to return to rowan family. Of course, Rowan hid all of them. udia did not know anything about them. What do you eat at night? After work, udia naturally called Rowan and asked. Rowan froze for a moment and did not reply for a while. udias face suddenly changed and he became ustomed to it. It was really a terrible thing. Unconsciously, encroach on your nerves, change your thoughts and shake your life. That, I Dont go to dinner first, go somewhere with me. Rowan said and hung up his cell phone. Connected with udia, Rowan opened a new building in 49 cities. Needless to say, the location is full of 300 square meters, with every inch ofnd and every inch of gold, onedder and one household, fine decoration and duplex. A huge floortoceiling window in the living room, and the evening sunset decorated the dream of the whole ce. Rowan hugged udia from behind her. Do you like it? Yes. Your apartment is no longer avable. Here, Ill buy it. Stunned. For a long time, udia smiled and asked, Send it to me? Uhhuh. I took it, but I dont live. What do you mean? Rowan narrowed his eyes and his voice was heavy. What does it mean not to live? udia smiled I will buy the house myself, and the ce I dont want to live is also touched with other things. What else? Rowan smiled udia, you can live alone with your melodramatic feelings! Chapter In your bones, you are cheaper than me. Is udia family udias home? No, she just regards it as a house with Dad Albert. On the contrary, she likes to secretly call her own small apartment a writer in her heart, because it is herst safe haven. She must not let such a sacred ce be stained with any dirt. Rowans rtionship with her has never been clean. She can ept his help, money, jewelry and house like a mistress. However, he cannot send the ce where he lives in the house. udia is a contradictory individual. On the one hand, she readily epts the fact that she is his mistress. On the other hand, she does not want to be really his mistress. Sure enough, people were greedy and had been with Rowan for a long time. Greed grew and invaded her nerves. At this time, the idea came unconsciously again. Should she end their abnormal but shortterm sweet and real rtionship? I cant tolerate her staring nkly in front of me and showing that look. It is like a sculpture piled up with sand, which will flow through the fingers if you are not careful. Slender and wellknit fingers pinched her lower jaw, and he smiled ironically and coolly. What do you think? I think this house is really good. Fending off Rowans hand, udia walked to the huge floortoceiling window. The location is good, the lighting is good, and the floor is good. It must be beautiful to see the night view of 49 cities at night. Turning around, she smiled and tilted her head. Isnt it? Rowan.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Rowan cold hum, one hand in his trouser pocket, you dont want it? Ah? Who said I didnt want it? udia stared and pouted red lips. You wont go back on your word, will you? You said you would give it to me, and now this house is mine. Narrowing her phoenix eyes, Rowan stepped up to her. The hand reached out and fell on her fair and beautiful neck, rubbing gently. udia, do you know? Hmm? What? I want to strangle you like this more than once. When the words fell, his palm tightened sharply. udia twisted his eyebrows and deftly pulled back to avoid. With her back clinging to the French window, she hooked her lips and said, Come on, if I die, how sad you will be. Sad? Rowan raised his eyebrows and smiled sarcastically Do you think it is possible? You overestimate yourself. People are also joking. Although she was still smiling, behind the smile was a huge blood hole. Who do you care about Rowan? There is no udia, and there are gold udia and silver udia. Which is not worth more than my wood, is there? As soon as he moved his steps, he stepped forward again and approached her. The cologne smell from him is very dangerous. You are right, udia, what is it worth for a woman as melodramatic as you are to death? You are not worth anything. But you just like me as a melodramatic woman, dont you? She smiled charmingly, wrapped her hands and feet around him and blew air into his ears. Only I, a melodramatic woman, know you best, Rowan. After a pause, she held his earlobe in her hand and gnawed gently. You are cheaper than me in your bones. udia! Yin Li growled, his big palm sharp bullying tore off her dress. These famous brand fabrics are under his control and are vulnerable. udia let out a low cry, hugging his neck tightly with excitement. Come on,e on, Rowan, tear me up, quick! Say I am cheap? I think you are even cheaper! His words fell and he bit her red demons lip until he tasted blood. Press people on floortoceiling windows and do it on the spot. udia gasped in pain, but no matter how much she cried and begged for mercy, she could not get any pity from Rowan. This is a simple vent, there is no warmth at all. Rowan trampled on her dignity by treating her as something lower than an intable doll. This is punishment for her. Sadly, udia still felt happy in such punishment. She thought that she might really be as he said, a cheap nk. Who will love her if she abandons and does not love such disgusting herself? Chapter In your bones, you are cheaper than me 2 After the event, Rowan sat down against the French window with one leg bent and one leg stretched casually. Pulling a cigarette out of his pocket, he lit one. Under the smoke, udia copsed like a dpidated doll on his leg. His body was blue and purple, and he was in a mess. She touched the coat he had thrown on the ground and put it on. She sat up trembling and stretched out her hand at him. Give me one. Rowan looked askance at her and pped the cigarette case in her palm in silence. She skillfully took out a cigarette in her mouth and leaned in to borrow a fire from him. Such udiapletely angered Rowan. He knocked out the cigarette from her mouth, got up, threw his cigarette on the ground and crushed it out. He looked down at her, Do you smoke? udia smiled low and threw his head back. Well, he said, Cant you? There was nothing in her big eyes. Rowan was willing to see injustice, pain and sadness in her eyes when he treated her like this. However, none of them. She was as indifferent as a wisp of smoke and could never be caught. She always conceals her true emotions so well and so watertight. Bend over, Rowan said, udia, do you know why women like you are not loved? Because you are not a woman at all, show weakness, you have never. Women like you are not cute at all, who will love you? Oh, thats what Bailoran is like, thats what you love? With augh, Rowan stood up straight and his voice was light At least, she is cuter than you. udia is not afraid of heaven or earth, and is afraid of being denied by him. Why did she be like this? If she were a soft persimmon, in a ce like 49 cities, there would have been no bone residue left. For the sake of being far away and for the sake of Albert, she put on armor and was invulnerable. Let me see you smoking again, and I will really kill you! Rowan added, lifting her sideways. udia curled up wearily in his arms and closed his eyes. He took her upstairs, threw her on the big bed in the bedroom and left. udia rolled up the quilt himself and closed his eyes heavily. Too tired, she will sleep once, once, and she will nevere to this house again. Rowan family. Wen Jiazhi stood at the door with his hand still in the door handle. At the bar, Rowan shook the orange liquid in his hand and turned to look at it. Why? Seeing me so surprised? Ah? Returning to absolute being, Wen Jiazhi looked chagrined. No, that, eldest brother, when did youe back? Come here. Rowan spoke softly. Wen Jiazhi shook his fist and stepped over. Holding his hand on the bar, he sat in the high chair next to Rowan. Rowan poured him a ss of wine and pushed it to his hand. Have a drink with me. I drink? Wen Jiazhi pointed to the tip of his nose and asked in surprise. He is not yet an adult, and he has always been a good boy. He goes home after school and never attends any parties or anything like that. Wine, that is never touched, not even stolen drink. However, it is too tempting to drink with his favorite, most respected, most admired and most admired eldest brother. Im afraid its poison, Wen Jiazhi will drink it mercilessly. He is a diehard fan of Rowan. Both hands picked up the ss, Wen Jiazhi shyly touched Rowan. Jingle! The sound of the cup hitting was crisp and beautiful. At this moment, Wen Jiazhi suddenly felt that he had grown up to be a man who could stand side by side with his eldest brother. There was nothing more exciting to him than this. Like Rowan, he took a sip of the wine. Ahem, ahem! The ss was pushed aside and Wen Jiazhi coughed loudly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What a shame! Rowan was amused by his silly brother and pped him on the back with his big palm. Are you all right? Although his tone can be called cold, Wen Jiazhi was still moved by the little care hidden in it. Hastily motioned with his hand, he wiped the corners of his mouth, nothing, Im fine, sorry, eldest brother, I Chapter In your bones, you are cheaper than me 3 Forget it, you are still a child. I am not a child! Subconsciously refuted, but reacted to refute his eldest brother, Wen Jiazhi flushed. Rowan propped his forehead with one hand and asked softly, You didnt go abroad, did you choose the mathpetition? Eldest brother remembers! I cant believe I remember him! Wen Jiazhi did not know how to express his joy and nodded hard. He said, I prefer mathematics. Uhhuh. At this point, Wen Jiazhi carefully held the cup and took another sip. This bite is more suitable than the previous bite. Eldest brother, do you have anything unhappy? I was provoked by a disobedient puppy. Ha? Wen Jiazhi didnt understand, just thought, when did eldest brother have a dog? A man like eldest brother, I cant imagine that he would like to keep pets or something like that. His simplicity softened Wen Wangshus mouth and smiled lightly. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his younger brothers head. Such a tender scene is something Wen Jiazhi did not dare to dream of. He did not move, coveting the temperature of his eldest brothers palm. After today, will eldest brother hate him less? Will it be better to his mother? After all, Wen Jiazhi was drunk after half a cup.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The next morning, Feng Nuanxin was surprised not to see his son go downstairs for breakfast. Wen Jiazhi has never been azy bed person. Get up at 6 30 every morning, read English for half an hour, and go downstairs to eat at 7 oclock on time. This is beyond the reach of thunder. . Its 7 10 and I havent seen my son yet. Feng Nuanxin was a little worried and went upstairs to find his son. Just as he stepped up thest step, Rowans door opened and he walked out of it. Rowan?! Looking at him in shock, Feng Nuanxin was surprised and asked, You, when did youe back? Rowan, as usual, wiped her air and went downstairs to the restaurant. Feng warm heart bite lip, cold smile. Jiazhi? Jiazhi? Wake up! Wake up! Hmm? Mother? Wen Jiazhi rubbed his sour temples and slowly sat up. Mom, why are you here? Still, its 7 15. Why are you still asleep? Words a meal, feng warm heart twist eyebrows, how do you smell wine? Have you drunk? Wen Jiazhi shook his head and faltered, Oh, I drank with my eldest brotherst night. Rowan? Did you drink with Rowan? Hmm, hmm. In the restaurant, Wen Chenglin was sitting in the main seat. Rowan pulled open the first chair on his right and sat down, shaking off the newspaper. Father and son are quiet, reading newspapers and eating breakfast respectively. Feng Nuanxin came downstairs with Wen Jiazhi. As soon as he came in, he smiled and said, Dont read the newspaper when eating. Father and son are the same. Wen Chenglin smiled and folded the newspaper on the table. Rowan continued as if he had not heard Fengs warm heart. Wen Chenglin saw a sh of embarrassment on his beloved wifes face and a pain in his heart. Rowan, dont look at it and have a good meal. Feng Nuanxin took Wen Jiazhi to sit down and smiled at Wen Chenglin I also said why Jiazhi got upte today. It turned out that he was drinking with Rowan yesterday. Mom! Wen Jiazhi looked at Rowan subconsciously and whispered, Mom, you promised me not to say it! Feng Nuanxin patted him on the back of his hand. Whats the matter? Your father wont be angry. Of course not. Wen Chenglin is eager to see his two sons get along peacefully and drink together. This is a good phenomenon. Rowan, have you drunk with Jiazhi? Urgent, want to get Rowans affirmative answer. Wen Chenglin looked at his eldest son expectantly. The eldest son has always disliked the younger son, even with hostility, and his palms and backs are full of meat, which puts him in a dilemma as a father. Put down the newspaper, Rowan got up and stepped out of the restaurant. A little whileter, there was a voice from the gate. He just left. Wen Chenglins face immediately became cold. Wen Jiazhi hung his head wronged, his eyes were red and he clenched his fist. Feng Nuanxin felt sorry for his son and opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Chapter In your bones, you are cheaper than me 4 No one can eat a breakfast. When Wen Jiazhi went to school, Wen Chenglin silently entered the study and did note out. Feng Nuan was eager to bring the fruit to Wen Chenglin when he received a phone call from a strange number. Hello, hello. Hello, is this Mrs. Wen? * Feng Nuanxin changed into a waterblue cheongsam with a coat on the outside. His hair was rolled up and his makeup was delicate. As soon as he entered the door, he attracted the attention of many people. Albert turned his back to Feng Nuanxin and sat by the window. Before Feng Nuanxin came, he had been staring out of the window silently. Mr. Mu? Elegant female voice sounded, Albert turned his head and smiled, Mrs Wen. Feng Nuanxin nodded and sat opposite him. Albert put his hands on the table, and Wen Sheng said, Im sorry to call you out suddenly. I hope I didnt disturb you. No. Feng warm heart light smile, suddenly youth.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Albert was a little dull, returned to absolute being, dont open your eyes, Mrs Wen, I heard that you have looked for my wife? It turned out to be because of this. Feng Nuanxin sarcastically smiled. She really didnt expect that Martha wouldin to Albert when she returned. What did she say about herself? I must have said something ferocious, which is why Albert will stand out as a husband. The waiter delivered the coffee, and Feng warmhearted slender fingers gently stirred the coffee with a small white porcin spoon. Mr. Mu, I dont know what to say to my wife when she goes back. My original intention is also for our own children. At this point, she raised her eyes and hid a cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes. Since I met Mr. Mu like this today, I wille straight to the point and have something to say. Albert said nothing and listened quietly to Feng Nuanxins long speech. The rtionship between Rowan and udia is well known in 49 cities. Originally, it was quite normal for men and women to love each other. However, we have already made an oral agreement with Bai Family. Rowan also likes Miss Bai Family. At this time, is it not appropriate for your daughter toe out again to stir up trouble? Mix? The word is really used, enough to belittle the pupil. Albert clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a heavy voice At this point, Mrs. Wen will listen to me for a few words. Feng warm heart nodded, Mr. Mu, please say, I am all ears. My daughter, I will restrain myself, but how about my daughter, also dont bother Mrs. Wen an outsider criticism. I wont say that the child in rowan family and Rowan is not a word. Mrs. Wen still asks for mercy on my pupil. Feng warmed his heart in stunned and then smiled. In the end, she was born as ady, and by this time she still maintained her due dignity and calm selfcontrol. I have written down what Mr. Mu said. So, I will also go back to talk with pupil pupil. If Rowan really has a happy marriage, even if she breaks her leg, I will not let them meet again. Mrs Wen can rest assured. Stand up, Albert nodded at her and turned away. Feng warm heart sat for a long time, this just slowly spit out a sigh of relief. Coming out of the cafe, she thought for a moment and let the driver take her to Bai Family. Mrs. Bai is not here, so Bai Lun cleverly apanied Feng Nuanxin to sit on the sofa in the living room. When the servant was asked to bring tea, Bai Lun smiled and said, I heard that my aunt likes Biluochun, but I just dont know if she is looking for it right. My parents dont like tea at ordinary times, so no one gives me advice. Listen to this, euphemistically please Feng warm heart. No one in the family drank tea, and she also prepared her favorite tea, so as not to know if she would board the door once. Feng Nuanxin can also tell how much sincerity there is and how much falsehood there is. But no matter how much, it doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. Lan Lan, you have a heart. Stretched out his hand to hold Bai Luns hand, Feng warm heart affectionately patted her back of the hand, hard because you are still willing to think about this for me, otherwise I would like you as a child, really sensible. Bai Lun was flushed by Feng Nuanxins praise. Auntie, you, you must stop praising me. I, I am very stupid, otherwise I wouldnt have made Rowan angry without knowing how. Rowan has been with udia every day for a while. She has long known the news. Chapter He avenged her Smile, Feng warm heart picked up the cup and took a sip. At the end of the day, Bai Lun was not as deep as Fengs warm heart and made a real deal, but the other party did not respond at all. The little girl was worried.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Biting her lips, she said aggrieved, Auntie, can you help me ask Rowan, he Lan Lan, your tea is really good and tastes good. I like it very much. Feng Nuanxin and Bai Lun spoke at the same time, but they said twopletely different things. Clearly, Bai Lunsint was not heard, but Feng Nuanxin still pretended to be puzzled, Lan Lan, what did you say just now? Bailun licked his lips and squeezed out a smile. Oh, its nothing. Auntie, if you like this tea, Ill wrap it up for youter and take it back to drink. OK, then aunt will thank you. Youre wee, youre wee. Absentminded answered, Bai Luns heart was in turmoil and he didnt know what to do next. Feng Nuanxin looked at her and smiled faintly. Lan Lan, your mother, do you know where you have gone? Mom? She took a phone call and went out. Thought of here, Bai Lun is actually a little strange, why when my mother went out, her appearance and expression were very flustered? As if he were scared. Feng Nuanxin put down the cup and took Bai Luns hand again. Lan Lan, aunt asks you, do you know Rowan is with that child in udia family these days? Bailoran bit his lip and smiled coldly. I know. Do you know why he has been with the child for so long? I I dont know. Auntie heard that someone threatened udia familys children. Bailoran stared big eyes in consternation and his hands were instantly cold. Feng warm heart sighed, Lan Lan, aunt and your uncle Wen really like you very much. You and Rowan are made for each other. You must be clear and clear about what to do and what not to sit on. After a pause, she went on to say, If you identally do something stupid and lose Rowans heart, it will do more harm than good, dont you think? Auntie, I Use brawn rather than brain. This is what Feng Nuanxin took a fancy to in Bai Family. I also dont know how such a family can stand erect in 49 cities to this day. Lan Lan, I still have something to do, so Ill go first. When your motheres back, you canfort her. Bai Lun did not understand Fengs warm heart at the moment, but when her mother came back, she understood. For the first time, she wondered if it would be a wrong decision to marry rowan family. Hello, this is Rowan speaking. Suddenly covered her cell phone, Mrs. Bai was shocked. It can be understood that this is a sign of a guilty conscience. Taking a deep breath, she put her cell phone in her ear again. Ah, its Rowan. Are you looking for Lan Lan? If Rowan is looking for Bailun, he can call Bailuns cell phone directly. There is no need to pass through her. In fact, Mrs. Bai herself knows this point. To say so is just an escape. Mrs. White, Im not looking for Loran, Im looking for you. Rowan bluntly blocked Bai Moms possible escape route. If you are free now, pleasee to rowan family. I Open your mouth, Mrs White sarcastically smile, I know, Ill be there immediately. She was not stupid enough to refuse Rowan with various inconvenient excuses. Ironically, the other party was obviously the younger generation, which made her nervous and broke out in a cold sweat. Rowan family, parlor. Wu Ruo personally weed Mrs. Bai in. Madam, please sit down first and our president willeter. All right. Sitting on the sofa, Wu Ruo turned around and poured her a cup of warm water. He took a gulp of warm water to suppress his uneasiness and anxiety. Why did Rowan suddenly ask her out? They, it seems, have no reason to meet. Is it because of that? No way! How could Rowan have known that she had done it all the time. In this repeated nervousness, the door of the reception room suddenly opened. Mrs. Bai looked up, quickly stood up and squeezed out a smile Rowan. Chapter He avenged her 2 Rowan hook his lips slightly and stepped up, I have kept you waiting. Ah? No, no. Because I have a meetingter, I will make a long story short. Sitting on the sofa opposite Mrs. White, Rowan began. Mrs. Bai dazed for a moment, nodded casually and grabbed the strap of her satchel tightly with her fingers. You directed people to do that in udia. He used affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences to show that the evidence has been conclusive. Mrs. Bai stared big eyes and denied, Not me! After denying it, she bit her lip again and made a half ring before finding her voice. What, what? Rowan, why cant I understand what you said? I dont understand. Rowan smiled, sword eyebrows a cluster, how can this be good? Otherwise, I will say it again in English, French and Japanese. Madam, whichnguage are you good at understanding? You! Being so openly ignored, Mrs. Bai smiled angrily, Rowan, what do you mean? Do you talk to your elders like this? Elders? One leg was raised and put on the other leg, and his slender fingers tapped gently on his knees. He said indifferently, I am a person who has no such idea as elders and younger generations. You can also understand that family education is not good. You! You! A p sofa armrest got up, whitedy trembling with anger, Rowan, you are too much! For the sake of your father, I dont care with you! You rowan family are indeed strong in 49 cities, but we Bai Family are not small households and should not be looked down upon by you like this! Mrs. Bai said this seriously. Rowan coldly touched his lips. Its not worth saying that he doesnt respect such words. Then he got up. He was tall and straight. When he stood proudly, he was like a god. His sharp momentum came on his face and the people under pressure could not breathe. Mrs. Bai unconsciously wanted to retreat, but behind her was the sofa. This retreat made her fall back to the sofa in confusion. When wait for a while looked at Rowan, her heart beat wildly. Rowan put one hand in his trouser pocket,zy expression and posture, I also dont know how udia offended Mrs. White and made Mrs. White so hated and anxious. But she is a woman who has little courage.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When ites to udia, Rowans mood is obviously affected, even if it is as slight as dust. The soft overflow of a certain moment cannot be denied. She cant stand a little shock. She likes to stick to people when she is afraid. Mrs. Bai also knows that I havee close to your daughter recently. If it makes your daughter sad, it will not be good. No! Lan Lan! Lan Lan has nothing to do with this matter! She doesnt know what I did, she doesnt know at all! Mrs. Bai was already scared silly. Rowans trap could not wait to spread out and she could not wait to jump down. Rowan, its me, I cant see udia pestering you, so just, just find someone to frighten her, I also have no malice. I didnt intend to hurt her life, is, is to frighten her Speaking of the back, Mrs. Bai was incoherent and looked crazy. Rowan looked at her, her thin lips were cold and thin in radian, and her phoenix eyes were sinister. If it werent for the one that didnt hurt her life, she wouldnt have been able to stand in front of her. Madam White, let me say that your habit of intimidating people is not a good one and needs to be changed. Change! Ill change! I wont do it again! Mrs. Bai was jittery and never asked Rowan to follow the momentum of the younger generation. Well, thats all I want to talk about, Mrs. White. I have other things to do. Let my secretary take you out. Huh? Oh, good, good, you go and do it. Mrs. White wanted Rowan to leave quickly. She did not even dare to look up at him as if he were some monster. Rowan smiled faintly and turned to go out. After a while, Wu Ruo pushed the door and came in, smiling and respectfully saying, Madam, our president asked me to take you out. Oh, oh. Picking up the satchel, Mrs. Bai followed Wu Ruo in a slouch. Bai Familys driver waited for her in the parking lot. Wu Ruo took her to the parking lot. Madam, please. Mrs. Bai nodded absentmindedly and stepped towards her car ording to her memory. Chapter He avenged her 3 Wu Ruo stood where he was, hooking his lips shallowly. The presidents orders, hoping to give thedy an unexpected surprise. She is still waiting to check the results and report back to the president. Husband, madam! The driver saw Mrs. Bai and stepped forward quickly. Whats the matter? Mrs. Bai twisted her eyebrows, but saw the driver pointing in one direction. She looked in the directionText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ah! Cover your ears and Wu Ruo smiled. The whole parking lot was shrouded in this sharp female voice, like a horror movie. The effect seems to have been achieved. With a pleasant hum, she turned and walked to the elevator, ready to take credit with her big boss. Look, she did a beautiful job. Boss is satisfied. Will she be given a raise? Covering her eyes and sitting on the ground, Mrs. White shook her head in confusion and tears came out of her nose. The driver crouched down with shaking hands, madam? Madam, are you all right? Just ten minutes ago, he was still waiting for his wife in the car, but suddenly he didnt know where several men in ck rushed out, carrying stic buckets filled with paint. He was pulled out of the car and the people began to pour paint on the car. The harsh and dazzling red made his back chill even when he looked at it as a big man, not to mention the stimtion of his wife. It was only half a ring that Mrs. White stopped shaking. Madam, are you all right? The driver helped her to stand up and asked in a low voice, Do you want to call the police? Madam, or shall we go to the person in charge of rowan family? How is their security system made? Actually Shut up! Dont let the driver say more, Mrs. Bai calmed down for a moment, but did not dare to look at the direction of the car. Lets go back. Madam? That this matter Dont say anything! Mrs. Bai gritted her teeth and said, Today, nothing happened, understand? Although the driver did not understand, he could only nod obediently. Rowan is called an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. She shouldnt make a big deal of it any more. Its no good. At the end of the day, she was the one who took the lead. Back in Bai Family, no matter how Bailoran asked, she refused to say where she had gone. From that night on, Mrs. Bai had nightmares for more than ten days in a row. It was useless to see any doctor. In addition, he threw away all the red clothes in his wardrobe and never wore red again. * When Wu Ruo told udia about this, it had just happened one day ago. Taking a sip of the pearls in the milk tea, the girl danced and danced vividly. Miss Mu, you didnt see Mrs. White like that. My God, I think she is more frightening than watching horror movies. Oh? Gee, really dont know how this one offended my big boss, was evil into that miserable. How naive my big boss is, how many years ago it was a drama to ssh paint, and Speaking of which, Wu Ruo gave a speech and vomited her tongue. She said shyly, Miss Mu, just now I said that the boss was childish. You should not tell the boss, or I will die. You are not wrong. udia raised his eyebrows and stirred the coffee in his hand. He is a naive ghost. Hey hey. When his eyes blinked, Wu Ruo could not contain his gossip heart. To be honest, Miss Mu, did Mrs. Bai offend you? Why do you ask? udia sipped his coffee, smiled brightly and pretended to be serious. Bring out evidence or use you of nder. Doodle mouth, Wu Ruo hum, my boss in addition to you, who will stand up for, do such a thing. Im afraid there is no second person in 49 cities. For her, do such a thing. Rowan. With a smile, udia lowered his eyes. She had guessed that Bai Family did it, but unfortunately there was no evidence. But what if there is evidence? Theres nothing she can do. But Rowan, in such a tant way, avenged her. This man, she has never really understood. The fickest, widowed, merciless, but the tenderest. Chapter His liking is flamboyant Perhaps, the onlookers can see. Wu Ruo, in your opinion, am I quite good at it? Oh, dear. Wu Ruoxiao eximed and looked at udia. Between them, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. I have never said so much heart to heart. Wu Ruo is very clever, so she can stay with Rowan for so long. In some ways, udia admires Wu Ruo very much and likes this girl very much. She is just right smart, also, just right stupid. For example, at the moment, she inadvertently and without brain questioning, Wu Ruo pushed the question away in a few words. Miss Mu, this work also looks at people. Some people are cute and others are annoying. udia asked, where does this mean? However, Wu Ruo only answered her literal meaning and did notment on its profound meaning. Smart, too smart. She and Rowan, even she did not know for herself, how could she get any desired answers from others? The authorities are certainly confused, but onlookers are not necessarily clear. Look at me, I must have been confused by your story just now. Ha ha, who doesnt like such stories, Id like to listen to another stack. Ha ha. In this way, the topic came to an end. Coming out of the milk tea shop, udia said goodbye to Wu Ruo. When she got on the bus, she put her hands on the steering wheel and her head was buried between her arms. Thinking, do you want to call him? Fight, it is estimated that Mr. Rowan is jumping up and down at the moment, waiting to be praised. After thinking it over, udia took out his cell phone and dialed his number. Counting, Rowan held his cell phone and pressed to answer one second before the bell was about to end. A low and slow male voice came, Whats the matter? Well, are you busy? Very busy. Then you continue to be busy and I will not disturb you. udia. What are you doing? Is your skin itchy again? Cut! With a cold sniff, udia changed his hand to answer the phone. I heard Wu Ruo say, did you frighten Bai Luns mother? Who told her to tell you, talkative! Oh? Lengthening the tone, udia sniggled. How did I hear that someone hinted at her a thousand times, both explicitly and implicitly, that she muste and tell me about it?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Shes not stupid. With her friendship with Wu Ruo, its okay why Wu Ruo asked her to drink. He also told her the story in great detail, even spared every expression and detail of Mrs. Bai. Rowan, you are so naive. Say it again Thank you. In the future, even if we are separated, I will remember that you once did this for me. Rowan, what should I do? It is too simple to dislike you. But I cant even do such a simple thing well. I am not too useless. udia. Why? Where are you? At the door of the milk tea shop. Wait for me. Hung up his cell phone, Rowan even forgot to take his coat and ran out of the presidents office. He just knew that she must be at the door of the milk tea shop downstairs in rowan family. Yu Zheng took a ss of wine and sat down. His body unconsciously followed the rhythm of the music. When are you going back? I have to go to work tomorrow. The man beside him smiled, raised his ss and touched him. When are you going to resign and help me? My job is very stable, and I like my current job very much. I have no ns to resign for the time being. Tut! I said senior, you are too humiliated. With our rtionship, I cant dig you? Yu Zheng smiled without saying a word and patted him on the shoulder. Well, its veryte, go home. You are sure to meet her when you stay here every day? She is a mysterious woman. This boy is just like crazy. He appears in different nightclubs every night. He has almost yed all over 49 cities. He stayed with him for a week alone. When he asked him, he said enigmatically that he was waiting to meet a woman. I said you are really fake, pure feeling wille toote? Find someone to check, and I promise that in an hour, you will have the womans information. Chapter He likes to make public freely 2 Senior, you are too ignorant of gentleness and romance. I will not treat my real girl like this. Gentle? Romance? The only gentle romance in Yu Zhengs life was given to a girl named udia when she was a student. But that day, she stepped on his gentle romance and told him that she was going to go to a mans bed. Looking up, he gulped down the wine in his hand and gave a wry smile. After that day, he told his family that he had promised to study abroad. The boy around him was his best friend when he was studying abroad.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At the thought of this, Zhang Yanlis moving face was uncontrobly ostentatious in her mind. Later, when he met again, he got her contact information, but he did not dare to call her. Because, she has bepletely strange to herself. The famous Hua Hudie in 49 cities is no different from a dead end for a girl. Suddenly bored in the heart, Yu Zheng raised his hand and poured himself a cup. Ah? Held down his wrist, Yu Zheng looked up at thest worried face. Senior, are you all right? Why did you suddenly drink to relieve your sorrow? Think of her again? This she is the first love that senior has been thinking about for 7 years. I heard my senior mention it more than once after he was drunk. Ivan, what if you find it? Ivan smiled faintly and said in the open air, If I find it, I will know her name. Yu Zheng shook his head andughed. He did not agree with Ivans idea. He shook and stood up. He held the bar counter. I cant, Im going back. Oh, well. With a sigh, Ivan held Yu Zhengs arm and said, Ill take you back. * Hum In a daze, he reached out his hand from the quilt. udia touched it several times before he felt the mobile phone on the bedside table, which was vibrating with twists and turns. Narrowing her eyes at the caller, she irritably pressed to answer, Pam! You die! Sote Sister! One word, let udia suddenly wake up, sat up, she gnashed her teeth where are you?! Miss Mu Er hasnt called her for many years. Just now, she was anxious and afraid, making udias heart sink to the bottom instantly. I, I am drunk dream, this is a nightclub, sister, there are, a few men, I am in the bathroom. Dont you hide from me honestly, Ill be right there! Hung up his cell phone, udia uncovered the quilt and went down to the ground, casually put on a piece of clothes, took his wallet and car keys and ran out. Pam said that drunk beauty is in a small alley in a corner. It is impossible to open a nightclub in such a ce with few ghosts and monsters covering it. It is strange that one of the ten people who came here can be a good man. That dead girl is really tired of living. Dare toe here to y! Stop! Straight to the inside, the door boy angrily stopped her. Long hair wrapped around the small face, pajamas outside a long knitted cardigan, this dress, can enter is strange. Fortunately, udia has a face that can be a pass everywhere. After raking her hair, she looked up and smiled, Huh? The doorman stared at the stunning and enchanting face without makeup, swallowed his mouth and took out a steel poke. He motioned udia to raise his arm. udia was anxious about Pam, and when she lifted it, she was marked with something of the devil. She didnt look at it. Go in. The doorman let her go, and she rushed in in a hurry. The loud music seems to pierce the eardrum, and the rotating colored lights make people unable to open their eyes. As soon as udia entered, he covered his ears and half squinted. On the dance floor, men and women mingled with each other. Apanied by music, they wriggled their bodies wantonly. Are they really not afraid to break their necks and waists at such strange angles? Crowded through the crowd, udia took a person and asked the location of the womens bathroom. When she passed by, there were indeed three men standing at the door. They leanedzily against the wall, smoking and chatting. Seeing that they were not in a hurry to go in and pull Pam out, they knew that they were enjoying the feeling of hunting chopsticks. Push the prey to despair and watch the prey copse. Chapter He likes to make public freely 3 Thats tough. With his head down, udia walked quickly past. The men nced at her and continued chatting. Perhaps her dress did not attract their attention at all. Pam! Pam! Just after two calls, the door of thestpartment suddenly opened, and a figure jumped out and hugged her tightly. Pam sobbed, Sister! Sister! udia hum coldly and gave her a hard pat on that back. Now you know you are afraid? Pam cried pitifully and sobbed, Are those people, those people still there? Yes. When udia finished answering, Pam immediately softened his legs. With a cold face holding her arm, udia reprimanded, Look at your courage! Stand still! They, they are Tigers people. Tiger elder brother? What the hell? Pam stared at udia in surprise and seemed to say, why dont you even know brother tiger? udia rolled his eyes, I know all the rich businessmen, nobles and noble childe in 49 cities. Isnt it strange not to know the eldest brother of this sewer? Tiger elder brother is very powerful in this area, very powerful, we, what shall we do? Cold mix. Cool cool toss two words, in exchange for Pam stare. udia gave her a chestnut on her forehead. Cut the crap and follow meter. Pam nodded timidly, grabbed udias sleeve and eximed, How did youe out dressed like this? Not because Im worried about you! udia stared at her. Id love to! You care about me! Pam didnt talk any more, clinging to udia, and the two ran away. As soon as she appeared, the three men immediately cast their eyes. Pam shivered with fear and hid behind udia.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I called for reinforcements. The men looked at each other andughed aloud They also said that one girl was not enough. Herees another one. This time, they saw udias appearance clearly, one by one excited blood flow countercurrent. This one is more punctual than the prey they were staring at before! Lets have a discussion and let us go. udia opened his wallet and pulled out a card. There are 100, 000 in it. The password 123456. Take it and spend it. One of the men took the card and put it in his pocket. We took the money. People, too. As he finished, the remaining two men burst outughing, as if mocking udias innocence. In fact, I also hold a glimmer of hope and can send these people with money. I didnt expect Elder sister! What shall we do? Pam cried again and clenched udias sleeve. udia looked back at her, frowned and said, Smart, give us a way, and we will not pursue this matter. But if you do not touch us, you will finally kill us when you are finished, and then wipe all the traces. Otherwise. After a pause, udias eyes were cloudy and fierce. I promise you will die in a bad ce! I cant believe that I would be scared by a weak girl. But the three were really scared. Unconsciously take a step back, three people looked at each other, the in the mind began to weigh. Is it a bluff or is there really someone behind it? Pam found out that they were afraid and wanted to take the opportunity to scare them away directly. Yes! If you dare to touch us, you will die! My brotherinw will not let you go! My brotherinw is rowan family Shut up! udia snapped at Pam. The little girl froze, tears still hanging in the corners of her eyes. This thing that cant aplish anything but cant aplish anything! How can Rowan be mentioned in front of them? If he is caught and used by those who are willing to do so, Rowan will be linked to the ck forces and then he will be in trouble. However, udias reprimand for Pams move was naturally considered by the three men as a bluff. Touching his chin, the men smiled obscene, cheap woman! I was almost frightened by you! At the end of the speech, one hand took udias arm and pulled it forward. udia let out a cry of pain and was confined to his arms by the man. He sprayed a turbid tone of alcohol on her face, Ill do it for you first! Chapter His liking is flamboyant 4 Seeing that the man was about to kiss him, udia waved his hands to dodge the attack. Suddenly, a gravity hit him andnded on the mans arm. The man eximed and was forced to let go of udia. The whole person fell aside. udia turned his head in surprise, with a handsome face and a clear smile. Hi, we have met again. Ivan! udia called out his name as if he had seen a savior. Ivan was very satisfied with udias response and waved to her and Pam, Come behind me. udia quickly grabbed Pam and ran to him, hiding behind him. Be careful. Ivan winked at her and smiled and said, Its a little bit. The two men held the fallen man to his feet and denounced him, Where did youe from? Dare to bad Lao Zis good deeds! Ivan pulled out his ears and smiled, but the smile was freezing cold and his eyes were dark. He said softly, No one can speak. It seems that I will educate you well for your mother today! It may be toote to fight back to the mothers womb, so it is better to go straight to hell. His mother see to you puffed up! I beat your mother and didnt even know you!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, facts have proved that these three men are not only inferior to Ivan in their verbal skills, but also inferior in their underhand skills. In just a few minutes, Ivan had already beaten him and could not get up. He had to lie prone on the ground and cry for mercy. Ivan returned all their harsh words just now. The three mens faces were blue and purple. They really didnt know their mother. Seeing that he woulde again, udia hurried forward and took his arm. Forget it, we have to spare people and spare people. Ivan turned to look at her, no more ruthless than before. Well, listen to you. udia was shaken by his tender eyes, and her heart panicked. She did not begin and whispered, Lets get out of here first. I cant say for sure that these people will go back to find help. Ivan picked up a ped card on the ground and handed it to udia. Yours? udia took it and took Pam in one hand. Go. The three came out of the nightclub, jumped into udias car and left. Pam sat in the back seat, cleverly silent. udia drove the car to a safe ce and stopped with one foot on the brake. Pushing open the car door and getting off, she shouted, Pam! Get out of here! Pams body trembled and his mouth shriveled motionless. udia was extremely angry and smiled, cante down? Wait for me to catch you, wont you? Pam just sucked his nose and got off the bus. As soon as he stood still, he got a p in the face. She turned her head to one side and was stupid. Not only her, but Ivan in the car froze. What is the situation? udia hid his trembling hand behind him, held his neck high and said, Ill tell you Pam! Once again, once again, what kind of ce do you go to, I will directly scrap you! Do you understand? Strangely, Pam did not dare to resist and was beaten. He also covered his face and listened to her words and nodded. She knew that without udia today, she would definitely be finished. If she is yed with by those scum, she is willing to die. I, I wont. The girls soft voice pricked udias heart like a needle. She saw a taxi, stopped it and stuffed Pam in. Go home! Dont tell your parents about today! Dads body is just right and he cant be frightened. If Martha knew about it, he would probably fall out. Then Pam would not be as simple as getting a p. Pam understood udias meaning and nodded. Watching the taxi take Pam away, udia slowly squatted on the ground. Her legs are weak. Todays incident is too frightening. Half a ring, Ivan got off the bus, walked to her side, crouched down and pressed her shoulder, How are you? udia gave a low well and looked up at him. Thank you for today. I owe you one. Ivan raised his eyebrows. This is not important. Do you remember our agreementst time? Chapter He likes to make public wantonly 5 Hmm? See you again, you have to tell me your name. Miss, in order to find you, I almost went all over the nightclubs in 49 cities. Nightclub? udia twisted his eyebrows. How can you find me somewhere? I seem to like to go to nightclubs? Ivan stall hand, No, when the nightclub is over, Im going to go to various clubs. In short, Ill look all over 49 cities and always run into you. When he said this, his eyes were bright. At that moment, udia clearly heard a voice of heart.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! This sound of heart, nothing else. Just because, he is like a ray of sunshine, shining into udias dark life. In this world, there is a person who looks for her like this, not because she is udia, not because she is Hua Hudie in 49 cities. Just because she is her. Im back to my mind. Stretched out his hand and waved in front of udias eyes. Ivan chuckled, I know I am handsome, but you dont have to watch me freeze. With a slight cough, udia stood up on her knee, but because her legs were numb, she let out a cry and fell in the direction of Ivan. Ivan hastened to hold her, but instead of picking up the ne and hugging her waist, the gentleman held her arm. Are you all right? udia gently broke free from him and shook his head Its okay, thank you. You have be different. Hmm? What? Looking at him doubtfully, udia smiled, Me? Where have I changed? How do you say, it has be soft, not like the strength when I first saw you. In the end, Ivan added, But I like it as well. Like to say two words, the atmosphere is ambiguous for no reason. udia twisted his eyebrows and whispered, What are you talking about? Isnt it? Ivan lost his smile and shrugged. I did so obviously, dont tell me you cant see it. You dont look like that kind of stupid woman. You I like you, otherwise I would have taken so much pains to find you and what the hero would have done to save the United States today. udia opened his mouth and was speechless for the first time in front of a person. Ivan smiled and held her in his arms. So, can you tell me your name now? I Hello! But you promised me, cant break your promise. Ivan made a heartbroken face and looked very cute. udia smiled and said seriously, My name is Tong Yimu. TongYiMu. Ivan read these three words and wrote them down earnestly. udia suddenly felt a little sorry for him and did not open his eyes. Now you know, all right? Then you dont mind, give me a contact information, otherwise 49 city is so big, how can I contact you? I wont wait for the next encounter. It is not a good thing to know me. udiaughed wryly, Youd better not know me. Thats not possible. I already know your name, Tong Yimu, and you know my name, so I know you. Ivans sincere expression made udia feel even more ashamed. After licking her lips, she gave her phone number. All right now, I have to go. Ivan put away his cell phone and smiled, OK, Ill contact you, Amu. Shocked, udia looked at him in disbelief. Ivan embarrassed scratching his head, whats the matter? Is it strange that I call you Amu? Isnt that what others call you? udia shook his head subconsciously Its true, no. Really? Ivan excited, thats great! I will call you that alone in the future! Amu! Whatever, whatever. Frowned, udia quickly returned to the car, nced at him, and started the car to leave. Ivan stood there and watched udias car slowly disappear. His mouth was greatly aroused. Just then, the cell phone in his trouser pocket sounded. He took out his cell phone and saw that the tunnel was not good. Hello, senior. Jin Hao! Where the fuck have you been? Yu Zheng growled and left him alone in the bathroom and disappeared. Chapter I really want to give you a big mouth! 1 Ivan hey hey smile, Im sorry, senior, I, I saw someone I know, Ill go back to pick you up right away! Come back to me immediately! Good, good. The car drove out of sight of Ivan and udia stopped. The heartbeat was very fast, and the abnormal heartbeat frequency made her panic at a loss. His love is freely publicized. Such people are like a fire. My life is already bloodless, and what I fear most is to meet such a fire. Two dayster, udia was lying in Rowans bed when he suddenly remembered that night that the man liked it devoutly and seriously. Men said they liked her, but they liked her shell, her skin and her charm. However, she knew that the mans love was so real that she had to care. Who are you thinking about? A man came over her body. Rowan pinched her lower jaw and her phoenix eyes were heavy. Sometimes, his sensitivity and sharpness frightened her. Lotus root arm wrapped around his neck, she took the initiative to give a kiss, what? Of course people are thinking of you! udia. Rowan rubbed her lower jaw and her eyes gradually extended downward. You can lie. Her heart stagnated and her breath was held. But, you must be good, give me round. Dont let me find any w, otherwise, I dont promise what I will do to you and Yuanyang. When ites to her, udia is only nervous, but when ites to far away, she is afraid. Rowan can hold her seven inches forever. This man, domineering, is so palpitations. The cooperation with rowan family is drawing to a close. udia has been very busy these days, but no matter how busy she is, she still takes time to find someone to buy Fuchuans snacks and send them to Rowan. This man, of course, is Alger. Only her little secretary Xu was wronged at the other end. When she came back after delivering snacks, her eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose. Ask him, he also dont say. The wrist of signing the document hurt. udia raised his head while moving his wrist. I said Ogawa, if anyone bullied you, you should at least tell me, otherwise I will look at your constipated face, which will affect the work efficiency. Do you know what to say? When her words fell, Alger immediately stared at her. Boy, the cruel appearance made udia have a cold war. Well, they are all awkward men, and she cant afford to offend them. Why is it that both of them around her are like this? There is a balsam pear in front of us, and there is a stuffy melon in the invisible ce. Think, she sent a greeting message half an hour ago, that childish ghost seems not to have answered?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I opened my mobile phone and confirmed it again, but I really didnt reply. Since that night, she thought that other men had been caught in his bed, he had not contacted her for many days and ignored her. When I was busy, I didnt feel it or remember it. Once I was idle, Rowans evil face began to wander in my mind and eyes. As for the man who had moved her mind one night, she could not remember it for a long time. Rowans hegemony is hegemonic at this point and does not give her any chance to change. With a sigh, udia took the rest of the documents to Alger, ignored his fierce dissatisfaction, and took his cell phone to the French window to make a phone call. Perhaps Mr. Rowan felt that texting was insincere. At that time, rowan family. Wu Ruo stared closely at the mobile phone that was shaking on the table and sighed sadly Dont answer the phone again! Boss, you are a super awkward one! Rowans eyes fell coolly on the mobile phone screen, and a womans ostentatious and charming face was clear on the screen. Her masterpiece, called a picture of an iing call, also forced him to take a picture of her cell phone. Wu Ruo sighs How sweet! Boss, why dont you answer the phone? Is it a kind of sunny interest? Otherwise, why do these two people go from good to bad, just like ying house, addicted? After a while, the vibration stopped. Taking a deep breath, Wu Ruo said with a trembling voice, Chief, President, report? Go on. Open the drawer and Rowan throws his cell phone in. Chapter I really want to give you a big mouth! 2 Wu Ruo wanted to cry and opened the document in his hand again. At this moment Hum! Her cell phone vibrated in her pocket. Shit! I forgot to mute! Wu Ruos cold sweat came down, as if he saw the yearend award waving goodbye to her. Rowan hook the corners of his mouth lightly, seemingly smiling but not smiling No answer? Answer? Does she dare to answer? Is it not killing me? Well, president, I, I was wrong! Next time I will remember to mute! Maybe its urgent. Rowan added. Wu Ruo followed Rowan for so long. If he had not understood this, he would have packed up and left rowan family. One point makes sense.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw the shing name of the caller. Wu Ruos eyes lit up and he rushed to his desk with his cell phone. President! Miss Mus phone number! Holding a mobile phone to Rowan, Wu Ruona called it a surprise maniac. Her big boss is really a man of God! Rowan nced at her and smiled with evil spirits No, how can I answer your call? Yes! You are so capable! Wu Ruogou leg, My phone is your phone! Well, thats it. The timing was just right. One second before the vibration was about to end, the slender finger pressed the answer key. He pasted his cell phone to his ear and heard a familiar female voice over there Baby, how many levels of alert? Is your big boss crazy or crazy now? He didnt answer my phone I dont want to answer. Rowan replied coldly in three words. udia froze and took his mobile phone to his eyes to confirm it again. It was indeed Wu Ruos number. Clear her throat, she smiled Why are you answering the phone? You dont want to inquire about me. Ill tell you myself. Wouldnt it be better? Rowan sneered, the tone really did not have any temperature. udia is so far away that all of them are frozen out of ice. Shaking, she pretended to be calm, I asked you dont care about you yet? Oh? Miss Mu still has time to care about me? I am really ttered. udia could not listen to Rowans shady words. She would rather have his poisonous tongue and pricked her with words as needles than hearing them morefortably. Rowan, what do you mean? Literally. Well, I dont care about you, okay? udia said, severely cut off the phone, panting at the French window and cursing repeatedly. Alger straightened up, tidied up the documents, walked to the desk, put them on it, and said softly, Is there another noise? udia smiled angrily and turned around and said, I cant help it. He goes crazy from time to time! Dead man! Bitch man! Smelly man! Well, if you dare to say these words to Rowan intact, I will obey you. What am I doing with your clothes? What should I do? Im bored! Watching her turn into a shell, Alger wont deliver it to her door and let her bomb it. With a slight nod, he withdrew from the office very respectfully. As soon as the door was closed, she heard a crackling sound inside. It was estimated that she had smashed a lot of things. Just as Aunt Bao Jie was not far away, Alger walked over and said kindly, Aunt Xu, please clean Mu Zongs office in 20 minutes. Aunt Bao Jie looked frightened and nodded only after half a ring. I know, Secretary Xu. Alger nodded and walked away with his hands behind his back. On the closing day of the cooperation case, udia was sick and Alger was plenipotentiary to represent her. The man sitting in the first ce was full of the aura of keeping strangers away, and his face was as cold as if he had just been fished out of the millennium ice. Rao is used to big scenes in Alger, and it is unavoidable to tremble with fear until the end of the handover between the two sides. No wonder rowan family is so good to the welfare of employees. Working in such an environment every day, his life may be threatened at any time and his heart may be under heavy pressure all the year round. While sighing, he inadvertently ridiculed the line of sight of a certain line and immediately did not open his face. When he returned to Yuanyang with the bnce, his master wasfortably sitting in a chair, smiling and eating duck blood vermicelli soup. The whole office smelled like this. Alger tightened his eyebrows and twitched his mouth. Do you have to eat this kind of food here? Chapter I really want to give you a big mouth! 3 What is this kind of thing? udia raised his face and pouted his lips, which were especially ruddy and bright after eating vermicelli soup. Ogawa, you are discriminating against food. Ill tell you. I can not discriminate against your food, but can you please dont pit me for this kind of thing next time? udia was in a good mood to raise his eyebrows. Whats the matter? Is Rowan mad at you? It was 120 times more terrible than being angry. Alger could hardly recall, Forget it, Im tired. I have to leave early. Gee, go, go, great hero. As soon as Alger left, udia ate the rest and took out the paper towel to wipe his mouth contentedly. Finally, shepletely ate rowan familys fat meat. It was good that she didnt have to worry about going far away for a while. As soon as I am in a good mood, I wonder if I want to go somewhere for recreation. Id better call on some beautiful boys to pinch their shoulders and beat their legs. They are very beautiful. udiaughed when the red Lamborghini hit. Why are you so familiar with this? It seems that she used it to deal with Song Liancheng a long time ago. This is called, the tables have turned? Curious, who osted her in this way? She sat firmly in the drivers seat and waited. Less than a minuteter, the window was knocked. udia lowered the window and waited for a few seconds before turning his head. Sure enough, the people standing outside the car were dazzled by her and almost lost their footing. You hit my car! Return to absolute being, the man shouted. No, it should not be called a man, it should be called a boy. udias elbow was propped up on the window and Pam looked at himughing. Isnt this Tangs little childe? Tang Duo cough softly, why? Do you want to default? Children, just inexperienced. With a click, udia pushed open the car door. Tang Duo staggered back two steps and stood still with his neck stuck. Looking at his own car and the other partys car, udia blinked, How is Tang Gongzi going to make mepensate? Do you know me? Tang Duoyang was so young that he could not hide anything at all. When udia recognized him, his surprise and excitement were too exaggerated. udia leaned against the car and smiled enchanting at him Who doesnt know Tang Gongzi? Hey hey. Tang Duoyang scratched his head shyly. I know you too, udia, and you are also famous. Well, its a pity that its not a good reputation. Tang Duoyang looked at her stupefied, dont know what to say. udia pointed to the clubhouse gate and asked him, Are you here too? Tang Duo nodded at closing time. She said, Coincidentally, so do I. Why dont you join us? Tang Duo was overjoyed by the sudden invitation. He was going to strike up a conversation with her. Good, good. He came up and took his arm. udia said softly, then go. Tang Duo was confused by the beauty for a long time and only giggled.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. To say that this little Tang childe is quite goodlooking. On the contrary, the immaturity in the delicate and pretty is a unique temperament. It happened that there is cunning in the big eyes. If udia hadnt passed Qian Fan long ago, it would have been possible to be fascinated by him just like those little celebrities. Tang Duo oftenes to this club, but udia is the first time. As soon as he entered, the manager knew that Tang Gongzi wasing and weed him out in person. Mr. Tang, you havent been here for a long time. Tang Duo immediately felt twice as proud and said with his arrogant chin, Well, I brought my friends here today. The manager was skillful and said at once, Tang Gongzis private room has been ready all the time. Ill find someone to lead you up? Uhhuh. udia took the wind today and said that the president of Xueguo WT Company woulde here for dinner today. She wanted toe and see if she could lead a cooperation or something, but she didnt expect to meet Tang Duo. This is in a very high position in the Tang family. Old Mrs. Tang hurts him as much as her heart, liver, flesh and eyeballs. Thought of here, udia smiled more truly. Kill two birds with one stone, it is really worthwhile to visit. Tang Duoyang drank with his ss in his hand, his eyes nailed to udias body, as if she were drinking in his mouth. udia is used to such explicit eyes. He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry. His red lips are against the edge of the goblet and he delivers wine to his mouth bit by bit. Chapter I really want to give you a big mouth! 4 Seeing her throat rolling, Tang Duoyang was all hot and reached over to hold her white and tender fingers resting on her knees. udia did not hide or sh. He put down his cup with a smile. Tang Gongzi, the cooperation I said with you just now? I always dont care about this. You can talk to my secretary. Tang Duo said impatiently and went to udia. udias smile was instantly cold. He pulled back his hand and stood up in one go. Then, if youll excuse me first. I have a headache when I have too much wine. Ah? Tang Duoyang frowned, got up after him and took udias arm. He said displeasure, You said to leave as soon as you want?! Oh! udia hasnt eaten enough to let others take advantage of it yet. Tang Duo thought it was good! Oh? Raising his eyebrows, udia asked, What else does Tang Gongzi want? I want you to apany me to drink! Sit down! Look, a face spoiled by the family dude appearance. udia patted him on the back of his hand and put on a smile again OK, OK, dont be angry, Mr. Tang, you let me go first, huh? At the end of the day, Tang Duo suddenly softened his bones and smiled. He let go of udia, sat down and urged her, You also sit down, sit down. Yes. Sitting down, udia took up his ss and touched Tonduo. Tang Duo licked his lips and mored to have a drink with her. udia Liangbo said, Prince Tang, this is a dog looking down on people! You said who dog eye! What do I think you are low! Pretending to be injured, udias eyes turned red, you are treating me as a princess! Do I look so lowlevel? Wrong me to you, to you At this point, she was crying. Tang Duoyang paused for a moment. He had long forgotten the words of scolding him for his dog eyes and smoked paper towels. He wiped udias eyes. You, you dont cry! I, I didnt mean that! Really! Dont cry, ok? I promise you everything! * In the bathroom, udia tidied himself up in the mirror and sneered. ying with her is very young. Tang Duoyang, a rich second generation without brains, deserved it! How old are you, still ying the y of pure youth! udia also avenged the littledies he cheated. This is called returning one person to another in the same way. He yed this trick to others every day, and when others yed it to him, he fell into the dark under the light. The cooperation case with Downs next quarter was easily obtained, and udia was toozy to go back to the private room to see his face. After watching for a long time, I dont think he has grown much better. After all, Rowan looks a thousand times better than him! Coming out of the bathroom, I didnt walk a few steps. Suddenly there was a surprise male voice behind me Amu! Step a meal, udia did not dare to believe back. This big pot of dog blood! At the moment, Ivan strode up to her and took her by the shoulder. I didnt expect to see you here, Amu. What are you doing here? Ah? Me, me and a, uh, friend. udia faltered and finished, and his mind waspletely in ce. I havent been in 49 cities for this period of time. I just came back yesterday and didnt call you. Are you angry? Ivan asked carefully. udia lost his smile and said that it was too hard for him not to think of him at all. No, not angry. Really? Thats great. Im afraid youll get angry and ignore me. Ivan breathed a sigh of relief and put his arms around her shoulder. When can you leave? Ill send you? I, I will nowBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then Ill send you now. Lets go. Ivan took him out of the club, got into his car and heard him say, Its not very good here. Girls shoulde less. Hearing this, udia smiled, oh? Arent you here? I cant help it. You shoulde lesster. He looked at udia and said very seriously. udias heart softened and he did not begin. I am not a good person either. It doesnt matter. Amu? Drive quickly, not to give me a ride? udia closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat to stop talking. Ivan, this sunlight, once again reflects her dark side. Chapter Now you know youre scared? 1 Just a few minutes ago, she was still showing off her charm for a cooperation. In fact, what is the difference between her and the princess? But the title sounds better than them. Ivan told her not toe here and looked at her as pure and wless. This is the greatest irony to udia. If she can, she hopes not to know Ivan, then she can continue heartlessly. The woman around seems to be versatile. Ivan had the privilege of seeing three sides of her and was already deeply fascinated by her. The charm of the first sight, the strength of the disguise of goodbye, and now, the whole body is full of light wounds. In the end, there are many sides of her, which side is the real her? Or, even she cant tell where her truth is. From the bottom of his heart, he gave birth to a feeling of pity. Watching her enter the apartment building, Ivan leaned against the car and lit a cigarette. The cell phone in his pocket rang when he was swallowing and puffing the smoke ring. I said Jin Xiaoye, where has your eldest brother gone? The elder brothers are still waiting. Oh, if something happens, I wont go back. Ah? Holding his cell phone, the people over there said to the crowd, I cant say I cante back. Hearing a burst of dissatisfaction, Ivan threw the cigarette on the ground and crushed it. You y and keep my ount. This well, then contact again. Hang up the phone, Ivan turned to get on the bus. The car left half a ring, and a pretty figure slowly emerged from the apartment building, impressively udia. She came out of themunity with a satchel and waved to stop a taxi. The taxi went away from the dust. From the dark, a car slowly emerged. Ivan sat in the car, looking at the direction of the taxis departure and hooked his mouth. This is called mantis catching cicadas, and yellowbird is behind. What kind of woman is she? Later, when Tang Duo went back, he was blown up. In a rage, she smashed all the antique vases of the Song Dynasty, Mrs. Tangs favorite. Old Mrs. Tang was not annoyed. She hugged her darling grandson and coaxed him. Tell Grandma, who offended you? Tang Duo opened his mouth and was embarrassed to say that he had been fooled by a woman. Moreover, for the sake of face, the cooperation case with Yuanyang will continue. This worry was irritated, and the little childes mouth started to bubble with fire. He could not eat the painful rice and lost two kilos of meat. When Mrs. Tang saw her grandchildren like this, she fed her grandchildren porridge in person with red eyes and invited her grandchildren to give advice.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Xue Kui shook into the door, the little childe was angry with his little maid and pressed the little girl up and down. The little girl did not dare to cry if she wanted to cry. It was pathetic. Gee, Xiao Yang, what are you doing? As soon as Tang Duo saw the eldest brothering, he let the little maid sit up. He winked at the little maid. When she went out, Xue Kui stepped forward and said, I heard Grandma say that you are not feeling well? Tang Duo scratched his head and vomited his bitterness with his eldest brother angrily. Hearing this, Xue Kui smiled, It turned out to be her. Its no wonder that you dont ask about it either. This udia eats everything, but it doesnt suffer. In 49 cities, its fierce. Great? Tang Duo sneered at him and touched the bubble in his mouth. He grinned in pain. Little he also wants her to see my prowess! Stupid! udia is a woman from Rowan. With this brain, she was also a loser when she took over Tang Jia. His eyes shed and Xue Kui said, If you really want to take it out, Ill give you an idea? Eldest brother, speak quickly! * How to say it is also a cooperative rtionship, Tang Gongzis repeated appointment, udia is not good always refused. Offending Tang Jia is not good for her. Besides, if you have enoughs, you should also ept them. ording to the address Tang Duo said on the phone, udia drove over. It was only when she got to the ce that she suddenly discovered that there was such a club. Tang Duo brought her here, and her mind was obvious. udia, whats the matter? Why dont you go in? Tang Duo smiled not to mention how obscene, ah? What are you staring at me for? udia smiled and said, I really want to smoke you with my big mouth! Tang Jia in 49 cities has not a low status. Chapter Now you know youre scared? 2 In the first few years, Tang Jia was one of the fewrge families that couldpete with rowan family. Only after Rowan entered rowan family and took the helm of rowan family, rowan family leapt N steps and Tang Jia was severely left behind. Old Madam Tang has a pair of children, but the old idea is still to favor boys over girls. Tang Duoyang is also the only son of his babys youngest son, so it is conceivable that he has received much attention in the Tang family, but he is a disappointing person. Compared with his cousin Xue Kui, he is even more heaven and earth. Xue Kui is the only son of Old Lady Tangs eldest daughter. The olddy also likes it tightly, butpared with her eyeballs and grandchildren, it is a bit worse.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In the dark and in the bright, Tang Jia will leave Tang Duo to close, which makes Xue Kui willing. However, Xue Kui is not a fool. He is more patient than anyone else. Tang Duoyang looks shrewd, but in fact he is half a straw bag. Over the years, he has been yed by Xue Kui more and more times. The little childe was sold back and counted the money for the family. Xue Kui saw the opportunity this time and wanted to borrow udia to clean up Tang Duo at one stroke. If you dont have a climate, dont me others for being ruthless and poisonous. This is the way the world is, and the rich and powerful dont talk about brotherhood. Brothers may turn against each other, not to mention their cousin rtionship. Xue Kui has been under pressure for so long in the Tang family. It is simply impossible for him to spit out everything he eats. * In a bad mood? Lei Xuchen put his long finger on Rowans wrist and pressed him slightly to continue pouring wine. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and looked up at him. His thin lips moved slightly and he said indifferently, Take it away. A smile, lei xuchen leisurely moved his hand, how long havent you drunk together? You asked me out just to let me see you drink to relieve your worries? Let you see whats wrong? Rowan raised his eyebrows. Is it for your little wild cat again? When ites to the disobedient little wild cat, Rowanughs angrily and his pentup gas condenses in his chest. After the dog hung up his phone, there was no news. When the cooperation with rowan family was over, he pped his ass and walked clean. Look at my good friend sneer at him for a while and grind his teeth for a while, just like a madman. Lei Xuchen wondered whether he should say what he had just heard unintentionally. Dont say, in the future, something happened, this man will definitely cut himself off eight pieces, regardless of a little brotherly love. After all, I have long seen through his emphasis on color over friends. After raising his ss and touching Rowan, Lei Xuchen slowly said, I was outside just now and heard an interesting thing. What? Rowan asked casually, ying with his mobile phone in his hand. Damn little woman! Seriously, there is no phone call or text message. It seems that her skin is itchy again and she owes it! Xue Kui, do you know? Tang family that consorts? Yes, thats him. Rowan raised his eyebrows and nced at Lei Xuchen. What is he doing? What I want to say has something to do with him. Lei Xuchen smiled, When I went to the bathroom, I heard him talk about his cousin with his friends, saying that he had taken someone to the Beijing suburb club. The mobile phone was buckled on the table, and Rowans phoenix eyes sank and pegged to his good friend. Lei Xuchen touched his face and asked, Is there something dirty? What do you think of me like that? I am most tired of talking in circles. You have something to say! Ah? Lei Xuchen lost his smile, dont I express it clearly? What kind of club do I tell you when he takes cats and dogs to? That kind? Club? A few words suddenly crashed into Rowans mind, with a low curse. He turned up his cell phone and his fingertips trembled slightly when the situation was urgent. Looking at his good friend, Lei Xuchen shook his head and sighed. Hum! When the mobile phone in the satchel vibrated, udias wrist was tightly pinched in the palm by Tang Duoyang. She stared at his disgusting face and tried her best to calm her emotions. Tang Gongzi, what do you mean? Where have I offended you? Guess for yourself! Tang Duo closed close to udia, coagting her stunning and outstanding face. Unfortunately, the back channel said, I havent been fooled like this by a woman! udia, you can! Chapter Now you know youre scared? 3 Ha ha. While falsely smiling, udias men neatly dug out the mobile phone from the satchel. Seeing the shing callers name, she was almost moved to tears. If this time, she can get away with it, she will definitely stay with Rowan and never go out to fool around again. No, not for a short time. Just as I was about to press to answer, my cell phone suddenly took off my hand and fell into Tang Duos hands. He didnt look at anyones phone, threw her white cell phone directly on the ground and crushed her feet. udia looked at his cell phone as a corpse and heard him sniff coldly No one wants to fucking save you today! Gee. Now, udia is at ease. Rowan took the initiative to call her, but she still didnt answer it. ording to that temperament, she must have caught herself in front of her eyes even if she dug three feet of ground at the moment. At first, I saw her eyes flustered, but now they are calm again. Tang Duo was short of breath and dragged her to the lobby. udia staggered at his feet and looked back at the white cell phone on the ground from time to time. Its a couple with Rowan. It seems that I want to buy a new one. I just dont know if this one is still avable. The current mobile phone is d so fast. Thinking at random, people have followed Tang Duo to appear in the lobby. The manager knew Tang Duoyang and greeted him and said, Prince Tang is here. Tang Duo nodded and asked, Where are Laozheng and them?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Zheng Gongzi, they are all resting in the side hall. We wont start until 9 oclock. Uhhuh. Tang Duoyang tightened his fingers holding udias wrist, smiling and not smiling Enjoy it for a while, udia. Here, have you never been? Ill show you. udia also ignored him, even more expressionless. Because extra emotions will only increase this persons sense of chopsticks. Tang Duo didnt see the expected reaction. He pulled udia forward and approached her. You are quite good, arent you? Then dont cry for mercy for a while! Tang Duoyang, I advise you to let me go now, otherwise, you will regret it. Tang Duoyang listened to udias words and burst outughing. Regret? I regret it only when I let you go. However, now I really regret another thing. As he said this, he reached out and touched udias face. His skin was slippery and his hands were not slippery, making him feel a swing. If you are given to others, it is better to keep me for fun. udia said nothing but hoped Rowan woulde soon. Didnt the manager just say it started at 9 oclock? She guessed that the game of changing wives started at 9 oclock, and it was now over 8 oclock. I didnt get through again, and the second time I called, I turned off the phone. Rowan suddenly stood up, pulled off his coat and walked outside. Lei Xuchen looked up and dried the wine in the ss and caught up. Do you know where it is? Rowan stopped to look at him. Ille with you. On the way, Lei Xuchen made a phone call and heard what he meant. He contacted a woman. This club has been open for quite a long time. You went to press the ignition. It was a game. I found someone. You can change them back. Lei Xuchen is worried that Rowans temper may lead to the end of the club. It doesnt matter, but at this point, he will be more famous in 49 cities, and udia will make more noise. All these things, Rowan is now a little unexpected, he only knows that his chest is holding back a evil fire, raging. The decoration of the partial hall is extremely luxurious, with famous European paintings hanging on the wall, but all the works of women topless and revealing their bellies are deliberately chosen. This is a masterpiece of art. In such a ce, it is somewhat chaotic. Laozheng mentioned by Tang Duoyang is one of his best friends. Seeing them, Laozheng and Zheng Jiang were the first to meet them. The line of sight slipped across udias face and Zheng Jiang was slightly dazed. If he didnt admit his mistake, isnt this Vice President Yuanyang, udia? Why did Tang Duoyang bring her here? Zheng Jiang was also a slick and smiled, Duoyang, when did you meet Miss Mu? Tang Duoyang shrugged his shoulders with a smile and put udias slender waist in his arms. This is a matter of fate, isnt it? udia. Chapter Now you know youre scared? 4 udia smiled without saying a word and watched how Tang Duoyang died. The club has a rule that when entering here, both men and women must voluntarily. However, since involuntary, that is, a gimmick, no one takes it seriously. There were also those who were intimidated by their husbands at home. The manager took money from their husbands, which meant turning a blind eye. Besides, most of the people who cane here to spend money are noble childe, and they will not really bring their wives. After all, the wifes side may also have some power. Therefore, it is said that it is a change. In fact, there are many changes of femalepanions. The picture is novel and exciting. ying with other peoples femalepanions is even more enjoyable. Therefore, this is the dirtiest ce in 49 cities. Tang Duoyang and udia sat down on the double sofa, and immediately a waitress in a high split and translucent cheongsam served tea. udiaszy posture has already felt that more than one persons eyes are lingering on him. How greedy those eyes are can be guessed without being right. Fortunately, there is a clock hanging on the wall, which can also remind udia of time. Its 850. Why hasnt Rowan found himself yet? Or, can he find himself in time? If you cant, you have to find a way to save yourself. It is unlikely to escape. Just now I came in and found that the security system was doing a good job. There were also patrol security guards at the door. Then, she has to find another way, in short, she can drag it to Rowan to save herself. At this time, udia did not think that Rowan would note to find his own possibility. Subconsciously, she has some trust in Rowan. Drink. Tang Duo poured a cup of tea and handed it over. udia then held it in his hand and did not drink. Tang Duo smiled and approached her. Why? Afraid of somethinging under it? udia winked at him and said, Well, I cant be afraid. Tang Gongzi even dares to bring me here. What else cant he do?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Tut! The little father and son are not so shameless! Yo! Is there anything more shameless than bringing her to such a club? She really doesnt know, where is Tang Duos moral bottom line? At the end of the day, this man is still a childs mind, just look at him so impatient to find his own revenge, can see through. Thinking, udia took a sip of tea and it tasted good. Looking at her stretched look, she obviously liked the tea. Tang Duoyang licked his lips and sneered, Why did you drink again? Not afraid there is something inside? Didnt Tang Gongzi say that he would not be shameless enough to do such a thing? udia raised his eyebrows andughed at Pam. This smile, smile Tang Duoyang heart itch. As soon as he grasped udias hand, he lowered his voice If you are obedient and listen to me from now on, I will take you away. May I go? Tang Duoyang nodded absentminded, his eyes tightly locked in her face. Believe him and there will be a ghost! Before udia could answer, the manager pushed the door and came in. Guys, lets get started. What? ! Surprised, udia turned to look at the clock. Isnt it 9 oclock? Tang Duo Jackage! You think it over! If you really dare to change me anywhere, someone will not let you go! Who? Who do you say will not let me go? Tang Duoyang listened to udias threats and turned against him. You wont say Rowan, will you? Come on, udia, why didnt I see that you were so pure? The finger fell on udias face, and Tang Duo smiled and was arrogant. If you beg me now, I will take you away. You cant! udia gnashed his teeth. Tang Duos angry temples chug and jumped straight, only listening to a male voice around him, Tang Gongzi, how about I change with you? Looking at the femalepanion beside the man, she is watery, with a slim waist and a pair of long legs, which is much worse than udia, but it is also good. Change! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pushed udia out. udia staggered and fell into the arms of a strange man. She frowned and struggled, and was clenched by the man and twisted behind her. Beauty, dont be annoyed. I am very gentle. Chapter Now you know youre scared? 5 Gentle, you big head ghost! Rowan this fellow why note! Is it so difficult to find a club? Dogs cant eat all their abilities! Tang Duo put his arms around the girl and saw the man go upstairs with udias number te. The rest are all ready to go to their rooms. Zheng Jiang came up with his woman and said in a low voice, Duoyang, did you really let someone take her away? What do you mean? Tang Duo Jackson had a fire in his heart and did not choke with good spirit. Rules, you dont understand? Is this your first time here? No, Duoyang, thats udia. You dont know about her rtionship with President rowan family, do you? Oh! How can both of them remind him of this? Tang Xiao childe stubborn temper, stem neck, Im afraid of him? We Tang family are not vegetarian either! Because of a woman, he asked the Tang family Rowan, but also face! This Zheng Jiang shook his head and saw that Tang Duo was already dazed at the moment. He also stopped saying more. No matter how to do it, it cant find itself. However, in view of the friendship of having fun together at ordinary times, I would like to advise you. Then Ill go first. Say that finish, Zheng Jiang hugged the woman and left. Tang Gongzi. In his arms, the gluelike woman smiled at Tang Duoyang and said, Shall we not go? A look, this is a wandering woman, this ce may note many times. I traded udia for this one, which is really a loss. Tang Duo died of depression and took the woman out of the partial hall. * udia had never seen the man Tang Duo changed himself to before, let alone dealing with him, so it was not easy to use him. Pushed into the room, the man took off his clothes and was about to start in a hurry. With strength, women naturally cannot be mens rivals, but can only fight wisely. What is this gentlemans surname? Ma, Ma Guoyou. Mr. Ma. udia dodged Ma Guoyous pig hand and smiled Dont Mr. Ma take a bath first? Of course, Miss Mu should wash it together? I will, I will not first. udia squeezed a smile and sat down on the bed. Mr. Ma, go ahead. Ill wait. Good, good. Ma Guoyou took a deep look at udia and rushed into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water flowing inside, udia hurried to the gate. What is hateful is that the doors here are allbination locks. The password was handed over to Ma Guoyou by the waiter just now, and only he knew it. Turning back, she began to search Ma Guoyous clothes again, hoping to find a mobile phone. Unfortunately, the clothes turned upside down and there was no mobile phone. What is Miss Mu looking for? Behind him, the bathroom door opened with a crash and Ma Guoyous smiling voice came. udia stood up straight and his back stiffened. As soon as he turned around, he was hunted by a hungry tiger and pressed to his bed. Ma Guoyous eyes were burning with fire and he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. udia hurried to escape and pped him in the face. Pa! Ma Guoyou leaned his cheek to one side and gritted his teeth angrily Its strong enough! I like it! When he said this, he went and tore udias cor.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Cried udia, struggling, watching his cor rip out. Bell! Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Ma Guoyou didnt want to take care of it, but the voice cried out and made him angry. Let go of udia. He got up and went to open the door, trying to see who disturbed his good deeds. udia, tidying up his cor, sat up and followed him closely, waiting for a chance to run. When the door opened, Ma Guoyous heart was severely crushed before he could see the bearers face clearly. Rowan! A man jumped into his arms. Rowan looked down at the womans messy hair top and her heart was dull and painful. The arm fell on her back and pressed her tightly into her arms. Ma Guoyou rubbed his chest and got up, finally seeing who had kicked him just now. The expression on his face was chaotic, and he begged for mercy Well, BOSS Rowan, BOSS Rowan, this is At this moment, Lei Xuchen pushed a woman in and said in a heavy voice, Change. Where did Ma Guoyou dare to say no? He nodded and hugged the woman and smiled, Yes, yes, change, change. Chapter Do you want to destroy Rowan? 1 Lei Xuchen sneered and whispered to Rowan, Go to the room first. Rowan took udia and hurried to the opened room. As soon as he entered, udia punched Rowan in the chest and said harshly, You came quickly! Rowan twisted her eyebrows, grabbed her slender wrist, and mocked her eyebrow eyes Do you know you are afraid now? Afraid? She was really scared just now. Biting his lip, udia raised his eyes and stared at him. I, I am not afraid! Oh? With great interest, Rowan looked at her up and down. Not afraid, why are you shaking? Yes, until now, she is still trembling. Me, cant I be cold? She was still talking hard, Rowanughed, loosened her wrist and walked straight into the room. Ah? udia caught up with him and threw himself on his back. You wont stay, will you? Shouldnt we go?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Here, she cant stay for a moment! Go? He grabbed the woman on his back. He sat on the bed and pulled her to his leg. What are you going to do? Since we are here, we wont try? Rowans words made udia blush and spat at him. He pulled her down on her leg. The nose is the smell of cologne on his body. The smell she knows best. She put her arms around him, put her head on his shoulder, and embraced him quietly. * Tang Duo sat on the sofa and let the women in front of him tease him in every possible way. The womans wronged bite was suddenly pushed away by him. Opening the door, he strode to Ma Guoyous room. Ma Guoyou had just taken off her beautys clothes and the good thing was in full swing. The annoying doorbell rang again. Who is it this time? Where are the people? As soon as the door opened, Tang Duo closed and rushed in, Did you get her? Not yet? Where are the people? Seeing that the woman in bed was not udia, Tang Duo Jackson stunned turned his head and grabbed the arm of Ma Guoyou who followed him. Where are the people? Where is udia! Ma Guoyou got stuck in his throat and smiled coldly Oh, I changed with someone. Change? Who! Who did you give udia to? Deliberately didnt say who it was, Ma Guoyou told Tang Duos closing room number and watched him rush over angrily. Leaning on the door, Ma Guoyou looked optimistic about the y. This is even, for no reason to get a foot in retribution. Who let him dare to bring Rowans women to show off? Well, Tang Duoyang admitted that he regretted it. He just wanted to frighten udia from the beginning and let her know his prowess. Later, she was really reced because she excited her. Just now when ringing the doorbell of Ma Guoyous room, he clearly heard the sound of his heart beating wildly, so loud that he seemed to burst out of his chest. It has been thought that if Ma Guoyou does not open the door, he will remove the door panel. Tang Xiaogong didnt have time to think about why all this was. He was just in urgent need. He was going to see udia standing in front of him intact. Even if she continued to poison her tongue, it didnt matter if she waswless. There are many reasons why a man dotes on a woman. But there is only one reason why a man connives at a woman. Thete seed of love, but Tang Xiaogong did not know, his infatuated love, has not yet sprouted, has been stillborn. ording to the room number given by Ma Guoyou, Tang Duoyang pped the door panel in front of him fiercely. At that time, udia was lying under Rowan, tactfully ttering and ingratiating himself. Special! She doesnt want to stay in this fucking ce, damn Rowan! Stubborn temper, with donkey some fight. The big ye will not leave unless he is servedfortably. And if he doesnt leave, he wont want to leave. Thin lips smacked the taste on her neck. He ate tuttut and regarded her as a delicious snack. udia ttered him in a soft voice. When he heard the knock on the door, he pushed him on the shoulder. Someone! Whatever! Rowan grunted unhappily and put her hand into her clothes. However, the knock on the door did not stop for a moment, but became louder and louder. Finally, with a low curse, he turned over and sat up, raking his hair agitated and kicking udias calf. Open the door. Chapter Do you want to destroy Rowan? 2 Rowan, your uncle! udia gouged out his eye, not relieved, and twisted it off his arm. Its a pity that Mr. Rowan keeps fit all the year round, and the muscles on his arm are hard. udia thought well, holding an obtuse angle, to ensure Rowan this fellow yelling. But in fact, it cant be pinched at all. Go. Rowans voice was hoarse and he patted her on the back and urged her. udia twisted his waist to his feet and stepped towards the door. The door opened and it was dark at the moment. She was caught in her arms. Tang Duoyang gasped, saying, Fortunately, you are fine! Fortunately, you are fine! udia lost his smile and struggled to squeeze out a sentence I am fine, you are going to have something. Ah? Before Tang Duoyang could react, udia took off his arms as soon as his arm hurt. Then he was twisted his arm, severely kicked in the heart, sobbed, punched in the abdomen, and then the whole person flew out. His back hit the wall and bounced. He fell to the ground and fainted. udia stood there silly, and only half a ring did he open his mouth and utter a cry of surprise, He wont die, will he? Not dead. Rowan said softly, I used five points. He closed his eyes! udia pointed to Tang Duo on the ground and cried. Rowan still looked like an old god. Well, he fainted. Rowan. Why are you so violent! How can you hit people! Youre crazy, arent you? What would she say? Rowan waited quietly with a sneer on his thin lips. udia rushed to him with his eyebrows twisted, put his arms around his neck and gave him a bite on tiptoe. You are so handsome! Mr. Rowan was rarely dumbfounded, coughed lightly and his ears were reddish. Cutting his arms around the little womans waist, he said in a heavy voice, Dont swear! udia vomited his tongue and rubbed it into his arms with a hey hey smile. The big palm hesitated,nded on her head and pressed. Let udia go first. He knocked on the door of the next room. Lei Xuchen opened the door and saw Tang Duoyang lying on the ground at a nce. He asked the same question as udia, Did you kill him? No, I fainted. Tut! Tang Xiaogongs body board, thanks to Rowan. You tidy up. Say that finish, Rowan turned to return to the room. Lei Xuchen gritted his teeth and stopped him Ill tidy up, why are you going! Eat meat. He threw two words and closed the door. Lei Xuchen denounced him a few words and came forward to pat the little childe in the face. Wake up! Wake up! Tang Duoyang frowned and his whole body was in severe pain. He slowly opened his eyes and shouted, Dont hit me! Dont hit me! Look at him. Lei Xuchen rolled his eyes and helped him to stand up. Is there anything wrong? Tang Duos eyes were red and he burst into tears. He grinned, Something! Im going to the hospital! Take me to the hospital! I dont want to die! A few beats will kill you? What brain circuit is this pustule? Lei Xuchen, with a cold face, took out his cell phone and dialed 120. Go ahead, it is him who is ashamed anyway. udia took a beautiful bath and Rowan had already taken off her naked andy in bed waiting for her. See here out, those phoenix eyes instantly bright. Enduring the smile, udia sat down on the bed, Beauty,e and give him a smile. She boldly stretched out her slender fingers to lift Rowans lower jaw and color him. Rowan Mo, knocking out her dog paw, Iugh, can you stand it? If you cant stand it, you canugh first. Uhhuh. He suddenly took her wrist and pulled it. udia fell down andy obediently under him. His eyes, bit by bit depicting her face, Ill try it first, you cant stand anything else. The intense feeling drunk her, she was hot, hot, dry and dry.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At the end of the day, I cried pitifully and begged for mercy. Xiao Huang Qiang pleaded with him one by one. Rowan pressed her head and her face sank deep into the pillow. Chapter Do you want to destroy Rowan? 3 He hooked her neck again and folded her back. This evening, Rowans tricks are set one by one, and ducks are not as good as he can y! The shower stopped, and she and he wrapped their legs around, conjoined twins wrapped in the quilt. Narrowing her eyes and resting in his arms, she heard something special. He looked up and asked him, Did you hear anything? What? His face was full of satisfaction and he looked in a good mood. udia moved and his whole body was in pain. red at the initiator, she dishonestly climbed out of the quilt and leaned close to the wall. Ah ah um Shit! The sound instion effect of this room is too poor! So she and Rowan just now, didnt they also let others hear? At the thought of here, udia felt unable to live. Why dont you die? Its over! Seeing her face bing more ashamed and angry, Rowan pulled her back into her arms amused and said, Sleep. Can you still sleep? What udia means is, doesnt he feel a little humiliated? How cheeky this man is! No sleep? Rowans thin lips hooked and his smile was called an evil restaurant. udia seemed to be able to foresee that his next sentence must be to do it without sleep. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended that she had fallen asleep. In the ce where she could not see, Rowan froze her pretty face with presumptuous tenderness. * When udia woke up, he was already on the return bus. The driver was Lei Xuchen, Rowan was the copilot, and she upied the back seat herself. The tip of her nose rubbed against the thin nket, and she secretly uncovered a corner of the nket. He was wearing his coat. No wonder he felt that his smell had been surrounding him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Smile secretly, but the next second, she cantugh. Lei Xuchen and Rowan didnt find her awake and were chatting, and the content was her. Your little wild cat can bark quite well. Did you listen to the corner? Please! I dont want to hear it, but you have been busy for most of the night and the sound instion in the room is so poor that I havent settled ounts with you for my insomnia. Dont mention it again. Why? Afraid of your little wild cat being shy? Shy? She probably already wants to find a crack in the ground. Rowan smiled and looked through the rearview mirror. Pretending to be a sleeping little woman, the little white tooth was biting the thin nket. Rowan, you dont want to touch my finger again! Sai on Hospital. Tang Xiaogong roared in an ambnce in the middle of the night. All the doctors in the ss were called to examine him. Even the obstetricians and gynecologists were on standby outside the examination room. Surgery, internal medicine, orthopaedics, dermatology, as long as the little hook on the doctor is on. At the end of the consultation, the final conclusion was that the little childe was given a fat beating, all of which were skin injuries. Xue Kui got the news and slowly swung to the hospital. VIP ward. Pushing open the door, Tang Xiaogong was eating bananas. Eldest brother! Seeing Xue Kui, the little childe threw banana peel andined with red eyes Im going to unload Rowan into eight pieces! Xue Kui sneered at her heart and pretended to be worried My little ancestor, your eldest brother, please stop. Eldest brother! I let him, I let him give Beat, two words, little childe selfesteem, cant say it. I cant just forget it! Oh? Xue Kui raised his eyebrows, what else do you want? You dont know who Rowan is, do you? He, he is not Tang Duo closed his mouth and stopped, so, I this loss, will eat for nothing? Stupid. Xue Kuis eyes are cold. If you want to forget it, Rowan doesnt want to. The storm ising, so he will wait and see and reap the benefits. By the way, grandma? Why didnt grandmae? I didnt tell Grandma that she is old. Do you want to scare her to death? Xue Kui said Tang Duos face was hot, and the little childe was stuffy and silent. He grabbed the quilt and covered his head. He was angry. Chapter I am dirty and I am cheap, you dont have to do it for me 1 Toozy to stay in the ward, Xue Kui came out and made a phone call. After confirming the situation tonight, he slowlyughed. Tang Duo cant close anything else, but he is good at getting into trouble. He guessed that rowan family would attack Tang Jia by tomorrow at thetest. After all, women in Rowan are not so active. When Wen Chenglin made an appointment again, to be honest, udia was quite surprised. Sincest time, she didnt think there was anything else to say between them. It was the same shop. udia was dressed in the sensational new style of Parisian Fashion Week, decorated with light green and red flowers. Neither fish nor fowl, but it is extremely harmonious. Light makeup, red lips, as always, enchanting charm. Wen Chenglin did not arrive. She ordered herself a cup of ice cafe and drank it slowly. The woman held her chin in one hand and looked out of the window like a picture. Wen Chenglin came in and his eyes fell on her over a long time ago. Instantly dazed leng, as if to see is another person. Returning to absolute being, he stepped forward. udia saw him and did not get up. Anyway, I also dont like him, it is better to follow his own wishes, deliberately please, directly omit. Wen Chenglin was somewhat angry with her irrationality, but he endured it and said nothing. Pull open the chair opposite her and sit slowly. udia, I told you toe out. Do you have guessed why? Ah? udia blinked his charming eyes and was full of water. Sorry, Uncle Wen, Im not very fond of guessing games recently. Im tired. So Uncle Wen has something to say. Good. Wen Chenglins eyes and expression were cold. He asked her in a heavy voice, Do you want to destroy Rowan? udia dazed leng for a short time, thenughed, Uncle Wen, how can I not understand? How can I, how can I have such great skill, you really overestimate me. You have no ability to destroy him directly, but you can dirty him. A thousand miles away, copsed in the ant nest. udia, you are the ant, despicable ant! Uncle Wen! udia shouted aloud, his chest fluctuating badly. I respect you as an elder and tolerate you a little. I hope you dont go too far! Oh! Wen Chenglin sneered, udia, you think ants are ugly, but I have worse words. In fact, you are more like a toad, polluting Rowan, a white swan. With you, he will go to hell sooner orter. To hell? udia frowned and tried to act like he had nothing to do with himself. He cant go to hell. What does it have to do with me? However, the fingernails dug into the palm betrayed her true feelings at the moment. I turned a blind eye to Mrs. Bai Familys incident. I heard that she started with you first. But today, when Rowan dealt with Tang Jia, you provoked Tang Duoyang first. Am I right? I wait a minute, Rowan to deal with Tang family? udias eyes were wide open. Why, why didnt she know? Dont pretend you dont know anything! Wen Chenglin was furious and struck the table. Rowan is crazy! For you, this woman, Im going to be dazed! If she said that she really didnt know, Wen Chenglin certainly didnt believe it, did she? Rowans deception this time was so good.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She moved to a new apartment, where Rowan has been hanging out with her for the past two days. He asionally deals with things in the study. When she goes in, he does not shy away from it. Everything is so normal. She could not see a w. Same thing. Who is Rowan? He is trying to hide it from her. How can she know? If Wen Chenglin hadnte to see her today, wouldnt she have to wait for the day Tang Jia fell before she knew that he had done anything? What the hell does Rowan want? udia would rather believe that he did this for his ownmercial territory in 49 cities. After all, such reasons are more realistic. For her. Whats so good about her? Wen Chenglin is right, she is just a disgusting toad! Bai Family, Tang family, Rowan for you, is to offend through. Are you happy now? udia, I didnt expect, you let me down too much! Uncle Wen, save it. udia smiled wryly and fiddled with his long hair. You have never had hope for me. Why are you disappointed? Chapter I am dirty and I am cheap, you dont have to do it for me 2 You? After all this, dont you let go? Are you really going to take Rowan to hell? Wen Chenglin couldnt believe it. After a pause, he said with a heavy and low voice udia, for so long, I thought that you didnt at least make full use of Rowan, did you? You should, you should have had sincerity, didnt you? Uncle Wen, dont put on a high hat for me. udia reallyughed, really? What is that? How much is a kilo? Wen Chenglin was surprised, opened his mouth wide, but could not speak. The veins standing out in his temples slightly burst and he clenched his fist, much like Rowan when he was angry and anxious. Dont say sincerely, my heart has long been called dog to eat, scum is not. Uncle Wen, Im sorry, you have the wrong person today. Thetter words, udia said in a hurry. If Wen Chenglin calms down, he can recognize the light quiver of her voice, thus knowing that what he said just now has shaken the heart of this seemingly invulnerable woman. Standing up, udia took her satchel, her feet soft, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, she walked extremely difficult. Before he could get out of the store, he was stopped by Wen Chenglin behind him. udia. Stand still, she didnt turn back, quiet and pale. Even if Rowan marries you, you will not marry into rowan family. You cannot, nor will you, will you? In this case, it is better to let go. The two of you should not be entangled from the beginning. After so many years of mistakes, dont make one mistake after another. Wrong and right, not you. After leaving this sentence, udia left without looking back. * I bought a bottle of mineral water in the store and did not unscrew the lid for half a day. I stared at the water in my hand until someone opened the copilots door and sat in. Mu Zong. Turning her head, she looked at Alger and smiled, Ogawa, turn the water on for me. Im dying of thirst. Alger felt that something was wrong with her and said nothing. He took the water and unscrewed it and handed it back to her. udia took it and drank half a bottle. The dry, almost smoky throat finally recovered. She smiled and heard Alger say, Stopughing. Its ugly. Ah? Who doesnt know, dont know I udia looks good, huh? udia rubbed his face and lowered his eyelids. Is it really ugly? Well, its ugly. Dontugh if you dont want to.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After listening to his words, udia put his uncharacteristically two hands on the steering wheel and giggled incessantly. Her face was buried in his arms, so he could not see her face, but he boldly guessed, it should be, tears streaming down his face. What happened to her? Who can beat udia like this? Afterughing enough, udia rummaged through the paper towel, wiped his eyes and said, Its so funny. I cried when Iughed. This woman, even crying, has to wear a mask. What is so funny? Say it and make me smile. Dontugh in a hurry. One second, udia restrained his smile and turned against him faster than turning over the book. Ogawa, what benefits did Rowan make you, or did he threaten you with your parents? After a pause, she said, Otherwise, how dare you hide from me, huh? How much do you know about Tang Jia in rowan family? Alger sighed, Im afraid everyone in 49 cities knows nothing but you. For a long time, udia did not speak. She seemed to be thinking something, but in fact her head was nk. Some things are within reach, but she cant touch them even if she cuts off her hands and feet. If you touch it, you will be smashed to pieces. She cherishes her life, she cherishes her life very much. She chose to eliminate things that could threaten her life. Yes, you go. Mu always Its okay. Im going to the supermarket. Rowan wants to drink sparerib soup at night. He is so naive that he will cheat with me if he cant drink it. She said what she said, and Alger doubted whether she knew what she was saying. The moment before pushing open the car door and going down, he hesitated and said, udia, dont do anything stupid. Leaving aside their working rtionship, they are still friends. Chapter I am dirty and I am cheap, you dont have to do it for me 3 I hope she will listen to my friends advice. Stupid thing? She has been doing stupid things for 7 years, not bad for this one. Lei Xuchen looked at the mobile phone over and over again for a few seconds and decided. Confirming that it was udias name, he sighed softly and picked up, Hello. Hi, Mr. Ray, are you free? Holding his forehead, Lei Xuchen wanted to say that he was not free, but he also knew udia a little and would not give up until he reached his goal.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Yes. Great, Im also free to talk? Good. Im downstairs in yourpany, but your little security guard wont let me go up. I see. udia hung up the phone and shook his cell phone at a young, handsome and handsome security guard to appease him Dont be afraid. My sister and your president really know each other. My sister wontin. The little security guard endured the emotional copse and stubbornly straightened his back. He cant cry, cant cry. Lei Xuchens secretary came down to meet udia in person, which greatly satisfied a womans vanity. A charming smile at the secretarydy fascinated the other party who was also a woman. What to drink? udia sat down on the ck leather sofa and said with a smile, No more, ask something, and I will leave after asking. Lei Xuchen nodded and sat down opposite her. What do you want to ask? How did you and Rowan find me that day? Lei Xuchen looked at udia and suddenly smiled, Why do you ask this? Private detective? Or did Rowan press some monitoring device on me, and you followed that thing to find it? Or did you borrow a police dog? This woman, whose brain is really big, must guess in an irrelevant direction. Someone told me. Xue Kui? The eyes shed with surprise, and Lei Xuchen looked at udia with admiration. Its no wonder that friends cant let go of such a beautiful and intelligent woman. Yes. Yes, I see. udia stood up and smiled and thanked him Thank you, Mr. Lei. She stepped towards the door, and Lei Xuchens low male voice sounded behind herself Dont you think this is enough? What? She looked back and looked at Lei Xuchen. Do you think this will stop him? What worries him most still happened. Also, it is a dream to expect Rowan to be quiet when this has not happened. In the past two days, he made quick and ruthless moves. Tang Jia was parried in the first round and was already injured by 30 , but Rowan himself did not get much better. Its no use reasoning. Lei Xuchen added. If Rowan is unreasonable, he is unreasonable. udias eyes flew and he smiled brightly Then we will wait and see. She went out on her own while he was out. When he came back, his leather shoes were thrown one by one in the porch, which showed that the owner did not like them. Bending over to put his shoes away in the shoe cab, udia cleared his throat and shouted, Rowan, Im back. Someone pretended not to be there as expected. Carrying the bag in her hand into the kitchen, she washed her hands and stewed the sparerib soup first. When the soup braves small bubbles and the fragrance spreads out, turn to a small fire. Coming out of the kitchen, she went to the study to find someone, not in, and went to the bedroom. She bought this apartment because, like the one he bought for her, there was a very beautiful floortoceiling window. The difference is that he bought it in the living room and she bought it in the bedroom. Moreover, the size cannot bepared. At best, onethird of his own. The handsome young man stood by the window with his hands in his hands and looked out of the window. At the beginning of the night, the neon light had not been fully lit, so there was nothing to look at, but he looked so seriously that she could not bear to disturb her in the past. He looked outside and she looked behind him. For a long time, Rowan turned around. Who have you seen? udia chuckled and counted him with his fingers I saw your father first, then Ogawa, and then Lei Xuchen. Chapter We are, we are in the same flow 1 Do you know everything? Well, I see. udia came up to him, put his hand around him and put his face on his chest. Rowan, you are stupid. His big palm fell on her shoulder and forced her away. Say it again!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It is. udia pouted, You dont know that Xue Kui is blocking you from the gun. udia, you dont know I am He gritted his teeth and did not say the following words. udia shook his head and stepped back. Rowan, I am dirty and I am cheap. You dont have to do it for me. Really, you dont have to do it. Its not worth it. Her heart was bleeding and her little face was as white as paper when she said it was not worth three words. Rowan smiled, and the smile was sinister. Indeed, it is not necessary. When he ped his words, udia knew that he had made a big mistake. He was for her, but she denied him. Suddenly looking up, she saw Rowans injured expression, although only for a moment. Rowan, I Fuck off! udia couldnt help it, spreading his hands. This is my apartment. I bought it, Mr. Rowan. In a very short period of time, she was lucky enough to appreciate Mr. Rowans face change. From green to red, from red to white, and then from white to green. Then Mr. Rowan began to dig out his pocket. After touching his coat and trousers, udia watched him turn out his trouser pocket, which was cleaner than his face, and did not refrain fromughing. Laugh until the heart began a little bit, to the overwhelming, pain. With her red lips pouting, she said softly, What are you looking for? Can I help you find it? With a move, Rowan rushed out of the room and found his suit jacket from the sofa in the living room. When he came back, he was holding a ck wallet in his hand. It was the birthday present she gave himst year. He pulled out the cards from his wallet, one, two, three, four. He stood a few steps away from her and threw the cards at her one by one. The cards hit her and thennded at her feet, hurting more than needles pricking fingers. Is that enough? Hmm? I asked you if you had enough! I bought it! This apartment is mine now! Get out of here! The veins stood out in his temples, and his walletholding hand trembled with force. She saw this scene today. When Wen Chenglin was short of breath by her, she also looked like this. It was really a father and son, and it was really, like that. Bend over and pick up the cards on the ground one by one. She stepped forward to him, held his hand and stuffed the cards into his palm. Sorry, Mr. Rowan, I dont sell them. You cant buy and sell them, can you? She raised her eyebrows and bit the tail sound, deliberately making a rxed and naughty expression. Rowan stared at her halfloudly and suddenly smiled, but the smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. He closed his eyes and said, Why should I? Why do you have to get yourself into such a mess? This woman, this damn woman, does she have more arms or legs, more noses or more eyes than others? A woman who looks better than her, is more obedient than her, is softer than her, is more sensible than her, and is better than her, why should she, why should she? Why on earth? When I opened my eyes again, the blood faded away. Rowan turned around, but could not take a step. Bowed his head, he looked at his arms tightly bound around his waist. Her hand tightened on his stomach, holding her wrist in one hand and making a fast knot. His face was on his back. Dont go! You dont go! Rowan! Dont you go! Let go! He gritted his teeth. udia stubbornly repeated Dont go! Dont go! Thest look in his eyes made her feel sad. In fact, what she originally meant was to go to a dead end. And she had a premonition that if he was allowed to leave here, they would be dead. Sadly, when things happen, udia is afraid. She was really scared. Not yet, really without his preparation, she may not live. She is so, so precious to her life. Rowan pinched her wrist and easily forced her to let go. A pinch, a pull, a jilt. She fell to the ground, but quickly climbed over and clung to his thigh. Chapter We are, in the same way 2 Dont go! Rowan, you are not allowed to go! Rowan smiled angrily and looked down at the woman who hugged her thigh this time. For a long time, he said, udia, this is your only chance. From now on, unless you die, we will go to hell together. Bending over to pick her up, Rowan threw her to the big bed. udia yed twice in bed, and there was a little star in front of him. Before I could recover, I was heavy. He is like a vampire in the dark night. Fangs are everywhere, devouring heaven and earth. Her dress became rags under his hands and rolled under the bed. Lips were bitten and parts of the body were kneaded by burning hands. Even the oxygen in his chest was squeezed out into his mouth. When he let go of her, she looked like a fish out of the water, dying and could only breathe in big gulps. Pain, numbness. All limbs and bones are full of strange chopsticks. That night, it is not too much to say that it is worth dying and touching. After the passion, she did not have any strength and copsed in his arms. Rowan got up and poured a ss of water and came back to feed her. With his hand drinking water, udia half squinted eyes, this is alive. He leaned against the head of the bed, held her in his arms and patted her on the back with his big palm. The small nose flung and flung, udia slowly breathed and whisperedzily. Rowan lifted her lower jaw and coagted her camel cheeks. Not dead? udia was angry and wanted to beat him. Unfortunately, she didnt even have the strength to lift her finger. The eyes were like silk, pouting red lips, and she said, Soon. With augh, Rowan rubbed her slippery skin. If only you were dead.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If I die, you dont want to cry to death? You were bullied by me just now and seemed to be about to cry. Oh? Raising eyebrows, Rowan sneered, havent I let you understand who bullied who? In other words, his hands are even more irregr. udia was going to be scared to death and hastily begged for mercy Mr. Rowan, Uncle Wen, I really cante again. Im going to scrap me. Come again really dead, whoops She broke into a false cry and looked funny. Rowan finally evoked her thin lip and let her go. She rubbed his chinfortably. She tilted her head back and blinked her starry eyes. Rowan, they all said I was a toad, you were a white swan, and I polluted you. After a pause, udia smiled cleverly and said, You said, we are, who polluted who? Did I pollute you? Rowan was slightly dazed, then bowed his head and kissed her lips. His thin lips smiled We are, in collusion. udia was very satisfied with the answer, lying down with a smile and closing his eyes. Well, I wish I hadnt polluted you. She was really tired, yawned and began to rx. At this time, people are the most vulnerable, the psychological defense line is the loosest, and it is also the easiest to say something that they will never say when they are awake. Rowan, in this world, there is no, no one who misses you more than I do. I dont want to pollute you. You deserve better Before he had finished speaking, udia fell asleep. Better? Rowan smiled coldly and tightened her arms. How do you know that you are not mine better? udia, you are my obsession. Dont try to make any decision for me, even if it is socalled good for me, because you are not qualified. On the fifth day of rowan familys concentrated fire, Tang Jia was turned upside down. Aiko and her daughterinw are thousands of miles away. Old Madam Tang is in charge in person and is not allowed to reveal any wind. Tang Duoyang has never encountered such a situation that makes him anxious, and this situation is his disaster. Grandma didnt say a word of harshness, but disappointment was inevitable. Knock, knock. When the secretary pushed the door and came in, Tang Duoyang was buried in the middle of a pile of documents and materials, with green stubble growing on his chin, which added a little more maturity to his vicissitudes of life. Mr. Tang, someone wants to see you. Who? Cant you see Im busy? Tang Duo did not lift his head and scolded him. Ha ha, Ill leave after I say a few words, so as not to dy Tang Gongzis time too much. Chapter Crash 1 A clear and beautiful female voice shocked Tang Duos body. Suddenly raised his head, he looked at the door, his eyes red to death! Its her! She is still the same, beautiful and exciting. After biting the teeth tightly, Tang Duo said nothing at first and then motioned with his hand to ask the secretary to step down. Why are you here? The voice of the mouth, surprisingly hoarse. udia fiddled with his long hair and smiled with charm Visit the prison camp to increase the joy after victory? You! Tang Duoyang was shocked and angry. He smiled coldly and miserably Are you happy to see it? Go back and tell Rowan that it is not so easy for him to overthrow the Tang family! Gee! udia shook his head and lost his smile and took a few steps forward. Separated from him by a desk, she leaned slightly and said with a smile, Mr. Tang, you dont know much about Rowan. What kind of strength do you think this is? You, what do you mean? Tang Duo was suddenly agitated, raked his hair, pped his hands on the table and got up. Say what you have to say! Dont beat around the bush! He is enjoying, boiled frogs in warm water do you understand? I can guarantee that Rowan really wants to make a quick decision. Your Tang family will notst for seven days. Tang Duos head hum once, a shake, almost fell. Holding the table firm, the table was thrown with a contract. The palm of your hand was pressed on the contract and slowly folded up into a fist. What do you want to do? udia raised his lips I want to see your olddy. What? See my grandmother? What are you doing seeing my grandmother? Talk about cooperation. Talk to me if you want! You? udia looked at Tang Duoyang andughed, Forget it, you cant even fight Xue Kui. Xue Kui? What does it have to do with my eldest brother? udia, what do you want to say! udia took a deep breath and patiently exined to Tang Duoyang, This is the strategic cooperation book to be signed by Yuanyang and Tang Jia. Why do we Tang Jia sign this? Tang Duo sneered, udia, what tricks do you want to y? After signing this, Rowan will no longer deal with Tang Jia. Holding his arm, udia smiled Rowan will bring down Tang Jia, but it will not bring down Yuanyang. After signing this strategic cooperation book, Yuanyang and Tang Jia are one, understand? Rowan let Tang Jia go, but because of this cooperation book, Tang Jia was an ally in Yuanyang. Although Tang Jia is not as good as rowan family, it is also a powerful role in 49 cities. udia ys a good hand. Tang Duo closed astringent but wry smile. I actually, at first I only regarded her as a beautiful woman, but now I really have my own mouth. Ten men, no, a hundred men are not necessarily better than her. Sign not to sign? Tang Gongzi gave a correct sentence. Tang Duoyang sat down slowly and looked up at her for a long time. I can sign this, but I have a problem. Ask. If you really want to spread above ten thousand people under one person in 49 cities, it is enough to hold the big tree of Rowan tightly. Why do you have to go to great lengths to woo others everywhere? The weather outside is really nice. Or, people are happy when they are happy. udia, holding the strategic cooperation agreement with Downs, happily abandoned Marasati, who was still parked in the parking lot of somebody elsespany. Now, she is not in the mood of driving, but in the mood of walking. So I chose to walk. There was nothing wrong with it. Why should I go and help you drive the car back?! Alger gnashed his teeth in his cell phone. udia tut a sound, cold hum Because you take my sry, is it my secretary, is there any problem? There was a silent hangup, and udia could even imagine his little secretarys fury after frying hair. The scene must be interesting. It doesnt matter, go back and smooth his hair. I dont know how long she walked and her legs were sore. Only then did she find a park bench to sit down. Looking around, there are old people fighting and chatting, parentsughing and ying with their children, couples, and single men and women staring nkly. Everyone has his own life and his own track.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter Crash 2 So, what is her life and track? In a trance, a ball rolled under his feet. Auntie! Can you help me kick the ball? Not far away, a little boy shouted to her. udia looked up at the boy, hooked his lips and smiled, Yes, but if you want to call me sister, call me. The little boy did not understand why he called his sister when he was supposed to be an aunt. Looking back, he looked at his mother like asking for help. It was a gentle and beautiful woman, bending over and patting her sons little shoulder, smiled and said, You call your aunt sister, aunt will be very happy, and then she will help you kick the ball. But Mom, she is an aunt, not a sister. Sister is like that. At this point, the little boy pointed to the girls who were slightly older than himself, wearing colorful flowery skirts and jumping rubber bands. Thats my sister. Pointing to udia again, he said, This is Auntie. The beautiful woman was slightly shocked. On the one hand, she felt embarrassed; On the other hand, she felt that her son was really cute udia was also amused by the boys and spread out his hands Well, aunt is aunt. Aunt wants to act young, but it seems that she cant. With that, she kicked the boys ball back. The boy thanked him, turned and kicked the ball and left. The beautiful woman nodded gratefully at udia and went after her son. Onerge and one small figure faded away until they could not be seen. When her mind moved, she found her cell phone and dialed a number to go out. It took a long time for someone to pick up there. Dear, I miss you too, um, kiss, good, good. * When udia came back for dinner, Albert asked Aunt Gui to add two dishes and took her to talk in the living room. Looking at Alberts hesitant way of talking about him from left to right, udia chuckled, Dad, if you want to ask anything, please say hello. Albert sighed, Do you know about rowan familys Tang family? Well, I see. After a pause, she took out her strategic cooperation book with Tang Jia from her satchel and handed it to Albert. Albert took it and opened it. He did not speak for a long time. Dad? Closing the cooperation book, Albert smiled You are bing more and more stable and mature in your work. Dad is very relieved to give it to you. Pa! The sound of the te falling to the ground rmed the two people on the sofa. When they heard the sound, they saw Martha squatting on the ground picking up fragments. Sorry, my hand slipped just now. All three knew whether her hands were slippery or because she heard her talk with her father. Albert got up and went over to Marthas arm. I hurt my hand carefully. Ill do it. At this point, he crouched down and quickly tidied up.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Martha looked at him stupefied and looked up again. Looking at each other, she smiled sarcastically at udia. udia fiddled with his long hair on his shoulder and looked leisurely. Dinner was especially silent. Since Albert pped Marthast time, the rtionship between the two has be more respectful. Pam pulled rice into his mouth and looked up at udia. She ate delicious food. This is the fifth piece of spareribs. Arent you afraid to be a pig after eating so much? In fact, Pam would like udia toe back for dinner. At least his father will talk to her more, so the family is not cold. Just as she was about to sleep, the door was suddenly knocked. Before she could let her in, the little girl pushed open the door with herptop in her arms. What are you doing? Pam threw himself into bed and slipped into the quilt. The udia on one side looked one leng one leng. I took a bath. Pam pulled up the quilt, revealing only a pair of big ck eyes. Looking at her with her shoulder in her arms, udia said helplessly, Im not asking this. I asked why you came to my room? I downloaded a horror movie, I dare not watch it myself, you apany me to watch it. The little girl said with her toes high. udia snorted, lifted the quilt andy down on the other side. I am so daring to learn what horror movies others watch. Oh, you dont wordy! Hurry up, hurry up. However, udia really admired Pams way of watching horror movies and covered his eyes all the way. Chapter Crash 3 Has the ghoste out yet? Coming out. Call me when she leaves. Uhhuh. Has the ghost gone? udia! Angry, udia pressed the pause button and pulled down the little girls hand. Pam, Im very sleepy now. Im going to bed. Go back to your room immediately! Pam froze for a few seconds, stuck his neck, I dont! Whatever! udia ignored her, turned around and wrapped himself in the quilt and closed his eyes. The bed beside her was light and footsteps sounded. Soon, footsteps came back. The bed sank down and someone was lying beside her. Just now, Pam went down to put on hisptop. Looking at the ceiling for a long time, Pam said, udia, are you asleep? udia did not speak. Pam turned to face her and looked at her back. I know you havent slept, udia. Im in a panic. Please talk to me. It is rare for a little girl to speak so softly. udia turned around, still with his eyes closed. Say. Open your eyes and look at me! Just say that, Ill go to bed without saying it. Pam stared hard at her, but she closed her eyes and could not see at all. After venting, the little girl rubbed her pillow. Do you think dad doesnt love my mother? udia opened his eyes suddenly, but Pam was startled. Hey! You are going to scare me to death! What did you just say? Pam shrank his neck, twisted his body andy on his back. I think my father doesnt love my mother. You, what are you thinking! Really. Looking askance at udia, Pam said, I am no longer a child, and I am not stupid. Also said not silly, you are not silly you have nothing to think about these what to do! Sleep! Tut! udia, you are necrotic! Oh? Why am I broken? Pam opened his mouth and could not say anything. I dont know from when, she was unable to say anything to udia in the past that was especially vitriolic. Finally, with his back to udia, Pams low and gentle voice came Dad should love your mother. Dont you know, when Dad looks at you, his eyes are very gentle. When he looks at me, he doesnt. He loves you more.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Pam! Cant listen, udia sat up and turned it over to the little girl. Mu Yan Yan Hong looked at her with his eyes. The appearance of falling tears was pitiful. Dad loves you, there is no doubt about that. Dont say that Dad loves me more in the future, understand? Pam nodded and closed her eyes, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. udia probably guessed what Pams anomaly was tonight and hesitated. She asked, Do you want to stay with me for a while? Pam was surprised at first, then shook his head No, I will stay at home with my mother. My father seldom talks to my mother now. If I leave, my mother will be very lonely. After crying, the little girl slept fast. It was udia who suffered from insomnia. At 12 oclock in the night, tossing and turning. I took out a cigarette case from the drawer and wanted to smoke one. I also wanted to get up and have Pam. I put the cigarette case back. She sat staring nkly by the window. On the question of whether Dad loves Martha, to be honest, udia is not sure. Two people can bebined because of love or because of otherbinations. All she knew was that when her father looked at Martha, he did not look at the shiny things in his eyes when he looked at his mother. When she was a child, she didnt know what shiny things were until she saw them in her own eyes. How painful would life be if you hadnt been loved by your husband for so many years? Suddenly, udia found himself sympathetic to Martha. The stupidest thing for a woman is to bury herself in a marriage without love. That is a womans deepest sorrow. She will not, will never take such a road. On the sixth day of rowan familys concentrated firepower, Tang Jia, because of Yuanyangs intervention, the situation began to change. Chapter Crash 4 At 10 00 a. m., the presidents office was in a dead silence. Wu Ruos whole body was stripped on the door panel and listened carefully to the movement inside. Is the fall over? It is estimated that everything that can be ped has been ped, and everything that can be ped has been ped, has it? Exhaling a sigh of relief, she called the furniturepany. Yes, all these are required. Send them as soon as possible, eh. Just hung up my cell phone, I only heard the ding sound of the elevator door, followed by the da da da sound of high heels. Guess who ising, Wu Ruo a few steps to meet, to block udia. udia raised his red lips and said with a smile, Dont worry, dont worry, here, I brought you a copy. Wu Ruo did not look at Fuchuans snacks in her hand. She said in a very fast and low voice, Miss Mu, the president is a little busy at the moment. Youd better go back first. Hmm? Busy? udia raised his eyebrows and smiled clearly. Its okay. Ill go in and have a look. With that, she crossed Wu Ruo and headed for the president. Ah? Wu Ruo ran after udia for two steps and took him by the arm. Really goodbye, Miss Mu, the president. This time, this time, I have never seen him make such a big fire. It is estimated that there is not even room for his feet inside. Really? udia stared big eyes. Then Ill go in and have a look. Wu Ruo knew she could not stop it. She did everything she could to say and do. udia patted her little face and smiled brightly Thank you, rest assured. The distance from the door to the desk, vases, potted nts, pen containers, documents, is too messy, the rest of udia didnt see what it was. Its really the same as what Wu Ruo said. There is almost no ce to go. Very not easy to reach the desk, udia put the snack box on the table and said to the man sitting in therge chair with his back to himself, Have you been robbed here? The chair turned and Rowans livid face came into view. She still smiled and was not affected by his emotions. Do you want to help you call the police? Rowan looked at her as if she had never known someone she had never known. udia pouted red lips and touched his face. Whats the matter? My makeup today is especially goodlooking? Are you happy? After a long time, Rowans thin lips rubbed slightly and he spoke slowly. udia thought seriously for a few seconds, and Ming Yan smiled Happy, is there anything unhappy? Well, I think you should be very happy, too. Stand up and he walked towards her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He swept the snack box she had just put down on the table to the ground. He took her by the waist with one hand, sat her on the table and stood in front of her. udia grabbed his tie and hooked his fingers to y. I told you, the table is too hard, I dont want it. He leaned close to her ear and a cold voice went into her cochlea. Arent you afraid that I will destroy Yuanyang? Not afraid. udia put his hand around his neck and kissed him on his ear. Yuanyang is me, I am Yuanyang, you wont destroy me? Isnt it? Ha ha. He smiled, retreated, pinched her neck and rubbed her fingers and abdomen. Where did you get confidence? Let me see, because I am Mr. Rowans pillow man? People beside the pillow can change at any time. Oh, thats it. udia seemed to have made a mistake and tried his best toe up with an answer that satisfied the man in front of him. Bell! It happened that the cell phone rang at this time. udia turned it out and picked it up in front of Rowan. Hello, Tang Gongzi. Tang Duoyang tried his best to endure, but he still revealed a little excitement in his words. Half an hour ago, rowan family stopped attacking Tang Jia. udia winked. Well, congrattions. You, where are you now? Tang Duoyang coughed softly, I, I mean, lets meet, talk, talk about the details of the cooperation behind? In fact, he just wants to see udia. Im afraid I fell in love with it. Me. At the end of the note, udia gnawed at Rowans thin lips. Here in Rowan, I guess he will eat me soon. She ped her words and got rid of her cell phone. Chapter Crash 5 A parab in the air, the white mobile phone uratelynded on the sofa. udia was pressed on the table by him, the skirt was uncovered, and little Kooku tore it off and threw it in his face. Rowan! Angry, udia tore off his little white cloth and stared at him. He smiled and unzipped directly. Hiss! Take a breath, she wrinkled her eyebrows in pain. With a muffled hum, Rowan held down her arm and leaned down to gobble her kisses. On the sofa, the mobile phone also showed that it was on the phone. Tang Duo clenched his cell phone and listened to the ambiguous voiceing from there. It is impossible not to know what it is. The heavy male voice was wrapped in charming female voice, one after another.N?velDrama.Org ? content. He heard the heat in his heart and lower abdomen. Its like selftorture, refusing to hang up. One day, he asked udia to lie under himself and make a more beautiful sound than this! At the end of the extremely heavy conquest, udia was almost hollowed out, sore and exhausted. Blushed, shey on the table, covered with his suit jacket. Rowan leaned against the table and smoked one mouthful after another. udia recovered, and there was already a pile of cigarette butts at his feet. In the air, the chimney particles after the sunny events are mixed with the smell of smoke, which makes some people nauseous. Open the window a little. She moved and kicked him. Rowan nced at her and went to open the window. When the smell is gone, I dont know how long it will take. Slowly sitting up from the table, she asked in a hoarse voice, What time is it? When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he reached over to show it to her. Boy, its already 2 pm! No wonder she is so hungry. Im hungry. Rowan ignored her and lit another cigarette. Just after taking a sip, she took it. Smoking so much, do you want to die? She stared round eyes like a fryhaired wild cat. He took that smoke in her hand and threw it on the ground. He took the dress that he had thrown aside and put it on her. udia is like a doll, ying games like dressing dolls with him. When she was dressed, Rowan came down from the table with her in her arms. Her feet softened and she fell into his arms. His arm was wrapped around her waist to hold her steady. When Rowan is so silent, there are two situations. He is very angry, or he is very angry. udia stood firm and still yed tricks on him. He hugged his lean waist, looked up at him and said in pettish tone Rowan, Rowan, dont be angry. Can I exin it to you? Why do I want to sign this cooperation book with Tang Jia, mainly because Pupil pupil. udia froze. He would call her that when there were not many masters. The sudden call caught her off guard. Rowan smiled like a mockery. Mock who? Yourself, or her? You never trust anyone, you only trust yourself. udia lowered his eyes and whispered, Whats wrong with this? Well, theres nothing wrong. Rowan said, evoking her hair and keeping it behind her ear. Next week, my fathers birthday, youe back with me. Hello! udia frowned in protest and sipped his red lips. Its not appropriate for me to go. Stop it. Oh? With great interest, Rowan said softly, Whats wrong? Whenever he speaks softly, he is colder and harder than when he expresses things in a heavy voice. That is to say, this matter has been firmly established and there is no room to refute the refusal. However, if she really goes, either she is crazy or he is crazy. Thinking about it, I am still awake at this time, so he is crazy. Rowan, what do you want to do? I know I cant go. udia was also a little angry. He is really a businessman and does not suffer. She stood in his way, and even for him, he would have her pay the price. The heaviest price is nothing more than to ask her to go to rowan family. That is absolutely forbidden to her. Pushing Rowan away, udia turned around and said, I wont go, Rowan, I wont go, I wont go. Chapter You brought her here to piss me off! 1 Rowan chuckled, which to udia sounded as dangerous as Satan. Holding her from behind her, he put his chin on her shoulder, choose a beautiful dress, dont wear ck, the rest of the color as you like. There is no need to prepare gifts, my father wont like anything you prepare anyway. Rowan, are you deaf? I said I wouldnt go! Break free, cant break free. Her eyes are red and her nose is sore. I was wrong, Rowan, I was really wrong, I dont go, ok? I can do whatever you want me to do, I wont go, ok? It is estimated that it will start at 7 pm that day. I will pick you up, pupil pupil. Remember, dont y tricks and dont run away. After breaking off her body, he froze her tearful face and smiled Otherwise, I can only lock you up from now on until that day, you certainly dont want me to do this, do you? I was wrong! I was really wrong! I wont sign a contract with Tang Jia, Rowan, I was wrong. udia grabbed Rowans arm and begged in confusion, I wont go, I wont go. Crying what? I have bullied you so much just now, and I havent seen you like this. Rowans side face was soft and mess, and her beauty was stronger than the sunshine. The coarse finger abdomen wiped her eyelids. He encircled her and patted her back to appease her Be good, pupil, dont cry. Dont choose a dress that is too sexy. There will be many men on that day, but youd better be honest and dont lift anyone, huh? udia copsed. udia knew that Rowan was serious. Everything is the evil consequence of her cleverness. When she thought it was a shooin, Rowan could beat her back to her original shape with a casual decision. Even if he is a Sun Monkey, he cannot escape from his Five Fingers Mountain. Rowan doesnt have to do much, she can simply understand this. Trying to y with him, only this tragic result. She trampled on one in ten thousand of his sincerity, and he returned it to her a hundred times and a thousand times. When they were making it just now, Rowan swept the snack box she brought to the ground without looking at it. Now she picked it up and looked at it. She couldnt eat it. He sighed with a look of regret. udia was nestled on the sofa, as if he had lost his soul. Rowan came over, leaned over and picked her up easily, and walked to the lounge. Wu Ruozhen is a gold medal secretary and moves very fast. When theye out of the lounge, the whole office has taken on a new look. What is more terrible is that even the air is floating with a refreshing fragrance. On the table, there was a snack box in Angeline, just like what Rowan smashed, from Fuchuan Residence. It was used by udia to bribe her, and she took it out without stint to appease her big boss. Rowans satisfied thin lips evoked a weak radian. Wu Ruo secretly received the fundus of his eyes and respectfully withdrew from the CEOs office. Come and have snacks. udia picked up his satchel and walked to the door as if he hadnt heard it. Rowan twisted his eyebrows, strode forward and took her arm. No one said anything, but everyone was deadlocked. Originally thought it was a protracted war, but Mr. Rowan did not bother to go crazy with an irrational woman. Touching her earlobe, he said, Go back to rest when tired, and Ill call youter. udia did not speak. He let go of his hand. She immediately opened the door and walked away without looking back. Rowan smiled coldly and watched her figure disappear behind the slowly closed door. For a long time, a kick turned over the potted nt closest to him. Wu Ruo covered his face and heard the voiceing from the presidents office. He turned and trotted to admire udia. My big boss, dont you stop? Finally caught up with udia in the parking lot. Wu Ruo stopped in front of her breathlessly. Miss Mu, are you angry with boss? You also know the bosss temper. He is so naive. Dont be general with him. Yes. udia brushed his long hair on his shoulder and smiled brightly. I dont have the same knowledge as him, can I have the same knowledge as you?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Wu Ruo immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Chapter You brought her here to piss me off! 2 Shit! Who did she recruit and who did she provoke? They will fight on their own, and the war will not burn to her, ok? Hey hey, Miss Mu is joking, joking with me, ha ha. The more heughed, the less confident he was. Wu Ruo stepped back carefully. udia turned and got into the car with a sarcastic sneer. A beautiful tail flick, the car grazed the ground, faint sparks, disappeared. Wu Ruo just breathed a sigh of relief. This woman is more terrible than a man when she gets angry. Leaving rowan family, udia parked his car on the side of the road with his hands on the steering wheel and his face buried between his arms. In fact, she should not be angry with Wu Ruo. People caught up with her tofort her. She waspletely wellintentioned. But at present, anyone and anything rted to Rowan can be their own fuse. After all, I still me the damn initiator. Ah! With a few low curses, udia scratched his long hair. Turning out her cell phone, she turned ck in front of her angry eyes. She pressed it a few times ording to her feeling. As soon as it was through, she gnashed her teeth and said, Come out, I want to drink! * Ivan pushed open the bar door and frowned. A sharpeyed glimpse of his extraordinary bearing, twisting his waist toe forward. Very not easy to get rid of one by one pestering goblins, when he found the woman lying on the edge of the bar, the other party was already drunk. Amu? Amu? Who, who called her? Is it still such an oldfashioned name? udia propped up his head, a pretty little face blushed, and his big eyes flickered blurred and unclear. The red lips moved slightly, and she held out her slender fingers and poked them at Ivans nose. Huh? Ogawa, have you had stic surgery? Who is Ogawa? Ivan narrowed his eyes dangerously and grabbed her wrist. If she dares to say that she is her boyfriend, Im afraid she cant help breaking her wrist. Ogawa Chuan is my little secretary. You dont even know that. udia curled his pie mouth with disdain. Ivan breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed her bag in one hand and hugged her in the other. He came down from the high chair. Come on, Amu, Ill take you back. I wont go back! udia pushed him away, twisted his eyebrows, and the whole person was on the bar. I still want to drink! To drink hups! Wine Taking a deep breath, he sumbed to his impulse to get angry and coaxed him Amu, be good, huh? You have drunk enough. You dont want to go home. Shall we find a ce to wake up? Good? I dont want to be good! udia pped the bar table generously and shouted at the bartender, Give me wine! I want wine! In the end, the wine was not drunk again. The soft one is not good, but the hard one. Ivan tossed udia over his shoulder and carried him straight out of the bar. Her stomach was pinned on his shoulder, her head down, and her blood was flowing countercurrent, rushing straight at Baihui acupoint. Whoawhoa! Swinging her two small thin legs, she patted Ivan on the back fiercely and enunciated with difficulty Spit Wow Something warm, sticky, sticky, slowly and little by little flowed down Ivans back. Ivan stood stiff and the little woman on her shoulder broke free and fell to the ground. Drink! A gloomy male voicemanded. The little woman who was about to put down the mineral water bottle hurried on to fill her throat. Ssh, ssh, ssh. Go on! Ssh ssh no way! Ahem, ahem! udia wiped the corners of his mouth and blinked. I really cant drink any more. I am to sober you up. Wake up! Really Da! I sober up! The man hugged his shoulder and smiled coolly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He was wearing a cheap Tshirt with a supermarket price of 19 yuan each and an exaggerated skull pattern on his chest. This is how many years ago, the unhealthy young peoples love, wearing him in a serious way, makes peopleugh. udia sniffed and quickly covered his mouth and suppressed it back. Ivan raised his eyebrows and leaned close to his face across a stic table. Very funny? Not funny, not funny. She replied seriously, Its not funny at all. Chapter You brought her here to piss me off! 3 I am because of who did this? Are you not bashful tough? Ah? udia held his chin with one hand and looked at him. Then I clearly called my secretary. How did youe? You have the wrong number. I see. Nodded, udia smiled, I said, it was quite thrilling. Ivan snorted, Did Ie to scare? She vomited all over her body, causing him to be so embarrassed that she could not talk back to him one by one. No, no, I just feel embarrassed to trouble you. Her expression was heartless and her words were the same. She thought she was hiding well, but he saw her heart riddled with holes behind it. Amu, whats wrong with you? Ah? What? Something happened? udia stall hand, I this is not good, whats the matter, you dont curse me. Deliberately bite the tail tone tightly and pick it up in order to make your tone sound rxed. Ivan looked at her with heavy eyes and saw her eyes begin to dodge. Dont open your face, she said, Dont look at me like that. Amu, you can tell me anything you have. After a pause, he said, We are friends. Friend? udia repeated the two words softly. His heart seemed to have been rubbed once and then several times, just like kneading dough. Turning back to her face, she said gently, Im sorry, I was born without friends. I am the life of a lonely star. Amu. Thank you today. Say that finish, she stood up. Ivan quickly got up and said, Ill give you a ride. No. udia smiled and said, Its quite convenient for me to take a taxi. Amu, what did I say wrong? Are you angry? With a sigh, udia said, No, Im not angry. That Its veryte, so you should go back to rest early and drive carefully on the road. She walked to the street and hit the car smoothly. Ivan chased her a few steps and could only see the taxi carrying her away. Stunned and half loud, he turned back and saw an old woman on the collection table. udia was drinking the remaining half bottle of mineral water. Seeing hime back, the grandmother was surprised and said, Young man, I thought you didnt want it. Do you want it? Looking at the dry hand handing over the bottle and the reddish corner of the grandmothers eye, Ivan shook his head. No, you can take it. The grandmother breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him and put the bottle into her sack. Ivan breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. In this way, there is nothing left. He even wondered if he had met a girl named Amu this night. Thinking, bowed their heads tough at themselves, the line of sight paused on the body. Yes, he still wears that cheap Tshirt, and he still has this evidence. Later, this Tshirt was naturally impossible for him to wear again, but it was always hung in his wardrobe. No matter where he went in the future, he would take it with him. Far away. Conference room. Silence. udia pressed his temples, and his makeup could not hide his tiredness. s, you shouldnt drink so much wine. Next, all shareholders, look at me and I look at you. Her little secretary stood straight behind her, with a rigorous expression and a t te in his hand, ready to record at any time. Dont look? udia finally chuckled. Her words fell and the shareholders opened the documents at hand. One for each person. Just saw the first page, already one by one stare big eyes, open mouth, a full face of disbelief. udia was very satisfied to bring their reaction into his eyes. This is what udia family can bring you, and only udia family, all uncles and uncles, you are all smart people.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Looking at the only vacant seat, udia went on to say, My father is almost in good health and is expected toe back next month. Then Im going to hold a celebration party. All uncles wille and have a good time. Yes, yes. Of course, of course. udia, its really a tiger father without a dog. Its awesome! Chapter You brought her here to piss me off! 4 Yes, yes, udia are women who dont let men! They talked in a slip of the tongue when they made false promises. udia just smiled lightly and finally asked, Uncle Jing? Ah, Lao Jing is ill. It was a few days ago. Is it? udia pretended to be surprised and performed his worries to the utmost. Why didnt anyone tell me? I have to see Uncle Jing. As people get old, it is inevitable that this is ufortable and that is ufortable. It is good to rest. Jingdezhaos minions said hastily, fearing udia to visit the general. Originally, it was just a casual remark. udia followed good advice and went down the steps. Then let Uncle Jing rest. At this point, lets see which of them can raise any objection to udia family. However, the shareholders really did not expect that a few days ago, rowan family suddenly made a big move towards Tang Jia, causing panic in 49 cities. Later, he suddenly stopped saying nothing, and the beneficiary became far away for no apparent reason. However, it turned out that udia was involved in the middle.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In this case, she and rowan family may not be justified. If this is the case, we cannot rush to dere our position on the matter of standing in line. After all, it is not clear who will win. Office. udia entered the door with his front foot, Alger closed the door with his back foot, and then Ying Yingsughter thundered on the ground. Did you see it just now? They seem to have swallowed mouse excrement one by one? Its really too enjoyable! Turning the chair with one hand to y, udia held his chin high. Roon birds of a feather, Ill clean them up sooner orter! Alger did not answer this, but asked, Did you drinkst night? Ah? After drinking a little, I still said that it was all your fault! Me? Pointing doubtfully at the tip of his nose, Alger asked her, What does it have to do with me? udia sighed, toozy to exin. Sitting in a chair, she put her hands on the table. Ogawa, what do you usually give gifts to your elders? Alger thought for a moment, Nutrition? What else? Money? Gee, Ogawa, youre not strong enough. Sending money can bepletely denied. What Rowans father needs most is money. Although Rowan said she didnt need to bring gifts, she didnt really go emptyhanded. So, buy some nutrition? The meaning is good. Mu always wants to give gifts? Well, well, Rowans fathers birthday. Mu Zong? Alger looked at her in shock and asked for a long time, You, are you going? She nodded, Mmhmm. Mu always you crazy?! Ha ha. Look, even an onlooker heard it and thought it was a big joke. Pinching his eyebrows, udia sneered, Do you think I am willing to go? Yes, BOSS Rowan? Mmhmm. Besides him, who else is so abnormal? Mu Zong, are you really, really going? Do I have any other choice? udia stood up and took the satchel. Dont say anything. I have an appointment with a designer. I have something to call me. Her rtionship with Rowan is well known to all in 49 cities, but it has never been put on the bright side. At the party, she was hispanion, and others could be hispanion. In bed, she is his mistress, others can also be his mistress. But when she went to Wen Chenglins birthday party, she indirectly announced that 49 cities would be Mrs. Wen. This is no joke. So, Rowan is not crazy, not stupid, not brain kicked by donkey, how can she have to go? He knew that he would not marry her. She also knew that she would not marry him. His purpose is very clear, the higher he holds her, the worse he falls her. How much did he hate her, how much did he hate her? When staring nkly, the designer had already measured her. Miss Mu, you have lost weight again. Ah? Is it? Well, the waist is another size smaller here. Isnt it a good thing? How many girls cant lose weight if they want to lose weight? I lost weight if I was mindless. You are in good shape. Dont lose any more weight. Chapter You brought her here to piss me off! 5 udia nodded, sat on the sofa, picked up the magazine and turned it over. Mrs. Wen, why did youe in person? Ill find someone to send you the dress. Im fine either. OK, you wait a moment, Ill get it for you. Yes, thank you. Is there a narrow way to go? udia stood up, bypassed a row of clothes hangers and walked to Feng Nuanxin. Feng Nuanxin obviously didnt expect to see her here. Her miracle shocked her. But soon returned to God, the gentle, elegant and beautiful woman smiled shallowly, udia, what a coincidence, you also came to choose the dress? Uhhuh. udia hook her lips brightly. There will be a banquet in a few days. Feng Nuanxins face changed slightly and he asked softly, What, the banquet? The birthday party. udia! Scream aloud, Feng warm heart realized his gaffe, clenched his fingers, udia, this is not the ce to talk, there is a coffee shop on the third floor, lets go to have a drink? Yes. Sitting opposite, udia really seemed toe to drink coffee, one mouthful after another, enjoying the fine taste. On the other hand, Feng Nuanxin did not touch her cup of coffee when it was served. For a long time, when the coffee in udia had bottomed out, Feng Nuanxin said, udia, what do you want to do? Mrs. Wens words did stop me. She looked confused and held her chin with one hand. I think, what are you doing? You cant go to the birthday party. Feng Nuanxin said bluntly, No Oh! With a cold sniff, udia said lightly, Go back and discuss this matter with your eldest son. He has to let me go anyway. Mrs. Wen, you also know that I am timid. I dare not disobey what he said. Otherwise. After a pause, she smiled with little shyness I will be cleaned up miserably by him. udia. Feng Nuanxin closed his eyes and patiently advised, Dont be willful. This is not a willful thing. Im sorry, Mrs. Wen, Im still the same sentence. You dont want me to show up and talk to your eldest son. As long as he has a word. Do you think I am willing to go? * udia did not know whether Feng Nuanxin had talked to Rowanter, but it was no longer important. Because as a result, she is standing at Wens door at the moment. She was dressed in ck. Rowan warned her not to wear ck, but she did. She can still remember the expression Rowan saw at first sight when she came out of the apartment building. Brilliant. That face can almost match the color of her dress. ck is like ink, pure ck to the end. In the afternoon, I bleached and dyed my hair in the beauty salon. The red color was mboyant and reflected with her evil red lips. She is so colorful that the whole person is like a fire. Rowans arm rested on her waist and was almost burned by her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She clung to him softly and was in high spirits Rowan, you think it over, if I really go in, you have no room for regret. While the car hasnt left, I He took hold of her back neck and took a bite on her lip. Her lip gloss today emits sweet fruit aroma. If it werent for the wrong time, he really wanted to press her and eat all the bones left. I never do anything I regret. You have been with me for so long, and you havent weighed it clearly? Crazy! She was annoyed, gave a low reprimand, and left with her skirt. After not taking a few steps, he shook his wrist. A spin, like a butterfly, returned to his arms. Together. I endured it, but I didnt. Handsome men and beautiful women stand together, close to each other, snuggling up to each other, this is a beautiful picture scroll. But it happened that this man is Wen Chenglins son and woman, the woman he hates most. You brought her here to grieve me! Pointing to Wen Wang Shu Huais udia, Wen Chenglin gave a word. His veins stood out and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he was going to smoke it. Fengs warm heart turned white with fear, and his eyes at udia showed iprehension and disappointment. Ha ha. Where is this? Your father is so angry. udia took Rowans arm and leaned close to his ear. Chapter Stay overnight 1 Rowan tightened her as if she were going to break her on the spot. udia smiled with pain and bright smile. Uncle Wen, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life. When her words fell, Wen Chenglins eyes turned ck and he fell down in the crowds exmation. Happy? His words were as cold as a de.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mingming is by his side, Mingming is so close, but why is his face so blurred? Heughed, cool and thin, sarcastic and gloomy. udia used up his few andst strength and replied to him, You are even once, I am even once. You make me hurt, I make you hurt. You see, Rowan, I have never been a woman who suffers losses. Definitely looking at her half ring, Rowan let go of her and hurried to Wen Chenglin. At that moment, something was siphoned off from her whole body. udia subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp, but only his fingertip shed through his sleeve. Ding! Something fell to the ground. In the chaos, she bent over and picked up the sapphire cuff link, put it into her palm and clenched it properly. Wen Chenglin was carried to the guest room on the first floor. Feng Nuanxin quickly unbuttoned his clothes so that he could breathe smoothly. Chenglin? Chenglin, are you all right? Dont scare me. Holding his beloved wifes hand, Wen Chenglin struggled to squeeze out two words Its okay. Just now, I suddenly turned ck in front of me. Anyone could see that I was alive and angry. After recovering, he looked at his eldest son, who was standing on one side, sipping his lips and saying nothing. Outside, outside, you have a look. Rowan nodded silently, but did not move. Feng Nuanxin said, Rowan, go out and have a look. I am here. Wait a minute. Stop the waiter in tuxedo and udia takes a ss of champagne. Just about to drink, someone came by. You dare. I cant hear the joyful male voice, nor can I tell whether he is mocking or appreciating. udia chuckled and turned to clink his cup with Lei Xuchen. I only think that you are praising me. Ha ha. Lei Xuchen smiled. What is certain this time is that it is a sarcastic smile. Taking a sip of champagne, he looked in the direction of the guest room. Do you think he cares more about you? Mr. Lei joked, I still have selfknowledge. The somebody else is a rtive, we are at best, make friends? You insulted yourself and Rowan by saying this. As a friend of Rowan, Lei Xuchen naturally could not be on her side. On the contrary, he obviously came to fight injustice for his good friend. Over the years, Rowan to you, you know, other peoples eyes are not blind. Miss Mu, there must be a limit without heart or lung. If Rowan hadnt protected you, do you think you could still survive in 49 cities to this day? Yes, yes, you are right. udia lowered his eyes and shook champagne in his hand. Without him, I would have been skinned and crammed many times. However, do you think I didnt give anything? The best 7 years for a girl! And Realizing that he was a little excited, udia took a deep breath and calmed down. Forget it, why are you talking about this? It sounds like an excuse, and she has nothing to defend. In everyones eyes, she has a bad reputation and character in udia. She is still ungrateful and does not know how to keep clean. After a long time, she believed that she was what they saw. It doesnt matter. Put on a false mask, udia chuckled and said, Say whatever you want. Lei Xuchen hooked her lips coldly and probably felt that she was hopeless. She is, there is no medicine to save. Coming out of the guest room, Rowan gave a brief exnation in the face of the guests inquiries. In the end, phoenix eyes began to search for the figure at the scene. She was leaning against the armrest of the sofa and talking to a man. During the conversation, she was charming and skillful in hiring Ting. Everything just now did not impress her at all. Also, it is his family, not hers. As soon as the footsteps were lifted, a careful voice sounded from the side and rear. Rowan. He stood where he was and turned slowly. Chapter Stay overnight 2 The bottom of the eyes reflected an elegant and beautiful face, with indigo naturalis willow eyebrows and eyes full of water. Loran. Hearing him call himself, Bailoran breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little wronged. Today, she took all the courage to stand here. A few steps forward, Bai Lun asked softly, Uncle Wen, is he all right? No problem. After a few words, Rowan suddenly asked, Do you want to go and have a look? Bailorans face was full of incredible writing. She did feel incredible. Does this proposal mean that there is room for change between them? It was udia who was angry with his father, but it was she who visited andforted him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nodded, Bai Lun said shyly, If you can, that would be great. There is nothing wrong with it. Cutting his arms around Bailorans shoulder, Rowan led her towards the guest room. I have been distracted for a long time, from the moment the man appeared. udia smiled wryly at himself. Attention to him has be a natural reaction of her body and is out of control. From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of his every move with the girl. The girls clear love was so clear. He didnt refuse. Miss Mu? In front of him, the man sounded his finger and pulled her thoughts back. Lets go to the garden? Well, its a bit stuffy here. It doesnt matter whether the air is stuffy or her chest is stuffy. She urgently needs to leave here and leave the ce where she feels suffocated. Feng Nuanxin watched Rowan go and return. The girl in her arms changed to another person, and her eyes shed a little surprise. Rowan, Loran. Auntie, let me see Uncle Wen. Bailoran said softly. Feng Nuanxin nodded and helped Wen Chenglin to sit up. Chenglin, Lun is here. That boy in Bai Family? Uhhuh. Wen Chenglin nodded, then Feng Nuanxin retreated and Rowan came forward with Bai Lun. Uncle Wen. Bailun cried, but the whole person who called Wen Chenglin was shocked. Rowans face looked like a smile but not a smile. What was hidden in Fengs eyes was a profound meaning that Fengs warm heart could not understand at a nce. Soon, Wen Chenglin realized his gaffe and said in a dumb voice, Hello, you. Loran,e closer and let my father see you. Rowans words fell, but Wen Chenglin seemed to have been stepped on his painful foot and raised his voice Im tired! I want to have a rest! Bai Lun froze, could not advance or retreat, and his face was green and white. Feng Nuanxin twisted his eyebrows slightly and asked softly, Chenglin, whats the matter? You scared the child. Wen Chenglin tightened his lips and then looked at his eldest son with a sneer. Rowan finally spoke again In this case, Loran, lets go out first. This is undoubtedly the best step, Bailoran nodded quickly and followed Rowan to leave. As soon as they left, Feng Nuanxin took Wen Chenglins arm. Whats wrong with you? You, she Shaking her head, Wen Chenglin sank his voice and said, Its okay. With his head down, Bailoran looked very lost. Uncle Wen seems not to like her very much, but Aunt Wen said that Uncle Wen likes her. Whats going on? What do you think? Ear, low mellow melodious male voice. Bailoran bit his lower lip and looked up. Rowan, does Uncle Wen hate me? Rowans thin lip hooked and caressed her hair. Believe me, he wont. Really? The girls eyes lit up immediately. Uhhuh. Hate not, afraid, yes. He suddenly couldnt wait to see more unexpected expressions on his fathers face because of Bailoran. Rowan familys garden is full of Diana roses. The shallow powder is more like a kind of temperament. Light, noble. It is said that Mrs. Wen likes it best. udia squatted in front of the roses in the water, when people were more charming than flowers. The man was fascinated until she pulled out the roots of more than a dozen roses in a row. The roses were uprooted and discarded like rags. Miss Mu! The man stepped forward in surprise and took her arm. What are you doing! Chapter Stay overnight 3 udia blinked andughed, You dont have eyes? The man was stunned by her frivolous attitude. He let go of her and looked around at no one. He whispered, Miss Mu, dont do it any more. This is rowan family. So? Just because it was rowan family, she estimated that she would nevere again, so she did what she wanted to do when she could. The fundus of the eye was a mysterious smile. udias men were agile and destroyed several more nts. The man looked at her like a monster, stepped back and left quickly. He will not go crazy with her and then bear the consequences. He is not so stupid. What are you doing!N?velDrama.Org ? content. Half of Dianas roses had be udias souls, when a low roar suddenly sounded behind them. Before udia turned to see who it was, the man gave her a good push. With a low cry, she nted on the roses. Sharp flower thorns pierced her palm, causing fine sweat on her forehead. This is also, retribution. With a low smile, udia looked up. Who does she think she is? It turned out to be rowan familys little childe, Wen Jiazhi. I saw him like a furious little lion, staring at himself with wide eyes. Little childe, your parents didnt tell you, did you deliberately hurt people? Raising the palm of his stabbed hand, udia frightened him. But Wen little childe was not afraid at all, it was you who destroyed my mothers roses first! You ruthless woman! Did the flowers provoke you? Just now she was angry with his father. Wen Jiazhi had long been displeased with her! Vaguely know, it is because of her reason, eldest brother and father always quarrel. She is a femme fatale and a harmful person! Annoyed. Standing up, udia carried his skirt and his sharp high heels stepped on the light pink flowers. It just provoked me! You! You! Wen Jiazhi was furious and watched as he was about to rush up. udia thought at that time, he wont beat himself, will he? However, it was unnecessary to worry, and someone reprimanded him. Wen Jiazhi! The raised fist finally did not fall and froze in midair. Rowan came up with a weak but sharp voice Who taught you to do it with women? This is the tutor rowan family gave you? Wen Jiazhi opened his mouth and did not dare to contradict his eldest brother, even if he said one word. Put down your hand, the little lion, who was furious just now, now incarnates as a good little sheep. Im sorry, eldest brother, I, I was wrong. Rowan did not speak, his eyes rested on udia, and then on the dead roses. udia hid his hand behind him, but this subtle movement still fell into his eyes. He grabbed her wrist and broke it in front of his eyes. Hiss! udia took a deep breath and clenched his pink fist. Loosen it. Rowan I said, let go! Before she could loosen herself, Rowan had pinched her wrist and forced her to loosen it. The flower thorn has been deeply plunged into her palm by such a move, leaving only small red dots. Rowanughed angrily. Wen Jiazhi saw it and couldnt help tightening his eyebrows. This is, how painful. Who did it? He gritted his teeth and said every word. udia did not wait for Wen Jiazhi to speak, but first said, I was not careful udia! Rowan interrupted, leaning close to her ear weigh, who are you protecting? Rowan! udias eyes turned red and his nose became sour. She told herself that it was because her hand hurt, not because she felt distressed. Biting her lips, she closed her eyes and shouted, It hurts! Rowan, Im in pain! It hurts! Shut up! Rowan, with a trembling voice, jerked her across her arms and hurried out of the garden. Wen Jiazhi stood where he was and failed to return to his senses for half a day. For a long time, he was about to leave when someone stopped him. Mr. Wen. You are? Jin Hao. It turned out to be the Jin family. Hello. There is something I want to ask Mr. Wen, the woman just now, her name is? Chapter Stay overnight 4 You said udia? udia, Tong Yimu. Amu, how much did you hide from me? * The little nurse who served beside her father was caught to pick on her. Mr. Rowan sat leisurely and looked at her, saying that she had no shame. At such times, udia always thought, in his heart, perhaps he really has a little importance? Hiss! Easy! As udia cried out in pain, Mr. Rowan did not forbear to filter and followed with angry voices. The little nurse shook her hands, feet and whole body. Picky! Moreover, it is such a deep thorn that it is strange that it does not hurt or cry. Its just a cry. Do you need to look like you want to tear her up? Shes just a little nurse. udia shrank his neck and hurriedlyforted someone who fried hair. Its okay, I didnt hold back. Rowan smiled coolly and stopped looking at her. Pick out all the thorns and the medicine is good. The little nurse put away the medicine cab, smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away. udia waved his hand wrapped in white gauze and yed for a while, squinting at Mr. Rowan. Angry? Well, it should be angry. Hey! Shouldnt we go out? Is it time to cut the cake? Hello! Hello! Hello! After several times of feeding, the somebody else didnt even look at him. Angry, udia stood up. As soon as she moved, so did the man sitting not far from her. At the moment, he propped up his arms and trapped her between the sofa and his chest. He looked at her with a deep eye. He looked at her hair, and she did not open her face. What are you doing? Rowan stared at her face, her expression was cold, and finally she condensed into a sharp smile udia, is there a heart in your little chest? udia was slightly dazed, then took his hand and put it on top of his chest, blinking his eyes, magnificent and ttering Do you want to know, dig it out and see if it is okay? Do you think I dare not? Dare, Mr. Rowan has what dare not. But after you dig it up and look at it, dont forget to put it back for me, otherwise I wont really have no heart? The way she looks, the way she looks, makes people hate the tooth itch. I think you can live well without heart. Mr. Rowan overestimated me. Is it? Yes. Knock, knock. The two men were busy fighting with each other when a knock on the door sounded. Come in. Xiaodong, the servant, pushed open the door and respectfully told him, Gentleman, its time to cut the cake. I see. * To send off the guests, rowan familys rule is that no matter whos birthday, everyone will eat a bowl of longevity noodles together. Where to? Rowan took udias wrist. udia nced at him and said absently, What am I doing here, your family? She just seemed to see Ivan and did not know if it was an illusion. Rowan pursed his lips, but his hands did not loosen. Feng warm heart looked at them, on his own initiative to hold is a face of slouches of Bai Lun. Loran, stay with us. Bai Luns heart was filled with joy, his face was silent and he hesitated I, shall I stay? Feng Nuanxin smiled and said, Whats wrong? Wen Jiazhi disliked udia and said, Sister Bai, you can stay and have fun together. Bai Luns obedience is better than obedience. Zhang Mas special longevity noodles, one person in a small bowl, are not many and have delicate faces. Even if it is veryte, eating these is not indigestible, but just right. Rowan family Restaurant. Wen Chenglin sits in the main position, Rowan sits first on the right hand, followed by udia.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! On the left are Feng Nuanxin, Wen Jiazhi and Bai Lun. Six bowls of noodles, apanied by small pickles, have a strong fragrance and make the index finger move greatly. udia didnt eat anything all night, only drank a ss of champagne, and was really hungry at this time. However, the host family did not move, so she had to look at the bowl of noodles and drool secretly. Chapter Wedding date, going to special wedding date! 1 Rowan looked askance at her, only one eye, soft and overflowing. Bai Lun saw it and clenched his fingers under the table. After a storm, Wen Chenglin was also on the table with udia and had to turn a blind eye. Depending on the situation, the son and Miss Bai Family are not well matched either. At the moment, it is also a good thing for udia toe forward and kick off Bai Family with both elimination and beating. It does not hurt their father and son. In this way, looking at udia is not so intrusive. Those who can be used are better than those who cannot. Eat. Wen Chenglin said, picking up the chopsticks first, and the others followed. udia stirred up noodles and sent them to his mouth impatiently. Hot noodles are smooth in the mouth, and one bite makes your heart warm and full. The others didnt see how delicious the food was. She was the only one who almost ate chopsticks when it was delicious. Rowan took one bite and frowned.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Turning to look at her, I saw that she was happy to eat. There was nothing wrong with her. There are peanuts in it, and she is allergic to peanuts. No way, it doesnt matter if you eat. So With an indifferent smile, Rowan put a small pickle with chopsticks into her bowl. It was just an ordinary move, but it showed his careful care for her. udia smiled and ate pickles directly with noodles. Wen Chenglin saw this intimacy as if no one were watching, but his face was still cold and he put down his chopsticks and got up. Forest? Feng warm heart also followed up. Wen Chenglin nced at Rowan and said in a heavy voice, I am tired. Go to rest first. Ill help you up. Feng warm heart hurried over to hold his arm. Wen Jiazhi had no appetite. His parents left. He put down his chopsticks and wanted to leave. However, I caught a glimpse of the eldest brothers gaze. He gritted his teeth and continued to eat noodles that did not know the taste. udia ate up his share, was not satisfied, and wanted to rob Rowan. Rowan goes with her. When she picked up the noodles and smelled the familiar smell of peanuts, her face changed, she put down her chopsticks and pushed his bowl away. Rowan was very interested and came closer. Why didnt you eat? Hmm? udia Mingcan smiled I am afraid to eat more food. Oh? Do you care whether I eat or not! udia looked at the way he owed Bian and was angry I wont eat, not just you! By the time the noodles were finished, it was already 11 oclock at night. Send the driver to send Bailun back, Rowan ignored the beauty step by step three back, looking forward to lingering. udia snuggled up in his arm and smiled ostentatiously Otherwise, you can send her, I think she is looking forward to it. Hmm? His big palm fell on her tight waist and rubbed back and forth. What do you say? udia kept his mouth shut. Still disappointed, Bailun sat in the car and watched the silhouette of the two closely reflected on the window, biting a silver tooth tightly. All gone. After saying this, udia turned his head and said, I went back too. Back? Back to where? A pair of Rowans cold and heavy phoenix eyes, udias legs a soft. Really? He didnt want her to stay for the night, did he? Spend the night in rowan family? Rowan, stop it! As his voice was low, udia broke free of his arm. Im going back. I didnt let you go, do you think you can go? mping her slender waist, Rowan took her upstairs to her room. Rowan is not only abnormal in character, but also abnormal in hobbies. He doesnt like anything in particr, so he has tried everything. Generally, such people get the result that the bear breaks off the stick and draws water with a sieve. So Rowan is an alien. He is just the opposite. As long as he does it, he can do anything damn well. He knows Taekwondo, Sanda, kickboxing, painting, flower arrangement, horse riding, swimming, diving and music. udia doubted that there was something he could not learn. After being targeted and sshed with red paint at her door, she did not hang out with Rowan for a week. His beautiful name is nip in the bud and he began to teach her basic womens selfdefense techniques. Chapter Wedding date, going to special wedding date! 2 When she was sweating and was pressed on the yoga nket by him, she red at the man who took the opportunity to hijack and teased, Why do you even know this? Rowan just gave her a cool look and said, I learned it online at noon. udia At the moment, udia is returning all the things he learned from Rowan. It is not convenient to wear high heels on her feet, but it also gives her certain benefits. With the sharpest part of the heel, she kicked him hard in the calf. Rowan twisted her arm and pressed her against the door panel, as if feeling something. His leg tilted and he dodged easily. With half his strength relieved, he pressed her to the point where she was almost out of breath. Rowan! She gritted her teeth and yelled at him. She turned her face and gouged out him. Let me go. He leaned over at ease, holding her ear beads and biting her ear s between his teeth. Stop ying? Damn it, after working with him for half a day, you have to y with this person? udia was so angry that his big eyes rolled around. Stop ying, stop ying, you let others go. Hard is not good, soft is good.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Thats what Mr. Rowan does. Sure enough, Rowan gave a disdainful cold hum from his nose and withdrew. Right now! As soon as udias eyes were fierce, he turned around and lifted his skirt, lifted his leg and kicked him in the past. All he could see in time was a sh of sneer at his thin lips. When the door moved behind her, she gave a ah and fell back. Rowans arm gave her a hand around her waist, but it only helped her relieve the pain ofnding directly. udia still fell to the ground in a mess and immediately covered himself with a man. Eldest brother? The door of the nearest room to his bedroom opened, and Wen Jiazhis puzzled voice came. Rowans long legs hooked and the door thud! He closed it behind him. Pain in my lips. udia resisted and punched him in the chest with a small fist. In my mind, there is a popr joke on the Inte recently People beat you on the chest with small fists! There was a bitter cold and she couldnt helpughing. Taking a bite of her red lips, Rowans eyes folded dangerously. What are you thinking if you dont concentrate? udia smiled and told him what he had just thought, and saw Mr. Rowans face waspletely ck. He got up and strode away. Hey! You wont help me up! What a gentleman! Cried udia, getting himself up from the ground. This is the first time she hase to his room. After looking around, I couldnt help sighing atst. Finally, she officially set foot on the territory called Rowan. Although there is only a part of it, it is enough for her to be excited and happy. The dissatisfaction of being forced to stay dispersed little by little. Not surprisingly, the whole room is in three colors of ck, white and gray, with a proper cold tone. Theres a bar? udia walked over, grabbed the bar and looked at the wine rack. All the expensive and scary wine on it. You, this, is not just decoration, never drink? Rowan was rubbing her cuffs and didnt hear her. udia came up with his skirt and watched his movements. His eyes shed. Whats the matter? Its okay. Let go of the empty cuffs, Rowan took off his suit jacket and threw it on the bed. The cufflinks he was looking for were in her bag, but she had no intention of returning them to him. That thing, she found, is hers. As he walked to the bathroom, he took off his clothes. When he arrived at the door of the bathroom, only a pair of ck bullet pants remained all over his body. Tall and straight and strong posture, from the back, muscle tight and powerful. Rowan is the kind of person who dresses thin and strips fleshy. udias eyes drooled and his eyes fell somewhere with malicious intent. That big, a bag. Tut tut. How did it grow? Does it look good? Rowan raised his eyebrows. This little woman who does not know whether she lives or dies. She didnt know her sight, which had already made his lower abdomen hot. Do you want to put her under her body and love her wantonly? Touching his chin, udia learned the usual tone and manner of rich women with ducks in those TV ys Not bad. Chapter Wedding date, going to special wedding date! 3 Rowan came towards her barefoot, step by step. Standing in front of her, his hand fell on her dress and his voice was hoarse and sexy Where is the zipper? udiaughed, his lotus arm raised and wrapped around his neck, on the side. His big palm felt, pinched the small zipper urately and pulled it down gently. The fabric of her dress was very smooth and loose, and had been piled up on her feet. udia kicked off his shoe and immediately fell short. She stood on his feet with her pie mouth curled. He put his arm around her waist and lifted her up. She blew into his ear and said, Do you want a bath for mandarin ducks? Rowans throat grunted and rolled. Hold her lower jaw and lift it up. He looked at her smiling eyes and said, Dont want to live? Well, I dont live, I die happily. Shut up her mouth, lest she say anything shocking to seduce herself. In this posture, take her to the bathroom. The bathroom door closed, blocking the full room. Rowan, I dont want this posture! Thats it, dont move. No, no, choking! Ahem, ahem! Trouble! Well, you bully people! Be good, save some energy, you will callter. When people were carried out of the bathroom, the little woman who dared to shout to him just now that she didnt want to live really had half her life left. When she fell on the bed, her limbs copsed and her nose was able to gasp. Rowan took a dry towel and half knelt on the bed to wipe her hair. His movements are very gentle, slender and wellknit fingers pass through her hair, crisp, limp and itchy, making her whole body feel like electric current. Narrowing her eyes, she enjoyed making a grunting sound, which was very lovely. When her hair was half dry, Rowan uncovered the quilt andy in, holding her in his arms. After a moment of peace, the mans hand began tomit crimes under the quilt again. udia indulged him for a moment, but he had a faint tendency to do it again, which she could not bear. Do you really want to kill me? She looked up and asked. Its a pity that because the eyes are like silk, there is no deterrent force. Rowan kissed her on the eyelids. This is too tender. Taking advantage of the gap between the little woman lying on her chest and her stupidity, he will do the wrong thing to the end. Ah! With a low cry, she stared big eyes, shaking for a moment, suddenly shocked You, you, you didnt bring Damn man! I didnt bring my raincoat! Rowan kissed her lips, with difort. Shit! Now you arefortable! After being tossed and turned until 3 oclock in the middle of the night, he did sleep soundly. udia got up, pulled Rowans shirt in a daze and put it on. After shouting for half a night, her throat was unreasonably dry. Open the door ande out. She is going to find some water to drink in the kitchen downstairs. As soon as I walked to the kitchen door, I saw stars shining inside. There was also the sound of cooking. Sote? Who is it? I think its rowan familys servant. Thinking, she did not doubt him and stepped in. Please, give me a cup The words stuck in his throat, and udia paused in surprise. The wipe figure in the kitchen turned back, not distinguishing light and shade, but her face was beautiful and gentle. Glimpse of her dress, Feng warm heart puckered eyebrows. udia was ashamed and embarrassed, and subconsciously tore down the hem of his shirt. However, if you pull it again, the shirt will only reach above her thigh.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Win, Mrs. Win. Are you thirsty? Feng warm heart soon returned to absolute being, asked softly. udia nodded mechanically and she handed a ss of water. Took it, held it in his hand, and did not drink it immediately. Wait a minute. Turning around and turning off the fire, Feng warm heart poured the hot milk into the cup, Rowan father cant sleep well, drink some milk is better to sleep. Miss Mu, do you want a cup? No. udia drank the water in his hand, and the warm water flowed through his throat. However, the feeling of dryness was not better, but more serious. Chapter Wedding date, going to special wedding date! 4 Should I exin why I stayed here? It seems that there is nothing to exin. Feng warmed his heart and said, This milk needs to be aired. If Miss Mu still doesnt want to sleep, how about apanying me to the restaurant to talk? It seems that there is no reason to refuse. udia nodded and let Feng warm heart go first sideways, following her. I saw your father a while ago. His face shed in disbelief. udia clenched the cup in his hand. Feng Nuanxin put her reaction into her eyes. It seems that your father did not tell you about our meeting. What are you looking for my father for? This sentence, a little impatient, but udia really sumbed to his emotions, blurted out. Feng warm heart still soft tone udia, you should guess what we said, shouldnt you? Your father loves you very much and he defends you very much. Heart, a tight. udia could not imagine how cruel the picture of his father and Feng Nuanxin meeting should be. Its all her! She never really let dad worry. Mrs. Wen, I ask you, dont go to find my family again in the future. I and Rowan, I What are you doing? A cold male voice interrupted what udia was going to say. Panic turned back and saw Rowan standing a few steps behind him. His anger was hidden at the bottom of his phoenix eyes, his hair was slightly messy, and he even wore only one slipper on his feet. It seems that he came down in a hurry. Im thirsty,e down and find some water to drink. udia stood up, walked up to him and took his arm. Heart, sudden pain. Rowan put her arm around her shoulder and gave Feng a deep look at her heart. Feng Nuanxin said, Your father cant sleep well. I gave him a hot cup of milk. When I met Miss Mu, I talked a few words. Rowan, your father Back. Didnt listen to Feng Nuanxins next words, Rowan took udia straight back. Fingers clenched, Feng warm heart looked at the two people with their back, cold smile. Pushing open the door with one hand and pushing udia in with the other. At the foot of the staggered, then her arm let a person hold, severely pulled back. Her back hit her hard chest and she frowned with pain. Burning breath was sprayed on her neck, and the man said word for word, udia, you cant be honest! Hey, Im really thirsty. udia turned his head hard and pressed his face to him. Dont find water to drink, do you want to die of thirst? Wont you wake me up? Rowan yelled, and in the end, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear him I thought you had left. But udia, who was so close to him, could not be inaudible. That sentence, got into the cochlea, shook her all over. If this development continues, she dare not imagine what the consequences will be. She could not let herself fall into the trap of his tender feelings, whether intentional or unintentional. Below the trap, wrapped in honey, is the abyss. Please, Mr. Rowan. The woman was charming and said, I have been practiced by you for most of the night. My legs are soft when I go down to drink water. Where can I walk? This sentence sets off Mr. Rowans invincible prowess from the side and contains her little daughters Jiaochenints.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Rowan seemed to be very useful and suddenly picked her up. Ah? Cutting her arms around his neck, she looked at him in astonishment. He touched the tip of her nose, not soft legs? Ill take you to bed. Just a few steps. Although the words said so, but the corners of the mouth still leaked a little smile. Nest in the quilt, she rubbed him, Rowan. Uhhuh. What to do tomorrow? When your father saw me I couldnt even imagine that picture. Then dont think about it, sleep. * Arguably, for the exercisest night, I should have slept until midnight this morning and couldnt get up, but it happened that udias biological clock was out of the question. At 6 30, open your eyes on time. The man with his arms was still sleeping soundly. She slowly pulled out of his arms, rushed over to pick up her cell phone and opened todays headlines. A minuteter, holding the mobile phone in his hand, he hung down. Chapter Wedding date, going to special wedding date! 5 Whats the matter? Behind him, a low husky male voice came. udia sorted out his expression, turned back and smiled brightly Its okay. A more silent atmosphere than expected. It was yesterdays seating, but Bailun was missing. Feng Nuanxin should have mentioned her staying for the night. Wen Chenglin was not surprised, but anger was inevitable. In particr, he and his son picked up the same newspaper, shook it off and saw the same content. Bastard! When the newspaper was photographed on the table, Wen Chenglin stared at Rowan Buy this newspaper immediately and order them to stop publishing! udia slowly delivered rice porridge to her mouth. Her cell phone shook and she bowed her head and opened it. Mu Zong, the news, have you seen it? Where are you? Its her little secretary. Onehanded typing, a littleborious reply to the little secretary rowan family, have breakfast and go back to talk about it. Chenglin, whats the matter? Born in such an atmosphere? Feng warm heart said as he took the newspaper and read, immediately stare big eyes. rowan family Presidents Real Girlfriend Attends His Fathers Birthday Party, Celebrity Socialite Enters rowan family Just Soon! In fact, udia knows why Wen Chenglin is so angry. This kind of report, without Rowan nodding, is it possible to publish it? No way. His acquiescence is the source of Wen Chenglins anger. Rowan, this Fingers trembling put down the newspaper, Feng warm heart looked at Rowan and udia, Rowan, listen to your father, quickly press down the news. Here, have you to speak? Rowan pressed the newspaper and spoke softly. Rowan! Rowan! Two voices at the same time. Wen Chenglin and udia looked at each other. Thetter bit his lips and lowered his eyes. Rowan smiled contemptuously, of course, at udia. What are you talking about? udia opened his mouth and decided not to speak. A meal, several people eat divided. Wen Chenglin was furious and Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi helped him out of the table. Before leaving, Wen Xiaozi also gave her a hard look. udia swallowed thest mouthful of porridge, took the napkin cloth and wiped his mouth. He smiled, Satisfied? Rowans expression could not show his anger, but when she finished asking, she suddenly turned to her. Looking back without evading, she finally sighed, Well, Rowan, stop making noise and let people withdraw the news quickly. Now that it is withdrawn, it can also reduce the impact. Withdraw? Did I say I would withdraw? What do you really want? No matter how good patience is, it will be invalidated to such unreasonable, childish, domineering and outrageous people. udia stood up and turned to leave. Just walked out of the gate, hit something on the back. She gave a cry of pain. Her satchel fell at her feet. Take your things and roll! Bending over to pick up the satchel, udia took a deep breath and suddenly turned back. Rowan obviously didnt expect her toe back. For a moment, I was shocked. Standing in front of him, she smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then sessfully nailed the pointed heel to his foot. Hearing his stuffy hum, his face turned white. udia was relieved and stepped back, reaching out and patting his handsome face. Rowan fended off her hand hard. She gave a tut and this time she left without looking back. udia! Dont you offend me! His announcement was forgotten by her. With Tang Jias cooperation book, she did not have to worry about going far away for a while. So Mr. Rowan can be seen or not. Far away. Is Rowan crazy or are you crazy? Alger quickly followed udia and the two entered the office one after the other. When the door closed, udia suddenly challenged and pped Alger on the chest. How to talk to your boss? No big or small! Do I look crazy?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then Rowan is crazy! Alger gritted his teeth. News, what are you going to do? Well, help me ask their editorinchief for dinner? Do you think, you cane forward to reach Rowan? This matter muste forward from Rowan, and we cannot press it down. Chapter I marry, dare you marry! 1 udia sat down in his chair. Who said I wanted to press this down? I want to talk to their editorinchief, what is a celebrity socialite? How ugly this name is, I am at least the vice president of Yuanyang! Dont take bean bags as dry food. If Rowan and I make headlines together, we have to belittle me and praise him. Why! Everyone is a party, shouldnt we be fair? Alger helped his forehead, and it took him a long time to calm down. Mu Zong, are you sure you are sober? Ogawa Chuan. udia called him with a smile. But Alger froze. Through theyers of masks, he seemed to see something he shouldnt have seen. Her helpless, bloody heart.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Buried between her arms, shey prone on the table. What should I do? What can I do? Compared with Rowan, I am a little ant. He can do whatever he wants. Mu always Well, you go out, I want to be quiet. After waiting quietly all morning, udia did not dare to surf the Inte until noon. Unfortunately, she overestimated herself again. Not only is the news still there, but the spection that follows is also noisy. The amount of discussion and reading has soared to the top. Whenever she thought she always knew him a little, Rowan would easily let her hit her hard in the face. Judging from his attitude, he is going to let the matter ferment. udia cant imagine what this matter will look like in the end if it is not stopped. The phone calls from shareholders came in one by one, all of which were inquiries and congrattions. For them, to be able to reach a stable rtionship with rowan family is a great addition to the tiger and a pie in the sky. udia, on the other hand, went straight out of the office. She couldnt tell them loudly, in the coldest and sarcastic tone, one by one Dont dream! Rowan and her, even at the end of the world, cannot be together. Now everything is Rowan ying with her! Punish her selfrighteousness, punish her cleverness. He saw through. See through the deepest purpose of her heart. So, this is his warning. He told her that she would be yed with by him whenever he wanted. Ha ha! The office door was suddenly pushed open with sarcasm and sneer. Mu Zong! Alger stumble up and handed over that t te in his hand. udia nced up and almost fainted on the spot. Wedding date? To the special wedding date! Rowan actually announced their wedding date! In the halfhour program interview! I dont know if this guy was really caught in the head by the door. For 800 years, he did not ept any interviews or appear on any TV programs. But suddenly epted such an interview program, which is notorious for gossip fabrication. ording to the hosts rhetoric, udia will never believe that Rowans IQ will not be recognized and will be taken away. Unless he did it on purpose. This time, even udia was silent. What the hell does he want? You dont really want to marry her? As soon as the word marry her shed through my mind, she immediately kicked her out. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Mu Zong, what should I do now? Over the years, Alger has seen all kinds of entanglements between udia and Rowan. Although he did not know the specific reason, he learned more than once from udias speech and attitude that she would not go to thest step with him. You ask me? Ill ask who to go! After the violent roar, udia raked his hair. Who did it, of course, is looking for whom to go. Isnt that what he wants? Pulling off her satchel, she strode out of the office. In front of the elevator, Alger caught up with her. Mu Zong, go through the back door. udia turned to look at him, only to hear him sink his voice and say, The front door is full of reporters at the moment. Shit! Shes not a female star. Hiding and ncing at it, it was exactly what Alger said. Media reporters blocked the main entrance of Yuanyang. udia felt that he was going to explode in those battles. Chapter I marry, dare you marry! 2 With a smile, she suddenly had the mind to joke with Alger Do you think if I start my career now, can I be a big shot or something? Alger roll her eyes and took her arm. Ill send you. There were also many media reporters lying in ambush at the back door. udia listened to Alger and took his car, lying t on the back seat. The reporter rushed up to see the license te was wrong, and there was only one person in the car, not her, so he let go. The car drove far away before udia dared to sit up and breathe out a long sigh of relief. Damn it! What is this called? Bell! Just then, the cell phone rang in the satchel. Take it out and have a look. Its Dads phone.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After half a hesitation, udia pressed the answer Hello, Dad. Pupil pupil. Albert just called her name, so there was no extra word. But udia already knew that Albert called to ask. Also, it is strange that you dont know anything in the hustle and bustle of news. With a sigh, she calmly said, Dad, this matter is not what you think. Give me some time and I will solve it. It took a long time for Albert to return the word good and finally said, Come back for dinner at night. Uhhuh. Hung up his cell phone and thought of his fathers worried face over there, udia cursed Rowan a thousand times in his heart. The car was parked downstairs in the rowan family building. udia looked out at the first sight and couldnt help wondering, Ogawa, are you sure you are right? Alger pointed faintly to the sign above the towering building. Rowan family, its written. What happened?! Grinding his teeth, udia smiled angrily. She is going crazy hiding from reporters on her side, but there is not even a single person on Rowans side. Its really like picking up soft persimmons to pinch everything, isnt it? She looks so easy to bully? Pushing open the car door, Alger suddenly opened his mouth Mu Zong. Hmm? Are you really going up? Nonsense! If you dont find him, who has the ability to press things down? If he doesnt want to press things down, it will be a deadlock. Alger is actually clear, just now that question, in fact, is not brainless, inexplicable to ask. Closing the door, udia looked at the tall building, smiled and stepped in. Rowan familys trained employees looked at her expression, manner and eyes as before. Come here, let udia have an illusion. It seems that what happened to her and Rowan outside does not exist at all. Everything is her imagination. Sitting on the presidents exclusive elevator and looking at the numbers jumping up all the way, udias mind was nk. After seeing Rowan for a while, she didnt think about what to say or do. Coming here is mostly an impulse. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she deeply regretted it. Wu Ruo saw her and hesitated to meet her. It seems that thest time I was angry with the little girl, the little girl had a psychological shadow. Is your boss there? Yes. Wu Ruo nodded, paused and said, Miss Mu, boss looks very abnormal. Are you sure you want to go in now? Abnormal? udia hooked his red lips. What kind of abnormal method? Very, very happy? Wu Ruo said, he is not sure. She thinks that the boss should be angry at this moment. Why is she happy? Or the kind of happiness in mind. It is normal that he is so abnormal. Ah? Patting the little girl on the face, udia said softly, I shouldnt have been angry with youst time. Im sorry. Miss Mu, you, you said heavy. I have long forgotten, ha ha. Well, Ill bring you Fuchuan snacks next time, ok? Then thank Miss Mu. Nodded his head, udia stepped forward to the presidents office. After knocking at the door twice, Rowans voice came from inside Come in. As Wu Ruo said, he was very happy. This pervert! There was gentle music in the room. He stood in front of the French window with his slender fingertips holding a goblet filled with red wine. Chapter I marry, dare you marry! 3 udia went in and saw all this and froze. Hes really, really happy. She had never seen him like this before. Turned around, Rowan took a sip of the wine, phoenix eyes across a not far distance, projected over, firmly and steadilynded on her face. Get all her reactions in the fundus. udia had a cold war and suddenly was at a loss as to what to do and how to speak. But Rowan asked, Do you want a drink? She had to nod. So he went to the table and poured her a ss of red wine. udia walked over and picked up the red wine. A light, scarlet liquid hit the wall of the cup, such as a mysterious mand in full bloom. Looking up at his handsome face, he thought for a moment and then looked at his white shirt. He didnt wear a coat, the simplest white shirt he wore was called a nice one. The cuffs were folded up twice at will, revealing solid forearm muscles and beautiful honey color. Raise your hand, and the action of drinking turns into pouring wine. The white shirt on the chest was soaked with red wine, and the harsh reddish color flowed down the cloth, winding traces in confusion. There is also a small part of it seeped in and stuck to the skin, which is very ufortable. Rowan took a sip of wine, put the cup on the table, and then began to undress. What do you mean? udia sneered Slide hands, do you believe it? Do you think I believe it? Do you believe it or not? After a round, he threw the white shirt on the table and came up to shake her hand. udia quickly hid back and was pulled to his eyes by his twisted arm twice. Looking up, she stared at him without avoiding. His thin lip flung up with a perplexing smile. Bend over and approach, his bouquet pounced on his nose and his lips clung to her ears. Angry? I dare not. Dare not get angry, but have the courage to pour wine? I said my hand is slippery, are you deaf? udia! Rowan! The woman was panting and her chest fluctuated up and down. His eyes fell on it and gradually turned pale. When he found out, udia gritted his teeth and was angry What are you looking at? He snorted and let her go.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. udia stepped back a few steps and watched him drink leisurely. However, he was angry. He came forward again and grabbed his ss and smashed it on the ground with the bottle. Wu Ruo listened to the sound outside and his little heart shook. My god! Miss Mu, are you still alive? She wanted to go in and have a look, but she didnt have that much courage. The bouquet overflowed the ground. Rowan withdrew his eyes and asked lightly, Have you had enough noise? Make? Is it me or you? Id like to ask you, Rowan, have you made enough noise? Four eyes are opposite and sparks are flying everywhere. Rowan raised her eyebrows with great interest, stared at her and smiled, udia, you are getting better and better. There was no temperature in hispliments. udia took a few deep breaths. Put things down immediately, before they can be saved. Cant save it, when is that? Rowan gathered her eyes and approached her. You dont, do you really think I will marry you when I cant save it? I dare not. udia did not hesitate and said almost immediately, I never dared to marry Mr. Rowan. Rowans face suddenly livid, unexpectedly thin anger. Why? Hurt others and hurt oneself. Cant they be fine? Good to get together, good to disperse. Do we have to get each other bloody? Seeing through udias selfrighteous look, Rowan said, I wont let go. You cant go. Do you understand? Well, I just think, Rowan, do we really want to pester each other to die? I can die, you dont want to die. Ha ha, you are really great. Rowan pinched udias lower jaw and condensed her eyes. Unfortunately, your y is too fake. Do you want to find an performing arts school to learn ande back? Tut! You can see it. udias charming smile, smiling clearly, Then die together. Mr. Rowan will bury me with him, and I will not lose it, will I? Chapter I marry, dare you marry! 4 You dream! Gee! Rowan, what do you want? Maybe you are really crazy? Have the ability, you really fucking marry me! I marry, do you dare to marry! What dare not! Marry! Well, Ill marry you! udia froze. Whats the matter? udia, why didnt you say it? Rowan sneered cruelly. Rowan. Her voice ped and her mouth gently pursed. She did not dare to look at him. I was wrong, just now, you just when I farted. I am unintelligent, I have no seed, you raise your hand, we are still the same as before, isnt it? Pupil, tell me, do you really think it used to be as good as before? His voice was surprisingly gentle. udia nodded absentminded. Rowan looked at her for a long time and nodded. I see. Go ahead. He said, turning his back to her. udia opened his mouth, speechless, stretched out his hand and took his hand. Rowan broke off her fingers with the other hand, one by one. Go ahead. I didnt scold her to get out of here, but I still think its peaceful to go. udias heart was more painful and miserable than every time he scolded him. She knew that the wedding date would end here. 49 cities, no one will mention again, this once absurd but know the result will be so funny news. This is more like a game yed by Rowan himself and himself. Seeing the news, seeing the news died. That kind of feeling, at Wen Chenglins birthday party, that kind of feeling that something was siphoned off from the body, came again. This time, udia felt that he had been siphoned off more. Lets think boldly, does Rowan really want to marry her when he has made such a big turn and let the result of everythinge to this step? Sadly, udia even secretly fantasized that he was ridiculous in luxury. She doesnt believe in Rowan! The deepest root knot is that she does not believe in Rowan, not only Rowan, but also herself. She does not believe in anyone! She is such a woman.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Tang Duoyang asked her why she had signed a strategic cooperation letter with Tang Jia. If she wanted to be above 10, 000 people under one person in 49 cities, it would be enough to hold a big tree in Rowan tightly. Why hasnt she given up wooing others and has been willing to be a notorious Hua Hudie in 49 cities? Because she doesnt believe in Rowan. She couldnt hold him alone. Even if everyone felt that Rowan would protect her for a long time, for a long time, she still did not believe it. She wants to keep the vast and numerousworks on the day Rowan lets go, which can ensure this. Does Rowan know? He is so clever, how can he not know? So he has been using all kinds of things that seem to torture her and punish her, circling around and tying her down. He beat about the bush and told her that he would always protect her in a way that was domineering and childish, making people sad, palpitations and distressed. But she didnt believe it. Again and again angered him, hurt him, also hurt yourself. She hates such herself, but she also deeply depends on such herself. Im sorry. She whispered. She knew that he could hear. Rowan closed his eyes, clenched his hands on his side and said nothing. Footsteps sounded and went away little by little. Holding his hand on the door handle, he twisted it. Behind him, his low male voice came Pupil, do you really think it was good as before? Uhhuh. A few inaudible answers. She opened the door and left. It doesnt matter whether it is good or not. What is important is that there can only be such a rtionship between them. Hedgehogs hug will only hurt more. She loathe to give up his pain. Coming out of rowan family, the bright sunshine could not warm her cold heart. He took a few steps mechanically. Amu! The voice seemed toe from the outside world. udia froze and slowly turned his head. Someone came against the light and soon came to him. Chapter I marry, dare you marry! 5 Its you. Seeing the bearers face clearly, she said lightly. Ivan smiled, looked at rowan familys gate, and then at her. Why is the face so white? Who bullied you? He said, rolling his arms and sleeves as if he were going to fight. udia was amused by him and did not open his face slightly. Forget it, how bad is it to hear when the open Jin childe fights in the street? Qi Lao knows, but he still doesnt take me into eight pieces? Right, Ivan? Right, Jin Hao. Jin Haowei Zheng, then took her hand, All know? Well, its not toote. Pulling out his hand, udia lifted his step and left. Jin Hao scratched the back of his head and quickly followed. Amu, I didnt lie to you. My Chinese name is Jin Hao, but my English name is Ivan. On the contrary, it is you, Tong Yimu and udia. Why did you cheat me? udia put one hand on the car door and said with great pride, If you want to cheat, you have to cheat. Do you still need a reason to cheat? Jin Hao sighed and shrugged, No need. udia got into the car and Jin Hao hurried around to the other side to get on the bus. Seeing hime in, she frowned and drove him Go down, go down, what are you doing sitting in? Jin Hao fastened his seat belt and said, I dont think you are in a good mood. I have to look at you. udia said nothing and started the car. After a while, udias mood recovered almost. He turned to nce at Jin Hao and asked him, How much do you know? All know? Jin Hao was dumb. He felt very sorry for her, sorry for his real girl. udia, three words are like a spell. He hesitated all night, but still could not help using some means. Dont have to check, faster than Yu Zheng said, in less than an hour, a woman named udia, all her information was in front of his eyes. He knew all about her udia family, her far away, her and Rowan, her and those men. She is not what she imagined, but she should have been. It didnt take long for him to build up his mind. He was sure of one thing. He still liked her. And because I know all about her, I like her better. To conclude, udias response was to step on the brake. Marasati stopped by the side of the road. Jin Hao looked at her and smiled, Whats the matter? I like you, which surprises you so much? She didnt speak. He held out his hand with a gentle look. The big warm palm fell on her shoulder and pressed, Amu, leave Rowan. udiaughed when he said this. One second ago, she was warned by Rowan not to leave him. This second, she wasforted by Jin Hao as if she had left him, but it was a simple thing. udia sighed, If you really know all about me, you should know that I will not leave him. Amu! Jin Hao was worried, Rowan can give you, I can also give No! She interrupted him coldly. One person, sell oneself once is enough. If you sell it for the second time, it will be really too sin to be forgiven. Perhaps Jin Hao is different from Rowan. No, it should be said that Jin Hao and Rowan are different. But one thing, they are the same. That is, they will not be her beloved, it is impossible toe to the end with her, it is impossible to marry her, give her marriage, give her a home.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Why? Jin Hao was extremely lost and asked urgently, Amu, Rowan cant give you, I can also give you. Amu, I marry you! This is today, the second person said he would marry her. udia smiled with a bright smile. When Rowan said this, she was shocked, scared, shuddering, and there was a little, faint joy. When Jin Hao said, she was moved. In addition to moving, there is nothing else. Jin Hao, I dont like you. She was straightforward. Jin Hao frowned and took her hand instead. Lets try. Amu, give me three days, otherwise, one day, lets try? udias refusal was stuck in his throat in the face of his eager sight. Chapter About 1 hour Looking at the time, she said, I dont have a days time. I still have 8 hours until 12 oclock in the evening. Do you want it? Yes! He asked for it without thinking. On the contrary, after he asked for the eight hours, udia wanted to go back on his word. But look at Jin Hao, should not agree. Forget it, Jin Hao, dont y. What can you do in 8 hours? There is really not enough time to do anything else. Heughed and said. udia was not a good woman. Recognizing his banter, he gave him a hard look. Jin Hao was very happy, holding her finger and kissing her lips. Well, Amu, from now on, within 8 hours, you will be mine. Jin Hao Dont listen to what others say or care about what others do. Covering her ears with both hands, he approached her face, only listen to me, only do with me. udia frowned and blushed. My heart is beating a little fast. Unknown 8 hours, mysterious. In fact, she is also a little curious. Will you be tempted by men outside Rowan? If it is Jin Hao, maybe, maybe. Because he is the opposite of himself, the more different he is, the more attractive he is, the more resistant he is and the closer he is. Wheres Rowan? In fact, he is the same kind of person as himself. It is because they are the same kind of people that she and Rowan both know what to say and do to poke each others points and really make each other hurt. Once you do it, you are dead. And they have a bitch to each other in their bones, a bitch who keeps fighting. Even if the bone is broken, it is still attached to the muscle. In this way, she looked at her eyes again. This man, who has the dazzling eyes of the sun and tenderness in every move, suddenly felt sweet. After a long time, udia sighed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I dont think you found it, so I remind you. Hmm? What? How long do you want to keep covering my ears like this? Ah. Jin Hao reacted and let go. udia rubbed his ear. You have consumed, uh, 20 minutes. Hey! Dont be so boring. Jin Hao muttered, grabbed udias cell phone and put it into his pocket. udia looked at his movements and subconsciously wanted to rob him back. What are you doing? Give me back my cell phone. You forget, just promised me, the next 8 hours to listen to me. Therefore, I will temporarily give my cell phone to keep for you, and I will return it to you after 8 hours. Then, Jin Hao took out his mobile phone and set a time rm clock to show udia. 23 59. When the timees, the rm clock will remind us that 8 hours are over. At that time, Jin Hao suddenly approached udia and curled her eyes. You have to tell me that you are in love with me. udia rolled his eyes and patted his face open. You still have 7 hours and 30 minutes. Amu! Start quickly, dont say its useless. Regarding this incident, rowan family will retain the right to investigate relevant legal responsibilities. Since the founding of the rowan family, for many years has been Pa. Turning off the TV, Feng Nuanxin scolded slightly Not to say, let you rest and have a good rest, dont worry about this. Wen Chenglin pinched his eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, Fortunately, rowan familys public rtions department is not a waste department and can do something. After almost a days news of the wedding, it was easily pressed down. Did Rowan answer the question about the wedding date? No. No relevant videos can be found on the Inte. Even if there are screenshots and records ofizens, rowan familys answer is the same. The hosts rhetoric. As long as Rowan wants, the ck can turn white and the white can turn ck, it all depends on his mood. If it werent for Rowans words, could rowan familys public rtions department act? Sitting by the bed, Feng Nuanxin took Wen Chenglins hand. You are just too anxious, and Rowan just wants to be angry with you. Well, he will kill me sooner orter! At the end of the day, its still because of me, your father and son Feng warm heart bit his lips, falling into tears. Chapter About 2 hours Wen Chenglin saw his beloved wife so, his heart immediately softened into a pool of water, why do you say this again! Warm heart, it has nothing to do with you, I and that smelly boy, from his mother left Here, Wen Chenglin also stopped talking, sighed and said no more. Feng warm heart wiped away tears, hurriedly said ok, ok, we will not say this. Chenglin, now you can rest assured. s, really can rest assured. He is not sure what thoughts he has.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Speaking, Feng Nuan thought about one thing, This time you saw the little girl in Bai Family, how about it? I look quite good, Rowan seems to like her. As long as the two of them They cant! Feng Nuanxin was interrupted by Wen Chenglin before he finished speaking. He said firmly and there was no room for discussion. Feng warm heart immediately one leng. How did this happen? It turned out that there was nothing wrong with her feeling that day. Wen Chenglin really doesnt like Bailun. But why? Chenglin, Lun that child is not quite good? He has a good growth and family background. Havent you heard what her mother did? Wen Chenglin frowned, Doing things so extreme is not worthy to marry us in rowan family. Mrs. Bai is also eager to protect women, understandably. Besides, what she did has nothing to do with Lun. I have already inquired about this. The white family has no bad background and is one of the best in 49 cities. Pause, Besides this matter, havent we already discussed it? Before the discussion, he had not seen Bailoran. But now I see that the child is absolutely not allowed to enter rowan family. Rowan that bastard boy y idea, he also cant exin with Feng warm heart. In short, warm heart, Bai Family that child I dont like. You just bother to find a better one for Rowan. For this reason, Feng Nuanxin also knew that Bai Family was out of the question. However, it is not a pity. Without Bai Family, there are Wang Jia, Zhao Jia, Zhang Jia and Li Jia. As long as it is not udia, anyone can do it. Well, you have said so. What else can I say? Its really hard for you, warm heart. Let you worry about Rowans affairs so much, it happened that the mixed boy didnt know how to appreciate it. It doesnt matter, I regard Rowan as my own son. Feng warmed his heart and smiled. He tucked Wen Chenglin into the quilt. You have a rest and Im going out. Wen Chenglin nodded and patted her on the back of her hand. Im really sorry that I cant go to the exhibition with you. What are you talking about? Im sorry for you because Im not at home with you. We will not say sorry, let the driver apany you ande back early. Uhhuh. Feng Nuanxin has always liked the paintings of thete master Zhang Youlin. Over the years, Zhang Xin, Zhang Youlins granddaughter, has been exhibited abroad for the first time in China. The first stop was 49 cities. The exhibition starts at 7 pm and ends at 9 pm. People came to see the painting in an endless stream, and a number of luxury cars were parked outside the Convention and Exhibition Center. The driver opened the car door for Feng Nuanxin. She bent down to get off and said softly, Wait for me outside. Yes, madam. Years always take special care of beauties. Many years ago, Feng Nuanxin loved cheongsam very much and has not changed over the years. Zhang Youlins paintings, Guofeng people, always let people through his eyes, through his pen and ink, get a glimpse of the old, amorous feelings of the past. Among a pile ofdies with evening dresses and jewelry, Feng Nuanxins in cheongsam is independent from the world. Zhang Xin was pleasantly surprised and took the initiative toe forward Mrs. Wen, long time no see. Feng Nuanxin hugged her Long time no see, son, thest time was in new york. Three years ago, did I remember correctly? Zhang Xin nodded Yes, Mrs. Wen has a good memory. After chatting a few words, Zhang Xin sighed, Grandpas paintings have been understood by too few people. Looking across all the people present, she added, I dont know what they see. Grandpas thoughts are in vain. How do you say such pessimistic words? Feng Nuanxin took Zhang Xins hand lovingly. Someone will understand. Speaking, there is also a predestined friend today. Zhang Xin suddenly remembered something, Three years ago, I met this gentleman at the exhibition in new york. Its a pity that Mrs. Wen left early and that one camete. Chapter About 3 hours Oh? To be called predestined friends by Zhang Xin, one must also understand Zhang Youlins paintings. Feng Nuanxin suddenly became full of interest. Is he still there? Just now, at the moment? Zhang Xin looked everywhere and his eyes suddenly brightened. There it is! Following the direction of her fingers and crossing the crowd, Feng Nuanxin saw a figure dressed in a straight Republic of China style Chinese tunic suit. When her mind moved, Zhang Xin took her over and asked the man, Mr Mu. The man looked back and saw Zhang Xin and Feng warm heart, slightly one leng. Mrs. Wen. Do you know each other? Zhang Xin was surprised. Really? Feng Nuanxin nodded gently, Once. Thats great! Zhang Xin was overjoyed Both of them are predestined friends of Grandpa. They must have many identical opinions and opinions. Then you can talk and I wont disturb you. Say that finish, Zhang Xin back away. Feng Nuanxin said first, I didnt expect Mr. Mu to like Zhang Laos paintings. Albert nodded and did not open his eyes. It reminds people of the past. At this point, there was nothing to say at the moment. Quietly, look at the picture. I like it! Whats wrong with buying it! The paintings here are not for sale. Im sorry, madam. Why cant you sell! I like this painting, you sell it to me! Im sorry, madam, cant ah! You let go! Suddenly there was a quarrel from the other side, and then the crowd surged and headed over there.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A man identally ran into Feng Nuanxin. She eximed, twisted her ankle and fell to the ground in confusion. Be careful! Albert put his arms around her. The forehead was cold and sweaty, and Feng Nuans distressed face turned pale. Are you all right? Albert asked urgently. Feng warmed his heart and bit his lip, barely stabilizing his body. My foot, my foot is twisted. Albert looked down and saw that her ankles were red. Twisting his eyebrows, he suddenly picked her up. What are you doing? Feng warm heart a surprised, stare big eyes at him, but subconsciously took his hand on his neck. Its abrupt to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Say that finish, Albert hugged Feng warm heart and walked quickly to the outside of the Convention and Exhibition Center. The driver saw someoneing out with his wife in his arms from a distance. He was frightened and rushed forward Madam! Whats wrong with you? Before Feng Nuanxin could speak, Albert replied on her behalf Her ankle is twisted. You will take her to the hospital immediately. Ah! Yes! Yes! The driver opened the rear seat door and Albert carefully put Feng Nuanxin in. Feng warm heart pain and fear, grabbed his sleeve. Albert nced at her and sat in. As the car started to drive, Feng Nuanxin closed his eyes and kept sweating. Seeing her bite her lip tightly, she knew that it must be very painful. Call your home. Hearing this, Feng warm heart quickly opened his eyes, no need! Chenglin, Chenglin, is in poor health, Jiazhi has to go to night selfstudy. Then call Rowan. Feng warm heart sarcasm smile, closed his eyes again. Albert guessed that her rtionship with her stepson was not very good, otherwise she would not have shown such a look. Just thinking, in his pocket, his cell phone rang. Take it out and have a look. Its Marthas phone. Hello. Husband, where are you? Is it still at the Convention and Exhibition Center? I, Feng Nuanxin, who looked at his eyes, said in a low voice, Well, its still there. Oh, well, I see. Martha hung up the phone, looked up at the Eye Convention and Exhibition Center and stepped forward with a smile. She doesnt like to read pictures and cant understand them, but she still hopes to apany him. The cold war between the twosted for so long, which was the best opportunity for reconciliation. udia really doesnt understand Jin Hao. She thought that his impressions should be those of highend restaurants, waiters in tuxedos, white girls ying piano music, candlelight, flowers, red wine and steak. But unexpectedly, they wasted three hours in the game hall. In fact, it cannot be said to be a waste, because she yed more happily than he did. Coin! Game coins! Holding Jin Haos sleeve, udias eyes were fixed on the screen and shouted. Chapter About 4 hours Jin Hao touched his trousers and looked helpless No, What? Is it true or not? udia did not believe it. He turned it over himself and only turned out his pants pocket, which was whiter than his face. What! Didnt you exchange 500 dors? Yes, but youngdy, you have lost all of them. What am I not ying with? udia curled his pie mouth, held his arm in his arms and raised his eyebrows You obviously didnt y by yourself. Good, good, its me. Jin Hao stall hand, a face of 24 filial piety good boyfriend appearance, spoil full marks. The girl next to her was jealous and whispered to her boyfriend, who was addicted to games and could not extricate herself, look at others! Look at you again! You still y! Still y! Stop it! Oh, dear! Lost! Its all your fault! You still me me! Jin Hao hugged udia, who was watching her little couple bicker and quarrel with great interest. But why does she think that even then, it is very sweet? Envy? Close to udias ear, Jin Hao smiled and asked, Do you want us to have a quarrel? udia gave him a look in your wed eyes and broke free from him. Stop ying, its boring. Its not interesting. You just yed so crazy. Jin Hao touched his chin, then go to eat? Are you hungry? Well, hungry, lets go. Coming out of the game hall, the two of them got on the bus. When the car started, she lowered the window and looked out. After the crazy y, the irresistible emptiness was overwhelming. The faint pain in my heart, the injury caused by someone, is getting worse and worse. Clearly, Jin Hao is beside her, but as long as she is free, the damn mans goodlooking face wille into her mind. Jin Hao looked ahead and clearly did not nce at her side, but seemed to have locked her tightly all the time. The warm and generous palm leaned over andpletely wrapped her hand.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The temperature from the hand is close to the heart. The face, slowly faded in, changed the person in front of me. She knew that he had such magic. The best way to forget Rowan for a while is to be with him. However, udia is bad, udia has no conscience, udia is selfish, and only uses him once. For once. Men like Jin Hao deserve better. He is not her beloved, and she is by no means his. Cant bear to drag him. To do that would be too inhuman. Qin Beast is inferior to Rowan. She still wants to be honest. What do you eat? In order to enliven the atmosphere, udia intentionally dyed his tone brisk. Jin Hao felt distressed and held her hand tightly. Amu, I am responsible for your happiness. You dont need to please me. Hey, you man! Whats wrong with me? He took her hand and kissed her lips with a smile. This is today, their second kiss, kissing their hands. udia only felt that her fingertip had been scalded, which scared her to withdraw quickly and hide behind her so that he would not have a chance to reach it again. Jin Hao smiled and went with her. udia saw his direction and knew that he would take her to a famous snack street in 49 cities. In the past, when she was at school, she often came here, and 20 or 30 dors could be used to support her. Later, when she entered Yuanyang, she didnte very much. I also dont know if her favorite stinky tofu stall is still there. No matter how lowkey, Jin Hao is also driving Audi. Dont get too close, stop here. Directed Jin Hao to stop the car, udia unfastened his seat belt and sniffed hard out of the window. Jin Hao looked at her and smiled. How do you know here? She turned her head and asked Jin Hao excitedly. Jin Hao spread out his hands and held his chin high As long as it is delicious food, there is nothing I dont know. Whats the matter? Go down to eat? That is necessary! Pushing open the car door, udia got into the crowd in the blink of an eye. It didnt take much effort to find her, because his real girl had her own aura. When Jin Hao squeezed to udias side, she had already opened her bow in her right and left hands and ate delicious food. Jin Hao queued up to buy her a cup of milk tea, and took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth. Naturally, he acted like every couple in love. Chapter I miss you 1 Ah! Stinky tofu! Before he could throw away the paper towel he had used up, she had already swooped to the stall that was emitting bursts of smoke, her eyes shining. Jin Hao hesitated and finally did not have the courage to approach. Anything is fine, it is this stinky tofu, which is difficult to ept. The freshly fried stinky tofu is golden and attractive, and the heat is curling up. udia cant wait to take a bite, but the hot mouth is delicious. Looking back, I didnt see Jin Hao, but I saw him hiding far away. As his eyeballs drifted, udia deliberately left a piece and came towards him. Jin Hao hurried to avoid, you finish eating! Come back after eating! Ha ha, are you afraid of this smell? udia couldnt obey. He tied stinky tofu with toothpicks and put it to his mouth. Taste it, taste it. Its really super, super delicious! I, I dont Seizing the opportunity, udia took advantage of Jin Haos gap and forced himself directly. Jin Hao shouted low, his mouth was already full of something. With a bitter face, he swallowed it all directly, then grabbed the initiator and threatened to kiss her. To stink together. Wow, you, you go away! udiaughed and dodged him from side to side. Later, there were still two and a half hours left and one and a half hours spent in the fountain. Two adults and a group of children were soaked to the skin. Jin Hao was carrying udias high heels in his hand and her on his back, listening to her chattering behind him about the little broken children just now. Two small thin legs were swaying in his arms. Jin Hao stared at her white and tender feet with a warm smile. Siyi? Siyi? What are you looking at? Qin Siyi returned to absolute being and smiled, Oh, I saw an acquaintance. Acquaintances? Where is it? Who is it? You dont. Qin Siyi blocked her friends view and said, Well, you go home first and Ill say hello. Oh, well, then contact. Uhhuh. When the road bottomed out, udia patted him on the shoulder. Let me down. Jin Hao looked askance and hooked his lips Whats the hurry? The ce I want to take you to hasnt arrived yet. Where are you going? At the end of her words, there was a trace of expectation. The little tail of this day, for a few hours, she will even be happier than in recent years. Jin Hao pretended to be mysterious. You will knowter. Bao must be a ce you like. He knew long ago that his girl was different from others. What can impress other girls may not impress her. She should have seen too much, tired and tired of that kind of expression. Finally, Jin Hao put her down on a highwn. Gifts. He suddenly said without thinking. What? udia looked beside him, Where is the gift? Why didnt I see it? There it is! Jin Hao took her hand and pointed to the sky. Stars, my gift to you. One stunned, udia shouted, Come on, opportunistic. Having said that, her mouth rose. Jin Hao took her to sit down and did nothing. He just looked at the stars. Look at the stars very seriously. udia hugged his knee and rested his chin on it,fortably. How many women have you taken to see the stars? Jin Hao smiled at her side face. One, do you believe it? I dont believe it. She turned back and said something, and suddenly a bell rang. Jin Hao took out his cell phone and turned off the rm clock to remind him. One more minute. udia blinked, and he came close and kissed her. It was a kiss lighter than a feather. His gentlemans only thin lips fell on the corners of her lips. That cant even be called a kiss. But after it was called udia, I couldnt forget how long it took. That beautiful summer night, at the end of that day and at the beginning of a new day, a man named Jin Hao knocked on her heart. But Knock and knock are two results. To be tempted and to love are two things. If you love someone, you must have moved your heart.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Be tempted, but you dont have to love this person. Chapter I miss you 2 The air at night is too cold and the lip angle feels too hot. udia blinked slightly, raised his hand andnded on Jin Haos chest, pushing it gently. Jin Hao is not a man who has not taken advantage of enough, so he will withdraw his body and dont open his face to take a big breath. God knows how fast his heart beats. He hasnt jumped so fast in more than 20 years. First kiss? In my ear, there was a slightly yful tune ofughter. This development trend is not very optimistic. Dont expect her to get stuck in it, at least, dont pull away so fast, as if she hadnt put a point into it at all. Turning to stare angrily at udia, he gritted his teeth Do you think it is possible? First kiss? Ha ha, its a joke. udias eyebrows and eyes were curved. Look, you forgot to breathe just now, so you said it casually. I was because, that was because After all, I cant say it, too much shame! Thats because its you. Lets not talk about this. Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold udias shoulders, and fixed his eyes on her without blinking. Amu, have you, have you, fallen in love with me? You are in love with me, arent you? Full of hope eyes, inexplicably let udia heart tear. Buckling her fingers, she flicked off his forehead. Paranoia? Its so cold that Ive left. Say that finish, she threatened to get up, Jin Hao but calm face, holding her slender wrist. He hung his eyes and his mouth was straight. He was quite cautious. udia sighed and sat down obediently and honestly and stopped moving. For a long time, Jin Hao asked, why? Isnt what I have done enough to tempt you? Do you have to let Rowan continue to hurt you and torture you? You must be wronged by him? Amu,e to me and I will show you the scenery that is absolutely invisible around Rowan. It is unique and only for you. When he said this, his voice was low, his face was gentle and his tone was certain. Those love words are enough to make any girl fall in love. udia looked at him with a gentle smile on Pams pretty face. I am tempted by what you have done and what you have been sending out, because this is the instinct of people who have lived in darkness and despair for a long time and pursued the hope of sunshine. But I would still feel tempted to do these things by someone else. Her meaning is very clear. In other words, if the person who gave her the harm and torture was not Rowan, but any one person, she would not endure, would not suffer. Amu, you love him. He said yes. udia stunned, then smiled There is no such word between me and him. No, or dare not? Amu, what are you afraid of? I No matter what you are afraid of, I want to be a shelter for you, even as a friend.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ten thousand steps back, Jin Hao did not want to give up. Without hesitation, udia shook his head If you go on, I dont want to send you a good person card. Jin Hao, no. Jin Hao was helpless and spread out his palm How can you feel when you refuse a bluefaced bosom friend, Amu, who does not ask for returns? udia was half joking and half serious. I know I will lose my life like this. Blink her eyes, she smiled brightly But I dont like you, let alone love you. Eight hourster, this has not changed. You are so cruel. Jin Hao covered his chest and made a heartbreak. However, dont speak too early. Amu, maybe one day you will fall in love with me. Mingcans smile gradually contracted bitterness. no. Her love is pitiful. If you dont love yourself enough, how can you take it out and love others? I didnt expect to trouble this man to this extent, whats more, he still admires his family and udias father. The driver held Fengs warm heart and strode along with a tall and straight man with only a smoky gray shirt. Remembering that he was still wearing this mans coat on his shoulder, Feng warmed his heart and burned his face. He quickly stepped down and gave it to him. Sorry. The soft female voice is especially intoxicating at the end of the summer night. Albert looked unchanged and took it and put it in his arms. No problem. Chapter I miss you 3 When the words fell to the front of the car, the driver opened the back seat door and listened to Fengs warm heart Its really troublesome for Mr. Mu tonight. If you dont mind, let the driver take Mr. Mu home. Albert declined, with a heavy voice No, Ill take a taxi. If you let it go again, it will appear deliberate. Feng Nuanxin thanked him again and bent down to sit in the car. Albert watched the car leave before stepping in the other direction. udia family. When the vi door was opened, it was already 12 30 p. m.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Coming out of the hospital, he moved his mind and walked to the river. Contaminated with the cold and cold along the river, the whole poprity quality refined. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw a man sitting vaguely on the sofa. He said subconsciously, Wan Ping? Martha turned on the floormp at hand, and the yellow light covered her pale face. You are back. Albert nodded and approached, Why are you still sitting here sote? At this point, he took Marthas finger conveniently. The hands are so cold. You are colder. Martha pulled out his hand without trace. Is the exhibition over now? Its over long ago. I went to the river for a walk. Albert said, sitting on the sofa. Martha nodded. No wonder you have air conditioning on you. Ill cook some ginger tea and be careful of catching a cold. No, please. Holding Martha, Albert said, I am not that delicate. Do I want to drink it? However, she broke free from Alberts hand. Soon, you can wait. Quickly to the kitchen, Martha shut himself in. Mr Mu? Just now Mrs. Wen identally twisted her foot. Mr. Mu took her to the hospital. Martha smiled wryly at what the exhibition staff told her. Mrs. Wens gentle, quiet, beautiful and moving woman is a man who will help her. This is nothing, nothing. But the more I tell myself nothing, the more I care about it. At the end of the day, the wifes insecurity towards her husband is the same, whether it is an ordinary couple or a rich and powerful family. When the ginger tea was cooked, she brought it out and watched Albert drink it up. Hot ginger tea warms the stomach, the heart and the whole body. Albert breathed outfortably, Thank you, Wan Ping. Its just a cup of ginger tea. Martha said indifferently. More than that. Albert took her hand and said, Thank you for everything you have done over the years. She heard what she had been looking forward to hearing, but she didnt feel any happy. Finding that she was bing more and more greedy, what she wanted was not Alberts gratitude, but love. Old, old, still thinking. On the second floor, Pam turned his back and quietly returned to his room. It seems that my parents have made up, but the sadness in my mothers brow has not changed. Dad, dad didnt even find out. After biting her lip, the little girl finally made up her mind. She threw herself into bed and dialed udias number directly, regardless of what time it was. At that time, udia was on his way home by Jin Hao. The neon lights in the dim light of night are dotted with stars all over the sky. There are few people and cars in the street. It is quiet like a still picture scroll. There is no noise, only silence. At this time, people who have a glimpse of everything will always inexplicably think of their empty hearts at some time and at some moment. Bell. The sudden ringing of the cell phone interrupted his thoughts. udia pulled out his cell phone and looked at it. He took it down and answered, Miss Mu Er, do you know what time it is now? Jin Hao looked askance. Her tone was so bad, but her expression was rxed. The fierce way she taught her sister that night shed through her mind and she couldnt helpughing. udia looked at Jin Hao doubtfully and did not understand what he wasughing at. Are you asleep? No. That dont have to! If I didnt sleep, I didnt disturb you. What are you fierce about? Yo! You have a sharp tongue. udia was in his spare time So, what are the instructions for Miss Mu Er in the evening? Im going to work in Yuanyang. Chapter I miss you 4 Pam said this sentence, and it took a long time before he heard udias voice Have you thought it over? Uhhuh. Yes,e to me at 10 oclock tomorrow morning. Remember to report it to my secretary first. Hello! udia, what do you mean! When he changed his hand to answer his cell phone, udia scoffed Since you want toe to work in Yuanyang, you are an employee. I am your boss. Shouldnt these basic rules be correct? You, you jobbery! Public revenge! Well, I am, okay, hang up. Not giving Pam a chance to fight back, udia hung up the phone neatly. Jin Hao said at this moment, You are very kind to your sister. Where do you see it? udia raised his eyebrows. That heartless, shameless and skinless little thing, do I have to be kind to her? I am cheap. Jin Hao smiled lightly, stopped talking and concentrated on driving. udia, however, was chagrined that Jin Hao had seen through one of his own things. The car was parked exactly downstairs in udias apartment. Unbuckling his seat belt, udia hooked his lips and said, It seems that you have checked quite carefully and have a good memory. This topic is a bit dangerous. Jin Hao is not sure whether she is angry or not about checking her out. Anyway, if you are checked, you will definitely be angry. Amu, that, I He scratched his hair at a loss and looked a little cute. udia smiled and the two brothers reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Joking, dont take it seriously. Im leaving. You go back and drive slowly. Ah? Jin Hao didnt have time to say anything else. She got off the bus and entered the apartment building. She disappeared. With a heavy sigh, he looked up at a window that had not yet lit up. There will be ample time for thatter. This time around, it really grew. * Pam thought udia was bluffing.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Unexpectedly, she was really stopped outside the office by Alger. Mu Zong is busy now. Please wait here. Pam smiled with a smile and gnashed his teeth Then Ill go in and wait for her. Alger has a businesslike expression Sorry, you can only wait here. Alger, you dont know me? Pointing to the tip of his nose, Pam was going to explode. Alger helped his sses and said softly, Yes, Pam, Miss Mu Er. Facing a dead face, Pam copsed his shoulders. Sit down. This wait is 2 hours faster. While Alger was not paying attention, Pam stood up, slipped to the door of the office and pushed open the door. udia, who Alger said was busy, was really busy. Busy ying games. Looking up and seeing her, udia raised his chin and said, Sit there and wait. udia! Pam angrily killed him and bared his teeth across the table Youre kidding me! udia put aside his mobile phone and Xu Shengmanman said When you go to anypany, you will be treated ten or one hundred times more snubbed than just now. You also rush into other peoples offices regardless and shout at them like this? Who spoils you! Arent you spoiling me? Pam blurted out, saying that finish, froze, face red. udia also paused, coughed lightly and frowned Tut! Sit down and go. Pam did not dare to say anything more and walked away with his little head bowed. Then, udia really began to be busy. Pam watched her review documents, make phone calls and hold meetings. She not only had meetings with department managers, but also had video conferences. When she finished her work, it was already 5 hourster and she didnt eat lunch. I ate half a loaf of bread myself. Wriggling over with the rest of her bread, the little girl was awkward Do you want to eat? udia nced at her and sneered at her pie What are you left? Pam was embarrassed. Do you like to eat or not? udia snorted, took the bread from her hand, tore a piece of it and threw it into her mouth. It tastes bad. It tastes bad. You still eat it. Mumbled, she asked again, Do you want coffee? Uhhuh. Chapter I miss you 5 When the coffee was brewed and brought in to udia, Pam hesitated and whispered, I didnt expect you to be so tired. Oh? udia raised his eyebrows with great interest and said with a smile, Do you think that as long as I strip off myself and lie down on Rowans bed, I will get everything when he is lucky. How simple.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Pam was speechless. She used to, used to think so. Pam, if you really want to do things far away, first of all, your temper must be changed. You are not much better than me. Pam stared at her and added, I said temper. Uhhuh, I really have a bad temper, but I am also vice president of Yuanyang. What are you? You! Well, from now on, you follow Alger as an assistant, he asked you to do whatever you do. First of all, stick to it for a month. If you can stick to it, you will stay. A month?! Is there a problem? Facing udias provocative tone and eyes, Pam knew it was a provocation, but could not help but say, No problem! Knock, knock. Come in. Alger pushed open the door and came over without looking at Pam. Mu Zong, Tang Duo hase to see you. See me? What the hell is going on with this little Tang childe? The line of sight shed and fell on Pam. You go and take care of him. Pam stared big eyes in consternation. Me? Yes, it is you. Sending him away is your first task. Go ahead. If we are talking about cooperation, we will not be in time to leave work. Tang Duo will stop looking for her. It is 100 personal. Since it is a private matter, there is no need to meet. Besides, she still has very important things to do after work. Reward sb. It is very good to keep things under pressure. She knew that as long as he wanted, there was nothing he could not do. However, why is the loss of a faint corner of the heart? When it is proved that the wedding date is really a sh in the pan, what does she care? Maybe, do you really have any extravagant hopes for this? * Qin Siyi was nervous as if she had seen him for the first time and her heart beat violently. Rowan still looked like that, with a light expression on his handsome face, only a thin lip with a smile that seemed to be absent, and it was not very clear. Rowan, I am looking for you today, looking for you is Only by hesitating how to speak, when and when can she erge what she wants to say and the scandal she wants to expose indefinitely. Finally, Qin Siyi made a look that this matter could not be clearly expressed in words, and directly pressed the photo on the table. My friend identally filmed it. I was surprised to see it. She, she went too far. Rowan, you were cheated by her. Saddened by what he said, Qin Siyi kept a close eye on Rowans reaction. The man held out his hand and twisted the photo with his slender fingers. Phoenix eyes fell on and left after a meal. It seems that he didnt see who the two people kissed closely were. His thin lips moved slightly and he spoke slowly Miss Qin, show me this. What does that mean? Qin Siyi was slightly dazed and then leaned over impatiently to exin, Rowan, cant you see it? The woman is udia, the man is Jin Hao, Qi Laos grandson, Hengyous new president. They, they hook up The daughter of a famous socialite said the word hook up. She guessed that Qin Siyi herself felt that she had lost her share and stopped talking. Oh. It turned out to be them. Rowan suddenly realized. At that time, I couldnt understand what he meant. Qin Siyi bit his lip gently Rowan, I shouldnt have shown you this thing. But I dont have the heart to cheat you by udia. She doesnt love you at all! Who said, she loves me? Who said, what do I have for her? Zheng Ran. Qin Siyi was so embarrassed that he did not know how to react and how to look. This man, why did she feel like looking at flowers in the fog again and again? The photo was taken well, so Ill leave a souvenir. Does Miss Qin mind? No, I dont mind. She waspletely dumbfounded and did not know what she had promised. Rowan nodded politely, stood up, stepped forward with his long legs and stepped back. One more thing. Chapter What if you get pregnant? 1 Bending over, he leaned close to Qin Siyi From the first time I saw you, you used this perfume. I want to tell you, it is really like stepping on a dead mouse. Qin Siyi was angry and anxious. Rowan! At his back, the female voice was sharp You are cruel! * There was a noise from the gate. udia, who was carrying a shopping bag, kicked the door and saw the ck leather shoes thrown outside the shoe cab and hooked the lip corner. I knew I was right. Mr. Rowan was here. It is not wrong for her to rush through the door of her original apartment with her eyes closed and flee for her life. She carried the things into the kitchen and was not in a hurry to find him. She opened fire first and stewed the fish soup with the casserole she bought. nch spareribs and wash them. Take out the green vegetables and pick them quickly. After the preparatory work was over, she poured herself a ss of juice and went to find someone while drinking. Not in the bedroom, just in the study. Pushing open the door, I saw him standing at the window. Put the cup on the table and udia picked up the photo on it. It was a bad shot. The light is not good and the angle is not good. What is more exasperating is that she yed with the fountain and finished eating a lot of fried food at night. She lost her makeup and her face was still a little swollen. This photo is simply her ck photo, damaging her perfect image. Throwing the photo back on the table, udia walked up to him, stretched out his hand and hugged his lean waist with his face on his back. The voice was not very real Rowan, I miss you. Rowan bowed her head, broke off her fingers one by one, walked to the table and drank up the half cup of juice she had left. The slender and clearly jointed direction was pointed on the photo, and he smiled slightly Dont you exin? Shrugging his shoulders, udia blinked. Whats the exnation? Jin Hao. You know I cant move him, so you chose him? Qi Laos favorite grandson, for Qi Laos sake. Wrong. udia shook his head, came up to him, stood in front of him, looked up at him, There is nothing between us. What, nothing? His hand fell on her shoulder and slowly tightened his strength. udia did not dare to resist, low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, really not. He kissed me on the corner of my mouth, not on my mouth. With a grunt, she felt wronged and bowed whats the matter? Do you want me to get some disinfectant to disinfect? Yes. He said. Say that finish, see udia suddenly changed his face. Before asking what was wrong, she had covered her mouth and turned to rush out of the study. Rowan froze for a long time, suddenly thought of something. Hold the table at hand, slowly, this just step out. There was no one in the bedroom, no one in the living room, and there was a slight noise in the kitchen. Wearing an incandescentmp but gentle light on her shoulders, she was wearing an apron, her hair tied at will behind her head, and a few naughty strands of hair hung softly on her cheeks, scraping her face with her movements. Holding a spoon in her hand, she scooped up a mouthful of soup and blew it. Before it waspletely cold, she took a sip impatiently and scampered twice in situ. I almost forgot that I cooked soup. If I lose the temperature, someone will lose his temper again. As she spoke, she turned her head. I dont know if its because I took a sip of soup, but my pretty little face is red and looks very good. With a selfdeprecating smile, Rowan turned and left. As soon as he left, udia immediately covered his chest and tried to suppress the nausea. During the meal, Rowan kept a close eye on udia.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She filled him with a bowl of soup first. The delicious fish soup was stewed for a full hour and boiled into beautiful milky white with light green coriander embellishment. The color was good and the aroma was tangy. Taste it. She said smiling. Rowan picked up the white porcin spoon and slowly stirred the bowl of fish soup. udia waited patiently for a while, but could not help but be angry when he could not drink. Taking off his spoon, she stared at him The soup is for you to drink, not for y. How old are you, young are not naive? Rowan scoffed, raised her phoenix eyes, nced at her deeply and shallowly, and said, Why dont you drink? Drink, why dont you drink, can I wait for it to cool before drinking? udia said, throwing the white porcin spoon back into his bowl. Problem! Drink quickly, drink and eat! Chapter What if you get pregnant? 2 When he was drinking soup, his eyes were fixed on her. What was more terrible was that there was still a smile on his lips, which made people feel strange and hairy. udia felt that he seemed naked in his eyes, and that he was obviously drinking soup, but he seemed to be drinking her. Finally, she couldnt stand it. She suddenly stood up, leaned over the table, and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover his eyes. Look at what look! Dont look at it again! Why are you so disobedient today! Rowan took her hand down and kissed her in the palm. The burning temperature forced her face to blush abruptly. Let go, let go, let go of me. Only then did he loosen his hand and spit out a leisurely sentence I have finished drinking, dont you drink? udia curled his mouth and mumbled, Why are you always staring at me for soup? With that, she filled herself with a bowl of soup, picked it up and took a good sip. Well, its good, its salty and light, and it tastes fresh, isnt it? Raising eyebrows, udia looked at him. Rowan waited for her to drink a bowl of fish soup upside down and stood up with a cold face. Why are you going? Eat! Leaving the table, he went into the study without looking back, and then the door was knocked loudly. After a busy day without a rest, she came to cook for him specially. He even threw her face! udia was also angry. He was not in the mood to eat and did not tidy up. He ran directly to the bedroom and locked the door from the inside. Tonight, he will not want toe in to sleep! However, she overestimated the door lock and underestimated, uh, a Mr. Rowan who wanted to eat meat. Sleeping in a daze, udia was awakened by the heat. Subconsciously, she was going to kick the quilt, but when her legs moved, her mouth made a low, ttering and tactful sound, which startled her. Half squinting his eyes, he saw a figure covering his body, doing the oldest human creation movement. Hello! The soft and weak ws put on his shoulder. udia whispered twice and pinched his ear. How did you get in? Rowan bowed his head and kissed her. After kissing her breathlessly and flushing, he reached for the bedside table and touched her. Then, a silver keychain swung between his slender index fingers. udia was angry and angry, but he was full of him and could not move. Forget it, cant resist, just enjoy it. Mr. Rowan was satisfied with the food and his eyes were gentle. udia was sour and weak and had no strength. The gap between men and women in this respect is really not a fraction. In the darkness, he hugged her and warmed her in his arms. udia put his head on his chin and was frightened by his sudden attack. He shrank his neck and waspletely honest. His hand was under the quilt and was soon ced on her lower abdomen. Stunned, she hid, and he took his hand away. The two men each have their own thoughts and embrace each other so closely. After midnight, 49 cities weed a rainstorm. udia couldnt help drilling into the deep embrace of the person in front of him and stuck to him tightly. He was awakened by her tossing and turning, did not open his eyes, but his hand was consciously patted on her back, like coaxing a child to sleep. This heartwarming move made udias nose sour. She kissed his chin and whispered to him, Rowan. Uhhuh. His voice sounded sleepy andzy, sexy and invincible. But she didnt know what she wanted to say. She just called him and blurted it out.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Nothing. Buried her head in his arms, she smelled the smell of him and finally fell asleep at ease. * Oh! One morning, udia was holding the toilet and retching until bile was about toe out. Someone patted her on the back and handed her a ss of water. Without thinking, she took it and rinsed her mouth. After a while of hardship, I looked up and saw Rowan leaning against the sink and looking at her deeply. How long has your period not been here? The faint male voice hit him, and he probably didnt realize that this sentence is no less than an atomic bomb for a woman. Because his tone was as simple as asking, what to eat this morning. Chapter What if you get pregnant? 3 After raking his hair, udia stood up. Open up. She said angrily. Rowan was very obedient and got out of the way immediately. Turn on the tap, scooped up cold water and pounced on his face. udia looked at his calm phoenix eyes from the mirror. It didnt take long for him to leave. Whats the matter? You He frowned and opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. udia smiled and turned to face him. Every time we do it, we have measures. What are you worried about? She was about to leave, but Rowan took her by the arm. Rowan family that time. He wanted to say that rowan family had no measures. udia stunned, breaking free from him, Please, its only been a few days. Do you think its so easy to have a child? She said the word pregnant for no reason, so that both of them froze on the spot. First, udia gritted his teeth and suddenly asked, Rowan, what would you do if I were pregnant? What do you mean? Rowan asked irritably, Didnt you say it wasnt that easy? Yes. The woman immediately recovered her heartless appearance and looked at him, so you dont have to worry or think much. You will definitely not have children. Thest sentence, she said with a smile, seemed like a curse. Wen Wangshu was just about tounch an attack. She had already stepped out of the bathroom. The restaurant still has leftovers from yesterday, which have been put aside for one night and the taste has changed. udia smelled more nauseous and poured it into the garbage can with his nose pinched. I warmed up two cups of milk, drank one for myself and gave Rowan the other. After the rain, the weather cleared up and the air was fresh. The streets washed by the rain were clean and spotless. Sanitation workers all sat on the streets to rest and chat with each other. udia leaned against the window and stared out. Rowan looked askance at her and hesitated. The car was parked downstairs in Yuanyang. She unfastened her seat belt and wanted to get off. He gave her a jerk on her wrist. What are you doing? Go to see a doctor. What? Rowan stared at her and said, I said, you go to see a doctor. udia Mingyan smiled Yes, Ill ask you, what am I doing seeing a doctor? You vomited in the morning and felt sickst night. Well, maybe I havent eaten on time recently and my stomach is not good. udia!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. My own body, I know for myself, okay, lets not talk about it. Breaking free of his hand, she got off the bus. Watching the figure enter Yuanyang Gate, Rowan smashed the steering wheel and drove away. As soon as she entered the office, Miss Mu Er of her family came to her door angrily. udia waved Alger out and looked at her with his chin tucked. Whats the matter? Pamined frantically to her That Tang Duoyang, he is a psychopath! Oh? With great interest, udia smiled at Pam What did he do to you? Time went back to yesterday afternoon, and Pam was ordered to send Tang Duo to close. How to say it is also udia familys daughter, over the years, except udia, she has not been bullied by anyone. To some extent, she is too well protected by udia. Tang Duo went to a chair in the conference room. I dragged the serious little father and son the most. No one should provoke me. I will see your familys general posture. Alger took her to the door of the conference room and said uneasily, Tang Gongzi is a famous bastard. Be careful yourself. Pam gave a cold hum, thinking that I could not cure him. Pushing open the door with his head held high, Tang Duoyang looked at it and immediately frowned Where is udia? Pam first replied in a businesslike way Mu is always busy. If you have anything to do with Mr. Tang, please tell me. How to say they are all partners of Yuanyang, and they should be polite. What! As soon as he got up from the strike table, Tang Duo became angry and pointed to Pam. I came all the way here, and udia found such a thing to deceive me? Goods, goods? Who did he say? She? Pam is really stupid. Angry and smiling, the little girl was not a vegetarian and rushed up with her waist pinched. Chapter Do you think children can threaten me to marry you The development behind is really beautiful. Two people, you wont let me, I wont let you. First they scolded each other, then they were not relieved and simply scuffled together. Although Tang Duoyang is a man, he started a fight like a woman and tore off several of Pams hair. Of course, Miss Mu Er did not spare him lightly. udia would understand if he saw Tang Duoyangs face. He scratched five flowers and six ways, which was wonderful. He also didnt think about it. Miss Mu Ers crystal nail art was made for nothing? Ha, ha, ha. udia had fallen on the tableughing and could not climb. As soon as your stomach smokes, the more painful you feel, the more you want tough. The more youugh, the more painful you feel. Enough! As the table roared, Pam took her arms and shook them hard Have youughed enough? Enough, enough. Tears burst outughing. udia reached out and wiped it off, naturally wiping it on Pams sleeve. Oh, dear! The little girl screamed in horror, let go of her and stepped back. udia, you are disgusting! After smoking the paper towel and wiping away the rest of the tears, udia lumped the paper towel into a ball, urately looked at the garbage can in the distance and threw it in. So, you and Tang Duo, which of you won? Pam straightened his small chest and said proudly, Of course its me, that unintelligent, where is my opponent? Well, very good. In other words, you beat and won our farreaching allies and partners. Thats great, Miss Mu Er, do I have to give you a big hand and a prize or something? At the end of the day, udias face had changed. Only then did Pam react. His heart sank and it took half a day to squeeze out a sentence Can you match your words with your deeds? She was the one whoughed to death, and now she was the one who reprimanded her. udia held his chin up and the old God was there I just want to tell you, can you use your brain to do things next time? You Open your mouth, finally didnt say a rebuttal. Pam lowered his little head and held his fingers, looking like he had been greatly wronged. udia was tired of watching and waved her out. As soon as the little girl came to the door, she ran into Alger, who knocked at the door and came in. After looking at Pam, Alger said to udia, Mr. Mu, Mr. Tang hase. This time he made it clear that he must see you. In the end, Alger added two words With my own eyes. Tut! Mr. Tang Xiao came to settle ounts with me. After all, it was a miserable thing to be beaten by our seconddy. When udias words fell, Pam couldnt helpughing with a sniff. She thought of the stupidity of Tang Duoyangs face after being scratched by herself. Enough for you. udia got up and came up and shot Pam in the back of the head. Ive been in so much trouble for just one day. Pam rubbed the back of his head and pouted. Ogawa, take her away quickly. I dont want to see her at a nce now. I dont want to see you yet. Pam tooted and tugged himself with his head held high and left first. Alger nodded at udia and ran after him. * In the conference room, Tang Duo was quite happy to y by himself. There was a pen container in front of him. He held a ballpoint pen in his hand and threw it into the pen container one by one. Yuanyangs sweet assistantdy, who was in charge of reception, stood upright with coffee in her hand. When Tang Xiaogong threw one in, she cried out in an exaggerated way Mr. Tang is really awesome! This scene is exactly like the feudal society, Wan Ku Prince and little maid. udia half pushed open the door of the conference room, and the assistantdy immediately looked over, her eyes shining like looking at the savior. Tang Duoyang was aiming at thest ballpoint pen, so he didnt notice it. She winked at the assistantdy. She immediately put the coffee on the table and sneaked out with oil on the soles of her feet. Pa! The ballpoint pen fell firmly into the pen container. Tang Duo breathed a sigh of relief and only heard someone p his hand and smile. Prince Tang is really good.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Turning his head, he looked at who udia was. Tang Duo hummed coldly, and the ruffians and ruffians poked there, holding their chin high, especially arrogant Do you still know toe? Whats the matter? After signing the cooperation book, I turned my face and refused to recognize anyone. Chapter Do you think children can threaten me to marry you 2 No way. udia stepped forward. When she saw Tang Duoyangs face clearly, she couldnt hold it back and ha haughed. Tang Duo was ashamed and annoyed, but he was embarrassed to hide because of his face. He crustily skin of head and said, You are stillughing! Its all the vigorous woman in your family! Uhhuh. Hold on, udia said word for word Pam is wrong, how can, how can you scratch Tang Gongzi into this pair, this pair of virtue. You! Tang Duoyang stared at her. udia is not good to go too far, otherwise Tang Gongzi really turned against each other. Lets not mention all kinds of things in the past for the time being. Now the cooperative rtionship between Tang Jia and Yuanyang is a certainty and a real thing. Well, well, Tang Gongzi dont angry. My sister doesnt understand. Take the initiative to take Tang Duoyangs arm, but not light not heavy soft words, Tang Duoyang has only been looking at beauty, what gas is gone.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Its not you yet. I want to see you. What did you send her for? Tang Duoyang is still ming her for yesterday. udia, however, did not intend to lie or hide anything. He said bluntly I was busy going back to cook for Rowan yesterday. When ites to Rowan, Tang Duoyangs eyes shed with fear. It seems that Rowans lesson to Tang Gongzi this time is even unforgettable for him all his life. Only Tang Gongzi was not aplete straw bag. He smiled coldly. He looked at udia. Are you warning me? Ah? Where did Tang Gongzi say, how could I? Forget it, dont say this. You wille back to Tang family with me tomorrow night. What? udia stunned, Tang Jia? Why am I going to Tang Jia? Tang Duo Jackson scratched his head, Its my grandmother. Didnt I sign a cooperation letter with you? Grandma said she wanted to meet you, couldnt she? See her? Hongmen banquet. udia thought for half a minute, but Tang Duo couldnt wait. He asked her urgently, What are you afraid of? With me, my grandmother can still eat you? At the end of the speech, he tried and finally put his arms around udias thin waist and whispered, Dont worry, I will definitely protect you. udia, I like you. udia raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of amorous feelings and amorous feelings. Tang Duo was lost in his mind at the moment and bent over to kiss her. udias eyes shed with cold disgust and pped him in the face. Tang Duoyang was stunned by this p. udia pushed him away with a natural look What time is this? Why are there mosquitoes? You! udia you! Tomorrow night, right? Ill go. As soon as this reply changed, Tang Duo rubbed his face and did not mention the beating. In fact, Tang Duoyang is really sincere to her. Otherwise, how can she tolerate pping herself without losing her temper? Its just that Tang Gongzi is the same for a while. He goes crazy from time to time. His sincerity is rtively cheap, so that he is ively ignored by udia. This sideforted Tang Gongzi and personally took him away from the elevator. udia had just breathed out a sigh of relief. Before the breath was clean, his cell phone sounded in the palm of his hand. She was so excited that she almost threw her cell phone out. After looking at the caller, the tone that he just breathed out was sucked back again. Hello. This sound is as charming as it is charming. Rowan screwed her eyebrows and did not talk to her Im downstairs. Ille down in five minutes, or Ill go up and catch you. Not a word of nonsense, Rowan said and hung up his cell phone. udia stared at the hungup cell phone for a few seconds and hurried to press the elevator key. With Mr. Rowan not giving up at all, she was spared in the morning just to go back to rowan family to arrange work and leave her till now. When she rushed out of the Yuanyang Building panting, she saw Rowans ck Bentley Champ firmly parked at the ce where she was sent in the morning. Open the copilot door and sit in. Before he could sit firmly, the car started. udia grabbed his seat belt and fastened it. He asked him, Where are you going? The car drove onto the road and walked smoothly for a while before he coldly replied, Hospital. By! Rowan, are you deadheaded? I didnt tell you, I just have a stomach difort! Im not pregnant The word pregnancy is not easy to say. Chapter Miss Mu, the results of your examination 1 Rowan turned his head and nced at her. Are you a doctor? Why should I believe what you said? Not wanting to pay any more attention to him, udia turned his head out of the car and left him a back of his head. When the car really stopped under the hospital building, udia turned around and smiled sweetly. Rowan, are you not serious? Do you think Ill take you to visit the hospital? He unfastened his seat belt and said, Get off. When he got off the bus, he found her dead on the copilot, holding her seat belt. Scoring at the hook lip, he walked around the car and opened the door. Get off. udia shook his head like a rattle I dont! I wont! I said I was fine, why dont you understand so much? Get off. This tone, obviously cold several degrees, it seems that Rowans patience has run out. udia was angry and stuck his neck I wont go! I wont go! Rowan, dont force me! What are you afraid of? He threw out a sentence without thinking. She was slightly dazed and then smiled What am I afraid of, Rowan? I am only afraid that you will be disappointed. Oh? Whats my disappointment? He made a disdainful sound from his nose, leaned over, unfastened her seat belt himself, and then approached her ear. If you donte down, Ill want you here. After all, udia cant beat him to y rascal. Depressed, he followed him into the hospital gate. When waiting for the result, Rowans Angeline was sitting on the bench, but udia was restless. In fact, she knew that 99 of her children were not pregnant, and she was really having a bad stomach recently. But the 1 possibility, let her Rowan, if I really, I mean if, if I really have, you will, what will you do?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Rowan was silent and looked at her slowly. What do you think of me? udia is halftruthful. Is it a test or not? Even she confuses herself at this moment, Marry me? Do you think the child can threaten me to marry you? No. Blurted out, udia tilted his head and smiled and pushed Rowans arm. Its a joke. Its a joke. I think youre too nervous. udia. He called her name and his face was cold. udia suddenly stood up. Oh, its boring to wait here. Im going out for a walk. Do you want to join me? He sat and she stood. He needs to lean up his head to see her face clearly. This is a strange novelty to him, who has always been in a high position. Moreover, the smile on her face was too tempting for him to resist. Do you want it? Her lips pouted slightly and she held out her hand to him. He saw the white, tender and slender hand swaying in his eyes, moving restlessly. He had reached out and held her hand before making a decision. Following her strength to pull herself up, neither of them let go, so they sped their fingers and walked to the hospital garden. This is a ce for patients to rest and take a walk. There are many flowers and trees nted and the air is fresh. And because of a rainst night, the smell of soil was even stronger. Oh! Sit over there! She broke free from his hand and hurried to a bench under the shade of the tree. She sat down with mirth and patted the position beside her Rowan! Come on! He was annoyed by the sudden loss of palm temperature, but the next second he heard her call her name without distractions. Rowan thought that he was probably going crazy. Why just hear her call her own name, so, moved. Stalking past, he stood on the edge of the bench. udia gave a tut and wiped his hand on the chair twice at random. He grabbed his sleeve and said, Sit down. Rowan was suddenly forced to sit down. Turning to stare at her, she took his hand heartlessly and rubbed it against his palm with the hand she had just wiped his chair. He looked at her movements with gentle eyes that he had not noticed. Chapter Miss Mu, the results of your examination 2 Is the air good here? Uhhuh. Are the flowers and nts beautiful here? Uhhuh. You cant say anything but, can you? Hmm hmm? Rowan seemed to smile when his eyes narrowed dangerously. udia wasughing with joy because he had fallen into his own trap, but he suddenly put his arm around her neck and put it under her armpit. Hello! Hello! Rowan, you let me go! udia wrinkled his face and struggled, beating him, beating him and pinching him with his small hands waving. However, he did not respond at all, and his handsome face was stained with a light smile. Uncle! How can you bully this little sister! Suddenly, a voice of milk sounded. Rowan turned his head and saw a little boy of about 5 or 6 years old with fine features standing in front of him. He was wearing a hospital gown, and his mother came up quickly, crouched down and hugged him, with a full face of apologies Sorry, sorry, Xiao Jie, apologize to uncle quickly. However, Xiao Jie snorted and poked his finger in his face. Uncle bullied his little sister! Ashamed face! Ashamed face! udiaughed out loud and patted Rowan on the back of his hand. Dont you let go? Uncle? She said with a selfcontained smile, not seeing the light shing through his eyes. Really released his hand, Rowan looked at Xiao Jies mother.N?velDrama.Org ? content. It is very strange that Xiao Jies mother understood the meaning of that nce. This man will not hurt her children. She gently let go of Xiao Jie, and Rowan waved to Xiao Jie, Come here. Xiao Jie is not afraid of life either. He stepped forward gracefully, looked up at Rowan without fear. Rowans thin lips hooked and smiled. Tap Xiao Jies thin shoulder and he pointed to udia Auntie. udiaughed again and fell on Rowans shoulder. It turns out that this person still cares about this. Xiao Jies eyes rolled around, opened his mouth and pointed to Rowan, Uncle. Rowans eyes were soft. Turning to udia, Xiao Jie pointed at her and said, A The little fellow deliberately lengthened his tone, Little sister! Three words popped out and Rowan immediately darkened his face. Xiao Jie shrank his neck and hid back in his mothers arms. Xiao Jies mother was very embarrassed and shaved his nose tip. Why are you so naughty? Call aunt, be good. Arched his small nose, Xiao Jies small head was nested in his mothers neck nest, muttering, My little sister is so beautiful that it is not pleasant to call my aunt. udia stood up and went to Xiao Jie to squat down. Xiao Jie immediately stood up from his mothers arms and looked at her with bright eyes. Little sister, you are really goodlooking, just a little worse than my mother. In the childs heart, his mother is always the most beautiful. udia was not angry because she could notpare with a woman with a moderate appearance, but was very touched. Xiao Jies mother, too, immediately blushed after listening to her sons words. Stretching out his hand and touching Xiao Jies face and hands, udia said, Can you call me aunt and aunt give you a gift? After all, it was a child. With the bewitch of gifts, Xiao Jie immediately called out, Auntie. Good boy. Auntie, can I marry you when I grow up? Because of the word grow up, Xiao Jies mother suddenly stopped the beginning and never refrained from tears falling. Before udia could answer, Rowan suddenly said coolly, Itste. She is my woman. Xiao Jie curled his pie mouth and felt sorry for his youth. udia turned to Rowan and held out his hand, blinking Have you brought your cheque book? Rowan took it out of his suit pocket and showed it to her to see her swish swish write a string of numbers. Tearing off the check, she folded it and put it in the jacket pocket of Xiao Jies hospital gown. This Xiao Jies mother was surprised, no! Miss! This is not possible! As she spoke, she wanted to draw out the cheque. udia held down the back of her hand and said softly, Xiao Jie called me aunt and he called him uncle. This is a gift from Uncle Wen and Aunt Mu to Xiao Jie. Its not for mother, is it Xiao Jie? Xiao Jies imp nodded and clear voice said, Thank you, Aunt Mu, and Uncle Wen. Chapter Miss Mu, the results of your examination 3 Xiao Jie is great. Kissing Xiao Jies face, udia stood up and said, Lets go. Rowan came over and put his arms around her shoulder, nodded to both mother and child, and took her away. Only when they walked away did Xiao Jies mother take out the cheque. One million!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Looking at the above figures, Xiao Jies mother suddenly fell to the ground. Mom? Mom? Whats wrong with you? Xiao Jie hurried to drag his mothers arm. Xiao Jies mother hugged her son and burst into tears. Her son is saved! Returning to the hospital building, Rowan asked, How much have you written? udia knew that he did not ask because he cared about the money, but was simply curious. Can endure so long before asking, Mr. Rowan is also man show home. With a bright smile, she held out a finger Not much, a million. Why? He asked in a low voice with heavy phoenix eyes. She will not give a million dors just because she likes a child, even if it is his money. udia twisted his eyebrows and changed the subject ah? Should my examination resultse out? Isnt it? Isnt it? Half an hour ago, when she was going to the bathroom, she heard a woman hiding in the cubicle making a phone call, crying while calling. Probably the family cant afford the 700, 000 operation fee, and she will take her son home soon. Then she also heard the woman say the name of a disease and the name of her son. Out of curiosity, she searched for the disease, as long as surgery, the cure rate can reach 80 . Thats all, she didnt want to tell Rowan. Anyway, she has not been a good person for a long time. Looking at the pretty figure walking away, Rowan took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Its me. Check one thing for me. * In the doctors office, a middleaged female doctor in her 40s pushed down her sses and looked up at the two people sitting in front of her. As long as shees here, she will treat her patients equally. However, in front of her, both of them are too outstanding in appearance and temperament to make her pay special attention to them. Miss Mu. Its me. udia smiled. He looked calm, but his hands were subconsciously held together. Rowan silently reached over and wrapped her hand in his palm. udia couldnt help looking at him. You have been feeling sick these days. You feel nauseous when you smell seafood or greasy things such as fish, shrimp, fat meat? Yes. Has the diet been irregr recently? Ah? Stunned, udias heart sank and he smiled wryly Yes. Young people should still pay more attention to this point and should not behave in such a way as to be in good health. Yes. Miss Mu, your examination results aremon gastrointestinal problems, prescribe some medicine you go back to eat. Remember, diet must be regr. yes, thank you, thank you, doctor. Wait a minute. Has not opened his mouth, then the man who suddenly opened his mouth tightly stared at the female doctors face, gastrointestinal problems? She is not, is not pregnant? Pregnant? The female doctor smiled, No, Miss Mu is not pregnant, its just a gastrointestinal problem. Coming out of the doctors office, Rowan walked in front and udia followed him. Looking up at his cold and tall back, she took a deep breath and quickly caught up with him. Intimate took his arm and she smiled and said, Look, I said I didnt. When Rowan heard this, he pondered for a moment and stopped Are you happy? The loss in his eyes shed so fast that udia could not catch it. Why not? She still smiled Isnt it good not to have it? We must pay attention to it in the future. You are not allowed to take off your raincoat again, you know? He still said the same sentence and repeated it Are you very happy? udias face changed and his eyes showed impatience. Loosening his arm, she whispered, Yes, I am very happy. I am very happy, Rowan, I am not pregnant. You Anyway, you will not be a good father at all, and I will not be a good, good mother. Chapter He forced him to call Uncle 1 What makes you judge The voice came to an abrupt halt. With a cold smile, Rowan stepped away. What the hell are you arguing with her about? With a heartless woman. At least one thing she is right, she is definitely not a good mother. She doesnt even want to be a mother. She wont know how long he thought about itst night, even when he asked her, he was very careful, and he was afraid that there was already a small thing in it. udia thought that, ording to Mr. Rowans temper, he must have left her and left. Unexpectedly, his car was still parked there. She suddenly didnt know what to do. It was a little difficult for her to pretend to be indifferent immediately after such a dialogue. She needs a little buffer time, even a little longer than now. Therefore, she did not walk over immediately. Rowan didnt rush her either. When udia felt wet on his face, he thought it was raining. Subconsciously looking up, what crashed into the bottom of the eyes was a clear sky. Then his wrist was grasped and he did not know when he woulde to her. The coarse and warm abdomen wiped her eyelids, and tears froze on her fingertips. He put them into his mouth and tasted them. He said, Its really disgusting. Poof! She couldnt helpughing, but because she was crying, she suddenly smiled and got a snot bubble. Shocked, udia waspletely dumbfounded. Rowans face was more disgust than his tone just now, but he raised his sleeve, frowned and wiped her nose. He wiped it carefully and his eyes seemed to be wiping some treasure. What are you crying about? I didnt cry. I asked you why you were crying? you cant control it. With a sigh, he finally took her into his arms and patted her on the back with his big palm. udia was made to cry even more by him. He raised his hand andnded on his waist. He twisted a piece of meat and twisted an obtuse angle. Rowan gave a muffled hum and hugged her harder. What are you crying about? You, you mean me. Sheined with her eyes closed. Well, I am not afraid of anything. A udia that is invulnerable and ironwalled will be cried by him. Who believes it? Pushing her away from his arms, he took her by the shoulders. udia, let me ask you, do you really not want to? Dont want his children? Therefore, when he was lost in his mind and deliberately did not take protective measures, he took the medicine firmly. Therefore, when he was lost in his mind and silently fantasized about and looked forward to it, he did not care. udia sucked his nose and sobbed, Rowan, you will not be a good father at all. You, you will not marry me at all. I dont want my child to be an illegitimate child, I dont want it! The word illegitimate child hit Rowan hard. He suddenly woke up. She said, yes. Wiping his eyes, udia broke free from his hand and stepped back two steps. So, dont tell me anything like I dont want children. Rowan, one day, I will definitely have my own children, but the father of the children is definitely not you. She said, wiping past him and moving forward. Rowan froze for a moment and turned to catch up with her. Say what you just said again! He gnashed his teeth. udia breathed out a deep sigh of relief, turned to look at him, word for word I said, my future childs father must not be well Suddenly holding her face, Rowan bowed his head and bit her lip. udia beat his shoulders and arms frantically, but he kissed so domineering and strong. It didnt loosen until it tasted blood. His finger was pressed on the bleeding wound on her lip, and he smiled evil, because her thin lips were stained with her blood and his face was mysterious. I tell you, udia, you will never have anyones children in your life, because I will not allow them. Why dont you allow it? She choked subconsciously.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Shh. He gently put his index finger on her lip, and his voice was greasy enough to drip water Dont tell me why you are not qualified. udia gouged out his eye and took a sharp bite on his index finger. Chapter He forced him to call Uncle 2 Hiss! Rowan gasped. udias bite is tough enough. After revenge, she felt better, snorted and stepped towards the car. While driving, udia saw that of Rowans ten fingers holding the steering wheel, only the index finger of her right hand was tilted up, the one she had bitten just now. On heartless, it is really udia that tops the list. As she leaned over, she smiled and asked, Rowan, does your finger still hurt? Rowan looked askance at her with a smile on his skin and no smile on his flesh. What do you say? Oh, then you have bitten peoples lips and bled, and I am not like you. Hmm? Say it again. Hey hey. She giggled, rummaged through the portable medicine cab and found two BandAids. First, she pasted one on her lip in front of the mirror. She tore open the other and held out her hand to Rowan. Come on. Rowan has a lot of backbone, dont. Give me your hand, Ill stick it on you. Rowan still didnt want it, and threw out a sentence Go directly to fight rabies. Why did you hit that? udia reacted slowly and half a beat. He called himself a dog and immediately became furious. Believe it or not, I still bite you! Just at a traffic light, Rowan stopped the car and said, I really need you to bite. For no apparent reason, this man opened a yellow ent, and udias face turned red. With this person, sometimes I will be like a pure girl, obviously I dont know how many times I have been in bed. Strongly broke off his hand, she neatly put a bandaid on his finger and threw it away. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the ridiculous bandaid with cartoon patterns on his index finger. He twisted his swordshaped eyebrows. She bought all these BandAids. Sure enough, this womans taste is not very good. Thinking, he did not take down the BandAid. Three dayster, the two met again. udia inadvertently saw that Mr. Rowans finger had been rolled up, but it was the BandAid that he had not taken off. He really didnt know what to say. He always has a way, fart Tintin things let her tender feelings overflow, soft heart to a mess. Im hungry. Rubbing his stomach, udia found that Rowan was heading for her apartment and immediately stopped, Im not in the mood to cook today, lets go out to eat. She and Rowan really, really seldom go out to eat together. Try to think that they are together, as if they do everything to pave the way for thest step in bed. Restaurants with good environment are built near the water. The window position, from here to see, the clear artificialke makes peoples hearts calm down. The waiter came forward to order for the two. udia ordered the specialty and then got up to go to the bathroom. When he came back, Rowan was tasting wine. How is it? She sat back in the chair behind Rowan smiling and asked yuppie. Rowan shook his wine ss and handed it to her. udia took it, took a sip and nodded, Yes. Just this one. Rowan said to the waiter. The waiter nodded, left the red wine and pushed away the rest.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Sure enough, with Rowan, it was a fancy restaurant, red wine, steak and good piano music. Someone who kept shouting that he was hungry ended up eating only two steaks, one truffle, mushroom soup and sand. Dont like eating here? Rowans brow was stained with thin anger. Lets change one if we want to eat. Forget it. udia took the napkin cloth and wiped his mouth. Suddenly his eyes shed, Rowan, have you ever eaten stinky tofu? The kind of stinky tofu that is fried golden and eaten with chili sauce? She said with such yearning and nostalgia. Rowan put aside the knife and fork, eyes sharp, who have you eaten with? Jin Hao? udias back suddenly became cold, grabbed the red wine and took a sip of it. He pretended to be careless Do you know all this? Rowan, you are terrible. This sensitivity. As long as I want to know, there is nothing I dont know. His slender fingers shook the wine ss, and he whispered, This is the only time, not the next time. If you get entangled with him again. Chapter Pushing her to what she is today 1 He didnt have to say thetter words, udia already understood. In fact, over the years, udia has also attracted many men, but none of them have made him care like Jin Hao. Jin Hao is too warm. For people like udia who have lived cold for a long time, the attraction has doubled. Moreover, she wants something from men, including him. But for Jin Hao, so far I havent seen what she wants. This is what Rowan cares most about. Jin Hao and I have nothing to do. udia sighed. However, her excessive exnation sounds more exnatory to Rowan. So at the moment that could have been close, the two missed each other regretfully. * No children. In the evening, Rowan had no scruples andpletely let go of his hands and feet. To upy that point and grind it a little is not to give udia a good time. She cried and cried, grabbed him in a ttering voice, begged without skin or face, and said anything. He still refused, rolled her ear beads and said something that udia wanted to beat him to death. Uncle. Shit! Rowan, youre sick! udia cried even harder and waspletely bullied by him. Rowan cold hum, heavy crush, Quick scream. Today, when she was teaching Xiao Jie to call his uncle in the hospital garden, he heard the two words spit out of her mouth, and immediately his lower abdomen became hot and crisp. At that time, I thought, if she called him that in bed, how refreshing it would be. Now is the moment of realization. Pupil, pupil, shout. He kissed her so that she was almost out of breath. udia was pathetic, with red eyelids, red nose and pink body. Looking at the man who covered himself, he fought bravely. Shout, shout. He did not give up at all and lured her one after another. In the end, he was defeated by Yu Hope. Under his leadership, she called out the two words Uncle Almost at the same time, Rowan gave her perfection. udia took a bath in the bathtub. While squinting to enjoy, the bathroom door crashed open. Rowan stepped in, all over his body, without a fig leaf. If you were another woman, you would either exim with little shyness or cover your eyes and dare not even look.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. But udia has always been irrational in ying cards. She whistled at Mr. Rowan. She stared at his lower body with ruffians and looked at him unwittingly. Rowan came up and crowded with her. The bathtub was too small to hold two people, so he lifted her up and put her around between his legs. udia did not like it and turned to stare at him. He said unhurriedly, What are you looking at and what are you looking at to feed you? This is too yellow. udia knew that he could notpare with himself, but kept his mouth shut obediently. This person is a typical type of Qin beast who dresses like a person and strips off his clothes. However, udia is no better than him. At this time, her small demands will intensify. For example, at 12 00 a. m., he shouted for rice congee and said that Mr. Rowan had to cook it himself instead of taking out food. I practiced for you all night and didnt drink a bowl of porridge? It happened that udia, who flew with small eyes, soft words and warm glutinous words, was the most resistant in Rowan and could not resist them. He gave her a hard look. After all, he put on a pair of trousers and went out. Forty minutester, udia fell asleep and was woken up by Mr. Rowan patting his pink face. Oh, what are you doing? udia at this time, acting in pettish instinct, for Rowan, who likes her bite, is definitely a buyonegetonefree and a big reward. The anger of being instructed to cook porridge dissipated. Mr. Rowan even gently helped her up and let her lean on her arms and feed her herself. However, udia ispletely like a spoiled rape princess. After being fed a mouthful, she will not swallow it or say it. She will sleep in her mouth. Rowan lost most of her patience, rubbing her cheek and sticking to her ear to warn, If you dont eat porridge, I will eat you. udias drowsiness disappeared immediately. He sat up straight and held the bowl honestly. You, I, you, you and Rowan shared a bowl of porridge. Chapter Push her to where she is today 2 As a result, people who mor to eat porridge do not eat as much as people who cook porridge. But looking at her soft appearance, Rowan did not care about her. The porridge bowl was ced on the bedside table and she slipped into bed with her arms. Such a night is especially quiet and serene. She was in her arms and her face was ironed at her heart. He bit her nose, heard her sob, waved and called. At that time, Rowan was pped and smiled like a fool. It was definitely a stupid appearance that outsiders could not see. Pupil pupil. He whispered to her. udia has dreamed of the Duke of Zhou and is chatting with the Duke of Zhou. He can also respond to him with a conscious well. Rowan was satisfied. In the dim light of night, her thin lips outlined a smile and kissed her eyelids. Only then did she close her eyes. When Pam received Tang Duos closing call, he calmed down for a long time before swearing at the moment he pressed the answer key. Hello. This sound has already included all the upbringing of Miss Mu Er. Tang Duoyang was startled. He quickly took his cell phone to his eyes and looked at it. He made sure it was Pams number before putting it back in his ear. Hello? May I help you? I am downstairs in Yuanyang, you wille down and meet me immediately. Excuse?! Are you talking nonsense? Pam, havent you forgotten that you Yuanyang signed a cooperation letter with Tang Jia? If you offend me, I can withdraw my cooperation at any time. Tang Duo closed your uncle! Get down now! Tang Duo finished saying that he did not give Pam the chance to refute it again and abandoned his cell phone directly. Pam was as angry as a puffer fish. Alger came over and saw it. He frowned and asked, Whats wrong with you? Holding her cell phone, she gritted her teeth Its okay! Ill go out! Its working time now. Alger helped the sses frame down and said, You are not allowed to leave early. Do you think I want? Tang Duoyang is downstairs now, or do you want to take care of him? When she spoke, the light shed behind Algers sses and immediately smiled Go ahead, I will tell Mu that you are on business. Tang Duo was driving a coquettish red convertible sports car. When Pam came down, he was raising his eyebrows and smiling at the girl who passed by and kept looking back at him. Mumbling a dirty word in her mouth, Miss Mu Er stepped forward with her arm in her arms and stopped at the front of the car. Say something quickly, and let go of fart quickly. Tut! Tang Duoyang held the car door with one hand, leapt lightly andnded perfectly. There should be apuse at this time, but only Pam disdains the cold hum. The failure to y cool was attributed by Tang Xiaogong to Miss Mu Ers failure to see the world. I will take your sister to my house for dinner tonight. Also dont beat around the bush, he came straight to the point. What does it have to do with me? I need to know what your sister likes to eat at ordinary times, and other preferences, etc. Do you think I will know? Scratching his head, Tang Duo frowned Arent you her younger sister? I am not a mother with her, do you know? Yes. Then our feelings are not good either, do you know? is it?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Looking for me to understand udia, Tang Duo, are you funny? Shit! What are you talking about? At loggerheads, watching the two men fight again. Atst Pam pulled back from the brink in time, thinking that it was still downstairs. With a fidgety gesture of her hand, she said, Get out of here and dont call me when you have nothing to do. Pam! Whats the matter? You win! Tang Duoyang gave Pam a hard look and turned to get on the bus. The bus deliberately left beside Pam, turning the little girls face white with fear. At the far end of the car, she cursed in a low voice and greeted Tang Duos 18th generation. So soon? Alger was surprised to see Pame back. Pam was tired of scolding just now and fell into his chair without saying a word to recuperate. After picking up a ss of water and putting it on Pams table, Alger said, Mu always said that when youe back, go to the office to find her. Chapter Forced her to what she is today 3 I see. Pam picked up the water, drank half of it, put aside the cup, got up and walked to udias office. Did Tang Duo find you at the end of the day? Uhhuh. What is he looking for you for? udias words changed and his big eyes flickered unusually. Pam felt ufortable and sat down on the sofa. I asked about you. Me? Are you going to the Tang family for dinner tonight? udia brushed his long hair. Well, Mrs. Tang called me. How could I not go? Hongmen Banquet. Pams words fell, causing udia to be slightly shocked. After not hearing udias answer for half a day, Pam couldnt help looking over and said, Whats the matter? Returning to absolute being, udia lowered his eyes Its okay, just a little surprised. Miss Mu Er is worried about me.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Im worried about you? Dont be ttering! The little girl blushed and murmured, Are you sure you want to go? Uhhuh. Do you want me to go with you? udiaughed at this and looked up and down at Pam with the expression Are you kidding me? If I cant cope with this, can I still have a foothold in 49 cities? Pam curled his pie mouth and stood up. Its nothing. Im leaving. Wait a minute. Stop Pam, who walked to the door. udia held his chin on one hand. Pam, what do you think of Tang Duoyang? Pam turned. What do you mean? No. udia, the stall yer, smiled I just think you two are quite suitable. Maybe there is a chance. Tang Jia is good. I cant with him, I see him bored! Besides, besides, he likes you, I dont want the rest of you, never! All right. Shrugging his shoulders, udia said, When I didnt say it. udia really wants to match Pam and Tonduo? The answer is, of course, impossible. Those words are just a test of Pam. She herself, already like this, does not have so much hope of marrying a good man or a man in the future. However, Pam is different. She is clean and has her own efforts. It is bound to be better to spread far away, and then her wealth will be good. Therefore, in the future, Pams best husband must have her personally check on him. Tang Duoyang was not worthy of her little girl in her eyes. Just afraid that these two people dont fight dont know each other, dont y other thoughts out. Looking at Pams reaction just now, she should not, then she was relieved. * At night, there was no need for Tang Duo to close. udia drove to Tang Jia himself. Buildings simr to rowan familys old houses only look older. Compared with Tang Duos restless sitting, Old Lady Tang was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Just looking at Aisun so, I couldnt help sighing. Good grandson, jumping up and down, what does it look like? People wille in a short time. Its worth scratching your ears and cheeks like this? Tang Duoyang smiled and his eyes shed. Grandma, I, Ill go outside and have a look. Ah? You Tang Laotai didnt finish speaking, Tang Duoyang had already rubbed out. He came out just in time for udia to get off. udia! When the joy blossomed, Tang Duo quickly walked towards udia and took over what she had in her hand. Why did you buy these? It is rare to see a touch of shyness in Tang Xiaogongs eyes. udia smiled without saying a word. The little childes mind, or give him early extinguished better. Grandma is waiting for you. Lets go. With a gift box in one hand and udias shoulder in the other, Tang Duo made the scene look like a prospective grandsons daughterinw who saw her parents. udia broke free slightly and could not break free, so he had to let him go. He entered the living room with him and saw Old Lady Tang head on. How do you do, Mrs. Tang? Oh, this is Miss Mu. Old Madam Tang is very kind and smiles. Tang Duo leaned close to udias ear and said, My grandmother likes you very much. Only udia himself added two words after this sentence No wonder. Among the elders in 49 cities, where will there be people who like her? Chapter Forced her to where she is today 4 Everyone regards her as a goblin and hopes that their children and grandchildren will stay away. Old Madam Tang did this, but her good aplishment made her not despise her eyes. Dear grandson, bring Miss Mu to sit down. Ah, good. Tang Duo was very happy. He hugged udia and took her to sit down on the sofa. Grandma, look, udia bought this for you. Old Madam Tang gave her grandson face and did not use the closefitting servant nearby. She took it with her own hands and looked at it carefully. This thing is not cheap, which cost Miss Mu money. Before udia could speak, Tang Duoyang said proudly, What is this? udia is filial to Grandma. Grandma just keeps it. udia smiled and nced at Tang Duo. Tang Xiao childe was immediately fascinated. Old Madam Tang saw the meaning of this nce and sighed, this girl is not easy to handle. Later, when Old Lady Tang talked to udia, Tang Duo interrupted more than udia said. After some time, he even took the atmosphere of meeting parents just now to heart. Tang Duo was ttered, but udias eyes became darker and darker, and the smile on his mouth was mocked. Old Madam Tang looked at this and said at the right time, OK, OK, dinner is ready. Lets talk while eating? Well, udia, are you hungry? I asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food. I dont know what you like to eat. Go and have a look. If you dont like it, do it again. Tang Xiaogong was doted on by the Tang family and was upromising. He waspletely a dude. udia smiled softly and said softly, I am not picky about food. This sentence, Tang Duo Jackson beamed, even more like her. Turning to look at Old Madam Tang, the little childes eyes seemed to say, Grandma, look, is the grandsons daughterinw I chose for you good? Old Madam Tang didnt ept Aisuns intention and deliberately stopped at that time. The three men moved to the restaurant. udia looked at the dining table with his eyes straight. Boy, there are only three of them, but there are at least 20 dishes on this table. There is no doubt that if the table is big enough, Tang Xiaogong will give her a full Manchu and Han banquet. Not touched, udia only felt childish, boring and wasteful. The three men took their seats. Tang Duo gave udia vegetables attentively. He took good care of them and was considerate. Old Madam Tang brought all these into her eyes without trace. From time to time, she told udia not to mention it. After dinner, Tang Duo went to choose fruits for udia again. The living room was left with only Old Lady Tang and udia. Miss Mu, I am a little tired. Can you please help me back to my room to rest? Finally, here we are. Two people, one old and one young, are also good women who have won over 49 cities. They should also kick off Tang Duo and have a oneonone confrontation. Yes. Stand up, udia stepped forward and held Old Lady Tangs arm. Old Madam Tang gave a look to the closefitting little maid. The little maid understood and stayed where she was. The two men entered the first floor, the olddys room, the door was closed, Tang Duoyang came back with the fruit te. Ah? Where are udia and my grandmother? The little maid replied respectfully, The olddy and Miss Mu have something to say alone. What?! Worried that Grandma would embarrass udia, Tang Duo put down the fruit te and rushed to Grandmas room on the first floor. As soon as the little maid was in a hurry, she hurried up and stopped him Master, the olddy ordered that no one should disturb him in the past. You get out of the way! You dont want to live! Dare to stop me!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Master, if you rush in like this, the olddy will be angry and Miss Mu will feel embarrassed. This is said, cannot but consider. Stomping his feet, Tang Duo red at the little maid, returned to the sofa and sat down, waiting. Old Madam Tangs room is decorated with a lot of furnishings, mostly of the old style. udia looked at the novelty, and the olddy said, Choose one if you like. No, thank you, Mrs. Tang, for your kindness. You child, I dont think it is the same as the rumor. Rumors, my rumors? udia chuckled. Rumors are true or false. Old Madam Tang nodded and took her hand Duoyangs parents have not been around since childhood. Following me, the olddy, the olddy will not discipline and will inevitably pamper some, but I saw that he really likes you. Chapter Forced her to what she is today 5 At that time, it was not easy to specte on the deep meaning of Old Madam Tang. udia did not answer the question immediately. Smart girls, everyone likes them. Whats more, there is nothing better about his grandsons temperament than Old Lady Tang. Only by finding a smart wife can he manage the Tang family well. Then speaking of cleverness and ingenuity, such a girl is unique in 49 cities, and udia is one. Over the years, Old Madam Tang has heard about her vigorous and resolute action, which is true. However, the olddy did not hear much about this reputation, as well as her and rowan familys, but she did not know nothing about it. Duo closing y for so long, rarely willing to calm down for a person. Miss Mu, the olddy revealed a meaning today. I have no objection to you and Duo closing. udia finally smiled when he heard this. Mrs. Tang, as for me, I am a straightforward person and say whatever you have. What conditions do you have? I never believe in pie in the sky. Even if Old Lady Tang dotes on Tang Duo again, she will not let them go so simply. Old Madam Tang was slightly dazed, and then patted udia on the back of her hand. You child, its really straight to say straight. Then I wont beat around the bush with you either. After you and Duo Jackson got married, Yuanyang and Tang Jia will manage together. They are all a family anyway. Ha ha. udia couldnt helpughing sarcastically. It was really a lions big mouth and asked her to apany her with a distant marriage. udia, dont me the olddy for her appetite. To put it bluntly, your reputation Her reputation, yes, her reputation is not good. Even a man who marries Tang Duoyang, who is such a gold flulent and a loser among them, has to be apanied by the whole distance to force him to do so. This is really a blow. I think there is one thing. Old Lady Tang misunderstood. Oh? Tang Xiao childe, is singleminded unrequited love, I have no meaning to him. Today, I came to my house only because he told me that you are always sincere and invited, and Yuanyang and Tang Jia are cooperative rtions, so it is not good to refuse. You! Rao is Tang Laotais best aplishment. After listening to such words, she is also angry. Every word sounds good, but every word belittles her grandson. I looked down upon her before. Mrs. Tang, its veryte today. Ill go back first ande back to visit you another day. udias words fell and he turned and left. Tang Duo heard the door open and immediately stood up.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Seeing udiaing out, he quickly stepped forward and said, udia! With a faint nce at him, udia went straight to the door. udia, whats wrong with you? Tang Duo held her in a hurry. Did Grandma say something to you? Mr. Tang, youd better go and see Mrs. Tang. Shake off Tang Duos hand, udia opened the door. Tang Duo stood in the same ce and was in a dilemma. After all, he ran back to see his grandmother. As soon as udia stepped on the elerator to the end, the car skidded out of Tangs house. An old ox makes a straight furrow. As much scenery as you usually enjoy, you will be beaten in the face today. You cant cheat yourself either. She, udia, has a dead end in her future. If you expect to get married, ordinary people, Rowan, expect the other party is also afraid to marry, cant marry. If a famous n looks at the gate, it is even more wishful thinking. Even if the other side reluctantly agreed, todays situation in Tang family, Im afraid I will only do it again. Yuanyang is her fathers painstaking efforts and will be Pams backer in the future. She will never put it in for herself. On such a night, udia suddenly became resentful. Resentment, who? Parents, Rowan, or yourself? Who pushed her to what she is today? Bell! Disturbed, the cell phone suddenly rang. Looking out her hand, she stepped on the brake. Martha? This man will not call himself for 800 years. Is it dad? Hastily pressed the answer key, and only heard Marthas low voice over there Come back, I have something to say to you. Whats the matter? Cant you talk on the phone? Listen to Marthas tone, it should not be Dads business, she is upset now, not suitable to meet. No, you wille back at once. With that, Martha hung up the phone. Chapter Unless I die The mobile phone was put aside. Martha looked at the diagnosis and treatment list in his hand and bent his mouth bitterly. This was found by ident in Alberts jacket pocket while she was helping him clean his coat. It has been three days since the things fell into her hands. She thought about them for three days before calling udia back today. At this time, there are very few pedestrians and vehicles on the street. udias speed is not slow and it has already entered udia family in less than an hour. Entering the living room, Miss Mu Er rubbed her messy hair and yawned down from the upstairs. Seeing her, Pam was surprised Why did youe back suddenly? udia didnt say her mother was looking for herself, but nodded lightly and walked upstairs. As expected, he pushed open the door of his room and saw Martha sitting in bed waiting for her. What is it? Shut the door behind him and udia came in. Martha stood up and handed over a piece of paper. udia took her pale face into her eyes, reached out and took it. What is this Her eyes widened instantly, and her face was filled with disbelief. Martha sneered, Now, dont I have to answer you what this is. This thing, this thing is whats going on! Do you ask me? Marthas sneer at face finally appeared a crack, that kind of feeling, like cutting open the heart, pouring in countless cold water. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, she looked at udia with anger and hatred. Its my turn to ask you, udia, when are you going to hurt udia family, your father and me? What did you say? I, I didnt. Bite your lip and step back. udia refuted it with no confidence. Martha, however, took advantage of the situation and gained the upper hand. No? Why should you deceive yourself and others? If it werent for you, would your father have anything to do with her? You and your mother ruined the first half of my life, and now you are going to ruin the second half of my life. After a pause, sheughed like a madman Did I kill your family in myst life? udia! Shut up! udia gritted his teeth and shouted low, lowering his voice Do you want to disturb all the people in udia family? Is it disturbing? Oh!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Take a deep breath, the diagnosis and treatment form has been crumpled to a bad shape by udia, I will deal with this matter. You, you believe dad, he wont do anything wrong to you. Is it? Martha wryly smiled, raised his hand to cover his eyes and did not open his face. I know I cantpare with your mother. Now, I may lose to another woman. What else can a man lie to his wife for a woman? It is impossible not to hate udia. Its not because of her, how can Albert be involved with each other? However, she still does not know the real inside story. She will not know udias mood at the moment, such as being hanged. It is time to say something tofort Martha and tell her that nothing she worries about will happen in any case. udias voice was deep. You have a rest with me first, and Ill talk to my father. With that, she turned to the door, took a few steps and stopped Dont worry, the possibility you think will never happen. Unless I die. Hearing this, Martha shook all over and looked up suddenly, only in time to see the closed door and udias slim figure passing by. Knock, knock. Albert was leaning against the bed to read a book when he heard a knock at the door and said, Come in. udia pushed open the door and Albert was surprised to see her. Close the book and put it on the bedside table. He sat up straight and said, Are you back, pupil? Uhhuh. udia nodded and closed the door. Albert patted the bed and Wen Sheng said, Come and sit here with Dad. udia pedaled off his shoes and, like when he was a child, curled up and nested on Alberts knee. He also, like when she was a child, drew a shallow loving smile on his mouth and stroked her long hair. My diced beans have grown up. With a sigh, Alberts thoughts drifted away. udia closed his eyes, clenched the diagnosis and treatment form in his palm, and asked softly, Dad, have you seen anyone the other day? Or, where have you been? For example, hospitals and the like? Chapter Unless I die 2 Albert heard this and made a move on his hand, but it was only a few seconds before he returned to normal. Pupil pupil, when you grow up, how do you still like to beat around the bush when talking to your father? Hmm? udia sighed, sat up and looked at his fathers handsome face. Well, then Ill say it straight. Spreading out her hand, she reached out to Albert what had been wrinkled out of shape. Albert looked at the thing and then at udia. He took it but did not unfold it. It seems that he already knows what it is. Dad! She held Alberts knee and cried anxiously, What are you thinking? Albert gave a wry smile and gently coagted her daughter. If I say that things are not what you think, do you believe it or not? Looking at his fathers half ring, udia shook his head slowly I dont believe it. Oh, you. Albert sighed heavily, Pupil Pupil, in your opinion, is Dad so useless? Dad, I dont mean that, just Did Wan Ping give you this? udia sipped his straight lips and nodded. Dad, dont me her. Her worries are not superfluous, are they? She, she cares about you very much and loves you very much. After all these years, you dont feel at all? As children, of course, they all hope that their father loves their mother. But udia, on the contrary, hoped that her father would stop loving her mother. That love is too heavy, sooner orter it will overwhelm Dad, sooner orter it will destroy udia family and all of them. Pupil pupil, if you can stop at any time, it cannot be called love. I am working hard every day, every moment and every second. Dad, dont see her again and dont worry Aunt Ping any more. As a man, this is your responsibility. Albert lowered her eyes and her voice was hoarse. Well, I promise you. When Martha returned to her room, Albert was still awake and waiting for her. Those who shoulde will alwayse and cannot escape. Wan Ping, Im sorry. Dont apologize! Martha grabbed his lower lip and clenched his hand on his side into a fist. If there is nothing, you dont have to apologize. Albert lifted the quilt and got up and came towards his wife. Standing in front of her, he held her on the shoulder. I apologize because of you. I made you so insecure. In the end, my husband did not do well enough and did not fulfill his responsibility. You Albert suddenly pushed Martha into his arms. Martha was astonished and his face was reddish. Wan Ping, we have been husband and wife for so many years. In my heart, your position is unmatched. Albert What I said is true. You dont know, you wont know, Albert, with your words, I am willing to stick to it for another thousand years or ten thousand years by your side, even if your favorite person is not me all the time, it doesnt matter. In front of Martha, Albert took out the lighter and burned the diagnosis and treatment form. The mes jumped, the patient column, and the three words gradually turned into a mass of ash. * udia family has not had breakfast together for a long time. Whats more, Martha personally added a bowl of porridge to udia. She took it and said thank you. The white porcin spoon scooped a mouthful into her mouth. Pam was frightened, porridge into his voice, earthshattering cough. Pam? Martha got a fright and hurried over to pat her back. Whats the matter?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Pam coughed and looked at udia tearfully. She is full of old gods and continues to drink porridge in an orderly manner. Albert frowned and said, Is it better? Pam, eat slowly and dont worry. Hmm, hmm. With two promises, Pam took the water handed over by Martha and took a sip. Fortunately, it was porridge that choked, so it was no big deal. This man is abnormal, very abnormal. So, mother is also a little abnormal. She and udia have always been ipatible. It is good not to be cynical. Why have they suddenly be harmonious? I have eaten well. Just then, udia pushed open the empty bowl and stood up. I went to work. Albert nodded and said softly, Be careful on the road. Chapter Unless I die 3 Me! And me! Pam pulled the paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. You can take me by the way. udia nced at her, said nothing, and walked away. Pam and Martha hugged, Dad, Mom, Im leaving. Martha was very happy that Pam was willing to go to work in Yuanyang. He took his daughters hand and told her carefully, Be serious. At the end of the day, he added, Learn from udia. Pams chin was about to fall off, swallowed his spittle and nodded, I know.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rushing out of udia family, udias silver BMW stopped waiting for her. She opened the car door and sat in. She opened her mouth and asked, udia, did you give my mother any ecstasy? udia gave her a reproachful nce and threw her two words Sick. Hey! Who did you say? Say who is sick. udia, I fought with you! Be honest! With a low sniff, udia started the car. As a result of habit, Pam, who did not fasten his seat belt, fell forward and hit his head hard. udias lips giggled and the car drove smoothly on the road. After the loss, the little girl finally settled down a little, fastened her seat belt and twisted her face to look out of the window. udia turned on the music and beat time to the rhythm. He looked in a good mood. After a while, the little girl couldnt help it. She reached over to turn off the music and stared at her. udia snorted, You also said that you are not sick. I am tit for tat with your mother. You are not happy. I live in peace with her. You are suspicious. I Open his mouth, Pam could not say anything to refute, had to put an end to it. udia nced at her and smiled There is a social party tonight. You wille with me. What social parties? Do you drink with smelly men? I wont go! Hit her hard on the head, udia cold voice dont go also have to go! Thats called social parties! What apany men to drink, little girls, speak not deep! Pam curled his pie and stopped arguing. After seeing the harmonious atmosphere all morning, Pam came to Yuanyang and suddenly found that not everyone in this world can live in harmony. Alger did not know where he was angry and threw a stack of materials in front of Pam when he saw her. Pam turned over and wrinkled his little eyebrows What do you mean? Pushing the sses frame, he said, Enter it all into theputer. All? All of them. All?? The wholepart! Leaning over, Algers eyes were projected from behind the sses. Do you have a problem? This man is more terrible than udia when he makes a fire. Pam shook his head very unintelligent and turned on theputer in a panic. One morning, her hand did not stop, and she finally finished half of it. She picked up her mug and got up, ready to pour some coffee into the teahouse. A few people gathered at the door of the tea room, all poking their heads around and rustling. Pam walked over and asked, What is it? One of them quickly covered her mouth and lowered her voice Keep your voice down, Secretary Xu is going crazy inside. Hmm? This evening, Secretary Xu will go out to socialize with Mu Zong. Poor, poor. Whats so pathetic about entertainment? Pam was puzzled and pulled down the palm of the man who covered his mouth. Isnt entertainment just eating and drinking, and there are women to apany him. Whats the pity? s, that is you dont know the inside story, this social party is not an ordinary social party, but You are very idle! Alger suddenly appeared with a loud roar, and the crowd was shocked. Birds and animals scattered immediately, leaving Pam standing still. Well, I, I drink, coffee. Pam raised his mug and looked innocent. Alger red at Pam and left angrily. In the evening, she came to the dinner with udia, Alger and two male staff members from the finance department. Finally, she understood why Alger and the male staff members came all the way and looked ugly. There are fourdies sitting in the private room, each of whom is 40 years old and up, which is, uh, like a wolf. Chapter Unless I die 4 As soon as udia came in with the people, their eyes all looked at them and fell straight on Alger and two male employees. This is a bit like wolves have more meat and less meat. Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry, there was traffic jam on the road and I waste. udia fined himself one cup first, and Alger also fined himself two cups with two male employees. Todays dinner is to talk about udias charity night for Yuanyang next month. The four husbands are all important figures in 49 cities, and their maidens family is also worth extraordinary money. This is the main reason why udia gave up looking for their husbands and came directly to them. As long as they go back to speak, their husbands will surely promise, and udia will not offend them because of their involvement with their husbands. The wishful thinking was so good and loud, and he brought his own people over, even saving money to find male public rtions. Pam rolled his eyes and admired udias good calction. In fact, she really misunderstood udia. First, Alger and the male staff will not suffer from her presence. Second, Alger, all three of them, have been carefully ed by udia and are excellent in appearance, figure and intelligence. Only such people can help her reach this business. Male public rtions, in addition to pleasing women, are useless in talking about business. After a few sses of wine, udia was slightly tipsy and turned to look at Pam, only to find her unhappy. Whats wrong with Miss Mu Er? Pam shook his head and said nothing. Pour her a cup of juice, and udia stuffed the cup into her palm. What do you think the mall is like? Shopping malls are like refineries. Have you heard of them? Pam lowered his head thoughtfully. udia rubbed the little girls head. What she saw today was enough to go back and think about it for a few days. Take your bag and Ill take you out. Hmm? Can we go now? We cant, you can. At this point, udia took Pams arm and said to severaldies with a smile, Our family is useless. We are drunk so that she will not lose face. Ill take her out first ande back immediately. Severaldies were busy taking advantage of the handsome men around them and casually said, Well, well, I hope you can go. When Pam was sent out of the house, udia gave her the car keys and send me a text message when you get home. And you? Im fine. Ill be able to leaveter. Uhhuh. There was some air outside. When udia returned to the private room, he saw Algers shirt buttons burst a few times and a white and tender paw was touching his chest to eat tofu. His face was full of forbearance, and his eyes jumped when he saw here back. udia, inexplicably annoyed, swayed up and sat down between the fatdy and Alger. Ah? Thedy frowned, but she could only contain herself. Mu alwayses back. Uhhuh. udia blinked and smiled at Pam. I ate and yed, Mrs. Cheng, should we talk about business? Mrs. Cheng is the leader, and the remaining three are not as good as her wrist or rich as her, so they all listen to her very much.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Eyes slipped across Algers face, and Mrs. Cheng smiled Secretary Xu told me just now that I dont want to be empty with Mu either. The price is one million yuan. One million, when she was a beggar. Charity is a good thing. Since Mu Zong is willing, we have to contribute, dont we? Ha ha, Mrs. Cheng has a heart. Its only one million yuan. Is it too little? A million is not enough? Anotherdy sneered, Does Mu always want the lion to open his mouth? Mrs. Chen said where? Its just that my charity night is hosted by Yuanyang and cosponsored by rowan family. If BOSS Rowan knew that I borrowed rowan familys name and only raised such a little money, it wouldnt have taken me out of eight pieces? As soon as I heard that there was rowan family in it, severaldies eyes shed and thought. Alger helped his sses and said with a smile, Mu Zong, you heard wrong. Oh? udia pretended to be surprised and echo each other with Alger. Alger looked at Mrs. Cheng, hooked her lips and smiled, Mrs. Cheng means one million people, doesnt she? Mrs. Cheng, stunned, gritted her teeth secretly and had to smile on her face. Secretary Xu is right. Mu Zong is one million of us. Chapter Kneel down and beg her to save him Really? udia pped his hands and smiled, Then I will thank Mrs. Cheng and the threedies. Youre wee, youre wee, charity, it should. Mrs. Cheng smiled with a smile and did not smile with a smile. She had no idea to continue. A line of people came out. udia led Alger and two male staff members to personally send the fourdies away. Ogawa! Its really yours! How can your mind turn so fast! As soon as they left, udia pped Alger on the shoulder excitedly and smiled brightly. Alger nced at her, gathered her clothes and whispered, Can we go now? Okay, okay, Ill give you red envelopester. Hearing this, the two male staff members, however, brightened their eyes and kept making udia happy. Today they did not suffer much, but embarrassed Secretary Xu alone. I took a taxi and left first, now only udia and Alger are left. Where is your car? Oh, I let Pam drive away. As he said this, udia took out his cell phone and said, Wait a minute, Ill call you a substitute driver. The substitute driver came quickly and came in 20 minutes. When Alger was put on the bus, udia wanted to close the car door, but Alger took her wrist and said, Come up and send you. No, Ill take a taxiter. Gently broke free, udia sincerely said, Thank you, Hiragawa. Alger screwed his eyebrows and said disgusting words. He took the car door himself. udia breathed a sigh of relief as the car drove away. All of a sudden, a mocking and cold male voice sounded behind him Is it pimping again? udia wanted tough. In fact, she did turn around with a smile. At night, the two groundmps in front of the wine were not very bright, or this was deliberately done to such an ambiguous atmosphere. The woman stood with graceful demeanour, and the groundmp lengthened her shadow to set off her. Half bright and half dark, her mouth hung with a little smile, beautiful things. Lei Xuchen clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lips. He quickly did not start. This woman is reincarnated with evil spirits and cannot be seen at a nce. If you dont believe it, look at the situation of his good friend. Looking at it day by day, I am always bored with it. Isnt it what I am now? Therefore, old people often say that femme fatale, especially this one. Why are you here? udia came up happily, took Rowans arm, bright eyes and white teeth, indigo naturalis willow eyebrows, and looked slowly. Because after drinking wine, a thinyer of drunkenness was very touching. Rowan seemed to be bewitched and gave her a wink like silk. Her voice was hoarse There is a meal. With whom? Several members of the City nning Bureau. Whats the big business in rowan family? udia became interested and immediately asked.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lei Xuchen sighed and said to udia, Rowan drank a lot tonight, so he gave it to you. Ill go first. All right. When he nodded goodbye to Lei Xuchen, udia pouted with red lips and sounded Jiaochen You havent answered me yet. Rowan raised his hand and pinched her round nose, sneering slightly This piece of soup, you have no part to interrupt. cut! In fact, there is no need for Lei Xuchen to tell her in particr. She also knows that Rowan has drunk too much. Just like now, he worked very hard and took a straight line, but he still took the road crooked. udia followed him,ughing almost out of breath. If you dont shoot at this time, when will you wait? Take out your cell phone and record the rare decline in Mr. Rowan in a century for a rainy day and use it as a threat. After recording for almost half a minute, udia watched the rey with satisfaction, carefully saved it and set the password for the file. Looking up, I saw Rowan standing a few steps away, his swordeyebrows puckering and looking at her heavily. She took her cell phone and quickly stepped up, Whats the matter? Rowan looked impatient, holding the streetmp beside him, his thin lips moved and spit out a word Tired. It turned out that I was tired from walking. udia smiled and cocked his head and asked him, Do you want to take a taxi? Rowan paused for a few seconds, as if she had been ying with him. Chapter Kneel down and beg her to save him 2 Drunk is drunk, the body instinct is still there. Grab her and press her in her arms for a wild kiss. udia thumped his shoulder and arm, whooping, and when he was released, his pretty face turned red and his red lips swollen even more. Wiped the corners of her mouth, she gave him a vexed push. Rowan didnt stand firm and staggered and fell upside down. * With the taxi driver, he was moved upstairs from the car. The driver took double the money and left happily. udia raised his forehead and sighed at someone who was leaning against the wall, half squinting. Just now, I should have taken a taxi back directly and let him blow. He seemed to be more drunk. When she opened the door, she leaned back against the door panel to make room for arge area. Come in, hurry up. Rowan looked at her and looked into the door. Where is this? udia was speechless and looked up at the sky. No, she could not see the sky here. She only looked at her ceiling, My house. Why did you bring me to your house? He frowned and looked wary of sheep entering the tigers mouth. Pretend to be a chaste woman. Mumble, udia impatiently stretched out his hand to pull his arm, hurry in! My patience is limited, if you talk too much, I will throw you out and freeze you to death! The current temperature cannot freeze to death. He added. udia was directly annoyed, pulling and pulling, and kicked him in the ass in a hurry. That is, Rowan is now slow to respond, so she dares to be bold. Very not easy to get people into the door, closed the door, she panted, as if to do a lot of hard work. It looks a bit familiar here. Rowan is still ying the game of Oh, this is my first time here with himself. udia didnt want to pay any attention to him and went into the bedroom. When she came out of the bath, she found Rowan nestled on the sofa, her eyes closed, as if asleep. Walking over to kick his long legs, she called him, Rowan? Rowan? At the third call, Rowan suddenly opened her eyes and startled her. Shit! With a low curse, her wrist suddenly tightened. His finger was sped on her wrist, and with a slight pull, she had fallen forward on his chest. The phoenix eyes were neither clear nor cloudy. udia was not sure for a while whether he was awake in his short sleep and did not dare to make a move. You know, once Mr. Rowan kicks back, she will only be eaten with no residue left. He looked at her and she looked at him. Gradually, this mutual look has be more sentimental and affectionate. udia blinked his big eyes and took the lead in adding a bright and moving smile to the look. Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water? Uhhuh. You let go of me and Ill pour you water. Rowan really obeyed and let go. udia got up and went to the kitchen to pour out a ss of water. Rowan had already sat up, her eyes fixed on her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She handed the cup over and noticed that Rowan looked at it twice. It should be to determine whether this cup is your own. Is this man awake or drunk? If awake, certainly not so good, but drunk, also shouldnt be so smart. Gu Dong Gu Dong drank half a cup. He put the cup on the tea table and heard udia say, Take off your clothes. What she meant was to let him take off his alcoholic clothes and go to take a bath and sleep. But Rowan deliberately misunderstood what she meant. Looking up at her, his eyes lit up brightly. You, you udia flustered to bite his tongue, back, he stood up cramped over. Nailed her to the wall, his eyes gradually lingered down, swirling around the corbone exposed by her suspenders and nightgown. Rowan, what are you doing? You. He replied a word to her and at the same time answered the question she asked him what he was doing. Shy and embarrassed, he stripped off her nightgown and threw it aside. He held her face to face, and his handsome face fell into a soft, glistening, tender, soft, sweet cotton wool like cotton candy. Chapter Kneel down and beg her to save him 3 udia seized his hair and lifted up his face, flushed with red tide. The damn man did not take off his clothes, but took off all her clothes first and bullied her on the bed until she cried repeatedly. * The next day, Rowan sat up from the bed, rubbing his sour temples. The white thin quilt slipped down his waist, revealing the outline of his strong, lean, healthy and honeyed chest. He pulled the trousers on the neatly stacked set of clothes beside the bed. He went into the bathroom to wash out, opened the bedroom door and heard udia calling in the living room. Tell them, think of some way, cant do it, donte to work on Monday. What? I know, but The cell phone was sandwiched between her ear and shoulder. udia was shaking off the washed sheets in her hand. She turned around and saw Rowan. She waved to him toe forward. Rowan came up with two corners of the sheet stuffed in his hand. All right, thats it. Hang up first. The parab of the mobile phone was thrown to the sofa. She pulled the other two corners of the sheet herself and directed, You step back, yes, yes, just stand there, hold it and dont move! The pale pink sheets spread out under her hands, such as waves rolling, the faint scent ofundry detergent getting into her nose, her back leaning against the softest and warmest sunshine in the early morning, and the whole person was beautiful and unreal. The bed sheets, quilt covers and pillowcases were hung on the balcony. She found a small stool to sit down, took out two pots, pressed in the underwear she and he had changed, and washed it by hand. He leaned against the terrace and watched her small white and slender hands rubbing his boxers with hot ears. After washing her underwear and airing it, she began cleaning the apartment again. After catching Rowan as a helper, only to find that he would only help, udia rushed him into his study in a fit of pique and was not allowed toe out. Time went by and it was already noon. Rowan, who pretended to have read the documents all morning, wandered out of his study. Im hungry. udia took time to look at him. There are instant noodles in the kitchen. You can eat one first. Hearing this, Mr. Rowans nose was not his nose and his mouth was not his mouth. I dont eat that kind of thing. He refused with great backbone, You cook for me. udia was angry and spread out his dusty ws. Didnt you see I was busy? Can you not add chaos? After being reprimanded, Mr. Rowan really wanted to go back. However, the appearance of her washing clothes for him suddenly shed through her mind. She opened her mouth and only said, I will pay for cleaning. Why do you want to clean? I like to clean myself. udia pie mouth, this is a pleasure, do you understand? It will be a special sense of aplishment to make the whole family look brandnew through ones ownbor. But she, Rowans anger nowhere to vent, turned back to the study. As a result, Wu Ruo, who was enjoying the weekend, received a phone call from him. Chief, president? The expansion n for next year and the second half of next year? Well, send it to me immediately. Well, president, do you know today weekend? So? Boss! Dont you have to spend the weekend? But you, but I still have to live! You cant be like this! ! ! There is no way out, only to find someone for help! Five minutester, udia leaned half over and came in,ughing at Pam Rowan, shall we go to dinner?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mr. Rowan was very reserved to raise his eyes, very reserved to dawdle up, very reserved to dress neatly, very reserved to stand at the door waiting for her. udia took Rowan to a small shop in the alley. The brand of that shop is very old, and there is a big hole under it, revealing some rusty lines. Rowan stood at the door, not going in anyway. His face was full of words I want to go, I want to go at once. udia coaxed awkward men with a soft temper and repeatedly promised that the ce was clean and the food was very, very delicious. She danced and gesticted, her face was pompous, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Rowan gradually softened her face, and when she asked again, she nodded a little noble head. udia was immediately surprised, took his arm and led him in. I used to like toe here to eat when I was at school. It was cheap and delicious. Dont you know that really delicious things are generally inconspicuous? Its like a pearl hidden. Chapter Kneel down and beg her to save him 4 She seldom said so recklessly about the past, especially the past when she was in school. After following him, she has automatically and spontaneously collected the past and asionally carefully took it out from my memories. He knew that because of himself, she had chosen a strange and difficult road, but so what? Anyway, she wont go on alone. After lunch time, there was only a couple sitting in the corner of the store. They didnt rush to leave after eating. They snuggled up together and talked sweetly. The store is notrge, only six wooden tables are ced, with mottled tabletops and traces of the old days written. udia pulled out a paper towel and wiped Mr. Rowans chair before he sat down. The store did not invite a waiter. The wife of shopowner came in person, handed the menu and asked smilingly, What do you want to eat? udia has full power to make decisions because he knows Mr. Rowans preferences A sweet and sour steak, a fishvored shredded pork, a dried fried mushroom, a in stirfried, two bowls of rice, and two bottles of cold beer. OK, wait a moment. The dishes were served very quickly and were filled with white porcin tes. They sold well and were very homely, very simr to what udia usually did. Rowan picked up the chopsticks, tasted it tentatively, then took another bite, and finally did not eat a word. Small shops, indeed as expected hidden delicious. Ice beer is ice and cool. After drinking it, I feel that the whole person is opened and my chest is carefree. Mr. Rowan was very satisfied with the meal. udia paid the money and the two came out with the couple at the same time. The girl rubbed against the boys arm to go to the movie. The boy couldnt reach his girlfriend, yed her forehead and hugged her towards the cinema. The apartment was in the opposite direction of the cinema. udia had just taken two steps when Rowan suddenly grabbed his arm. Whats the matter? Two steps back, she asked, looking up. Rowans lips were straight and he said with an awkward look, Do you want to watch a movie? We? Or what? Do you like watching movies? I mean the kind that goes to the cinema. I dont know. Rowans sword eyebrows were clustered, and at the end he said, I havent been there. Have you never been to the cinema to watch movies? udias face was incredible. Rowan red at her and said displeasure, No way! Ha ha, I see, lets go to the movies. Taking Rowans hand as she walked to the cinema, she murmured in a low voice, If I had known you had not been there, we would have gone earlier. Theyve known each other for seven years. How many first times did you miss each other in the middle? Originally, it was my first time to watch a movie. Of course, I chose an ordinary hall. There were many people together, but udia estimated that Rowan would go crazy directly. So she paid five times the price for the VIP room ticket. At this time, there is only one movie or a literary movie. There are not many people whoe to see this type of movie, and there are even fewer people who will spend VIP money to watch it. Therefore, there are only six people in the VIP lounge, each sitting at a very long distance. udia and Rowan sat in thest row. At the beginning of the movie, it was quite normal in front, that is, two crazy men and women were in love and could not be together. But behind, udia bowed his head and scratched his cell phone for a while without paying attention to the plot. When he watched it again, a pair of men and women rolled into a bed. What is more terrible is that from the front came the sound. Sticky and fine, like hot chocte sliding through my heart. This Silenced, udia turned to look at Rowan. I didnt know this movie was He blocked all the words behind. His big grasp of her thin waist, a hook and a hug, she has changed posture, straddle his leg. Kissing her, his hand unzipped her skirt. You must have done it on purpose. I am not.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Who knew there would be such a passage in literary films? It is even more impossible to know that she and he will y like this again. No, no. Her fine eyebrows frowned and she pressed his shoulder to refuse. No, there is no that. She said that she must bring a small raincoat when she does itter. Then, udia was stupid. Like magic, Rowan took out two small raincoats from his trousers pocket and handed them to her. Chapter You can be cold－blooded, I cant 1 The meaning is very clear. Ask her to do it herself. udia had no choice but to step down from his leg and crouch in front of him.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Rowan touched her head, smiled at the bottom of her eyes and said faintly, Good boy. So far, udia has cast a certain psychological shadow on cinemas. After that, Rowan once beat about the bush many times to go to the movies with her, but she pushed her three times and pushed her four times, ying dumb and ying dumb, which prevented her from making the trip. At the end of the movie, Rowan cuddled udia and walked slowly down from behind. When I met the other two couples, the other couple looked the same as them. Everyone knew what had just happened. When they came out of the cinema, they found that it was raining outside at an unknown time. The rain was not heavy, but they were still trapped without umbres. There is a cafe over there. Lets go and sit down. udia suggested. Rowan nodded and went hand in hand with her. Looking down at the two mens hands held together, udia could not hide the smile of his mouth. On this day, he had a dreamy and unrealistic life. Two cups of hot coffee were ordered. They were sitting in the floortoceiling window. udia tilted his head and looked at the rain curtain outside the window. His side face was quiet and graceful. Rowan was looking at her when suddenly his cell phone rang. When he took out his cell phone, he pressed to answer and almost immediately changed his face. The mobile phone was still attached to his ear. Rowan stood up and walked quickly as soon as he lifted his steps. udia stunned got up and caught up with him, frowned and asked, Rowan, whats the matter? Its Jiazhi. Hanging his hand, Rowan looked at udias eyes. Jiazhi had an ident and was rescued in the hospital. What?! * The smell of disinfectant pervaded the long, cold and empty hospital corridor. When udia and Rowan arrived, Feng Nuanxin was already sobbing in Wen Chenglins arms. Wen Chenglin nced at his eldest son and said nothing about udias appearance together. An hour ago, Wen Jiazhi and his ssmates finished their threeday training and took the school bus back to 49 cities from Linshi. In a sudden rainstorm, the driver was careless and caused a car ident. There were a total of 19 drivers, teachers and students. The driver died instantly. The two teachers and more than a dozen students were slightly injured to varying degrees. Wen Jiazhi was in the front seat and the other two students were thrown out of the car and seriously injured. The red light in the operating room was dazzling. udias palms were covered with cold sweat and he held Rowans arm nervously. Suddenly, the door opened and the nurse ran out. How is my son?! Wen Chenglin hugged Feng warm heart, urgent voice asked. The nurse said The patient lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion, but the blood bank was insufficient. It was toote to transfer blood from other hospitals. Someone must be found on the spot for blood transfusion. After a pause, the nurse asked, Which of you is type A blood? I am! I am! Feng Nuanxin stood firm and grabbed the nurses sleeve. I am type A blood, I can give blood transfusion to Jiazhi! Mrs. Wen, your case shows that you have hypotension and cannot receive blood transfusion. The nurse also helped rowan family appoint a doctor to give Feng Nuanxin a physical examination at ordinary times, so she knew Feng Nuanxin very well. What? Hearing this, Feng warm his heart and his legs were soft. If Wen Chenglin hadnt held him, he would have sat down directly on the ground. Who else is type A blood? The nurse asked again. udia smiled astringently and clenched his fingers into a fist. Is this called providence? Before she could speak, she only heard a plop. Feng Nuanxin broke free from Wen Chenglin and knelt in front of udia in the stunned sight. Pupil, please save Jiazhi! If it werent for cornered, if it werent for Wen Jiazhis life on the line, udia thought, Feng Nuanxin probably wouldnt call out the word pupil pupil in his life. Thats ironic. Once upon a time, how much she wanted to listen to it again. In her memory, the words warm female voice and shallow and soft call were never expected to be heard under such circumstances. The woman she loves, hates, resents and annoys. As much as you love, you hate, and as much as you hate, you love. This woman, the woman kneeling in front of herself, abandoned her relentlessly many years ago without any nostalgia. Chapter You can be cold－blooded, I cant 2 I still remember that she held herself in her arms and kissed her white forehead and said, Pupil is my treasure, the most important and important treasure. However, between a richer, more powerful, more powerful and better future and her, this woman did not hesitate to choose the former. Pupil pupil, I beg you! I beg you! Feng Nuanxin stretched out his hand and held udias hand tightly, almost breaking her finger. She showed udia how hard a mother can work to save her childs life. Warm heart, what are you doing! Wen Chenglin gritted his teeth and shouted, grabbing her arm, Stand up! Stand up! Leave me alone! Feng warm heart shook him off, roar out loud. On weekdays, even women who seldom speak loudly can make such a loud noise at this time. She was forced to hurry. Do you want me to kowtow? Pupil, do you want me to kowtow to you? Feng warm heart mournfully sad smile, tears streaming down his face, how flustered. Dont start with Wen Chenglin. I cant bear to watch this scene. Rowans phoenix eyes are indifferent, as if it has nothing to do with himself. udiaughed out loud and the female voice was clear. No, Mrs. Wen, get up. With that, she turned to look at a little nurse who had not recovered from consternation until now. Excuse me, where am I going to draw blood? Ah? The little nurse returned to absolute being and swallowed her spittle. Only then did she say, Here, here, please, pleasee with me. Yes. udia brushed his long hair. By the way, I drank a little beer at noon. Does it not affect me? Its just a little bit, and after such a long time, it wont affect. Oh, thats good. Wen Chenglin sighed and helped Feng warm her heart to get up. She leaned wearily against her husbands arms and closed her eyes. Watching udia follow the nurse out of a few steps, suddenly, a heavy male voice came Wait a minute. udias back froze and he stood where he was. Feng warm heart suddenly stare big eyes, stand straight from Wen Chenglins arms, look at Rowan, Rowan?! Rowan stepped up and stood behind udia. Have you thought it over? udia hung his eyes on his toes and curved his mouth Saving a life is better than building a sevenlevel pagoda. Whats there to think about? I want to offer love, cant I? udia! He snapped and took her arm. Have you thought it over? Rowan! Feng warm heart gritted his teeth, word for word what do you want to do? So not willing to give up? Is your brother lying inside! Do you hear me? udia looked back at Rowan with empty eyes. Thats your brother! Oh! Rowanughed sarcastically and let go. Dont regret it. Regret, regret. udia whispered and followed the nurse. But her words before she left have been hovering in Rowans ear. You can be coldblooded, I cant. Cold blood? Yes, who is more coldblooded and heartless than Rowan? For all his blood has been returned to one man. His brother? udia, why did you save him? You know it! You know this disguised acquiescence, we are strangers. Chenglin, Jiazhi will be fine, right? It will be fine, it will be fine. Yes. Patting Feng Nuanxin on the shoulder, Wen Chenglin took her to sit down andforted her in a low voice Dont be afraid, Jiazhi must be fine. Well, Chenglin, Jiazhi cant have an ident, cant Feng warm heart grief, cover his face, low cry. Wen Chenglin nced at his beloved wife and went to his eldest son. Rowan, you have disappointed me too much. Disappointed? Rowan cool thin smile, turned to look at his father. The face was as cold as ice as Wen Chenglin had never seen before. Is she the only one in your heart? Is she so important? After gnashing his teeth, he did not believe that his son woulde to such a situation. When Wen Chenglins words fell, Fengs warm hearts voice followed Rowan, I dont care how much you hate me or me, but Jiazhi is your younger brother and your own younger brother. Please remember this!N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rowan smiled lightly again, and his eyes fell faintly on Feng Nuanxins face. Forgive me for saying something that I dont like. If you get a bargain, just smile silently. Chapter You can be cold－blooded, I cant 3 After a pause, his voice hit like cold iron She doesnt owe you! * The nurse told her to lie in bed, and she obedientlyy up. A thin needle plunged into her body, z it, and then there was no special feeling. udia turned his head and watched the red liquid flow out of his body and fall down a tube into a transparent blood bag. The nurse apanied her and whispered two words offort from time to time. She smiled. I dont know if it was because of blood loss. The smile was pale. Will this enter his body soon? The nurse nodded, Yes. The blood bag soon filled up. The nurse pulled out the needle, but udia held it on his wrist. Miss Mu? Whats the matter? Is this enough? Take some more, I have a lot of blood. No, there are enough. Miss Mu is relieved that we have already transferred blood from blood banks in other hospitals. All right. udia took a breath, his eyelids a little heavy.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Later, the nurse seemed to say something to let her have a good rest, but she probably lost consciousness after listening. The blood drawn from udia was sent to the operating room. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin leaned against each other and waited anxiously. At this time, the time will be lengthened indefinitely, and every second will be as long as a year. I dont know how long it took. The red light went out and the operating room door opened from the inside. Wen Chenglin hurriedly helped Feng Nuanxin to get up and meet him. The doctor walked out and took off his mask. Doctor, how is my son? The operation was very sessful. The patient is out of danger and can be transferred to the ward for observation. Ah! Feng warm heart closed his eyes with a low cry, tears rustled down. No one will know what twists and turns her mood has experienced in the past ten hours or so. Thank you! Doctor, thank you very much! Youre wee, this is what we should do. Then, the nurse pushed Wen Jiazhi out of the operating room. Feng warm heart suddenly jumped up, stripped on the edge of the bed, Jiazhi, my Jiazhi Wen Chenglin hugged her shoulder and said with relief, Warm heart, lets send Jiazhi to the ward first to warm heart. Hmm, hmm. * udia fell into the familiar dream again, red sma, her feet sank in, followed by her legs. Her whole body was soft and weak. She wanted to shout, but she could not make a sound at all. Help, help, help her. Mom, help me Mom, mom, help me, help me Originally, I was making a phone call at the door when I suddenly heard udia talking in the ward. Rowan hung up his cell phone and turned back quickly. She waved her hands uneasily and tears poured out along the corners of her eyes. Help me, mom, help me One sound at a time, tore heart crack lung, let the listener also heart twisted. Rowan took her hand, held it in the palm, and caressed her forehead and cheek with the other hand. Pupil, wake up, you are dreaming, wake up, pupil However, no matter what his name was, udia could not wake up and just repeated the sentence. Mom, help me. In desperation, Rowan could only call a doctor and give her a sedative. After more than ten seconds, udia slowly quieted down, as if he had fallen into deep sleep. Let her sleep, it may take a little long, wake up should be all right. Well, thank you. Youre wee, Mr. Rowan, then Ill go out first. As that doctor left, Rowan tur up the chair and sat down beside the bed, her hand still in her hand. Sleeping udia is like a child, without the edges and corners when awake, every inch is soft and fragile. udia did not know that it was already the evening of the next day when he woke up. At that time, the afterglow of the sunset was nting into the window, and Rowan melted inside, only a pair of phoenix eyes, like ink, overflowing with obsidianlike bright light. He looked at her so quietly, only at her. udia saw himself clearly in his eyes. Who said that if you can see yourself in a persons eyes, that is to say, you are in the persons heart. Chapter You can be cold－blooded, I cant 4 Too much, she did not dare to specte, just in front of the moment, is enough for her to be fascinated, love stack unceasingly. He smiled, the outline of his eyebrow and eye, intoxicating and gentle. The slender fingers were raised andnded on her cheeks, moving inch by inch. Wake up? Hmm? Her head was nk at that moment and she could not remember what had happened in the past. Rowan leaned over and kissed her on the forehead and asked her, Are you sad? Thirsty? Hungry? udia spoke in a surprisingly hoarse voice, Thirsty, not very hungry. He turned and poured a ss of water, held her in his arms and fed her water with his own hand. After a little drink, she suddenly remembered something and grabbed his arm. How long have I slept? Rowan did not speak. She asked again, Is he, is he all right? It took a long time for Rowan to say well in a low voice. udia breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at him. Have you seen him? Rowan helped her to lie down and tucked her in. No. No? Slightly surprised, she said, I have nothing to do here, you go. Hearing this, Rowan finally gave her a cynical smile. What does it matter to you whether I go or not? I udia, you are a hero. Hello, you are very kind. Dont satirize me here! udia was also annoyed, what I do is my own business, and what does it have to do with you! At the end of the day, I saved your brother. Its not your turn to cynically criticize me, Rowan, you are not qualified! Oh? My brother? Rowan leaned close to her and curled her eyes. Whose brother is he? Do you want me to tell you word for word and clearly? Rowan! udias eyes widened in horror. You! You! Me what? He pulled away his body and put one hand in his pocket, with a carefree posture. Miss Mu sacrificed herself to save others. Do you want me to send you a pennant or something? In recognition of your fearless spirit? udia, after all, you have no heart! No heart. She has no heart. With an astringent smile, she closed her eyes. At that time, what did he want her to do? Do you stand idly by and watch Wen Jiazhi die? Or did Feng warm his heart and kneel down to himself, coldly saying retribution? Either way, she cant do it. She is such an indecisive person that she deserves to be stabbed by the same person in the same position. Anyway, that ce is already full of sores and can no longer be called a heart. The ward became quiet. udia suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Hes gone. Beis teeth gripped her lower lip tightly. She endured it, endured it, and could no longer help it. Rowan! You bastard! Rowan! Youe back! Rowan Tearing off the infusion needle on the back of his hand, udia jumped out of bed and fell heavily to the ground. The ward door opened and she was picked up by the sound of rapid footsteps. You are crazy! Rowan gritted her teeth and yelled at her. udia gave a sob and bit it hard on his neck. With a muffled hum, he sped her in his arms. She bit deeply and tightly, as if to bite off his piece of meat. He didnt say a word, so he suffered. At this moment, the pain given to him by the woman in her arms was so clear. You are all bastards, your Wen family are bastards, I owe you in myst life, owe you She cried, mumbled, sobbed and licked the ce where she bit him just now, whispered sorry.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rowan put her on the bed,y beside her with her clothes, and hugged her with people. udia gradually calmed down, and his little head emerged from his arms, condensing the wound on his neck. You go to see a doctor, ok? Im sorry. Well, its really time to get rabies vine this time. Dont joke, Rowan, can you go to the doctor and have a look? Im sorry. He did not speak, closed his eyes and slept. udia began to cry again, pouring out apologies. Im sorry. Im sorry. Chapter You can be cold－blooded, I cant 5 Rowan finally couldnt stand it and disliked her annoyance. He bowed his head and blocked her mouth first, eating with tears. Then she rubbed her head heavily and got up and went out. Ten minutester, he came back with a piece of white gauze on his neck. udia sucked his nose and his eyes were swollen like walnuts. He came over andy in bed and hugged her as before. She timidly asked about the wound and he said it was okay. She said she was sorry and he kissed her. Later, the two men began to speak softly again, saying everything, all over the world, irrelevant. * After staying up for nearly two days, Wen Chenglins body could not bear it. Feng Nuanxin urged him to go back to rest. He shook his head and took her hand. Ill stay with you. Besides, Jiazhi hasnt woken up yet, and Im not at ease when I go back. Feng warmed his heart and looked at his son on the eye bed. He asked Wen Chenglin softly, Are you angry? Hmm? What? I, I was forced to do that. She was exining her begging for udia on her knees. Wen Chenglin sighed and put his arms around her shoulder. Warm heart, I want to thank you. If it werent for you, Jiazhi might have Im sorry, Im sorry. Feng Nuanxin was immersed in Wen Chenglins arms and did not know why he wanted to apologize. She also knew that it was another person who needed to apologize. The man she abandoned for many years. Warm heart, go and see her. Surprised that Wen Chenglin would say such a thing, Feng Nuanxin raised his head from his arms, Zheng Leng half ring, and finallyughed at himself. I dont think she wants to see me now. Warm heart. Its all like this and there will be no change. It can only be said that they do not have the affection and fate, and they can only be two unrted people in their life. Therefore, Feng Nuanxin told himself that she could not, could not let her get involved in her life again. Pam couldnt get through to udia and was a little irritable. She did not admit that she was worried, just because she had a job to report to. This irresponsible woman also said that she would teach her something, but she could not find anyone at regr intervals. Martha brought the fruit out and saw her daughter with a straight face, very much like Alberts when she was serious. She immediately couldnt helpughing, Pam,e to eat the fruit. Oh. Pam responded and came over. Albert picked up a banana, peeled it and handed it to Martha. Martha took it and smiled shyly. Whats wrong with Pam? Albert ate the apple and asked her little daughter, Why havent you been very happy all night? Pam put down his cell phone and didnt want to tell his father that he couldnt contact udia. It was not jealousy, but fear of his fathers worry. Nothing. How is it in thepany? Are you still used to it? Albert asked again. Pam nodded perfunctorily, and his casual appearance could not hide his worries. Martha couldnt help frowning and patted her arm. You child, why are you absentminded when your father asks you? Is there anything wrong? Its really okay. Bite a banana, suddenly, her cell phone rang. Pam quickly picked it up, and it was Tang Duo who called. Boring, why call her? Thinking, but still cant help pressing to answer. What are you doing? Come out. Looking at Albert and Martha, Pam got up and ran aside. Why should I go out? Don Duo, have you drunk too much? Tang Duo snorted, Little He is good at drinking. Come out quickly. Little He has something to do with you! I wont go out, dont call me again! If you look for udia, Ill tell you, I cant find her either!N?velDrama.Org ? content. I wont look for her, Ill look for you, dont talk nonsense with little father and son, Lanfei bar, Ma Liu sone here! Tang Duo finished and hung up the phone. Pam stared at his cell phone and stamped his foot. Martha came up and stood a few steps away and asked her, Pam, who is it? Pam put away his cell phone and casually said, Mom, I have a friend who has something urgent for me. Ill go out ande back soon. Chapter You let me go, I also let you go 1 Its sote, still out? Well, he, he has something urgent. Ill be back soon. As Pam spoke, he ran upstairs. Changing her clothes, she took udias car keys and ran out of udia family. Tang Duo was suddenly pped on the back of the head when he was drinking very dark at Lanfei Bar. He covered his head with a low curse and stood up straight. He saw an angry little beautiful girl standing in front of him. After half a days identification, his tongue was knotted and he called, Pam? Pam frowned and pushed away his close face. He asked angrily, Why do you want me toe here? Visit your ghost? Tang Duo snorted and jumped down from the high chair. As his body tilted, Pam quickly stretched out his hand to hold him. Stand still for me! Stand still! Tang Duo smiled and sprayed his burning breath with alcohol on her face. The little girls face turned red immediately. I asked you toe, you really came? Hup! Do you like little father and son? I like your uncle! Pam was ashamed and annoyed, and pushed his hand loose and then pushed. Then, Tang Xiaogong went back and took his head to the hospital overnight. When udia learned the news, it was the morning of the second day Tang Xiaogong was hospitalized. Killed to Tang Duos closing ward, before pushing the door, I heard the voice of her little girl lying soft. Do you want to eat? udia and Rowan slept so well that neither of them knew that someone had arrived in the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Feng Nuanxin pushed the door lightly and slowly. Her original intention was to disturb udia.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She just wants to take a look and leave. But unexpectedly, came in to see, turned out to be two people. That posture is called embracing and sleeping. Rowan has always been indifferent in her eyes, so she never imagined that when facing another person, he would be like this, exuding tenderness from the inside out. Unfortunately, its a pity that these two people are predestined friends after all. With a slight sigh, she came back the same way. For so many years, udia has never needed himself, and in the future, it will certainly be able to live well. The socalled motherdaughter rtionship was cut off by her own hands as early as a long time ago. She is selfish, she firmly believes that she will have retribution, as long as it is not reported to Jiazhi, then she doesnt care. * Rowan was looking at udia when she opened her eyes. She did not know how long he had been looking at it like this. He kissed her in the eye, which was a tender gesture. udia smiled low, put his hand around his neck and rubbed his face against his chin. Its a bit prickly. She mumbled and lifted her face. He even intensified his efforts to prick her delicate little face with the cyan stubble from his chin. She cried timidly, and soon her face turned red. I dont know whether he stabbed me or I was ashamed. Why do you still look so good with stubble? She touched his stubble with her finger and sighed softly. Rowan hooked her lips, curled her face and said slowly, Ugly. Who did you say? udias eyes were wide open and his face was resentful. Rowan touched the tip of her nose. You, ugly. Do you have corns? udia Leng Hum, Who doesnt know in 49 cities? udia is goodlooking and has a good figure. I dont know if I look good or not, as for my figure He said a word, his hand has been dishonest into her hospital gown, stick to her skin, burning hot people. Ill check whether it is good or not. Rogue. She gave a curse, followed by a delicate sob from his movements. Because it is in the hospital ward, even if the two people fool around again, it is impossible to really achieve the end. Rowan deeply tasted the consequences of his own mistakes and ran into the bathroom with his tent. He did note out for a long time. udia held the quilt and giggled. Thinking of something, she sat up and leaned over her satchel. I turned out my cell phone and scratched it. Boy, there were more than 30 missed calls. Miss Mu Er alone made more than 20 calls and several short messages. Chapter You let me go, I also let you go 2 When she opened it, she uncovered the quilt and got off the ground. I also forgot that I was still wearing a hospital gown and went to Tang Duoyangs ward with great force. At that time, in the ward, Tang Xiaogongs head was wrapped in bandages, so that his hair could not be seen, just like a big round watermelon on his neck. Uncle usually leans against the head of the bed, a face of Wan Ku does not change. Her little girl, holding a banana in her hand, coaxed cautiously and softly, will you eat or not? Do you want to eat or not? Tang Duoyang raised his chin proudly and his eyes were almost turning to the top of his head. udia couldnt help it any more and said directly, If you dont eat, you can put it in his nostrils! Sister! Pam turned to see her, guilty and surprised, and gave a short cry. The banana in his hand snapped and broke in the middle, and half of it just stood in Tang Duos closing room, uh, there. Its quite an awkward position. Hello! Tang Duo blushed and shouted. Pam was anxious and grabbed the banana with his bare hands. By the way, he touched something he shouldnt have touched. As a result, the two men blushed with shame. udia hooked his lips and smiled, looking past them. Whats the matter? When she stepped forward, she carefully looked at Tang Duoyangs head. Did you really open thedle? Hum! With a cold hum, he pointed to Pam and said, Ask your good sister! Pam. udia looked at Pam again. Whats going on? Pam curled his pie mouth and murmured, I didnt mean it. I didnt know his head was so knocking. Tut! This is my head, you think it is a stone! I have apologized, the medical expenses have also been paid, you want topensate me can also give, what else do you want! Dont push your nose and face! What is your attitude! Pam, its my head now! I almost died, you dont know! Which has so exaggerated! Its just a break! You Enough! They made their brains ache, and udia shouted aloud. Tang Duoyang and Pam were both angry. You stared at me and I stared at you. udia helped his forehead, only to hear Pam suddenly ask, why are you wearing a hospital gown? Are you in hospital? Tang Duoyang also reacted and quickly grabbed udias wrist. Hospitalization? Whats wrong with you, udia? Does it matter? Whats wrong with you? Pam curled his lips at the way he was anxious and angry. udia pulled out his wrist from Tang Duoyangs palm and spread out his hand Can I offer love? Offer love? Did you donate kidney? Donate bone marrow? What did you donate yourself to go out! Are you stupid? Can that be offered casually? Pam kept on chattering, pointing to udia and scratching. udia pulled out his ear and slowly spit out four words Its just blood donation. Hearing this, Pam breathed a sigh of relief and then changed into a look of disdain Blood donation? Are you just donating blood? How weak are you to donate blood and be hospitalized? udia!N?velDrama.Org ? content. All of a sudden, there was a cold male voice in the ward. udias back froze instantly. Just now, the three of them were so busy and noisy that they didnt notice anyoneing in. Pam looked over udias shoulder and said in a low voice, You are finished. When she said this, Rowan came forward and broke udia in his arms without taboo or mercy. udias legs were suspended and he beat him with shame and annoyance. Let me go! Rowan, let me go! Pam did not dare to say a word, but Tang Duo did not like it. He frowned and shouted, Rowan, you are still not a man! No man treats women like this! You He added that Pam was so scared that he threw himself over to cover his mouth and gave him a hard look. No one will treat you as dumb if you dont talk. Tang Duo cried Uhhuh, but did not stretch out his hand to pull Pams hand down. It seems that his head is not only open but also funny. Rowan gave a sneer and whispered to Pam, Take care of your man, and next time, I will tear his mouth. Chapter You let me go, I also let you go 3 He is not my man. Pam refuted, stretching out his hand and pinching Tang Duos waist. As a result, Tang Xiaogongs uhuh was even more severe. With udia out of the ward, Rowan put her down and pressed her against the wall. Who let you run away, huh?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only udia pouted, Pam sent a message saying that Tang Duo had closed his head and opened his gourddle. As soon as I was in a hurry well Before the exnation was finished, he blocked his mouth mindlessly. She is used to using red lipstick, and ming red lips are always her favorite. I dont know if it is because of this that Rowan always feels that her lips are redder than others. But now, she is clearly in, without makeup, and even her face is not particrly good, but he thinks that her lips with a light frost color are more touching than when she is red. At the end of the kiss, she leaned against his shoulder and panted. He caressed her back and could not help kissing her sideburns and ears. I want to be discharged from the hospital. Its shameful enough to take some blood and stay in the hospital for so long. Uhhuh. The doctor also said that she was fine and could be discharged from the hospital. Can I go and see Wen Jiazhi? Her blood should still be in his body. She wants to see such wonderful things with her own eyes. Rowan held her shoulder and looked at her silently. She smiled softly and looked at him. For a long time, he let go of her and stepped back. His voice was slightly cold Whatever you want. When udia and Rowan passed by, Wen Jiazhi had just woke up and was weak. He had little strength to speak. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin apanied him. Seeing her, Feng Nuanxin gave him a stab. udia is here, too. udia brushed his hair and replied briskly, Yes. Looking at Fengs warm heart, are you afraid of saying about blood transfusion to Wen Jiazhi in front of him? Then, udia was a little curious about what expression she would have shown if she had said so. Thank you for visiting Jiazhi, but he needs a rest now. Within two minutes, Wen Chenglin could not contain himself and ordered him to leave. udia nodded and stood up from the sofa with good advice. Then, I will not disturb you. She turned to the door and heard Wen Chenglin say to Rowan, Jiazhi woke up and kept asking why you were not here. Later, Rowan was not seen until she came out of the hospital building. The sun was shining outside, and udia raised his hand to block it. His mouth was covered with a transparent smile. Waving and stopping a taxi, the cell phone rang when getting on the bus. With a sigh, she pressed to answer. Hello. The people over there did not speak. udia waited for a moment, but could not hear him. She was impatient. Rowan, speak. Rowan looked back at the door of the eye disease room and then sank his voice and said, Ill see youter. It doesnt matter, you are busy. udia said, hearing a sneer and shake her head from the people over there, she had to say, I know, I am waiting for you. Rowan cut off the phone, the ward door behind him opened, Wen Chenglin walked out and looked at his sons tall figure. Rowan, youe with me, I have something to say to you. The father and son went to the lounge on this floor. Separated by a square solid wood table, sit on both sides. Rowan went to pick up two sses of water, one on Wen Chenglins hand and the other in front of himself. Wen Chenglin took a sip of the water and came straight to the point. You and udia are broken. Rowan did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on the cup and he looked unpredictable. Inaudible to his response, Wen Chenglin added Things have reached this point. You and her must never pester again. She saved Jiazhi, and rowan family will naturally give her a thankyou gift. Thank you? Hearing this, Rowan raised his eyes slightly. What thank you? No matter what kind of thankyou gift, it has nothing to do with you. Rowan, this thankyou gift can never be what she wants or what you can give. I want you to understand this. Oh! With a cold smile, Rowan finally said, I thought I had made it very clear about me and her. Chapter You let me go, I also let you go 4 Wen Chenglin looked at his sons obstinacy, endured his anger and said, The past is the past, and the present is the present. Unless you want to force your warm aunt to death! Do you think I care? Well, you dont care, but may udia not care? The fingers suddenly clenched and Rowans expression was cloudy. Wen Chenglin stood up, gave him a deep look and turned to leave. udia and Fengs warm heart is a thorn that can never be pulled out of each others hearts. To ask them to meet each other day by day is undoubtedly to push them to suffer day by day. As Wen Chenglin said, Rowan does not care, but udia does. And he cant care about anyone, but he cant care about her. Rowan arrived muchter than udia expected.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only So before he came, she saw another person first. udia sat in the window and watched the womane down from a ck Lamborghini. The market price of the car is about 9 million, she guessed, but it is only one of the vehicles traveling in rowan family, not a conspicuous one. I also think that the Audi my father drove was a birthday present she gave three years ago, about 800, 000 yuan. A suit with simple style and tailoring, but the price is not simple. udia caught a glimpse of it while reading the magazine. That is the expensive Martha can only look at and never put it into action to buy back. udia family is not bad in 49 cities, and its luxurious life is even more basic, butpared with rowan family, it is still not as good as other peoples nine Niu Yi hairs. Close your eyes, suddenly, udia understood the two words, the gap. It seems to understand again why the woman abandoned herself at the beginning. It turns out that only when we be realistic and philistine can we understand the longstanding confusion. She was supposed to be from the hospital. Should have been surrounded by highgrade perfume all the year round, but now the whole body smells of disinfectant. I suddenly called you out, hoping there was no dy to your business. Look, this is the aplishment of ady. udia held his chin with one hand and smiled at Pam Dont you think its toote to say now? I said you dyed, what can youpensate me? Feng Nuanxin smiled and did not speak, when the waiter came forward to order for the two. Do you have any rmendations? udia asked with a smile, I want to try a new taste today. The waiter was a very handsome boy, who was almost unable to stand up by udias flirting eyes. Miss, our signboard today is called Sweet, featuring peanut honey and very fragrant. Yes? udia blinked. It takes a taste. No, just two cups of coffee. Feng warm heart but suddenly opened his mouth. The waiter was slightly dazed. Seeing udia shrug his shoulders, he nodded and stepped down respectfully. She remembered that she was allergic to peanuts. Therefore, on Wen Chenglins birthday, there were no peanuts in his bowl of longevity noodles. It was her. It was her. Also, she and Zhang Ma brought the longevity noodles. Who else can there be besides her? When the coffee was served, udia took a sip and suddenly became agitated, probably because the coffee was too bitter. If you have anything to say quickly, I am very busy, very, very busy. Feng Nuanxin looked at her and said softly, udia, leave Rowan. This is expected, but it is unexpected. Why? She looked down at the coffee and her voice was a slight quiver that she had not noticed. Why? Feng Nuanxin sighed and said honestly, I cant get along with you under the same roof. I, I can, not go to rowan family. No, if you are with Rowan, we will always have a chance to meet. No, udia, I cant help it. Dont you think your words are too much! Finally cant help, udia shouted out loud, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong?! I am your daughter Biting her tongue tightly, she cut back the sentence. The nose is sour and the eyes are a little wet. What a shame! udia, the past, what to say, what to do again, is irreversible. I can only go on this road, do you understand? Chapter Without you, you will not live well or die. You are not snobbish, climb the dragon attached phoenix! You are a hypocritical woman! You will not die well! Abandoning your husband and daughter, do you think you can still get well? You cant! udia wanted to curse her with the most insidious and cruel words she could think of. Feng Nuan listened quietly. In the end, he said quietly, udia, I dont care what you say. It has no effect on me. I will get retribution, I know. However, you cannot be with Rowan. You must leave him. With what! Why should I listen to you? Unless you want to watch me die. This sentence, Feng warm heart still said calm. It was so calm that people could not recognize it. This was a threatening remark. Ha ha. udiaughed andughed until his heart ached and heughed as if he were dying. Feng Nuanxin stood up and picked up the satchel on the seat beside him. I want to say thank you again for Jiazhi. She said and turned to leave. udia lowered his head and suddenly stopped her Wait a minute! Feng Nuanxin stopped. Can you, can you call me again? Call me like when I was a child, call me pupil, call me again. udia Shout! Shout once, please, you did. After a pause, she gritted her teeth. I will promise you to leave Rowan. For a long time, a low and soft female voice, crossing Qian Shans Wanshui River and the old days, slowly came Pupil pupil. Pupil, you are my most important and important treasure. its disgusting. udia got up, staggered, and then grazed Feng Nuanxin steadily. I left him because I didnt want to hear your disgusting voice again. As much as you love, you hate. As much as you hate, you love as much. The word mother has been equated with nausea in udias dictionary ever since. * When udia opened the door, Rowans eyes were like the brightestesimals in the dark, shining in their eyes. Her heart burned and her hand holding the door slipped to her side. His suit was draped in his arms, and the buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a beautiful and delicate corbone, which was more delicate and beautiful than that of a woman. She smiled brightly and stepped aside. Come in. He lifted his leg and stepped in. For udia, this step is the distance from inside her heart to outside her heart. When the door was closed, udia hugged him from behind him and tied his hands over his lower abdomen. Taking a deep sip of his taste, she said, Have you drunk? Rowan said well and the warm big took her hand, a little bit. I am waiting for you. She added.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Seemingly without a clue, Rowan suddenly thought of the end of the phone call many days ago. She whispered, I am waiting for you. These days, these days a little busy. His exnation stuttered. It may be that udia tonight is somewhat abnormal, and something called fear has bred deep in his heart. Later, they talked and made love. She was surprisingly cooperative and did not want to cooperate in the past. Tonight she took the initiative to do it. Rowan looked down at her from above, pinched her earlobes, kissed her sweaty forehead, tender pink eyelids and red and swollen lips. udia grabbed his shoulder and put it on his ear at the moment when the two were pouring their passion Rowan, lets separate. You let me go, I also let you go Rowans breathing was heavier, right in her ear. Her heart was in her throat because she did not know what he would do the next second. You, say it again. I said we share Pupil pupil. He called her coldly. udia suddenly kept silent, his throat dry and ufortable, and looked at him dazed. He looked at her ndly and indifferently, and his slender fingers touched her hair. Dont talk nonsense, understand? After a pause, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. You know, any wrong word will lead to unpredictable consequences. Before you say anything, think about whether you can bear the consequences, huh? I didnt hear what I said just now, only once. Chapter Without you, you will not live well or die. 2 Turning over anding down from her, he sat naked on the bed, touching the bedside table with his hand, and suddenly remembered something. In the drawer. udia looked at the ceiling and whispered. He looked back at her, bent over and opened the drawer, which contained a box ofdies cigarettes and a lighter. Have I ever said that if you smoke again I didnt smoke. She sat up with the quilt in her arms, but now she thinks a little. Rowan knocked out a cigarette and lit it. The taste of thedys cigarette waspletely different from what he usually smoked. After enduring it, he continued to smoke. Even if the taste is different, the effect is the same. He needs the calming effect of cigarettes very much now. udia moved to him andy prone on his shoulder. Rowan, lets separate. She said it again. Actually, I said it again. Rowan paused. For a long time, he crushed out the cigarette and pinched her lower jaw slightly sideways. Are you serious? udia winked, and the golden beans rolled down and sucked in her nose. She said in a loud voice, Well, really. Why? This question seemed to be thest straw to overwhelm the camel. udia could not hold him by the neck and burst into tears. She cried fiercely and urgently, and her tears were like she didnt want money. Rowan wiped her with both hands, but she couldnt wipe them at all. She tore at the sheets. As a result, half of the sheets were wet and dry with her crying. If he goes on like this, he is not afraid that she will faint or cry blind. Enough! Holding her shoulders, he shouted at her in a low voice, it is you who want to separate. Who will cry like this? udia sobbed and finally stopped slowly. The eyes are red and swollen, and the eyelids are drooping. You can be as ugly as you want. Rowan sighed and pecked her in the eye. She took his little thumb and whispered, I cant, cant continue like this. I may force her to death. Feng Nuanxin has found you? Rowan, dont ask anything. Shall we split up like this? In your heart, I cantpare with a man who abandoned you many years ago, can I?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Poor and sad. One day, he Rowan will use such a simr begging attitude, looking forward to a woman who wants to leave her and turn back. udia shook his head and nodded, nodded and shook his head like a madman. Rowan couldnt look down and broke her hand holding her little finger. Are you sure you can leave me? He jerked her on the bed and bowed his head and bit her lip. The bright lips that had been tortured by him almost immediately broke their skin, and the faint smell of blood was involved in their mouths. He began to bite her neck again, adding traces to the traces. Leave me, who can satisfy you? Hmm? He invaded wildly and smiled coldly Who can satisfy you with your silver body? Hmm? udia hurts, everywhere, the whole body hurts. He was going to tear her to pieces, and his warmth had long been forgotten. At the end of her panting, her empty eyes seemed to have no soul. Rowans heart tightened and she was hugged in her arms in a hurry. Her handsome face was buried in her long ck hair. udia took a breath and was unable to lift his hand. He had to rub his face against him. Rowan, without you, I cant live well, but I cant die either. If I dont leave you, I will only die. Death. She threatened herself with death. Rowan relentlessly let go. She fell on the bed, shaking her insides. Good. He answered only one word. In this regard, the sevenyear entanglement between the two finally came to an end. * At 1 a. m., Rowan went to the hospital. Wen Jiazhi couldnt sleep all the time because of the pain in the wound, but he could only pretend to be asleep because he was afraid of Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. Seeing that he fell asleep, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin were relieved to rest next door. The ward door was pushed open and Wen Jiazhi subconsciously opened his eyes and looked over. When Rowan came in, he cried with surprise, Brother. Pulling a chair and sitting beside the bed, Rowan asked in a heavy voice, Why havent you slept yet? Chapter Without you, you will not live well or die. 3 Wen Jiazhi whispered, Sleep, cant sleep. The wound hurts? A little. Afraid that the eldest brother looked down on himself, Wen Jiazhi added quickly I am a man, and I can bear this pain. Uhhuh. Rowan nodded and stretched out his hand and rubbed Wen Jiazhis hair. Wen Jiazhi froze directly. I cant believe my eldest brother will rub his hair. Wen Jiazhi and udia have simrities between their eyebrow and eye because they both inherited their mother. Eldest brother, I, I have something to ask you. What is it? I heard the nurse say that when I operated, someone gave me blood donation. This was what the nurse said inadvertently. At that time, both father and mother immediately stopped the nurse from saying it again, which made him a little suspicious. Eldest brother, who donated blood to me? Who is it? Why did you hide it from him? Who is it? Rowan hook his lips lightly and looked at Wen Jiazhis face and said three words.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Is that her? ! How could it be her? After sipping her lips, Wen Jiazhi thought that she must have done so for the sake of her eldest brother. Its like thest time dads birthday party, she also protected herself. The view of her has always been onesided, and he has never really understood it. Now think about it, if there is no outstanding ce, how can eldest brother like her so much? Eldest brother, if there is a chance, you help me thank her. She doesnt seem too bad. Say thank you. Say it yourself. Rowan said quietly and stood up. All right, you have a rest. Eldest brother, are you leaving? Uhhuh. Eldest brother, that Yes? Can you stay with me? Wen Jiazhi said at one breath, nervously closed his eyes, waiting for Rowans answer. After all, he is still an underage child. The sound of the chair pulling came carefully. Wen Jiazhi narrowed a gap in his eyes and vaguely saw Rowan sitting down again. Brother. The boys voice, with a little softness. Rowan held his arm and spit out two words Sleep. Later, Wen Jiazhi really fell asleep. Clearly, the wound was painful at first and there was no sleep at all, but with my eldest brother around, I was at ease enough to be the reason to fall asleep. Wen Jiazhi sleeps more like udia. Rowan smiled wryly and felt that he was probably crazy. What is good about that wolfhearted woman? What is it worth? Why cant you cut it off or give it up? Rowan? Rowan? When he was not conscious, someone whispered his name. Open your eyes, the white light shook your eyes, only to know that it was already dawn. How do you sleep here? Dont cover anything, carefully catch a cold. Gentle female voice, showing concern. Rowan looked at Fengs warm heart. She was taking a thin nket and naturally ced it on his knee. Im going to buy some breakfast, what do you want to eat? Jiazhi wants to eat small steamed buns and has said it several times, but he has been suppressed these days. As she spoke, she smiled, which was enough to show her strong love for her younger son. Wen Jiazhi cried awkwardly behind her, Mom! Not happy that she revealed her childs side in front of her most respected eldest brother, he hoped that he was also a man who could be unique in his eyes. Good, good, mother will not say. When he begged for mercy from his son, Fengs warm heart smiled warmly. Sometimes, Rowan is really curious that a mother who loves her children so much can abandon her children cruelly at the same time. How did she do the twopletely different sides of human nature? Did you go to udia? Without warning, Rowan said. Feng Nuanxin stunned. Wen Chenglin pushed the door and came in at the moment. He was very surprised to see Rowan. When did Rowane? Wen Jiazhi hurriedly said, Eldest Brother camest night and stayed with me all night. Is it? Wen Chenglin showed a surprised expression and nodded, Good, good. Chapter Without you, you will not live well or die. 4 Feng Nuanxin thought the topic had changed and returned to absolute being. He smiled faintly, All right, all right, Ill go out to buy breakfast.N?velDrama.Org ? content. She was a bit of a runaway, but I didnt think Rowan wouldnt give her a chance at all. Before he reached the door, he had already spoken again. This time, the voice was heavy and condensed, enough for everyone present to hear it. You went to udia. Feng warm heart frozen in ce. Rowan! Wen Chenglin did not understand why he was such a bastard and had to screw up the good atmosphere. You dont have to ask your warm aunt, thats what I mean! Grind his teeth, he looked at his son, I asked her to find udia, I said didnt say, dont you pester again! You must separate! Wen Jiazhi did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Before he could react, his family suddenly became like this and was at loggerheads. However, thinking of what udia had done for himself, he really felt that he should say something, at least, to help his eldest brother say something. Dad. The younger son called himself, Wen Chenglin sighed and turned to look at him, huh? Jiazhi? I, opened his mouth, Wen Jiazhi summoned up courage, I dont think udia is so bad, since eldest brother likes, it is better to let them Jiazhi! Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a harsh voice from a man. This person is none other than his mother who has never spoken loudly to him and loves him best. Wen Jiazhi is stupid. Feng warm heart chest ups and downs, shell teeth bite the lower lip, looking very angry. Tell yourself to calm down. She controlled it. After a long time, she whispered, You are still young. You dont understand. No, dont talk nonsense. Rowan, looking at Rowan, she said coldly, Yes, I went to find her. It has nothing to do with your father. He doesnt even know I went to find her. Warm heart? Wen Chenglin twisted his eyebrows and looked at his beloved wife, wondering what she wanted. In front of the scene, there is enough capital to make peopleugh. Rowan lifted the thin nket from his knee and threw it aside, slowly standing up. The line of sight passed over Wen Jiazhi, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxins faces one by one, and finallynded on Wen Chenglin. Your goal has been achieved. Say that finish, he stepped out of the ward. Feng warm heart legs a soft, hurriedly hold the armrest of the sofa in front of him. Wen Chenglin got a fright, stepped forward quickly and put his arms around her shoulder. Warm heart, are you all right? Feng Nuanxin took his arm and shook his head gently. Its okay, Im okay. Ill go, Ill buy breakfast, Jiazhi wants to eat steamed buns, shall we eat steamed buns? Looking at her face, which pretended to smile, Wen Chenglin could not bear to uncover her mask and replied mute, Good. Rowan came out of the hospital and went straight back to rowan family. When the presidents exclusive elevator Ding made a sound, Wu Ruo immediately trotted up to meet him, Good morning, president. Walking forward without squinting, he said in a heavy voice Inform all departments to hold a meeting in an hour and bring me the operation n for the second half of the year and the first half of next year, thend development n for the next quarter and the financial report. That, the president, the financial report of thend development, the finance department has notpleted the evaluation, so Then now, immediately, evaluate and send it to me. Yes. One hand pushed open the presidents door, Rowan stood and the other hand reached in front of Wu Ruo. Give me your cell phone. Ah? Wu Ruos face was covered with circles. Rowan sneer at, phoenix eyes suddenly a sharp. Wu Ruo was so scared that he almost threw it out when he pulled out his pocket to get it. Trembling put the mobile phone in Rowans palm, I saw him open the screen, fiddled with it, and then threw the mobile phone back. Wu Ruokan can catch it, and the presidents door bang! With a sound in front of my eyes. This is not a bloody scene that can be described. After swallowing saliva, Wu Ruo had a cold war and quickly opened her cell phone, but now she waspletely dumbfounded. Half a ring, looked up at the closed presidents door in front of him, looking more serious than ever before. Just now, her big boss did nothing but a number. A number that can save them from boss every time. Chapter Without you, you will not live well or die 5 Thats udias number. Wu Ruo could not have been unaware of the meaning behind it. This means that they are over. Seven years, this is the end. With a sigh, Wu Ruo quickly folded back to his desk, picked up the phone and called the finance department. well, the end of the world, ask for more blessings. Hung up the phone, she began to sort out what Rowan had just ordered. Far away. Rowan, when will you go? The offguard name smashed over, udia wrote a meal, and the ck ink was rippling open at thest signature of the document. Whats the matter? Alger lifted the sses frame and looked at her strangely. udia screwed on the pen cover and raised his head. What can I do for him? Charity night. Alger has more doubts in his eyes. Hosted by Yuanyang and cosponsored by rowan family, Rowan needs to sign the process book. Have you forgotten? Oh, I forgot. With a light finish, udia raked his hair and took over the process book in Algers hand. Since all the donations have been raised, it doesnt matter whether rowan family assists. Mu Zong? I mean, I mean Rubbing her face agitated, she waved, you go out first, I want to be alone for a while. Mu Zong. Alger didnt listen to her, but stepped forward two steps and came closer. Whats the matter? Have you and Rowan quarreled again? No. That We are separated. N?velDrama.Org ? content. With a slight smile, udia raised his head, looked at Alger and spread out his hands We are separated and I am free. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. There is no need to meet, no need to go to his bed, and no need for any resources and help from rowan family. We have both ends. * As the organizer, udias appearance attracted the spotlight of reporters and media present. Just like her usual style of doing things, the farreaching charity night was highprofile all the way. Dressed in a burgundy tuxedo, udia took Alberts arm and led the red carpet. Martha and Pam followed closely. Answering several predesigned questions, udia raised his red lips and took Albert into the charity hall. udia. As soon as Albert was taken to rest, she heard someone calling her behind her. Looking back from the skirt, udias fierce beauty smiled, Liancheng, long time no see. Song Liancheng stepped forward and gave her a polite hug. Yes, I havent seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. My honor. Separated from Song Liancheng, udia yfully performed a court ceremony. Song Liancheng smiled at her. You are in a good mood. Called the waiter, she picked up two sses of champagne and handed one to Song Liancheng. There is no bad reason, is there? The days are not just like this. Well, if you feel bored, you may as well consider me. Ah? udia took a sip of champagne and looked at him with a slight surprise I am really ttered that I can still take a ce in your son Songs heart for so long. I am not the only one you upy? Song Lianchengs words are a pun. Unfortunately, udia really doesnt want to bother to ponder at the moment. In short, thank you foring today. Ill go over there first. After touching the cup with Song Liancheng, udia turned around and looked like a butterfly. Song Liancheng looked at her from afar and smiled faintly. Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Yao, wee. Mrs. Cheng nodded and suddenly asked, Not to say that rowan family is assisting, why didnt you see BOSS Rowan? udia froze for a moment, a little embarrassed. I also heard Mrs. Chen say, How did I hear that rowan family did not participate in this charity night this time? Mu Zong, that person is one million, you are not framing us, are you? How? Then you are to exin, BOSS Rowan didnte is how to return a responsibility? What happened when rowan family didnt participate? Mu Zong, you must know that we wont give the money, not for BOSS Rowans sake. If you cheat us, you wont be able to cope with it in a few words! Mrs. Cheng, dont be angry yet. BOSS Rowan didnte. We invited more and more suitable distinguished guests. Chapter Narrow Way to Go 1 Oh? When Mrs. Cheng heard this, she smiled coldly. Dont just say, where are you? People Amu. The gentle and clear male voice, as if from the outside world, and like a savior, slowly came. udia turned back and saw a flower in front of her. Someone had already taken her by the waist. Hello, please. Jin Hao nodded slightly and said politely. For a while, Heng You made great moves, and his scenery was no less than Rowans. At that time, the word Jin Hao had spread rapidly in 49 cities. Not the young master of the Jin family, he is now the president of Hengyou, and the name of the Jin family is like the actual helm. You know, in addition to rowan family, the Jin family is also a famous family in 49 cities. Whats more, the Jin family and the Qi family are rted by marriage. Yo, isnt this Jin Zong? Severaldies warmly befriended Jin Hao and kept saying that they would let their husbandse and greet him. Jin Hao secretly winked at udia. Excuse me, I have to excuse you first. With that, he looked at udia. My grandfather is here too. Come and say hello to me? Is Qi Lao also here? udias face was incredible. Severaldies were also surprised. You know, Qi Lao never takes part in outside activities. Even if he often does charity work, he only attends charity parties organized by himself. It seems that the other suitable distinguished guests mentioned by udia are Jin Hao and Qi Lao, which is not inferior to Rowan. What are you doing? Jin Hao hugged him and walked away. udia asked aloud. Jin Hao put on an innocent face, coupled with a handsome and charming shallow smile, instantly shook udias eyes. But this is not the time to be fascinated by beauty. Pa. Not light not heavy suddenly, her p stuck to his face urately. Jin Hao Meng Quan. Be serious and pretend to be cute! Amu. He felt a little wronged. I helped you out just now. So? I didnt beg you. Having said that, her tone was softer. Well, I took the initiative. Jin Hao came close and smiled gently. udia coughed awkwardly and looked away at the beginning. Qi Lao, Qi Lao is really here? Of course. Oh, by the way, you have to say hello to me. Grandpa. Seeing Qi Lao, Jin Hao changed into a child in seconds. Qi Lao looked at Aisun lovingly, nodded, and his eyes fell on udia. Miss Mu, we have met again. Yes. udia nodded respectfully and said softly, I didnt expect you toe. Hao told me that there is a charity party here today, so I muste and have a look. The old man is also idle, so he came and had a good time. I hope he didnt cause any trouble to your young people. It is an honor for you toe. udia hurriedly answered, This is my first time to hold this charity party. If there are any deficiencies, please do not be stingy with Qi Lao to correct them. Qi Lao said with a smile, It is good for young people to have this heart. As long as they can help those in need, they dont need to care too much. Yes. Grandpa, Amu has a good heart and will certainly help those in need. Jin Hao said, his arm naturally put on udias shoulder. udia looked askance at him and did not dodge. Qi Laos heart is like a mirror. It seems that his grandson is devoted to others. He is not a stubborn antique. Objectively speaking, he really likes udia as a child. In addition, the sudden death of his beloved granddaughter hit him hard. Among his grandchildren, Jin Hao was the only one who loved him most. Their happiness is more important than any family background in Qi Laos heart. Its just that udia familys entangled rtionship with rowan family is always a matter. Well, well, it is good for you to know, old man. Go over there and have a look? Qi Lao, please wait a moment. udia whispered, turned to Alger and winked at him. Alger came at a brisk pace. Qi Lao, this is Alger, my secretary. Let him apany you around. If you have anything to do, please tell him to do it.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter Narrow Way to Go 2 Yes. Qi Lao nodded, Jamlom, then you will be involved and apany me, the old man, for a walk? Qi Lao said too much, please. Alger took Qi Laos arm and left with him. As soon as they left, udia looked at Jin Hao, Thank you. What did you suddenly say thank you for? Jin Hao flexed his fingers and shaved the tip of her nose. You are so serious that I am not used to it. I really should thank you for helping me, but Jin Hao, dont do this in the future. Jin Hao heard this and Jiong Liangs eyes were dim for an instant. A selfdeprecating smile, his voice was low are you angry? I really have no other meaning. My grandfather likes charity, so I invited him over. This remark, indeed with a little guilty. Well, Jin Hao admitted that he had a little selfishness. He hoped that she would have more contact with her grandfather, who could see her independent and outstanding side and then like her. udias mind is exquisite and he will not fail to understand it. It is because he understands it that he will be warned. She left Rowan not only because of Fengs warm heart, but also partly because she didnt want to depend on anyone. She has had enough of the difficult days that she cant help but walk. From now on, I hope to live freely and freely.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only * The woman on the stage is undoubtedly the focus of the audience tonight. A fullblown, absolutely beautiful. That is what men want to conquer in their hearts and what women envy and expect to have. She thanked every guest and every donation with a smile and sincere tone. When ites to deep feelings, I choked slightly and my eyes turned red. She is like an excellent actor, and it seems that every emotiones from sincerity. Jin Hao stood in the audience and in the crowd, staring at her with heavy and focused attention. If she is a butterfly, he sincerely hopes that one day she can fall into his mind. Jin Zong. A male voice interrupted Jin Haos thoughts. He turned his head and smiled at the bearer and said, Song Zong. Song Liancheng and Jin Hao stood side by side and looked at udia, who had finished his speech and had his skirt ready. This woman is poisonous. All of a sudden, Song Liancheng said, The only way to coexist with her is to hide poison. There are no more than two kinds of results, either to attack poison with poison or to die with poison. Really, then I really want to give it a try. As the voice fell, Jin Hao had already stepped up in the direction of udia. Song Liancheng narrowed his eyes and smiled lightly. He used to think that he only saw the only madman in the world, but unexpectedly, he added another one. He conveniently brought two sses of champagne from the waiters tray. Jin Hao handed him one and looked at her with a smile and took a sip. Im so nervous. udia breathed a sigh of relief after taking a sip of champagne. Will you still be nervous? Of course. udia lightly chastised looked at him, to attend a dinner hosted by others and to do it yourself, can that be the same? Imagine that the audience is staring at you with countless eyes, and if you say a wrong word, you may lose the whole game, making youugh. Bad. Jin Hao hooked his lips and said, I knew I would have taught you a clever trick before you went up. What? Hearing this, udia was filled with interest. Whats the trick? When delivering a speech, imagine all the people below as turnips. udia dazed leng, brain fill the picture, sniff augh. Seeing her smile, Jin Hao also smiled, When can I leave? It will take a while, ah, you hold it for me. He stuffed the cup into Jin Haos hand and udia took his skirt and ran to the bathroom. Jin Hao looked at her hurried back and smiled gently. That kind of tension is a little bit, slowly dispersed. udia felt her cheeks burning hot when she rushed into the bathroom. When she came out of the cubicle and stood in front of the mirror, she couldnt help taking a breath. Boy, this blush is like cooked shrimps. When the faucet was turned on, she scooped up cold water and threw herself on her face. Fortunately, tonights makeup is waterproof and of good quality. She did not have any makeup after all this trouble. Well, this brand of cosmetics can be prepared more. Chapter Narrow Way to Go 3 When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the man standing against the wall at a nce. Jin Hao turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch and picked his eyebrows. There is still one hour left, and we should still have time to get there now. Go, where? Secret. He bent his mouth and held out his hand to her. Will you go? Time seemed to go back to that night. He stood outside her heart and closed the door gently again. She is his longawaited beauty in Qian Shan. The gate was deep, and no one asked for it several times. He rode a white horse and came here for fame, just because she could open her heart and look around the world. From then on, he joined hands. Later, udia thought that if she had shook his hand at that time and seen his secret that night, perhaps everything would have changed in life after that. Its just a pity that there has never been a if. The party is not over yet. It is unreasonable for the host to go first. She fobbed off his kindness with simple reasons. Jin Hao took back his hand and put it into his trouser pocket, shrugging his shoulders. Then, Ill apany you back. Good. * She dutifully sent off thest guest tonight, and her waist was not straight. Sad? Big palm to hold her, Jin Hao frowned asked. udia shook his head. Why havent you left yet? He did not answer and took her to one side of the chair and sat down. Her calf was swollen and she was busy all night stepping on high heels of more than 10 centimeters. It was no joke. Jin Hao nced at her, knelt in front of her on one knee, and raised her leg on her knee. Hello! She let out a low cry, and his hand was already kneading the calf muscles for her with moderate strength. She looked at him in shock, strained all over her body. Rx. Thats enough, dont do it. udia was embarrassed to withdraw her leg, but Jin Hao held down her ankle and refused. Alger came over after finishing his work and saw the scene before him. His eyes shed. Mu Zong, you can go now. Oh, good. udia gave Jin Hao a slight push before he let go. The two men stood up and Jin Hao said, Ill take you back. udia nodded and said to Alger, Its been a hard day. Go home first and see you at thepany tomorrow. Good. Mu Zong, Jin Zong, Ill go first. The driver stood by the car and opened the rear door when udia and Jin Hao approached. After a night of tossing and turning, I was sitting quietly in the car at this time. Sleepiness and tiredness hit me little by little. Jin Hao took off his coat and covered it with udia. Her cheeks were pink and her eyes nced at him lightly. She really called a wink like silk and looked brightly. The body immediately tightened and hurt. Jin Hao forced himself not to open his eyes and did not dare to look at her again. The car drove silently all the way to the downstairs of udias apartment. The driver stopped the car, opened the door and retreated. udia was already asleep, his head leaning against the window. This posture was not extremely tired and could never be so stable. Jin Hao woke up by herself when she hesitated between waking her up now or waking her upter.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. From under his coat, he stretched out his white and slender hand and rubbed his eyes childishly. Is it here? Uhhuh. Well, thank you for taking me back. If you fold your coat at will and put it on Jin Haos leg, udia will go to drive the door. She was really tired and sleepy. She urgently needed to fall into bed and sleep until it was dark, regardless of anything. Amu. Jin Hao obviously had something to say, calling her and holding her wrist at the same time, Wait. Hmm? She looked back at him in confusion. Jin Haos hesitant appearance consumes udias few patience at this time. She is really tired, very tired. Jin Hao, if you dont think it over, why dont we talk about it next time? Try, discuss with him, can let her out of the car and go back to sleep now. Amu, you are sometimes absentminded tonight. Are you waiting for someone? Its good. Such a sudden and miraculous question, which hit the theme, drove away all udias drowsiness. After licking her lips, she pretended to be cold and asked, Who do you think I am waiting for? Do you know me? How can I be judged? Chapter Narrow Way to Go 4 She did not know that what she looked like at the moment waspletely angry from embarrassment after being said to be in the right mind. Jin Hao sighed, warm and bitter smile. If you ask me if I know you, then I will say that if everything is as usual, you should have called Rowan toe and help you tonight, but you didnt call, or he didnte. Ha ha, so? So Amu, whether you didnt call or he didnte, does it mean that you and he are over? So Amu, you and he are over. Can you give me a chance? How are you sure we are over? We may just have quarreled. You said it yourself, probably, didnt you? Are you lying to me? Amu, what I ask, if it can be done just by rhetoric, why bother so much? Jin Hao. You havent answered my question yet. Well, I replied. After a pause, she looked him in the eye. No. Amu udia helplessly stall hand, Please, Jin Hao, please dont look at me with an injured face. But I am really hurt. Jin Hao looked sad, covered his heart and tried to pretend to be pitiful. Your heart is bleeding profusely. Do you want to have a look? He took her hand and pressed it on top of his heart, his eyes fixed on her face. Tell me, Amu, do you really feel nothing? udia frowned and sighed, You dont count.N?velDrama.Org ? content. How do I You said you would only be friends, which was grandiose, but look at yourself now, Jin Hao, you are forcing me. Jin Haoru was scalded by hot oil and released her in confusion. udia turned and pushed open the car door, went down without hesitation, and took his skirt to the entrance of the apartment building. The shadow stretched by moonlight behind her was cold and frigid, but people held their heads high and went straight ahead. It seemed that nothing could knock her down and she was indestructible. Enduring, Jin Hao lowered the window and shouted, Amu, you are too stubborn! She stopped suddenly. Because of this sentence, the body seems to have been shot with countless blood holes. A few secondster, the blood returned to her body, and she stepped and disappeared. The driver returned to the car and asked respectfully, Master, are you going back? Jin Hao closed his eyes. In the dull space, a cold male voice sounded Sit down for a while. This sit, sit until almost dawn. It was not until the morning sun rose the next day that the world had changed a new face that Jin Hao lightly ordered the driver to drive. udia had a good sleep and was resurrected with blood. He did not know anyone and sat downstairs all night. This deep feeling, she cant still, so choose not to see. Far away. When she pressed the inside phone, her voice was soft and charming Ogawa,e in. Leaving others aside, Alger has long been confused with soft legs and feet, but he has been honed under udia, an abnormal boss, and is definitely not disturbed. Hung up the phone, he knocked on the office door. udia held his chin with one hand and lit the hot newspaper that had just been baked this morning with his fingers. He looked like a read it to me. Algers face was calm. He picked up the newspaper in the first two steps and shook it off. Starting from the front page, word by word. The mans voice was vigorous and his words were clear and mellow. In addition, when he praised himself and praised Yuanyang, he heard udia feel rxed andughed not to mention many foxes. She got up and walked to the floortoceiling window. Looking out into the distance, she suddenly felt that the days after leaving Rowan did not seem so bad, not as difficult as imagined. At most, when there is hope of bathing, it is more troublesome. However, when she was separated, she was fed very well by Rowan and would not be hungry for a while. After reading, Alger put the newspaper on the table. udia stretched himself and turned around with his arm in his arms. Its time to be busy with the MM fashion show next. You can help me meet and have a meal with MMs chief designer. By the way, Ill find the spokesperson myself. Yes. * The car stopped downstairs at Juxing Entertainment. udia got off and found something with sharp eyes. Chapter They were made in heaven and collaborated with each other. Walking to a ck Bentley Shammu not far away, she walked around the car. After carefully studying the license te, I looked up at the blue building in front of me. Its really a narrow way to go. Why is Rowan here? Then she Forget it, soldiers to block the water to cover, are in 49 cities, it is always impossible not to meet. This evil spirit, what kind of wine do you drink in broad daylight? The most exasperating thing is that what he is holding in his hand is the old wine that he has treasured for several years and asionally takes out to watch, but is reluctant to take a bite. Hey, have you had enough? Whats going on when you get drunk and go to a bar? Lei Xuchen held down the mans wrist and said angrily. Rowan gave him a light look and put Lei Xuchen to rest. He lost his temper. Gritted his teeth, he sneered, since you cant let it go, why are you pretending to be a bigtailed wolf? Bring her back. Get it back? Rowan hooked his lips and smiled at the evil scene. There was a dazzling ck storm hidden at the bottom of phoenix eyes. Very not easy to convince himself, she wants to leave, he will let go. His original intention was to look on coldly and see how difficult and in a dilemma she would be without him. But to his disappointment, she is doing well. Fucking good! Hold a charity party and cooperate with MM. In just a few days, it was thriving. More than that, President Hengyou personally took charge and pulled Qi Lao to make a appearance for her. When begging him to let go, he said that he was full of hype, crying and robbing thend. In the end, he did not want to depend on a man! Its just that the man changed from Rowan to Jin Hao. Such a woman, such a woman Knock, knock. Come in. Mr. Lei. As soon as the secretary came in, her brow was wrinkled by the choking smell of alcohol and soon returned to normal. She respectfully said, Yuanyang Mu always visits. Yang Yang, Mu Zong. Lei Xuchen read these four words and two words with profound meaning. Taken together, it is three words udia. Looking at a expressionless man again, he waved his hand, I know, take her to the reception room first, and Ill be thereter. Yes. The secretary closed the door and left. Lei Xuchen kicked Rowan in the calf. Hey, whats the matter? Do you want to meet? Rowan closed his eyes and copsed on the sofa. His arm was raised to cover his eyes. See your mothers head! It seems that he is really drunk. Not really drunk, Mr. Rowan cant say such dirty words in his mouth. He looks like a rascal and hooligan. * This is not udias first time toe to an entertainmentpany, nor is it his first time toe to Juxing Entertainment. Zhang Mingringer can be seen everywhere. This feeling is quite novel. Its really good to meet two hunky boy. udias thoughts and activities are better than going back to relieve his boredom. The secretary came and took her to the reception room. She passed by a ce that looked like an exercise room. The door was halfclosed and there was a strong rhythmic sound of musicing from inside. Stop, udia listened for a moment, suddenly walked past. The secretary took a few steps to turn back, but udia did not follow her. Instead, she went to the practice room and had to turn back. Mu Zong? Shh. The index finger silenced his lips and udia gently pushed the door open. There is only one girl in it, who looks very young. She has neat short hair with neat ears and halflong bangs covering her eyes. She is wearing tight ck trousers and a white Tshirt. Simple clothes cant hide the excellent figure. The most important thing is that those legs are really long and straight. udia is vaguely jealous.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The girl was immersed in her own world and did not find that one corner of her world had been opened. In front of the mirror, she skillfully danced over and over again the dance steps that had been practiced hundreds of times. Every step, every move, is impable. Thest note fell and the girl tilted her head and raised her arms high. At that moment, she was lonely. Pa Pa Pa. The sudden apuse shocked her. Suddenly she turned around and saw a beautiful woman pping her hands anding in, followed by the secretary. Cant touch the identity of the bearer, the girl bowed and said, Hello. Chapter They were made in heaven and were in collusion. 2 udia looked at her with a smile and looked up and down carefully. Are you an artist here? The girl subconsciously looked at the secretary miss, this just nodded. At this moment, she and dancing, are simply twopletely different people, or two souls. Just now she was domineering as if she could dominate the world, but now she has be shy and soft. Whats your name? Xue Muzi. Muzi, its really nice. udia said, turning to the secretary, she hasnt started her career yet, has she? The secretary nodded, Yes, Mu Zi has just been in thepany for a year and is still training as an trainee. Well, thats it. That is exactly what I need, a fresh face, a diamond in the rough that has never been carved. It is also in line with the ideas that Yuanyang and MM want to show to everyone. Everything is so in tune. Patting Xue Muzi on the shoulder, udia said, Come on. Xue Muzi nodded, looked at her gratefully and epted the unexpected encouragement. I will, thank you. udia left with the secretary. Reception room. Sitting on the sofa, she drank coffee and her eyes fell on the door from time to time. Lei Xuchen did note very fast. She had drunk a cup of coffee before he pushed the door open and came in. udia stared closely behind him until the door waspletely closed before he withdrew his sight. Without trace of her reaction, Lei Xuchen said, Why did Mu alwayse in person today? udia got up and shook hands politely with Lei Xuchen. I have nothing to do but go to the Three Halls. Naturally, I have something to find Lei Zong. Oh? Sit down and speak. The two men were sitting on both sides of the sofa. udia smiled with curved eyes. Yuanyang and MM have recently had a cooperation and are looking for a spokesperson. After a pause, she went on to say, I identally saw a suitable candidate here just now. Is it? Who can make Mu always look at? An trainee who has not yet started his career is called Mu Zi and Xue Muzi. I havent made my debut yet. Lei Xuchen pondered for a moment and said to udia, I cant reply to Mu Zong immediately. Why dont I wait until I have seen this trainee? Yes. udia brushed his long hair and stood up. Then I wont disturb much.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She ped her words and walked to the door. Lei Xuchen looked at her back with a light smile and saw her stop at the door. Turning around, udia smiled and said, Its not good to drink so much wine in broad daylight. Ray always has time. Its better to dig more precious stones under his hands so as not to let talents bury them. Lei Xuchen spread out his hands with deep eyes. I havent touched a of wine. It was my mistake to smell it. I was wrong to me Lei Zong. No, I didnt drink it. Some people did drink stomach bleeding. After meeting Mu Zong, I will take him to the hospital. Shit! With a low curse, udia opened the door and walked quickly, walking and turning into running. Listening to the rapid footsteps that gradually disappeared, Lei Xuchen shook his head and lost his smile. Some people just cant see such an obvious lie, so they cant me him. Sure enough, is care chaotic? Bang! With a loud push open the door of Lei Xuchens office, udia was choked by the mixed smell of alcohol and tobo to tighten his eyebrows, and then his eyes were severely pierced. He was not wearing a coat, and his white shirt had several buttons on it. He was carrying a wine bottle in one hand and falling on the womans tilted buttocks in the other. The woman leaned half in his arms as if she had no bones, and her ambiguous abundance was on the verge ofing out. Hearing the sound, the woman looked at it with him. udia stood at the door, looking coldly. Lei Xuchen followed closely and was dumbfounded to see this scene. Where did this womane from? Most of them are his artists. That, Rowan Hesitated to call out the name of the good friend. Rowanszy eyes folded and his palms began to move on arge scale, making people watch him slide over the womans buttocks and then climb back. The woman could not help making a small sound and her body was softer. He spoke at this moment, in a cold tone still dont you roll? Do you want to stay and continue to watch? Chapter They were made in heaven and collaborated with each other. 3 Live in the picture of the Spring Pce, dont look at the white or not look at it. udia smiled, but his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. Rowan was angry and shouted, Get out! Get out! Who knows udia stepped on high heels and Da Da Da stepped forward. Lei Xuchen sighed and held his forehead. Standing in front of the two men, she looked from Rowans face to the womans face. Then, one hand grabbed the womans hair and pulled it back. The woman was suddenly surprised and screamed to reveal the whole seductive face. The other hand fell, Pa Pa Pa Pa! p a woman three times. Lei Xuchen was amazed. Rowans brow was more wrinkled. Ah! The woman was beaten and reacted to throw off udia and pounce on her again. udia leaned sideways and stumbled at the womans feet at the same time. The woman ate excrement and fell to the ground in a mess. She held her arm in her arms and looked at the woman from a high position. Her voice was cold I told you to get out, are you deaf? The four people present, Lei Xuchen and the woman all thought Rowan was talking about udia, but only she knew that he was letting the woman get out. Lei Xuchen couldnt help sighing that they were really made in heaven and worked hand in hand. As he stepped forward, he took the womans arm on the ground, dragged her out of the office and took the door by the way. Walking to the window sill, udia stretched out his hand and pushed open the window, leaning against the window and waiting for the smell to dissipate. Rowan pinched his eyebrows and asked coldly, What are you doing here? Whats the matter? Mr. Rowan mes me for dying the good thing? Also, nephrite is warm and fragrant. Mr. Rowan must have had some sentimental feelings, but it was stirred up by myck of eyesight. Shielding her sour words, he asked again, What are you doing here? udia bit his lip, eight points selfmockery, two points injustice, Lei Xuchen said your stomach bleeding, I Im worried that when you get to the tip of the tongue, she will swallow it hard and rece it with Ille to see the good show. Stomach bleeding? Rowan quipped, Do you believe it? No letter. Her face is not red and her breath is not gasping for duplicity. All right. At that moment, she did believe it. Such an obvious lie, she really believed it. She is a silly beep! Im leaving, and there are still a lot of things waiting for me. She said and carried her steps to the door. What are you doing here? The third time, ask this sentence. Completely different from the previous two. Yeah. Isnt she the one who is begging for separation? What is she doing here? Why cant she help it when she hears about him? Do you think Im cheap? I promise this will be thest time. udia gnashed his teeth and was afraid that he would continue to ask. She is already at the end of her tether and is about to copse. Be cheap? You are not the only one who is cheap. Shaking to his feet, he walked towards her step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step.N?velDrama.Org ? content. udia froze at the sound of footsteps. As if the witch had used the most vicious freezing magic and could not move. He stood right behind him. Hes looking at her. The sight was so hot that it seemed to burn the skin on her back. Bei tooth bit her lower lip, she used all her strength to move a step, the next second, the whole person was grabbed into a cold arms. His arm was tied to her and tightened like a steel wire. Her five zangorgans and six fuorgans were all torn apart, with blood all over the ground and bloody flesh. Looking back, she leaned against his face and smelled his breath. Ask him in a voice that is too light to be lighter Are you drunk? Rowan was silent. udia closed his eyes. Tell me youre drunk. When you wake up, you dont remember anything. She said to herself, not knowing whether to let him remember or let himself remember. As soon as his lip grazed his cheek, he suddenly caught him. He held her back to the sofa and pressed her up. Shey cleverly on it, allowing his hand to peel off the dress. Just like, thest carnival of the end. Chapter Rowan, you big fork! 1 I dont know whether he is drunk or she is drunk. Every cell in the body, running around, he wants her, deeply wants her. He wanted, really wanted to tear her apart, rub her to pieces, chew bones and drink blood, and swallow it into his own stomach. Beads of sweat ran across his cheeks along his forehead andnded on her lips. With a charming smile, her tongue rolled into her mouth and smacked the taste. At this time, she is really not afraid of death. He broke her hands and feet and nailed her to the back of the sofa. She whispered and begged for mercy. Ten fingers scratched his back horribly. After the passion burned, he fell on her and was finally engulfed by drunkenness. udia pushed him away, held him down, pulled his coat over him, and began to tidy himself up. Lei Xuchen had already retreated the people on this floor, and he himself was in the office far away, estimating the time before he came. Knock on the door, even if the window is open, the smell of love bath in the air is not so easy to disperse. Holding his shoulder against the door panel, he scoffed and raised his eyebrows Arent you two divided? How did this roll together again? udia was pulling out a small mirror from his satchel and said indifferently, It is not normal for men and women to love each other and feel that they areing. Oh? Shrugging his shoulders, Lei Xuchen casually said, Whatever. When everything was ready, she stood up and swayed to the door. He nced at Lei Xuchen and smiled at Pam Ray, dont forget, give me a reply as soon as possible. Good. When udia left, Lei Xuchen came in and kicked away Rowans white shirt, which had already been made into a ball. What are you going to do? People can say that it is normal for men and women to love each other. The man who fainted slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. His phoenix eyes were deep and his thin lips evoked a cool, thin and pale smile If men love women, then men love women. Ah? Did you really let go? He let go, but did not rule out her turning back. If she did not turn back, he forced her to turn back. However, you two are fierce enough. Lei Xuchen ridiculed and his eyes fell on Rowans bare chest. Gee, the ws of wild cats are really sharp. *Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Coming out of Juxing Entertainments building, udia stumbled and walked to the car with soft legs and sour waist. Sitting in, she breathed out a long sigh of relief. His arms were on the steering wheel, his face was buried between his arms, and he cried a few times in a low voice. I did it! I did it with Rowan again! udia, how hungry are you? She hid herself in the car and went crazy for a while. Calm down and she drove away. On the way back to Yuanyang, I received a phone call from my father and asked her to go home tonight. udia family. As soon as udia entered the door, he was stopped by Martha who came out quickly. Do you know? Juste up and ask her, you know? What does she know? What? After observing udias facial expression, Martha was sure that she didnt know. Then she whispered, Pam has brought her boyfriend back. Boyfriend? In the living room, talking to your father. Martha said, turning his head to udia, Go and have a look. Feeling that she had something profound, udia walked into the living room with doubts. Seeing the people sitting on the sofa immediately seemed like a blow to the head! I thought that all the little women in love had zero fucking IQ. Her little girl is a special case. Seeing udia standing there angrily and sneerfully, Pam took the lead before she challenged him. A few steps to udia, the little girl panicked took her hand, lets go over there to say! Dad is still there, you dont want it! No? No what? Tore the skin of her little boyfriend on the spot? udia, expressionless, was pulled by Pam towards the restaurant. Martha came up and asked doubtfully, Pam, where are you going? We have something to say alone, Mom, Mom, you go first. Oh, well,e back quickly. Thest time I was in the hospital ward, I felt something was wrong with the two, but she thought that her little girls eyes were higher than the top. The most important point was that she would never want what she didnt want. The rest, from childhood to adulthood, was the same. Chapter Rowan, you big fork! 2 But now why is something wrong with Tang Duoyang? What did he give you ecstasy? When did you get it? How much did you get? Spit it out! udia pinched his waist and poked Pam on the forehead every time he said something. Pam was poked by her lower back against the table and stretched out his hand to push her away with a cry of pain. What are you talking about? Vomit what vomit, evil is not disgusting! If you dont know that you have lost your way, I will be even more disgusting. Believe it or not! With a cold face, she tried her best to frighten her little girl. Its a pity that the little girl ate Xiong Xin leopard bravery behind her back, and she was even more courageous than usual. Mom and Dad didnt say anything, why do you you, you leave me alone! Dad and your mother dont know Tang Duoyang. His reputation is like a swill bucket. You are crazy! Then you I almost said what I shouldnt have said. Fortunately, Pam braked in time, suppressed the words back into his stomach, and stared angrily at udia. But udia didnt eat this at all. He held his arm and said coldly, Do you want to say that I have a bad reputation? I tell you Pam, unless you knock me down here today, I will break your leg and lock you at home and wont let you be with him! You! You! You! Pointing to udia, Pams whole body trembled with anger and tears, why? Why? Cover her eyes, the little girl cant help crying any more, I just have a love affair and you just stop me in every possible way! You just hide me, dont you? udia, you are necrotic! I hate you whoops, hate you to death Shut up! udia gritted his teeth and pulled down Pams hand in the first two steps, revealing a small face of pear flowers with rain. The in the mind is not dont hurt, she sipped her lips, raised her hand to wipe the little girl gold beans, dont jump into the pit for me when your brain is hot! Is Tang Duoyang a good man? Have you ever heard of him being romantic? What about yourself? Pam sucked his nose and looked at udia with a small t mouth. You are not the same, the pit in Rowan, and I didnt see you blink and jump in. For the sake of the sky, for the sake of udia family, do you dare to say that you didnt because of yourself? Yes, its sharptongued. udia smiled angrily and gave her a sharp chestnut on the head. Do youpare Tang Duo with Rowan? Are these two peopleparable? Rowan doesnt know how many grades higher than Tang Duos closing time. If you really have the ability to hook Rowan, I will give you a dowry! I, why should I hook him? I dont like him. Pam mumbled and retorted unconvinced Dont you say that about Tang Duoyang. Rowan is a hot potato in your eyes. In my opinion, even Tang Duoyang cantpare with a finger. udia rolled her eyes helplessly. I really dont know what to say about her. If Rowan hears this, he will directly fold Tang Duos ten fingers. udia. Soft voice, Pam beeping mouth, took her arm and waved, I really, really like him. Look at the little girls red face and her shy and angry appearance, and you will know that she is really tempted. At the thought of his own affairs, udia wanted to p himself. If it werent for the time she had let her send Tang Duo to close, the two wouldnt have been involved. Calm down and calm down. udia tried to reason with Pam. Pam, you listen to me, I wont let you be together, Tang Duo Jackson is on the one hand, and his family is on the other. As a person, if he loves you, he can change. But Tang Jia is not as simple as you think. Tang Jia whats wrong? The somebody else is also a noble family in 49 cities. Speaking of which, we are still high. Shut up! When ites to climbing high, udia is furious again. You are a little girl, you need snacks and grow your brains! She has already done this herself and has no way out. However, I will never let my sister climb any family. If I want to climb, it is also someone else who will climb udia family.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I tell you the truth, Tang Duo closing that intelligence quotient, but Xue Kui. Xue Kui is the grandson of Old Lady Tang. Although she does not have the right to inherit, she cannot hold the family with wisdom, courage and resourcefulness. For a scum like you, marrying Tang Jia will only lead to hardships and hardships with Tang Duo, and you may not get anything in the end! Chapter Rowan, you big fork! 3 Although it is a matter ofter words whether to marry or not, udia knows the temperament of her little girl and it is difficult to pull it out once she gets involved. This is the same as her. Also said Albert, Martha, which one is not infatuated, their family is this virtue! Therefore, this risk cannot be taken, and all signs must be strangled in the cradle. I am not afraid. Pam answered back with his neck stuck, and whispered softly, I am not afraid of you. You wont make my life difficult and in a dilemma, will you? Pams serious, unquestionable eyes, beating udia to death, also made udia softhearted in a mess. Yes. She gently touched Pams face. The next second, her face suddenly changed, Its your head! Dont think its enough to say good things! Who cares if you live or die! udia! Sister You give me What are you doing? Quarrel? All of a sudden, there was a confused male voice behind him. udias eyes were sharp and he had just turned around. Before he could speak, Tang Duoyang quickly stepped forward and put his arms around Pams shoulder. Are you crying? At udia, he frowned and asked, Did you make her cry? This look, this tone, where is still a while ago, flirting, soft lie prone to oneself bite by bite, udia, udias Tang Xiao childe. Unexpectedly, her little girl still has two skills. Dont say I made her cry, even if I killed her, it has nothing to do with your wool, understand? udia said coldly. Tang Duo choked as soon as his eyes stared. Pam quickly covered his mouth and shouted in a low voice, Shut up and forbid you to quarrel with udia! udia snorted and turned and walked away leisurely. Tang Duoyang took down Pams hand and kissed her tender palm. I know, I wont quarrel with her. Pam blushed, his heart was boiling hot, and he leaned against Tang Duos arms. The two men snuggled up and talked closely. Seeing udiaing, Martha stood up from the sofa. Where is Pam? And Tang and Xiao Tang? With his head tilted towards the restaurant, udia sat next to Albert. Albert took her hand, patted her on the back of the hand and asked, Did you make sense with Pam? No, people are deeply attached to Harrier and Harrier. They are deeply attached to righteousness. Where can they be separated? That Albert did not speak, but Martha did not speak.N?velDrama.Org ? content. If nothing else, Marthas love and concern for Pam is wholehearted. Seeing her, udia will think of her ridiculous mother. Its a sharp contrast. Dont worry, I am measured in this matter. Martha stunned seemed to be frightened by udias sudden kindness. After a long time, she recovered and nodded, then, then ready to eat? Are you, are you hungry? Are you hungry? Albert smiled and Wen Sheng said, OK, get ready for dinner, Wan Ping. Call Pam and Mr. Tang. Well, good. Lei Xuchen replied quickly. Two dayster, udia received a phone call from his secretary. Im sorry, Mu Zong. Regarding the spokesperson, Lei Zong means that Mu Zi may not be able to answer. Well, I see. Hung up the phone, udia smiled. Anyway, she didnt think it would be easy to talk about it. However, it has always been her wise saying that she will not give up until she reaches her goal. It seems that Lei Xuchen still does not quite understand this point. Juxing Entertainment, it is necessary to take another trip in person. Ogawa, youe with me. Alger helped her sses, caught the car keys thrown by udia, and followed her out of the office. The elevator goes directly to the floor where Lei Xuchens office is located. She was thest beautiful secretary. Mu Zong and Lei Zong have something to do now. Please go to the reception hall and wait for a few minutes. All right. udia was very amodating and took Alger and the secretary to the reception room. Just before I could walk a few steps away, I heard a familiar female voice behind me. Ray always stays. Ill go back and report to the president immediately. Uhhuh. Wu Ruo? Chapter Rowan, you big fork! 4 Wu Ruoyi turned around and just hit udia. Subconsciously, she hid the contract in her hand. She smiled and said, Miss Mu, long time no see, ha, ha, ha. udia is so strange that Wu Ruos little tricks cannot escape her eyes. Ming Yan Yan smiled and she stepped forward a few steps. Yes, its been a long time. What are you doing here when youre not in rowan family? Is there always any cooperation between rowan family and Ray? That, that is cooperation, ha ha, miss Mu, the president is still waiting for me to go back, I, I first Wu Ruochao nodded to udia and walked away. But when she grazed udias side, she suddenly pulled out the contract from her hand behind her. Ah? Miss Mu! In rm, Mu Yi has opened the first page neatly. Oh! Thats it. Rejected her, rejected Yuanyang, but signed contracts with rowan family and Rowan, right? I dont want Xue Muzi to start his career so soon. There are better arrangements. This is a better arrangement. Are you ying with her? Cut her off, didnt she?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Rowan, you big fork! Mu Zong. Lei Xuchen stretched out his hand and pressed it on the contract. He said slowly, What do you mean by this? udia looked up his eyes andughed at him This sentence, should I ask Lei Zong? You are not bashful to avenge yourself! Mu always said this, why cant I understand it? Dont listen, watch. She said, Shua Shua Shua! In a few moments, the contract has be shredded paper. Raise your hand and a heavenly woman sprinkles flowers. Ah! Miss Mu! Wu Ruo eximed, subconsciously scratching in the air, only can catch a few pieces. With a sad face, she was about to lose her life. How can I tell the president when I go back? udia, with his chest propped up, said proudly, You told him that I did it. If I dont ept it, I wille to me at any time. Paused for a moment, she looked at Lei Xuchen, I tell you, Xue Muzi, Im going to make a decision! No matter whether its bright or dark, whether its Yin or Yang, Ill give you a set. Either you wait for the call, or youll send the contract to the far away and watch for yourself! After picking up all the wicked people in one breath, udia led Alger and the Da Da Da highheeled shoes sounded joyfully to withdraw their troops. Wu Ruo is the one who has the most contact with udia among them. He is not surprised by her little violent temper. As for Lei Xuchen, he hasnt seen much of it, but he knows that udia cant get away from his good friends if he dares to make such a scene. Therefore, it was the secretary who was most frightened. And she was not only frightened, but also involuntarily raised a feeling of worship for udia from her heart. Living so freely and freely, she is really a model of a woman. No wonder, no wonder can be famous in 49 cities, regardless of its good reputation or bad reputation, the somebody else is famous. If you look at yourself again, you will be a little secretary who cant get out of the way all your life. Lei Xuchen inadvertently turned his head and found his secretarys lost expression. He spected on the possible reason and couldnt help cursing. udia, a woman, is sure to have a 100 sess rate if she turns against anyone. Shen Sheng, he told the secretary, You go back and prepare another contract for Xue Muzi. Yes, Mr. Lei. To Yuanyang. Ah? Im not clear enough? No, no, clear, I understand, I understand. The secretary nodded, turned and hurried away. Wu Ruo copsed his shoulders and cried, What should I do? Lei Xuchen clenched his fist with one hand and coughed softly on his lips. He endured a smile and patted her on the shoulder. When you go back, tell your president directly. I think he should do nothing but fry hair. Wu Ruo raised his eyebrows and gave Lei Xuchen a look with a look that you dont know about our awkward and childish boss. Weak Mr. Lei, Ill go first. Uhhuh. When getting on the bus, Alger turned to look at udia and started the car. Ah, ah, ah! The car drove smoothly onto the road, and udia could no longer contain himself and gave vent to a roar. When she calmed down a little, she told Alger word by word, Go to rowan family. Chapter Rowan, you big fork! 5 Rowan family, underground parking lot.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Alger frowned and stood where he was, with his long nail behind him and looking up at the camera. udia, youve had enough! Cant you stop it? Lets go. udia was angry and could not swallow her tone without doing something. Reaching out her hand to Alger, she grinned, Give it to me! Control room. Captain! Captain! Look! Youe and see! The little security guard pointed to the screen and shouted at their captain. The security chief came up quickly. Whats the matter? Look! Looking down the little security guards finger, the security guard chief took a breath. This is, to puncture their presidents tire. Captain, in broad daylight, they are simply too rampant! Ill take someone to catch a current one now! Come back! Shout at the little security guard, the security chief help forehead, you fucking sillyck! I dont know who that is! Ah? The little security guard was shocked and went to carefully identify, Yes, yes, is Mu With a long sigh, the security team picked up the phone and dialed the Secretariat. Wu Ruogang came back and sat down. He was still bothered by how to report the contract to the big boss for a while. The phone rang at hand. Seeing that the eye number was the security department, she picked it up angrily hello! Secretary Wu, this is the monitoring room of the Security Department. Well, whats the matter? That, that someone is pricking the presidents tire, we Hearing this, Wu Ruoyi immediately became furious. You still need to call me about this? You all eat dry food! Go and catch it! But, secretary wu, is miss Mu Secretary Wu? Secretary Wu? What should I do? Do you want to catch it? Catch? Are you crazy? Dont give her tools, help her even if, still dare to catch? Dont worry. Wu Ruo pinched his eyebrows and said, Let her tie it. Yes. Hang up the phone, Wu Ruo lie prone on the table, exhausted. * Knock, knock. Come in. Pushing open the door of the presidents office, Wu Ruoxiao came in. Rowan slowly raised her eyes and looked at her empty hands. Her lips and teeth rubbed and she said slowly, Where is the contract? Wu several dry smile, take a deep breath, president, you listen to me, the thing is like this. Originally I had already got the contract and was preparing toe back, but suddenly I met miss mu, she The whole process was described vividly, briefly and concisely. Wu Ruo focused on describing udias behavior and actions, because he knew that her big boss was most concerned about that. When the words fell, she swallowed saliva, so, so So, she tore up the contract? is Wu Ruo was very afraid that Rowan would say nothing like this. A pair of phoenix eyes were bright with dark ck light. At this moment, she guessed that only Miss Mu had the courage to go up and puncture the cold barrier outside him. Anyway, she didnt have the courage to wait for the president toe out of the barrier. Kesu, does she want to report the next thing? For a long time, the ice subsided, but the warm sun definitely did not rise immediately. Wu Ruo had a cold war in the ice and snow, and quivered President, and And? Miss Mu was in the parking lot just now. I mean the parking lot in rowan family. She punctured your tire. * The security chief and all the small security guards respectfully weed their top boss and came to the monitoring room. Carefully adjusting the picture, the security chiefs voice quivered, Thats it. Wen Wang leaned over slowly and slowly in the past, and phoenix eyes fell on the screen. The little woman, tantly holding a long nail, carved some masterpiece on the hood of his car first, and then none of his four tires was spared. Alger stood beside her, looking on coldly at first, then she said something to him and gesticted. He stepped forward and helped her puncture thest two tires together. In a few minutes, Rowan watched the picture three times over and over again. As if to engrave the little woman on the screen into something. Chapter Another Claudia 1 Captain, the president will not hold us ountable, will he? The young security guard asked anxiously that rowan familys security team was notoriously difficult to enter. He had a hard time passing theyers of examination, but he could not lose his job like this. Shut up. The captain reprimanded him in a low way, looking at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. Finally, at the beginning of the fourth time, Rowan held out his slender finger to pause the picture. Turning around, he said to Wu Ruo, Call Yuanyang and impensation. Ha? Wu Ruo was dumbfounded. Rowan did not say much either. He went directly out of the monitoring room and marched towards the parking lot. Standing in front of his ck Bentley Shang Mu, his phoenix eyes were light and his thin lips evoked a cynical smile. Rowan, Big Fork Six words, very udia style. Damn little woman, her skin must itch again! Hee hee hee. Fool.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey, hey, hey. Psychotic. Well ha, ha, ha! Finally, Alger turned his head and said coldly, Well, smile, be careful to smile crooked! udia stared at him and fell into the seatughing. Imagining Rowans expression when she saw the car, she could wake upughing in her dreams. Isnt it over? Why do you want to provoke him? Algers question suddenly came and udia was stunned. When she opened the window, she stood up and looked at the fastmoving street view with a faint voice. I didnt recruit him, he recruited me first. In Juxing, you are not absent either. How could I not follow the other partys move? But I just saw the move. I dont believe it. You cant even bear it. I Opening his mouth, udia suddenly flew into a rage like being trampled on his painful foot. Why do you talk so much! Alger smiled sarcastically and remained silent. He stopped talking, but udia got upset. However, as soon as they arrived in Yuanyang, rowan familys im call followed. Call Yuanyang Secretariat, Alger Mobile Phone. Wu Ruoyi has a businesslike tone and hopes to have direct dialogue with udia. Alger helped his forehead and cursed his immature boss, who could not move his mind, a thousand times in his heart, but he was not stupid and could not fail to recognize the problem. Yes, please wait a moment. Holding his cell phone, he knocked on the door of the office. udia looked up and asked with his mouth Whats the matter? Alger stepped forward calmly, handed over his cell phone and replied in a low voice, rowan family. The mobile phone became a hot potato for no reason. udia kept a close eye on it. He did not answer it either. He did not answer it. His heart was still itchy. Forget it, just listen to his paradox. Hello. Hello, Miss Mu, Im Wu Ruo. No, he. That moment is fleeting, but the lost mood cannot be ignored. udia mocked himself, holding his mobile phone, got up and walked to the floortoceiling window. His voice was gentle Its Wu Ruo. Whats the matter? Whats the matter? She can still ask whats wrong as if nothing had happened. Wu Ruo secretly rolled his eyes. Well, Miss Mu, I am under the orders of the president to impensation from Yuanyang. Oh? im? udias tone sounded surprised, as if he really didnt know what had happened. Wu Ruozhen admired her acting skills. At 1 45 this afternoon, you and your secretary destroyed our presidents Bentley Chambers in the parking lot. Our president asked you topensate for the loss, 3 million yuan. Three million? udia sneered, it is better to rob. Is there any evidence? You said I did it. Miss Mu, the surveince has taken pictures. Wu Ruo was helpless. After a pause, she said softly, Miss Mu, although I dont know what happened between you and the president, do you want toe over? As you know, as long as you say a word, dont say 3 million yuan, 3 yuan dont have to pay. I didnt intend to pay either. udia hooked his lips and smiled, Wu Re, tell your president that he wants to sue me. I will definitely not take the money anyway. Say that finish, she did not wait for Wu Ruo to respond, directly hung up the phone. Chapter Another Claudia 2 I cant believe this is the end of the call. Wu Ruo stared at the ck mobile phone screen and was about to cry again. Why are you at odds? It is always others who suffer. I hate it! She will have to quit the job sooner orter, or she will die young! After such a noise, the final result was also gone. Two dayster, Xue Muzis contract was ced on udias table. When she was happy, she personally called Lei Xuchen and invited him to dinner. Lei Xuchen smiled twice over there. His eyes fell on the man who was drinking alone. His eyes shed Then, Mu always doesnt mind me bringing another friend? No, Ray is always casual, so we have an appointment. Tonight in Hogg. Good. Hung up his cell phone, he walked to Rowan, bent over and grabbed the ss from his hand. Do you really regard me as a bar here? Rowan gathered his eyes and looked at him with a cold smile. Lei Xuchen couldnt stand his strange appearance and pinched his eyebrows. You also heard that Hogg and udia are hosting tonight. Will they go? He is not addicted to the old moon, but wants to restore his former purity.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Since the two separated, Rowan has intensified his efforts. Lei Xuchen felt deeply that it was difficult to be friends with him and decided to pack him up and send him back to udia. Whether they torment each other or drag their hands to hell together, they have no worries about their own affairs with others. In fact, I also know one thing. These two people are destined to be involved in their whole lives. Since it is all a lifetime, what is the difference between earlier andter? * At the beginning of the night, the groundmp at the gate of Hogg Club was lingering with pale yellow light. udia and Alger got off the bus. She was wearing a tight ck strapless breech skirt and a small white suit. Beforeing out, I put on makeup in the lounge for a whole hour and almost lifted Alger and others from the table. The outline of the eyebrow at the corner of her eye is just right, and anyone can see that she is prepared. This is a war without gunpowder smoke. It is nothing more than the old saying that I am doing well without you. Only udia underestimated Rowan. The private room door was pushed open, and Lei Xuchen took the lead with a charming woman in her arms, followed by Xue Muzi with slightly hanging eyes. This is all. The air conditioner was turned on enough. udia took off his coat. His two white arms had good lines and his career line was very aggressive. Watching people enter the door, she and Alger got up to greet them. A pair of big eyes passed the slowly closed private room door without trace, and a dark color shed at the bottom of the eyes. Sure enough, Mr. Rowan was as awkward and childish as ever. Some people wanted to see him, but he just didnt see him. Well, lets see who can afford it. Several people took their seats. udia, as the owner, greeted andughed, leading the topic to a very pleasant direction and orderly development. The lights are bright and the music is gentle and pleasant. Red wine is mellow and steak is tender. When udia came to the table just now, he specially took Xue Muzi to sit beside him. At this time, he was talking to her in a low voice. Lei Xuchen smiled and said slowly, It seems that Mu always likes Mu Zi very much. udia raised his lips, nced at Xue Muzi, blinked and looked brightly Yes, I think Muzi is like my little sister. We will certainly have a pleasant cooperation, wont we, Muzi? Xue Muzi was ttered and quickly took the ss and touched udia lightly. I, I will try my best. Good. Taking a sip of red wine, udia looked at Lei Xuchen from afar. He continued to cut the steak withoutughing. After a while, he stood up and said, Excuse me. Coming out of the bathroom, I stood waiting for my own people with my head bowed a few steps away, which was both unexpected and unexpected. Stepping forward, Lei Xuchen looked at the top of the girls hair and her voice was slow Whats wrong? Xue Muzi took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to look up at him. Because of nervousness, her fingers were tightly entangled, too hard, and her fingertips were somewhat white. Lei, Lei Zong, I thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely work hard and absolutely, absolutely not let you down! The sudden guarantee made Lei Xuchenugh faintly. Chapter Another Claudia 3 After thinking about how to answer her, she finally said, Oh, good. Stunned, the girls eyes are at a loss, but also a little bit of loss. One hand clenched his fist on his lip and coughed lightly. Lei Xuchen was just about to say something when he heard a slightly teasing female voice. Yo, whats going on here? Xue Muzis cheeks suddenly flushed with red tide. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lei Xuchen more, let alone at the people behind her. She said quickly and quietly, Lei Zong, Ill go first. Then he trotted away. udia stepped forward on high heels, staring at the direction of Xue Muzis disappearance. Hook up with a pure girl and be careful of being scourged. Which eye did you see me hooking up with her? Lei Xuchen lost his smile. Dont talk without evidence. I saw both, said udia coldly, pointing to his own eyes. Lei Xuchen stall hand Whatever, anyway, I cant argue. At this point, he took out a cigarette case from his pocket and knocked out a cigarette to light. udia stared at the cigarette at his fingertips, making his back hair. Pulling out a new one, he asked, Would you like one? Just as I was about to pick it up, a handsome face suddenly shed through my mind and said coldly, If you dare to smoke again, I will make it impossible for you to get out of bed. It was one time that she was so anxious about the contract that she lost sleep all night. Taking advantage of his inattention, she ran to the balcony in the middle of the night and stole a cigarette. He found out as soon as the fire was lit. Without saying a word, he took her cigarette and threw it on the ground. He shouldered her and walked to the bedroom. He threw her into the big bed and took advantage of the city. When he felt strong, he stuck to her ear to give a warning. Hmm? She did not follow, but was out of her mind. Lei Xuchen smiled gently and put away his cigarette. Arent you disappointed not to see anyone tonight? Ah? Returning to absolute being, udia pretended to be naive, someone? Who is it? Who called someone? Someone is, Lei Xuchen smiled at deliberately slowing down his tone. Someone. Stared at him, udia in the heart cold before, near Zhu Zhechi near Mexico ck. This Lei Xuchen has been friends with someone for a long time and is as cheap and childish as him. Twisting her waist, she swayed to the bathroom. He went in and came out very quickly. Lei Xuchen was about to turn back when she stopped him. Slim white fingers stretched out, and udia said, Give it to me. Lei Xuchen put the cigarette and lighter in her palm. She closed her finger and smiled. In the cubicle of the bathroom, sit on the toilet lid. The light blue me leapt and floated, with a cigarette in his mouth and light eyes. After several attempts, I couldnt light the fire, but finally I had to give up. Covering her cheeks, sheughed low. When udia was entertaining Lei Xuchen in Hogg, Rowan went to the hospital. Wen Jiazhis injury has improved well. He has note for a while since thest time. Its just an ident that I will meet another person who hasnt appeared for a long time. Before entering the ward, I heard the girls delicateughter, apanied by Wen Chenglin and Fengs warm heart. After listening outside for a while, he pushed the door and entered. Feng Nuanxins first surprise was Rowan is here. Eldest brother! Wen Jiazhi looked at him with bright eyes. Although Wen Chenglin did not speak, his facial expression was soft. Atst, he stood up from the sofa with a pretty figure and shyly called him, Rowan. Rowans eyes flitted across her face, and thest impression of her was the outrageous remark. Miss Qin. Opening his mouth, the male voice was heavy and light. Qin Siyi breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that he would embarrass her in public. Fortunately, no.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Feng Nuanxin looked at the two men and said softly, Siyi hase to see Jiazhi. The child has been here for several days in a row. The implication is nothing more than to remind Rowan that people mainly came to see him. There is also a hidden meaning. He hasnte for a long time. Rowan did not speak. No matter when, it ismon to treat Fengs warm heart words as air. Chapter Another Claudia 4 Wen Chenglin frowned and looked at him unhappily. He wanted to say something, but outsiders were still there. He came again with great difficulty. He was really unwilling to destroy this rare and fairly good atmosphere. Taking Qin Siyi to sit down, Feng Nuanxin continued to talk with her about the topic just now. However, Qin Siyi was obviously absentminded and his eyes were swirling around Rowan at regr intervals. Give Wen Chenglin a look, Feng warm heart smile said Yo, unconsciously its nine oclock, Siyi why dont you go back? Qin Siyi nodded and said softly, I wont disturb much. When she spoke, Wen Chenglin sank his voice and said to Rowan, Rowan, its toote for you to send Siyi back. A little girl is not safe. Ah, no, no, myself, Qin Siyi whispered after ncing at Rowan, Ill just take the bus back. A little deliberately perceived weakness and injustice is already Qin Siyis best acting skill. Wen Jiazhi really doesnt like this hypocritical socialite daughter. Compared with her, he would rather see his eldest brother and udia together. Qins driver should still be below? Long said a sentence, Wen Jiazhis words made Qin Siyi blush with embarrassment. Feng warm heart looked at his son, eyes motioned him not to say nonsense. Wen Jiazhi snorted and curled his pie mouth. Ill give it to you. Finally, tonights hero spoke. Also, conform to the hearts and minds of the people. Qin Siyi sipped her lips excitedly, and the joy in her eyes could not be hidden. Feng Nuanxin smiled and said, Siyi, go ahead and let Rowan take you back. Uncle Wen and Aunt Feng, then Ill go first. Well, be careful on the road. Rowan walked in front and Qin Siyi followed him in small steps. When she was about to get to the elevator, she sent a text message to the driver at home and asked him to leave immediately. Sitting in the elevator, in the closed space, Qin Siyis heart beat like thunder and tried to talk to him. Rowan, Im sorry about thest time, but I was too willful. Being able to forgive herself for saying that she trampled on a dead mouse, Rowan did not understand what the woman was thinking. Suddenly turned around, he leaned towards Qin Siyi. The girl let out a low cry of surprise and was trapped between the elevator wall and her chest. His arms were stretched out on both sides of her head and his breath almost smelled like hers.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rowan? Her voice was trembling and ecstatic, and his bottomless phoenix eyes were frozen and his cheeks were boiling hot. The slender fingers fell on Qin Siyis slippery cheeks and moved inch by inch. He came closer and pasted on her ears. You just, like me so much? Qin Siyi bit his lower lip, raised his hand and grabbed his sleeve. He nodded and confessed, I like you, Rowan. I like you very much. I like you very much. How much do you like it? He asked again, withdrawing a little, curling her eyes, I like it, can you do anything for me? Yes. She said quickly, Rowan, I can do anything for you. He smiled andpletely withdrew from his body. At this moment, the elevator door Ding made a sound. Lets go. He stepped out of the elevator. Qin Siyi was stunned for a moment, pinching the satchel belt in his hand and carrying his steps to follow. What exactly does he mean? Silent all the way, she was thinking about this problem until the car stopped at Qins door. Unbuckling the seat belt, Qin Siyi knew that she had to do something. During this period of time, he did not have Bailun around him, even udia disappeared. If he missed this opportunity, he might not have it in the future. Rowan, I have an appointment with my friend to go out tomorrow. If you are all right, do you want toe? With that, she added, It doesnt matter if you dont like the excitement. We can go to dinner together, just us and the two. Waiting quietly for his answer, her heart was twisted together. I hope there is nothing wrong with my feeling. For a long time, when Qin Siyi thought Rowan would not answer, he said, Yes. In my heart, I acquiesced that he agreed to the second one, but he added, There are many people and excitement. Qin Siyi smiled and was able to go out with him, which was already a great progress. Then Ill call you tomorrow? Chapter Im used to it. Do you have a problem? 1 Uhhuh. Then drive carefully on the road. Qin Siyi pushed open the car door and got off, standing by and waving to him. Until Rowans car could not leave, the smile on her mouth did not recede. * The friends Qin Siyi said were all celebrities, daughters and nobles who yed well with her. A dozen men and women packed a bar and held a private party. The owner of the bar, Fang Qingyuan, is a wellknown female public rtions and fashion consultant in 49 cities. Just broke up peacefully with Song Lianchengst month, and now I am single and looking for my next target. Fang Qingyuan is several years older than Qin Siyi. The two met on a show and were regarded as friends. She often gives Qin Siyi some advice on the matching of clothes. Qin Siyi still likes toe to her to support her. Qin Siyi waited for Rowan to join him, so he arrivedte. Only as soon as they arrived, they immediately became the focus. Qin Siyi was enjoying the enviable sight of all when a beautiful female voice came, Siyi. Fang Qingyuan wore a long ck skirt, a white wool waistcoat, wavy curly hair on one side, and pleasant light makeup. At ordinary times also dont feel anything, tonight like this, but shake her eyes. Suddenly there was a very strange feeling in my heart. Such Fang Qingyuan is actually very much like a person. Why hasnt she found it before? Yes, thats because she didnt appear on the same asion as Rowan. Sister Qingyuan. But let out a cry, Qin Siyi wanted to pull Rowan to escape, or simply hide him from Fang Qingyuan. But either is impossible. I began to regret why I brought Rowan to this party. Is this? As the eyes moved, Fang Qingyuans eyes shed, BOSS Rowan? Rowan nodded indifferently, but unexpectedly asked, Are you? Fang Qingyuan. With a smile, Fang Qingyuan said, I own this bar. Uhhuh. Rowan. Dont want two people to talk about it again, Qin Siyi took Rowans arm tightly, Lets go there? Okay? Rowan looked askance at her and nodded. Qin Siyi breathed a sigh of relief and took his arm away. Fang Qingyuan, who was left behind, smiled charmingly and thoughtfully. A group of chauffeurs anddies gathered to y boring advanced games. Later, I didnt know who was in the past and called Fang Qingyuan. As soon as she arrived, Qin Siyi was immediately nervous and subconsciously approached Rowan for a few minutes. Sister Qingyuan, can you give us an idea? Amid theughter, Fang Qingyuan smiled brightly and cardamoms fingers held their cheeks. It looked like another udia.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Qin Siyi held her breath and her silver teeth were about to crush. Kings game, okay? Fang Qingyuans words fell, everyone you look at me, I look at you. At this moment, a low male voice sounded Good. All the people looked at the man who made a noise. I didnt think he would be the first toe out and promise Fang Qingyuan. Fang Qingyuan looked at him and smiled slowly. Qin Siyi stared at her severely and had already cut her to pieces. Just, what about pride? Fashion consultant? Oh! The title is good, but it is a senior Ji alongside men! She still doesnt pay attention to udia. Whats more, Fang Qingyuan, who ys with her, thinks highly of her. In the Kings game, everyone draws lots together. Everyone has his own number te and unknown card. The person who draws the ghost card is the king. The king can designate two people of any number to do anything. The designated person cannot resist. Because the card was unknown at the beginning, everyone did not know each others number, there was no pertinence, and it was all luck. At the end of the first round, Qin Siyi was the king because she was sitting next to Rowan. Just now, while everyone was not paying attention, she had peeked at Rowans number. As long as she doesnt say Rowans number, he cant have any contact with Fang Qingyuan. The wishful thinking was so loud that she randomly appointed two people and took off each others three clothes. Interestingly, two men were designated. Looking at their embarrassed faces, Qin Siyi smiled and fell on Rowans shoulder. Chapter Im used to it. Do you have a problem? 2 Rowans mouth also hooked a shallow smile, instantly confused her mind. In this way, Rowan was not drawn in the second, third and fourth rounds. Qin Siyi was afraid of any change in the matter and said with a slight disgust Its not that interesting either. Lets y another round. The rest also nodded in agreement. In the fifth round, the person who drew the ghost card was a chauffeur who had just been beaten miserably. He shouted, grinding teeth ho ho, finally its my turn to avenge. I designate, number 4, number 7. When he spoke, Fang Qingyuan sighed and understood the card in his hand. I am No. 7. Where is the 4th? Who is the 4th? The crowd looked at each other. Qin Siyis heart was tight and the tunnel was not good. Sure enough, beside her, the man said faintly, Me. The chauffeur smiled and Chao Fang Qingyuan blinked. Now put a ying card into No. 4 s clothes. No. 7 cannot use his hand, but must use his mouth to pick up the ying card. Hello! The parties did not express their opinions, but Qin Siyi could not sit still. You are enough! Dont y too much! Siyi, isnt it? Not at this level? You are too stingy. Everyone knows that she brought Rowan, but she watched it tightly enough for one night, so she didnt let a little socialite sessfully talk to Rowan. She has alreadymitted the jealousy of many people, and everyoneughed one after another Willing to ept defeat, willing to ept defeat. Qin Siyi was furious. It happened that he could not get angry on the spot. He gave Rowan an aggrieved look, but saw his eyes fall on another person. The shirt Rowan is wearing today. After the ying cards were put in, the king designated that all buttons must be fastened, which virtually increased the difficulty and the ambiguity of the interaction between the two people. Qin Siyi looked at Fang Qingyuans actions without blinking a nce and made up her mind that she would never spare her if she had any misconduct or if her intention was not to drink. Mao waistcoat took off on the sofa. Fang Qingyuan came over and stood in front of Rowan. She wears high heels and is half a head shorter than Rowan. His phoenix eyes were slightly lowered and carefree. Fang Qingyuan licked her lips and began. Everyones eyes were focused, and the music was specially changed to a lively but more appealing rhythm. Not the Kui is a famous female public rtions officer in 49 cities who can y well. Fang Qingyuan skillfully unbuttoned Rowans shirt with her mouth. This scene made everyone excited. As the buttons were unbuttoned, the womans blue breath sprayed on his skin. In the face of the gradually exposed honey chest, Fang Qingyuan not only has some hot face. However, in contrast to Rowan, the old God is still in appearance.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Thest button was unbuttoned, and the ying cards were impressively ed in Rowans waistband above the zipper of his trousers, clinging to his lower abdomen. Qin Siyi was so angry that he could no longer see it. He twisted his waist and turned away. When she calmed down from the bathroom, everyone had already dispersed and sat together in twos and threes, chatting and drinking. On the sofa, next to Rowan, Fang Qingyuan held her chin with one hand and smiled like a fox. Striding forward, Qin Siyi said displeased, Rowan, Im tired, Im going back! What Qin Siyi means is that Rowan will go with himself. But she didnt expect that Rowan looked up lightly and said indifferently, Oh. Oh? Is this not to go with her, or even to send her? Her face was full of disbelief. She stared at Rowan so hard that she almost red him out of the hole. Beside Rowan, Fang Qingyuan smiled shallowly and stood up. Siyi, Ill take you out? Qin Siyi smiled angrily and turned coldly and left. The arrogance of the bigdy made it impossible for her to condescend to Rowan at the moment, especially in front of Fang Qingyuan. She cant let Fang Qingyuan look down on herself. At the gate of the bar, Fang Qingyuan personally opened the rear door and smiled at Pam Siyi, be careful on the way back. Qin Siyi held his arm and smiled sarcastically. Fang Qingyuan, are you very proud? Even Qing Yuans elder sister stopped calling and called her first name. Fang Qingyuan knew that the little girl had an atmosphere. Chapter Im used to it. Do you have a problem? 3 Siyi, what do you mean? Why dont I understand? Dont pretend with me! Qin Siyi raised his voice. Do you think you have climbed to Rowan? Stop dreaming! If it werent for the shadow of udia on you, do you think Rowan would look at you? udia. This is not the first time Fang Qingyuan has heard the name. She is so famous in 49 cities that even if she has not seen her, the word udia is already well known. Moreover, this is not the first time Fang Qingyuan has heard someone say that he is like her. At that time, she was still beside Song Liancheng. Song Liancheng is very generous to women, especially to her. At some moments, she even lost herself, thinking that Song Liancheng was sincere to herself. Until one time, Song Liancheng was drunk and said when holding her and kissing, Do you know? Qingyuan, you really look like a person, not in appearance, but in temperament. Like, who? udia Wake up from the memory, Fang Qingyuan smiled, which made Qin Siyi grind his teeth with hatred. Is it? After brushing her long hair, she blinked. Thats one of my outstanding features, isnt it? At least, Rowan has seen me more. She said this on purpose, deliberately stimting Qin Siyi. Bitch! Qin Siyi was naturally angered by her and raised her hand to greet her in the face. But the hand was in midair and had someone intercept it. Rowan? After shaking off Qin Siyis arm, Rowans face condensed. What are you doing? She! Its all her! Qin Siyi shouted, his eyes flushed, Rowan, how can you do this to me? What have I done to you? Rowan asked calmly. Fortunately, although Qin Siyi was angry, he did not say anything stupid. She will not mention udia in front of Rowan. Rowan, Im not feeling well. I didnt have a good attitude just now. Im sorry. Qin Siyis voice was soft and glutinous when he admitted his mistake softly. Rowan stepped to the other side of the car, opened the door and said, Ill take you back.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Hearing that he was going to send himself, Qin Siyi was immediately surprised and neglected to manage Fang Qingyuan any more. She bent over and got into the car. Fang Qingyuan kept smiling and watched the car drive away slowly until she could not see it again. She turned around and walked back. udia admitted that there was still a little advantage in her familys Miss Mu Ers association with Tang Duo. The little girl looked at her hot temper, but there were also times when she turned into a soft finger. Tang Xiaogong naturally incarnated herself as a tyrant and spoiled her little girlfriend as Su Daji. The direct benefit is nothing more than far away. The unequal treaty was signed by the little childe without looking at it, and then he held his little girlfriend to kiss her. udia folded up the contract, toozy to watch them when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when Show me. Pam looked indignant when he reached for the contract. udia raised the contract and kept sneering, whats the matter? You are still afraid that I will close your Tang Duo. Its not that you cant do such a thing! Pam snorted, took the contract and read it page by page. When she finished reading thest page, Tang Duoyangs signature stuck in her heart like a thorn. udia! You have gone too far! You are not bashful to make such a condition humiliating! Yo. udia raised his eyebrows and looked at Pam with his shoulder in his arms. Look at this saying. Its not all right yet. His elbow turned out? You, what are you talking about? I tell you Pam, udia said, poking his finger on the little girls forehead, your surname is still Mu, and besides, Guanfus surname is not popr now. Remember to me that your surname is Mu all your life! Fending off udias arm, Pam muttered, I know myst name. I dont need you to remind me. Oh! I am really afraid you will forget. Drawing a round of contracts from her hand, udia twisted his waist and walked away. Pam stamped his feet angrily, bit his lips half a ring, and went back to find his little boyfriend to vent his anger. Coming out of the building, udia put on a ck super, drove his newly bought sports car and went for a drive back to the far away. Chapter Im used to it. Do you have a problem? 4 Recently, things have gone smoothly and I have enjoyed working with MM. Yuanyang is stepping onto a newer step and standing on a broader tform. Tired is tired, but her heart is full.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Look, even if you leave Rowan, the earth will turn the same way. As soon as he entered the office, Alger hurried in with something, a face of joy. udia sat in his chair and walked over Usually he looks like he is not happy. Whats wrong with this today? cing the invitation on udias table, Alger hooked his lips and said, The sixcity business summit is scheduled to be held in 49 cities. This is the invitation. An invitation to us? udia stared big eyes in disbelief, grabbed the invitation and opened it with trembling fingertips. A few years ago, Yuanyang was not eligible to attend the sixcity business summit. I didnt expect to get a ticket this year. Great! Ah! Thats great! Holding the invitation letter, udia was so excited that tears filled his eyes. The previous meeting of the summit was held in the financial center of 49 cities. Famous business representatives from the six cities gathered to discuss cooperation and share business opportunities. They will surely be able to jointly promote the economic development of the six cities in great strides. udia specially drove a lowkey ck BMW, got off with Alger and entered the building. Before taking a few steps, I heard a sound behind me and someone came in great numbers. Subconsciously turned his head, udia saw the man at a nce. He will always be the brightest, brightest and most negligible presence in the crowd. The wellcut ck suit, like himself, is tall and has a bitter aura. Delicate outline and perfect facial features. Surrounded by a crowd, he walked with the wind and strutted along. The heart lifted and udia looked at him firmly. As God testifies, she wanted to look away, but she just couldnt. Alger helped his sses. Behind them, the light shed past. Soon Rowan came up to her and the people surrounding him crowded udia outside the circle. During the pushing and shoving, her feet were unstable and her body swayed slightly. And he urately and mercilessly exined what a stranger is. Not only did the line of sight not cast an inch, but even the facial expression did not loosen at all. Thats it, passing by. Ah! Be careful! A solid arm crossed her waist and hugged her in time. udia raised his eyes and was facing a clear, handsome and warm face. Jin Hao? Holding udia to stand firm, Jin Hao frowned at a group of people walking far away, including the cold and hard man. Amu, are you all right? No. Shaking his head, udia tidied up his clothes and said with a smile, Thank you. Alger stepped forward quickly, stood behind udia and looked at her heavily. Just now she not only looked at Rowan and froze, but also walked on herself, but she didnt realize it. Yuanyang has also received an invitation? Yes. Speaking of this, udia held his small chin high and was extremely proud. Didnt you expect it? Jin Hao said with a warm smile I think it is only a matter of time before you are in the sky. The disguised praise made udias eyes glow. She smiled brightly and patted Jin Hao on the arm. Her mouth is quite sweet. Alger reminded behind him The time ising. Jin Hao turned his head and said, Lets go and go up together. Yes. In the meeting hall, there is only one main seat. It is very important who will sit down. However, there is no need to be so particr. While talking andughing, udia received several business cards and sent out many of them himself. She is the only female representative of thepany, so she is quite noticeable. Jin Hao was originally separated from her by several seats. These rankings are also the ranking of thepanys strength. In a short time, he actually lowered his price to her side. udia frowned and whispered to him, You are crazy! Sit back quickly! Jin Hao shrugged casually, No, I dont know them well. With a smile, he said, I know you well. I really dont know how he can manage Hengyou well as a childs temper. At this time, I think of the four words unique. Chapter Im used to it. Do you have a problem? 5 If Yuanyang also has Jin Haos backers and resources, why should she be so difficult? I dont quite understand why her worries passed by quickly. Jin Hao frowned and sincerely hoped that it was not because of himself. Not happy? Do you really want me to sit back? udia stall hand, as you please, you have to sit here. It is also my honor to sit with President Hengyou. Look, are more people paying attention to me? Has my chances of cooperation also increased? Jin Hao helplessly helped his forehead, but his eyes spoiled him and smiled gently. A few minutester, the door of the meeting hall opened again, and several people came in talking andughing, including Rowan. He naturally sat down in the main position, and no one thought there was anything wrong with it. The meetingsted about two hours. Because it was in 49 cities, Rowan, as the host, took over the dinner before the summit. Thergest club, the dinner. There are three tables in total. Rowans table is in the center and udias table is on the left. Because of the seating position, she and he are even separated by tworge tables. Jin Hao and Rowan are at the same table. The two male gods have their own contest. Even if they are not keen on it, there are always fanning the mes. udia is not the only woman this time. The dinner was more rxed, so everyone basically brought their femalepanions, including Rowan. It was a fresh face she had never seen before. Wearing a long dress with a strapless chest and a curly shawl, she looks beautiful and looks even more brilliant. She is a wonderful person. Previously, I casually looked at her, and the other side smiled, which was of special significance. Seeing udias eyes lingering too much, Alger, who was sitting beside her, said in a low voice Her name is Fang Qingyuan, a fashion consultant, and her name is not small. udia nodded to show understanding and smiled brightly. Fang Qingyuan, interesting. Alger frowned slightly and could not help but say, Didnt you find anything? After sipping the wine, udia blinked and said, What is it? After hesitation, he said, Her temperament is a bit like yours. Oh? I dont think so, udia said in a shallow voice. But what if it is a bit like it? Since ancient times, fakes have not be genuine. Have you ever heard of imitations? If she is smart and good, if she is stupid, she will only kill herself. udia said this without mercy. Alger smiled when he heard the imitation of the East. As shepared herself to Xi Shi, Fang Qingyuan was reduced to Dong Shi. The poor family clearly has a stunning face, but she dislikes it like that.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. However, this is udias eternal selfconfidence. During the dinner, there was nock of toasting and looking for wine. udia even drank several cups and was slightly tipsy. Even if Alger can stop it, it cannot stop all of them. Among these people, Yuanyang is not outstanding, even at the low end. So she cant offend anyones wine. After going to the bathroom, her face was still red tide when she came back, and the men present felt itchy. At this table, there are only two local businessmen in 49 cities, and the rest are from other cities. They do not know much about udia. Come, Miss Mu, Ill have a drink with you. A middleaged man with a slightly fat figure and a fleshy face came up with a ss. Deliberately close, breathing, his turbid smell sprayed on udias face. She was a little nauseous, but she could only smile patiently Mr. Wang, do you always have to give me a rest? When I have a rest, I will certainly have a good toast to you. Tut! Miss Mu, I think you are modest. Who said you cant drink any more? With an obscene smile, he put the pigs hand on udias shoulder. You can drink, cant you? Is this, forced wine? udia smiled coldly, and Alger was about to make a noise around her. She quickly made a gesture in her eyes to tell him not to make a move. It is not good for anyone to make a big noise. This Mr. Wang is also a prominent figure in the neighboring city. Then I will apany Mr. Wang for a drink. A cup which is enough? I think at least three cups. Not satisfied with small gains. udia is not the kind of person with a good temper. One cup is already a facesaving tolerance. I didnt expect this person to know no advance or retreat, but to intensify his efforts. Chapter Play tricks and remember to hide your tail 1 Her slender fingers tapped gently on the table, but she smiled without saying a word. After waiting for half a day without seeing her raise her ss, Mr. Wangs face was somewhat difficult. At this moment, someone advised, Mr. Wang, let Mr. Mu have a rest. Come on, Ill apany you to drink. But before this Mr. Wang went down the steps, he even sneered harshly udia, isnt it? I respect you when I drink with you! What are you still taking Joe with me? Who spoils you! Im used to it. Do you have any opinions? The cool, thin and pale male voice came out of the blue. udia was half leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes moving and his smile was heavy. Mr. Wang was dumbfounded directly and looked at the person who made the noise with an incredible face. All night today, udias soul will be gone. Wine, drunken courage, coupled with temper up to make things difficult. udia did not give him face. As a man, of course he was a hero. Unexpectedly, the backer behind the somebody else was this one. Wen, BOSS Rowan, this is, this is how to say? Embarrassed smiled twice, his back cold sweat down. How do you say? Thats what I said. Rowan frowned, without any such vague posture of the past. The scene froze for a while, because it was Rowan whounched the attack himself. A table of people looked at me and I looked at you. No one dared to make any noise to make peace. Mr. Wangs legs are soft at the moment, and sweat is already starting to sweat on his slightly fat face. The sound of wheezing breathing makes udias heart feel ufortable. Finally, she felt that she was almost scared. She stood up, picked up her ss and said with a smile, Mr. Wang, dont mind. Wen always jokes with you? Ah? The scene suddenly took a sharp turn for the worse, and Mr. Wang was even more stupid. udia looked up and drank the cup of wine, and filled it twice in a row, in response to Mr. Wangs words just now, at least three cups. After three sses of wine, her stomach was like a fire and her face turned from red to white. Rowan looked at the sneer at repeatedly, but refused to move half of the line of sight, a pair of phoenix eyes almost nailed her to death. He looked like he wanted to see how she died. What are you looking at? udia red at him, raised his chin defiantly, and then said in a charming voice, Its so stuffy. Drink slowly and Ill get some air. With that, she stepped towards the small terrace in the private room. Mu Zong. Alger let out a low cry and stood up to follow, but when he grazed Rowans side, he suddenly held down his shoulder. He stood still and looked at Rowan. Rowan immediately withdrew his hand, said nothing, and turned to leave. That direction, impressively is chasing udia. They all left, and Mr. Wang could no longer hold on and suddenly fell soft on his chair. Ah? Mr. Wang, are you all right? Mr. Wang smiled twice and held his forehead. Its okay, its okay, drunk, drunk. He wished he was drunk, and had better be drunk and unconscious, so that he did not have to think of the earthshaking experience he had just experienced. Pushing open the balcony door, the clear air at night was instantly sucked into the spleen and lung. She took a few deep breaths and was surrounded by one more person.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Click! The sound of the lighter was so crisp that it cut through the night. She looked askance and saw that a cluster of blue mes at his fingertips had changed into small red dots. Throw and puff out a smoke ring, smoke fills the air, a Zhang Jun face faint unreal. I am sentimental. Miss Mu has arge number of people. Where do you need others to stand out? Tut! Listen to this sour tone. udia curled his pie mouth, his elbows resting on the edge of the terrace, and looked at him with his cheeks propped up. Do you still know that you are sentimental? Her words fell and his eyes suddenly sharpened. Smile, she looked at the boundless night before her eyes. These are what I am supposed to face. I cant escape. The people here, she looked back at the faces in the private room. None of them are me. They are the offenders. Of course, if she still had him before, it would be another matter. But now, she doesnt have him, she only has herself. Its so pathetic, udia, your y is getting better and better. Rowan crushed the cigarette and came close to it. Do you dare to say that you didnt show me what you just did? Chapter Play tricks and remember to hide your tail 2 Ah? What is it? Since you want to drink, you dont drink before Ie? He deliberately waited there, deliberately lured him to anger, and deliberately led me over. Every time he said a word, he came close to one point until he almost stuck udias face in the end. udia, hide your tail if you want to y tricks, understand? She blinked, her long, dense eyshes almost touching his face. Slowly smile, stretched out his hand to push him away, at the same time also retreat a step. There is nothing to say. Because Rowans every word is right. How can she refute it? She also despises herself. It is she who wants to be divided, and it is she who cannot be divided cleanly. You, you can, you can pretend not to see! This is herst struggle. Oh! Rowan gave a short sneer and his voice suddenly became very soft How can I pretend not to see? udia froze. Amu, BOSS Rowan. The sudden sound of a clear male voice broke the silence at the moment. udia returned to absolute being and quickly stopped starting. Jin Hao stepped forward and naturally put his arms around udias shoulder. He and she stood on one side and Rowan stood opposite them. This is a weird triangle. Although Rowan is still at the top of the triangle, he is greatly angered by the remaining two corners that support each other. The position beside udia has been his own for the past 7 years, without exception. The words, without thinking, blurted out Have you found your next home so soon? This sentence is too sarcastic and disdainful. There was no pain all over udias body. Because it was too painful, even if it was not the truth, she had to act down. Holding Jin Haos arm, udia smiled like a flower, and his big eyes nced at a slim figure that came quickly over here. BOSS Rowan is also good. Although he turned around a little slowly, he could not hold back the affection of others. There are always times when he joins hands with the harrier. As soon as her voice fell, the terrace door was pushed open again, and Fang Qingyuans gentle female voice came Rowan? Rowan held out his hand and Fang Qingyuan was delighted. At that moment, the womans good looks were like flowers in full bloom, stacked one on top of another and spread with bedding. Put her hand in his palm and she leaned against him. This time, the four corners areplete. Mu Zong. When udia was called voluntarily, Fang Qingyuan beamed Ive heard a lot about it. Oh? udia raised his eyebrows. My honor. The following is the conversation between the two women. Youe and go, fighting head to head, regardless of the oue. The two men listened and Rowans hand rubbed slowly around Fang Qingyuans waist. This was a small gesture that would have been ignored if it had not been paid attention to deliberately. udias eyes grew colder and colder. Suddenly he stopped talking and nestled in Jin Haos arms for a few minutes. Jin Hao immediately epted good advice and asked, Cold?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She nodded and pouted her lovely red lips. A little. Go home. He hugged her tightly and looked at Rowan. BOSS Rowan, excuse me. Rowan? Rowan? Fang Qingyuan whispered to him, Lets go back too. Go home. He pulled out his arm surrounded by Fang Qingyuan and turned to meet the deepest part of the cold night. Fang Qingyuan stood behind him, smiled wryly and returned to the private room with his skirt. Jin Hao sent udia back to his original position and sat down beside her. udia took a sip of the wine, propped up his forehead and asked him, Do you think she looks like me? Who? Jin Hao seemed to really dont know who she was asking, wondering. Fang Qingyuan. Reading these three words, udia puckered her thin eyebrows tightly. Is she like me? No. Jin Hao did not think about it and answered directly. After carefully tasting the answer, udia smiled in a low voice. At the end of the smile, he couldnt help patting Jin Hao on the shoulder. Good brother. Ah? Jin Hao was displeased and raised his eyebrows. Who said I would be a brother with you? Thats not true, sister? Her charming face was dyed with silk and naughty, and her beautiful eyes were so gorgeous. The threeday summit was sessfully concluded, and udia did not get any cooperation opportunities. After all, the strength of Yuanyang lies there. Chapter Do you still have to choose the time to bully you? 1 If there is Rowan, perhaps At this moment, udia stopped himself from thinking any more. Cant rely on him, she cant rely on him all her life. Rx, Albert also said, being able to participate has proved that Yuanyang is different from before. Yes, the future is bound to be more different from what it used to be. In the past three days, udia was busy hitting the back of the head for the summit. Pam asked her to go shopping twice, but she did not have time to push her. This time it was very difficult to end, so I called Miss Mu Er in the first ce. Miss Mu Er took the shelf and deliberately arrivedte. udia waited for her to reach the limit, saw her get off the car, immediately strode up to meet. You have been reborn! So slow! Pam Youyou said, There is traffic jam on the road. udia was so angry that he wanted to twist her ear, but he also saw that in public, he wanted to save some face for Miss Mu Er and void it. The two men walked straight to the floor where the top big names were located. As soon as they entered the first store, udiaughed. Whats the matter? Pam was so angry with herughter that she rubbed her arms and looked around. Whats so funny? Is it not funny that the road to justice is narrow? Before exining to Pam, Fang Qingyuan also saw udia and greeted him with a smile. Miss Mu, meet again. Yes. Pams eyes passed between the two. He stayed with udia for a long time and learned to be strange and sharpeyed. And intuition told her that the two men must not be simple. Look at udias hypocritical smile, which only appeared before the calctor. Who is this?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Oh, Pam, my sister. udia finished the introduction and said softly to Pam, Its not about clothes, huh? Pam understood and turned to follow the guide to see the new batch of dresses. udia and Fang Qingyuan are side by side. The two beauties are so simr in temperament that wherever they go, they have swept through unusual momentum. The shopping guide lingered forward and rmended them. Looking down from a row of clothes, a long ck skirt attracted the attention of both of them. Both hands stretched out at the same time andnded on the left and right sides of the skirt. This This When the guide saw that they took a fancy to the same one, he immediately sweated, Miss Mu, Miss Fang, there is only one skirt. Also, even if there are two pieces, it is impossible for them to buy them together. Whats so good about this one? Pam ran over and pulled the skirt that udia and Fang Qingyuan had a crush on at the same time. His pie mouth said, Whoever can put it on will want it. No, Miss Fang likes it. Ill give it to Miss Fang. How can you be embarrassed? Its okay, Ill see something else. One side backed down, and the happiest one was the shopping guide. Miss Fang, would you like to try it? Fang Qingyuan shook her head and said softly, No, help me wrap it up. There is nothing to look at in this shop. Lets go. udia was upset and did not know whether it was because of the skirt. Pam didnt choose what he liked either. He nodded, Lets go and have a look elsewhere. The two men walked to the door. Fang Qingyuan, holding her cell phone in her hand, cried in an elegant voice, Rowan. Suddenly, Pam stopped and grabbed udia at the same time. udia did not miss that sound, but she wanted to pretend not to hear it, but obviously Pam did not allow it. Where are she and Rowan? Pam squinted and asked. udia brushed his long hair and poked the little girl on the forehead. You care so much? Lets go. No! You just left? Pam couldnt believe this was udias style. What about your prowess? Go up and teach her a lesson! Why do you want to teach somebody else? Rowan and I are both broken. Now go to provoke his woman. Do you still want us to be entangled? udia, you useless thing! Pam did not listen to udia at all, gave a low roar, shook off her arm and rushed over. Take the initiative to make an appointment for dinner in Rowan. Fang Qingyuan hung up her cell phone and was handing over the card to the cashier. One step ahead of the cashier, someone cut off Hu and her card. Chapter Do you still have to choose the time to bully you? 2 Miss Mu? Fang Qingyuan looked at Pam puzzled. What are you doing? Pam was ying with the card in his hand and smiled innocently How much money is there in it? How much pocket money does Rowan give you a month? Fang Qingyuans face changed slightly and he endured his anger Miss Mu, I dont know what you are talking about. Give me back the card. At this point, she began to rob. Pam turned his hand aside and didnt let her grab it. He sneered, What are you pretending to be? Didnt you let Rowan pack it? How much does he give you a month? Tell me what you are afraid of. People around him began to whisper and point fingers at Fang Qingyuan. Knowing this kind of thing and saying it on the face are two different things. Fang Qingyuan has not been humiliated in public like this, but she is not the kind of woman who has no brain. The corners of her mouth kept a shallow smile rising. She looked at Pam and said softly, Miss Mu, although I dont know why you say that, our rtionship with Rowan is not as miserable as you said. Yo? Do you want to pretend to be pure Sayuri at this time? I ask you, leaning close to Fang Qingyuan, Pams eyes did not mention how disdainful, are you disgusting? She did it on purpose, intentionally to irritate Fang Qingyuan. Why? Because the little girl has a good calction. When Fang Qingyuan is angry, he will do it to himself, even if he moves his mouth. Then, will udia on one side look on coldly? It cant be?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When udia moves, it will definitely not stop until Fang Qingyuan is stripped of ayer of skin. You! Now, Fang Qingyuan is really half dead with anger. Pams words are so ugly that they are tolerated that others will look down on her. I pretend to be pure? Then I would like to ask Miss Mu, where have you been? What do you mean? I saw Miss Mu Er was forced redeyed by a rhetorical question that was not heavy or painful. Fang Qingyuan was slightly dazed. She hasnt exerted herself yet. Why did the other party seem to have been hit hard by her? Where does she want to get Miss Mu Ers flowers and intestines? This is all acting. You mean I am useless? Yes, I am useless, I have to rely on my sister for everything As a result, the little girl said more and more sad, speaking ofter, is already a pair of falling tears. Fang Qingyuan was dumbfounded. At this moment, someone strode forward. Yo! Whats the matter? Clear female voice, strong chill. Almost as soon as the voice sounded, Pam turned around and nestled beside his sister, shaking her voice and pointing her slender white little finger at Fang Qingyuan toin She said I was useless. I, I Fang Qingyuan wanted to exin in a hurry, but he stumbled over the two I words and stuttered on his lips. Tut! With a light reprimand, udia patted Pam on the arm. Pam, dont mess around. How can Miss Fang say you are useless? When Fang Qingyuan heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, Yes, Miss Mu, I really dont know how Miss Mu Er But before she had finished her words, udia went on to say, She is half a catty with you, saying what you are doing. What are you talking about? I am so worthless! Pam stared at a pair of big eyes, pinching his waist discontentedly pouting. udia smiled andforted I mean, she has half a kilo of scrap metal and you have 82 taels of gold. The two sisters performed on their own, echo each other, very unhappy. Fang Qingyuan, who is said to be scrap metal, has a green, red, white and purple face, like a color palette. At the extreme of her anger, she gnashed her teeth Miss Mu, I dont think I have offended you. Why should you hurt people by saying it? Ah? udia pretended to be surprised, dont you know? Your own existence offended me. You look at it as an eyesore, and it is not your fault to say it. But your mistake is that you are an eyesore. You stille out and unt around and wander in front of my eyes. Tell me, is this your base? You, you are too much! Miss Mu, I respect you, but you are cruel! Deceive you, whats the matter? udia coldly hooked his lips and approached Fang Qingyuan. Is it possible to bully you and choose the time? I tell you, I will bully you. In the future, where I am in udia, you Fang Qingyuan will give me a retreat and make a detour. Otherwise, next time, it will not be as simple as bullying you! Chapter Do you still have to choose the time to bully you? 3 As soon as his voice fell, udia directly copied the small scissors on the cash register for customers to cut off thebels and held out his hand to Pam. Pam smiled and handed the card up. udia cut the card in half and threw it back to Fang Qingyuan. In her angry chest ups and downs and scarlet eyes, she took the ck skirt and cut out two holes in a few moments. Fang Qingyuans feet were soft. If it werent for the help of the shopping guide, she would have sat down on the ground in a mess. When everything was finished, udia breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head towards Pam. Lets go. Good! Pam made a face at Fang Qingyuan and happily followed udia. Ah! Ah! Ah! When they left, Fang Qingyuan dared to shout aloud. The guide helped her stand firm and asked softly, Miss Fang, are you all right? Fang Qingyuan lowered her head like an eggnt beaten by frost and lost any strength. Da Da Da high heels were crisp, and udia suddenly stopped. Pam suddenly bumped into her, covered her forehead and whispered, What are you doing? Turning around, udia hugged his shoulder and sneered, Why do you ask me? Should I ask you this? Miss Mu Er, what do you want? Me? Pam blinked his eyes and pretended to be stupid. What? What have I done? Dont pretend with me! udia is really angry, I said you didnt have a long brain to say so many times, you cant long once? That Fang Qingyuan, what do you have to provoke her for? Tut tut. Curling his pie mouth, Pam stared at udia with his waist crossed. I said why are you still not right? Do you dare to say that you didnt feel good about her just now? Im sorry, udia rxed his expression as soon as the words turned. He even hooked his lips. Its quite cool. That dont have to! Since its cool, why do you still scold me? Just forget it if you dont thank me. Thank you for your head! Your acting skill just now was so poor that I was embarrassed to say you. Pam snorted, uhhuhhuh, saying that he was not as good as you, then took udias arm and said, No matter, you have to invite me to dinner. Food. Do you mind if I call Dorjen out too? Taking out her cell phone, the little girl asked smilingly. udia poked her little head and rolled her eyes. I said I mind, but you wont scream? No, I will eat you with Duoyang. It is such a fool that he will let himself spoil her arbitrariness again and again. However, as Miss Mu Er said, after Fang Qingyuan was finished, she was really in a good mood. No matter how she goes back to Rowans sobbing, it has nothing to do with her. Well, call your little boyfriend out and lets go to French food. * During the meal, Pam danced and told Tang Duoyang about their record today. Tang Duoyang looked at his little girlfriend with spoiled eyes all the time. He responded with the sound and just apuded and cheered. Pam went to the bathroom halfway, leaving only udia and Tang Duo to close.From N?velDrama.Org. Are you serious? All of a sudden, udia asked. Tang Duo was slightly dazed. He put down his knife and fork, folded his hands on the table and looked at her. Yes, I like Pam. With a wink, udia propped up his chin. I like two words, which is too simple. You said you liked me at the beginning, didnt you? I Frowned, Tang Duoyang tried to exin That is different. Tang Duoyang, you and Pam, I dont want to say more. Just one sentence, I will let you shed as many tears as you dare. I will do what I say. Her words shocked Tang Duo, who was a man. For a long time, Tang Duoyang nodded and smiled, You are really kind to Pam. She is blessed to have your sister. Well, you dont have to saypliments. Tang Duo took a sip of the wine and weighed up his mouth before Pam came back Then, as your sisters boyfriend, I care about you. Hmm? Since it has been decided to cut it off, it is better to cut it off cleanly and constantly, harming others and oneself. Chapter You cant even match her hair. Eyes favor, udia smiled slowly, raised his ss and Tang Duo light touch. Yes, harm others, harm oneself. Wen Jiazhi will be kept in the hospital for so long that he will finally be discharged from the hospital. In the first week, the boy made a noise not to stay in the hospital, but Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin worried about their younger son and stayed with him for another week. In other words, the two are going to regard the hospital as a writer. On the day of discharge, Wen Jiazhi packed up early and sat on the sofa. Feng Nuanxin knew who he was waiting for, opened his mouth and was not willing to dispel his sons hopes. Mom, did you tell your eldest brother that I was discharged from the hospital today? This is the third time Wen Jiazhi has asked. Feng Nuanxin smiled and nodded, then said, But your eldest brother is very busy in rowan family these two days. It is normal to forget. Oh. Although his mouth answered, his eyes still shed with disappointment. My younger brother was discharged from the hospital. No matter how busy he was, he shouldnt forget this, should he? My mother said so, but it was just relief. Wen Chenglin pushed the door and came in, holding the discharge formalities for Wen Jiazhi. Lets go, its all done. Feng Nuanxin hurried over and held Wen Chenglins arm down. His eyes motioned him to see Wen Jiazhi. Wen Chenglin sighed and whispered, Why dont I call Rowan? Farewell, Rowan may have something to do. Feng Nuanxin said softly, Wait a little longer and lets go. Uhhuh. After waiting for another half hour, Rowan was still nowhere to be seen. Whether toe or not, there was not a single phone call. Wen Chenglin looked at the waiting younger son and felt a little ufortable. Carrying Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi behind his back, he took his cell phone to the outside of the ward and picked a far ce to call Rowan. At that time, Rowan was having a meeting in rowan family, with slender and wellknit fingers tapping rhythmically on the table top. The manager of the finance department made the report carefully, and his whole body was tense.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hum. The ck cell phone at hand vibrated with a whirl. Rowan raised his hand to signal the manager to stop and took his cell phone to the French window. Hello. Where are you? When I came up to listen to Wen Chenglins query, Rowan said softly, Meeting. Are you still in thepany? Uhhuh. Hearing this, Wen Chenglin could not hold down the fire and asked in a low voice, Do you know Jiazhi was discharged from hospital today? Feng Nuanxin did call him. He didnt answer the phone. He seemed to have sent a text message, but he didnt read it either. It seems that this is what I want to say. I didnt know it, but now I know it. Wen Chenglin got stuck in his throat and was almost angry with his eldest son. Didnt your warm aunt tell you? After asking, he thought of it himself. With a sigh, Wen Chenglin tried to soften his tone. Do you know Jiazhi Baba has been waiting for you all morning? Come here now. An hourter, Rowan arrived. As soon as Wen Jiazhi saw him, his eyes lit up and he stood up. Eldest brother! Feng Nuanxin saw his sons happiness, and he was d and helpless. To Rowan, she smiled softly and said, Jiazhi, the child, saw Rowan and nobody paid attention to it. From childhood to adulthood, I like Rowan best. Wen Jiazhi was embarrassed by his mother, but Rowan looked light and felt lost. Rowan drove, Wen Jiazhi sat on the copilot, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin sat in the back seat. The two were talking about Wen Jiazhis discharge from the hospital and had a good celebration. Why dont you have a celebration party? Jiazhi, invite your ssmates and teachers, ok? Feng Nuanxin suggested. Wen Jiazhi subconsciously looked at Rowan. He was worried that his eldest brother would not exaggerate if he thought it would be too much to hold a party. Thats a good idea, thats all. Wen Chenglin immediately made the decision and settled the matter. Rowan, you wille back early. Rowan looked straight at each other and gave a faint um. Hearing the eldest brothers response, Wen Jiazhi breathed a sigh of relief. Rowan family. As soon as he came back, Feng Nuanxin was busy nning lunch with Zhang Ma. Rowan lifted Wen Jiazhis things upstairs and put them in his room. Wen Jiazhi followed him closely. When he put them down, he said shyly, Thank you, eldest brother. Chapter You cant even compare her hair with 2 Uhhuh. Rowan, as cold as ever, went back to his room. Wen Jiazhi wanted to think and knocked on his door. Come in. Pushing open the door and standing at the door, Wen Jiazhi saw his eldest brother changing clothes. Rowan looked back at the boy at the door and threw his shirt on the bed. Whats wrong? Wen Jiazhi closed the door and took a few steps forward. He looked envious at his eldest brothers strong figure. The eldest brother is not like himself. He has few meat all over his body, not to mention muscles. Aware of what Wen Jiazhi was thinking, Rowan said softly, If you have nothing to do, go to the third floor and move. Boys should not be too thin. There is Rowans own gym on the third floor, where Rowan stayed the longest except for his own room. No one can go in without his mouth. Now he allows himself to go. Wen Jiazhis excited cheeks turned red. Well! Eldest brother, dont worry, I will take good exercise. You are notpletely well yet. Do some basic work first. Dont worry. Hmm! Eldest brother is so concerned about himself for the first time, Wen Jiazhi thinks he should do something for him. The thoughts in my heart will be firmer. Eldest brother, about the celebration of the party Hmm? Taking a deep breath, Wen Jiazhi said, I wonder if you can bring udia here too? Slightly Zheng, Rowans sword eyebrows tufted, Bring her? Yes, she, she gave me blood transfusion, and I havent thanked her face to face. This is only one aspect. The biggest purpose is that Wen Jiazhi hopes his eldest brother will be happy. With udia, the eldest brother is happy. With a cynical smile, Rowan went to the bar and poured himself a ss of wine. After a long time, he said, I broke with her. You want her toe, please. Ah? This time, Wen Jiazhi was stupid. Broken? What do you mean broken? Brother and udia are separated? Is it possible? Havent they been together for many years? But look at the eldest brothers appearance, does not seem to be joking. This made Wen Jiazhi difficult. First of all, he has to specte on what the eldest brother means. Then we can decide whether to invite udia. Does eldest brother want to see her or not? If you dont want to, just say no, why dont you say let him go? Not a fool, Wen Jiazhi soon understood Rowans hidden meaning. Scratching his head, he smiled and said, Well, thats all right, but I dont know her contact information and how to invite her over. Rowan screwed his eyebrows and said impatiently, Do as you please, dont invite unless you can. Well, eldest brother, you should have her cell phone number?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only udia has been working with a partner for the past two days. He didnt return to udia family and slept in his small apartment when he was busyte. This morning, as soon as she entered the office, she heard Alger report that Albert hade. Throwing away the satchel, udia went straight to the presidents office. Pushing open the door, I saw Albert standing by the window. Hearing the sound, he turned around and smiled, Pupil Pupil. Dad! udia came up and took Alberts arm. Why didnt you tell me in advance? Albert patted her on the back of her hand and said lovingly, I want to surprise you. Dad, are you sure you can? Is there no problem with your health? No problem, you can rest assured. Albert has returned to the far away world. udia is not to mention how happy he is. He seems to have the backbone and has more motivation to do things. After that, Yuanyang held a shareholders meeting to officially announce Alberts return. No matter whether the shareholders at the bottom have their own thoughts or not, what udia has done these days hasid the foundation, and no one dares to raise any objection to it. Pam is now more and more admired and convinced by udia. Although she still speaks bravado, the little girl will do whatever udia asks her to do, not to mention how good she is. Albert is happy with this. He and Martha will always grow old and die. When they all leave, only udia and Pam will live alone in this world. Chapter You cant even compare her hair with 3 The two sisters will be each others support and continue to live a good life. At the end of the afternoon, Pam stepped on the spot and sat quietly on the sofa. udia signed thest document, raised his head, moved his neck and asked, What are you doing? Pam pouted for a long time before he said, I want you to go shopping with me. Think of me as an ATM again? udia raised his eyebrows. Didnt I just buy you bags and clothes a while ago? You are a vampire. Isnt that enough? Ah! How can you do this? Pam stamped his feet angrily, stood up, pinched his small waist and stared at udia. Not to buy things for myself! Oh? With his chin propped up, udia smiled, Who is that for? Tang, Old Madam Tang. Pam said, his little face turned red and he simply gave him a move. Duoyang said, take me back to dinner tomorrow, tomorrow. See parents?! What are you shouting for? Pam frowned. He has met my parents, so I cant meet his grandmother? I can tell you, olddy Tang is not a silly olddy, you All right, all right! Pam gave a fidgety wave of his hand. I know you have seen it. What are you showing off? Yes! Kindness is like a donkeys liver and lung. udia shut up and said no more. Whatever, their little couple will do whatever they like. To buy things for the elderly, supplements are a universal choice and cannot be wrong. udia drove Pam to Xihui, where there were several centuryold shops. It is enough to have a narrow road to the enemy once. If you do it again, you will be bored by yourself. Pam snorted and smiled heartlessly Some people dont take your words seriously. Only then did she warn her that when she saw herself, she would stay away and make a detour. Howe this was forgotten just a few dayster. Also, there is more than one enemy, which also gives udia enough headache. Compared with udia and Pam who found out early in the morning, Fang Qingyuan suddenly turned his head and saw the two when he was joking andughing with Feng Nuanxin. Her face suddenly changed and her steps froze. Who is Feng Nuanxin? Fang Qingyuans reaction has long entered her eyes. It seems that the two men should have fought and the oue has been divided. Since we met, we cant think of it as not seeing it. Qing Yuan. With a light call, Feng Nuanxin and Fang Qingyuan stepped forward arm in arm. udia, its been a long time. Really, its been a long time. udia ignored Fengs warm heart and his eyes fell on Fang Qingyuan, faint. Assuming that Feng Nuanxin was present, udia should notunch an attack on the spot. Fang Qingyuan smiled and said hello Miss Mu, Miss Mu Er. Ha ha. Pam covered his smile and pretended to whisper to udia, but his voice made Feng Nuanxin and Fang Qingyuan hear him clearly. She didnt take your words seriously. Pams words fell, Fang Qingyuans face turned white and her fingers clenched secretly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Feng Nuanxin looked askance at Fang Qingyuan and asked as if he were curious, What are you talking about? Pam didnt like Fengs warm heart, but at the moment he was happy to exin to her My sister said, let her, his finger pointed at Fang Qingyuan, and Pam winked at a crooked head When he saw my sister, he had to stay away and make a detour. You said you were rushing to deliver it to the door, did your bones itch? You! Fang Qingyuan stare big eyes, pent up anger forced the corner of the eye scarlet. It was Feng who smiled gently and looked at Pam. This little girl, what a powerful little mouth. Pam snorted and began haughtily. Next, the scene will be left to udia. Qingyuan, is there any misunderstanding between you and udia? It seems that Feng Nuanxin has saved his mind for mediation between the two sides. Fang Qingyuan said softly, I dont know how to offend Miss Mu. Listen to this tone, a pair of I see still pity, cheap appearance. Pam gave a disdainful sniff from his nose. How? udia has a good temper. Feng warm heart words fell, udia smiled coldly. Chapter You cant even compare her hair with 4 She has a good temper, didnt she hear correctly? Besides, dont you think you are very simr to udia? I also thought that if you knew each other, you would certainly be good friends. This topic is not very positive in guiding the direction. Fang Qingyuan has heard enough of what she said like udia, as if she were saying in disguise that she was a replica. How can Miss Mu and I be like? Miss Mu is the vice president of Yuanyang and the representative of outstanding female entrepreneurs in the market. I often hear many people mention Miss Mu, and there is nothing wrong with her, saying that Miss Mu is versatile and meticulous. After a pause, Fang Qingyuan went on to say, I cant catch up with Miss Mus ability to dial four or two thousand pounds. For example, Song Zong, Zhao Zong and Jin Zong are all close friends of Miss Mu. Fang Qingyuan said that these people, these men, all had an affair with udia. What she wants to express is already obvious. However, udia, which has always been strong, did not respond at all, and Pam did not say a word. This kind of listening attitude is not normal. Feng Nuanxins eyes shed and he frowned Qing Yuan, what you said is too much. Fang Qingyuan was suddenly shocked and instantly silly. I saw Feng Nuanxin withdraw the arm held by Fang Qingyuan and earnestly said, A girl in udia, it is not easy to y games in the shopping mall. Dont you think it is too much for you to speak to her and mock her for taking advantage of men? I, I didnt Fang Qingyuans heart sank and he eximed in a quick voice, I didnt. Not yet. Feng warm heart twist eyebrows, we have so many pairs of ears, hear clearly. I thought you were a transparent girl, but I didnt think you were so confused. I, aunt feng, I Whats the matter? The sudden sound of a male voice excited Fang Qingyuans back to freeze. She looked back and saw that Rowan did not know when to stand behind her. His eyes crossed her andnded firmly on udias face, carving her reddish eyes into the fundus. Feng Nuanxin sighed, udia, dont take it to heart. Dont take it to heart? Why dont you take it to heart? To say such a thing at this time is not to sit in front of Rowan and believe that she has deceived udia. Fang Qingyuans legs are soft. I cant believe how things have be like this. Didnt you always hear that Feng Nuanxin didnt like udia? Today, she apanied Feng Nuanxin to buy supplements for rowan familys Second Young Master. Feng Nuanxin clearly showed that she liked herself very much, but why did she help udia frame herself together? Look at udias wronged appearance and his performance is so authentic. What about her publicity? What about her domineering? Why are they all gone? Follow me. Holding Fang Qingyuans wrist, Rowan took her and left. As soon as they left, Feng warmed his heart and smiled gently. udia turned to Pam and said, Wait for me there first. Pam looked at Fengs warm heart and nodded obediently and walked away. There were only two people left. udia sneered, What do you mean? Feng warm heart or gentle face, huh? What? You used me? One step forward, udias voice was somewhat cold. Feng Nuanxin said softly, It is better to use it than to add fuel to the mes. Didnt you see Rowaning and endure Qing Yuan? Did you call Rowan? It should be Qing Yuan, but Rowan saw a good show of her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. You are so strange. udia held his arm and looked coldly at Feng Nuanxin. Is your brain normal? On the one hand, she was forced to leave Rowan; On the other hand, she was tested for her position in Rowan. Qingyuan this girl, I dont like. She is like you. Besides, her background is not worthy to stand beside Wangshu. Said you seem to care about him very much! Can you stop pretending? Is it disgusting? Are you tired? udia is crazy. How, how can there be such a madman in the world! No matter what you think of me, udia, I hope Rowan is good and sincere. Fuck off. udia raked his hair andughed again when he vomited out a word weakly. Chapter A romantic date 1 Mrs. Wen, you just missed one thing. If Rowan kicked Fang Qingyuan because of this, it only shows that he is still in love with me. In this case, can you really rest easy? It doesnt matter. Feng warm heart shallow hook lip, Anyway, you wont be with him, wont enter rowan family, thats enough. Crazy! Crazy! With two low curses, udia turned and strode away. Pam looked at her angry appearance, nced at Feng Warm Heart and trotted to follow. Whats the matter with you? What did you say? Sitting in the car, udia put his hands on the steering wheel and his head was buried between his arms. He did not speak for a long time. Pam hesitated and touched her arm gently. Hey, are you all right? udia raised his head, adjusted his mood, looked at the front with empty eyes, and whispered, Lets sit down and wait for them to leave before entering. Oh. * Fang Qingyuans eyes were red and she looked up at the person in front of her eyes. Rowan, I really, really didnt do anything. Rowan swallowed and puffed the smoke ring and remained indifferent. Fang Qingyuan couldnt understand him and tried to grab him by the skirt. Rowan, I know, you treat me because I am very simr to udia I dont care, even if I am someone elses body double. You may find it ridiculous when I say it. But I really love you. Who said that you are like her? For a long time, a heavy and cold male voice sounded. His eyebrows were slightly closed and his thin lips were hooked with a trace of mockery. You cant evenpare with one of her hair. Like? Are you kidding? Fang Qingyuan froze, his fingers loosened his skirts and hung down, with a full face of incredible. That, that you, that you are, because Rowan family will have a cooperation with LO Group in Country M next quarter. It turns out that this is the case. The CEO of LO Group pursued her, but the other partys wife was famous. She didnt want to make trouble for herself, so she hung and didnt agree. It turned out that everything was her own ttery. Ive finished smoking. He has no intention of staying. Just as soon as he turned around, he was grabbed by Fang Qingyuan behind him. Wait a minute. At the moment, Fang Qingyuan was relieved and woke up. In this way, she was abandoned. How could she get along in 49 cities? In the past few rtionships, she did not dump others, but also became tired of each other and broke up peacefully. If something goes wrong here in Rowan, we will try our best to find it back. So now you dont cooperate with LO Group? Rowan smiled at this. He took out the cigarette case from his pocket again, knocked out a cigarette and lit it. Tell me. Fang Qingyuan was relieved to see that he was interested. I can help you. What are the conditions? She looked carefully at the mans face, such eyebrow eyes, such outline, such beauty and iparable, absolute elegance. If she lets people go like this, she does not guarantee that she will regret it in the future. Do a full set of ys. After a pause, Fang Qingyuan stepped forward and said softly, I dont want to be out so soon. How do you know that I must use you?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Shortcut who doesnt like to go? Of course I know that BOSS Rowan has 100 ways to achieve its goal, but mine is the fastest. Why waste any more time? * Instead of seeing Fang Qingyuan, I saw Rowans car parked there. Feng warm heart thought for a moment, walked over and opened the back seat door. First, put in the supplements bought for Wen Jiazhi, and she bent in. The car started and went straight out of Xihui. No one mentioned it, as if there was no Fang Qingyuan at all. Feng Nuanxin turned to look out of the window all the time and changed his face when the familiar and unfamiliar street scene shed through his eyes. Rowan, where are you going? The trembling voice, her fingers slowly tightened and twisted into a ball. Naturally, Rowan could not answer her. Stop! Rowan! I told you to stop! Shout, feng warm heart leaned forward, severely stare at his side face, do you hear me! I told you to stop! Chapter A romantic date 2 With a short sneer, he looked askance at her and his voice was as cold as ice. If you dont want to die, go back and sit down! You! Feng warm heart surprised and angry, bite the lower lip half ring, finally sat back. About 20 minutester, the car stopped outside a vi. Rowan lit a cigarette, opened the window, put his elbows on it, and slowly smoked. Good half ring, Feng warm heart dare to open his eyes. The vi was carved into her eyes, which made her eyes painful. Memories of the past poured up in an instant, and the avnche engulfed her silently. This road, a few years ago, she once walked to the end alone and got on rowan familys car at the end. After years, he did not turn back. What do you want to do what do you really want to do! In a low roar of despair, Feng warm heart covered his heart and leaned over the back of the chair. Rowans phoenix eyes are light and she admires her pale face from the rearview mirror. She speaks slowly I just want to tell you that if you make her sad today, I will not make you feel better. Rowan, I, I am your mother! Tut! Mocking andughing, he said indifferently, Why do you still dont know the situation? Turning around, he looked at her face and said, do you think you would have lived to this day if you hadnt given birth to her? This is yourst bargaining chip and good luck. Hold it in your hand and lose it carelessly one day, it will be your end. No, no, you cant do this to me! Rowan, how can you do this to me! Get off. One more look at her makes one feel sick, Rowan said coldly. I dont! Hearing that he was going to drive himself out of the car, Feng warm heart stared big eyes in horror, no! I dont! Throwing the cigarette out of the car, Rowan pushed open the door and went straight to the back seat, dragging her out of the car three or two times. Feng Nuanxin stood in the cold wind and stared at him. Rowan, dare you! Throwing boxes of supplements at her feet like garbage, Rowan got on the bus and drove away. Wen Just shouted out a word, Feng warm heart quickly covered his mouth, crouched down, timid trembling. She cant, cant be found. udia drove smoothly, but Miss Mu Er, who was sitting on the copilot, was dishonest and difficult. Even if you dont wear your seat belt, you still twist your waist and pull the tonic bag on the back seat. Do you say you can buy these? Is it too little? Too shabby? udia raised his brow lightly. Why dont you just buy a shop for Mrs. Tang and supply it as you eat? Sheughed at herself again. Pam was so angry that she wanted to hit her, but suddenly she heard a low curse Shit! Whats the matter? The two cars passed by, and a mans evil smile was branded into udias heart. Then Pam was surprised and whispered, Isnt that Rowans car? Why is he here? The tunnel was not good. udia stepped on the elerator and saw the familiar figure a few minutester. She was carrying a few boxes of things, walking in a mess on the old road several years ago. udia stopped beside her and turned to Pam and said, Its not a few steps away. You walk back and dont say a word, or Ill sew your mouth on! Pam saw that udia looked wrong and heard her stern threat. She curled her pie mouth wryly and got out of the car with her things. udia followed out of the car and took the mans arm. She looked up at udia, straightened her lips and her eyes were scarlet. Come up and Ill take you back. Confined space, the air seems to be suffocating. udia opened the window on his side and let the wind pass through. The woman who sat quietly on the copilot leaned her head against the window and looked out heavily. Her face was still covered with tears and her makeup was gone. She was no longer as noble and dignified as usual. In udias eyes, it is extremely pleasing to the eye.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As time goes by, beauty will also usher in twilight. She stopped outside the supermarket and came back with an extra cup of steaming cocoa in her hand. Here. The response was slow by half a beat. Feng Nuanxin reached out and took it and held it in his palm. Seeing her fingertips trembling lightly and her whole body trembling, udia reminded her of her mouth and stimted her why? Do you especially want to throw this cup at me now? Chapter A romantic date 3 Feng Nuans heart suddenly turned to udias eyes, which cooled her heart. Pour, you want to pour over! Not because of me, he wouldnt do this to you. Not because of you, I wouldnt do this to him. With a smile, udia raked his hair. Did you say that you killed my family or I killed your family in myst life? Are you so entangled in this life? You said you were not ridiculous? After more than ten years of painstaking efforts, it was not enough for me to climb into his bed. For a long time, Feng warm heart took a sip of hot cocoa, udia, although you hate me, it doesnt matter if you are cruel. Its just that you must not be with Rowan. He, he wont be sincere. Finally, say this sentence. But udias heart was breaking withughter. In your eyes, I dont deserve someone to be sincere to me, do I? I was born to you, but what am I? Feng Nuanxin did not answer. Their motherdaughter rtionship has long been exhausted. It is useless to say more. After getting out of the car, she walked away slowly. udia has been looking at Feng warm heart to leave the direction, stubborn refused to move a little eyes, until the eyes sour ufortable. Knock, knock. The sudden sound woke her up. Only to find out, Feng warm heart has long disappeared. After wiping her eyes, she pushed open the car door and stood up. The tall figure stood in front of him, and udia was silent and suddenly punched in his stomach. Hearing his muffled hum, he was still not relieved, and then raised his high heels and kicked him in the calf. Rowan dodged, pinched her thin wrist, folded her and pressed her against the car door. Are you crazy?! She lifted up her face and her eyes were round and round. The small nose flung and closed with anger. The red lips clenched and almost formed a straight line. Pretty face pink peach cheeks, delicate and charming. This pair of beautiful people ring, beautiful rhyme nature. He was bewitched and could not help bowing his head to contain her lips. As soon as I fell down, I was torn by my sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I withdrew my head in pain. Rowans phoenix eyes were thin and angry. You are not afraid that I will bite your mouth to rot, just do it again! udia roared with his little neck. That thin piece, Rowan thought, his hand circled up, it wont take a moment for her to never make such annoying noise again. udia, like a queen, pushed him out of the shackles while he was shaking his mind and stood a few steps away staring at him warily. Rowan mocked and scoffed, walked slowly to his car and walked like this. Damn it! Rowan family. Feng Nuanxin and Rowan went back and forth.From N?velDrama.Org. Wen Chenglin saw Feng warm heart emptyhanded, look empty, cant help but worry to hold his wifes hand, turned out to be tentacles cold. Warm heart, whats the matter? Didnt you go shopping for Jiazhi? Where are the things? Ah? Feng warmed his heart in stunned and looked at Wen Chenglins face in confusion. After a long time, he said, Oh, next time, next time I buy it again, Im a little tired. As soon as she had finished speaking, there was a noise at the gate and the servant Xiaodongs voice came The gentleman is back. As her back stiffened, she hurried free of Wen Chenglins hand. I, Ill go up and lie down. Oh, well, then slow down. Wen Chenglin watched Feng Nuanxin go upstairs and looked at the eldest son who entered the door. Rowan. Rowan answered and sat down on the sofa. Wen Chenglin came over and sat opposite him. His voice was not angry and he said, Whats going on? What? The slender finger picked an apple in the fruit bowl. Rowan threw it twice in his hand, caught it firmly and looked at his father. Wen Chenglin looked at him half a ring, finally sighed, stood up and went upstairs, not at ease to see Feng warm heart. When Wen Jiazhi heard Rowans return, he came downstairs happily and met Wen Chenglin head on. He cried out crisp, Dad! Facing the younger sons clean and carefree face, Wen Chenglin reluctantly squeezed out a smile and patted the younger son on the shoulder. Eldest brother, you are back. Uhhuh. Wen Jiazhi sat down and saw that his eldest brother had an apple in his hand. He also took one conveniently. Party, how are you getting ready? Suddenly, Rowan asked. Chapter A romantic date 4 Wen Jiazhi was slightly dazed. How can eldest brother care about the party for no reason? If you think about it carefully, it will immediately be clear. I think I want to know if he invited udia. My parents are all preparing. I, I havent called udia yet. With that, he quickly added, Ill call tomorrow. Rowan gathered his eyes, and the red apples in his hand hindered his eyes. He threw the apples back to the fruit te. He got up and went back to his room. * In the deep night, udia tossed and turned and could not sleep. The next morning, there was no ident and a pair of dark circles under the eyes. At breakfast, Pam smiled at her. udia didnt bother to pay attention to her. After the meal, Albert went far away. Wen Jiazhi hesitated all morning between making a phone call or going directly to visit, and finally chose thetter. udia had just finished the morning meeting and was hungry again. She asked her little secretary to buy a pack of biscuits. She took off her shoes and sat in the chair to eat happily. Alger knocked at the door and came in. He saw his boss eating a table of biscuit crumbs, not to mention how dirty it was. With a disdainful nce, he respectfully told him, Mu Zong, there are guests visiting. Who is it? Mr. Wen. There was a brief nk in the brain, and when everything was in ce, she knew it was a prank by her little secretary. udia pped the table angrily, leaned over and growled, You cant understand a word! Alger helped his sses and calmly retorted, What I said is very clear, but you didnt understand. Yo? Look at your small mouth beep beep beep beep, quite can say ah, believe it or not I deduct your bonus! When ites to bonuses, her little secretary is indeed honest, hanging her eyes slightly, looking at her nose and heart. udia snorted and twisted a biscuit with his fingers tilted. Tell him toe in. To tell the truth, Wen Jiazhi imagined what might happen inside before entering the office. udia, a strong woman, sat behind the table as cold as ice, perhaps wearing a pair of eyes and shrewd light behind the lenses. Later, it was discovered that he might have watched too many movies. What to drink? Coffee or water? A clear female voice sounded, pulling Wen Jiazhis mind back. When she finished asking, she added, Forget it, youd better drink water. Ogawa, pour a ss of water in for Mr. Wen. Alger nodded, went out and came back soon. He sent Wen Jiazhi a ss of water and went out again. udia picked up thest biscuit and saw Wen Xiaozis eyes staring straight at his fingertips. She frowned awkwardly. Do you want to eat? Wen Jiazhi suddenly blushed and moved his eyes cramped. This small appearance is a little like Rowan when he was shy. udias own happiness, hit Wen Jiazhi thin angry eyes just restrained some. Pulling out the paper towel and wiping her ws, she propped up her chin and asked, What can I do for you? Wen Jiazhi sat up straight and put his hands on his knees. He saw that he was a welleducated young man and your son. I just dont know if Rowan is such a young and mature face at his age. How interesting would it be to see Rowan like that? udia thought about it and was out of his mind. Wen Xiaogong said it again. Without her response, he saw her giggle and was somewhat unhappy. Ahem! Two hard coughs meant to attract her attention. udia paid attention, but asked anxiously, whats the matter? Whats the cough? Are you feeling sick again?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Jiazhi was stunned by the sudden care. The boy said awkwardly that nothing was wrong and asked, Did you hear what I said? Will youe or not? Well, Im d youre out of the hospital. Said disgusting to Shota, udiaughed at Pam As for the party, I wont go. After all, no one in your family wants to see me, right? Who said that, my eldest brother thought! Wen Jiazhi retorted in an urgent voice, then quickly stopped, sipped his lips and bowed his head. udia still smiled and blinked Really, thank you for your invitation. You dont have to take the blood transfusion I gave you to heart. Its a trivial matter. How is it a trivial matter to save lives? Chapter Sweet Honey 1 Er After raking her hair, she sighed, In short, I wont go to the party. You have fun. If udia is not invited, will eldest brother note? Wen Jiazhi thought of this possibility and immediately felt cold at the back of his vest. The boys hands were clenched on his knees and his face was hit hard. udia looked at it with sorrow, but it was unlikely that he would let go and promise to go to the party. Otherwise, what do you want to go to, want to do things, I apany you? Party, I will definitely not go. Where you want to go? What you want to do? Wen Jiazhis eyes shed and he definitely looked at udia. Did you say that? Well, I said so. * Why did she make such a promise?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Did you get kicked in the brain by a donkey or caught in the door? At the gate of the amusement park, the ck car stopped. Wen Jiazhi pushed open the car door first and came down. When he saw udia, he greeted her warmly, as if he knew her well. The one who really knew her very well was the tall man who slowly pushed open the car door and came down. Pulling Wen Jiazhi to his side, udia barreled, How old are you? Still learning children toe to the amusement park? Besides, you cane as soon as youe. Who told you to bring him? I have never been to an amusement park. My mother said that the games here are too dangerous for me to y. You said I wanted to go to the ce and do everything I wanted to do. I just want toe to the amusement park ande with my eldest brother. udia was speechless by Wen Jiazhi and could only roll his eyes. Today, she was wearing 8 cm high heels with thin heels and milky white skirt. Her hair was countered in a bun at the back of her head. She looked mature and sexy. Rowan is a suit, polished ck leather shoes, temperament crazy drag bully, within 100 meters, stranger do not approach. What do these two people think is out of tune with such a sweet and romantic ce as amusement park. When Wen Jiazhi queued up to buy tickets, udia and Rowan stared at each other. Waving the tickets of three people in his hand, Wen Jiazhi ran back. Wen Jiazhi carefully discussed with them, There is a small shop nearby. I saw some people selling clothes and shoes. Why not? udia snorted haughtily and turned to the shop. Wen Jiazhi went to see his eldest brother again. He hesitated for three seconds and stepped up to follow him. Simple white T, average size, udia was wearing a little big, simply tied a knot in the skirt, revealing Ying Yings small waistband. The following is equipped with light blue hot pants, a pair of beautiful legs are white and straight, plus a pair of small white shoes, which makes it unreasonable to reduce the age. Rowan is also the same white T, the following is a pair of ck sports pants, the same white shoes, pure and handsome to the public anger. As soon as the two changed, they looked like college students in their early 20s who were young and out of water. udia became addicted to ying and went over there to pick out hairpins. Rowan followed. She picked up a strawberry and a cherry and gesticted on her scattered hair. Naturally, she turned to him and asked him, Which is better? He picked out a pigs face and put it on her head. His thin lips hooked up This is the most suitable. Hello! udia stared at him angrily, with angry eyes and provocative amorous feelings. Rowan gave a low cough and clutched her wrist. Just buy this and go. Hello! Hello! Hello! Eximed udia, being dragged out of the shop by him to pay. Looking from the entrance, the exciting roller coaster, the slowly rotating merrygoround and ferris wheel, candy, balloons, cartoon characters and the air are all smelling of Sweetie. Wen Jiazhi had already rubbed his hands and excitedly grabbed Rowans arm. Eldest brother, shall we go on the roller coaster first? Before Rowan could answer, udia nodded hard. All right, all right, roller coaster, hurry up! As a result, the two men abandoned Rowan and ran arm in arm in the direction of the roller coaster. Rowan looked coldly and his face rolled with anger. Fortunately, a woman still had a little conscience. After running a few steps, she stopped, turned around and waved to him with a smile Rowan, go! Rowan always felt that it was the right time of the day when the sun was most wanton. Chapter Sweet Honey 2 She stood a few meters away, behind the sweetest scenery in the world, andughter filled her surroundings. She smiled, as clear as a bottomlesske. No, she is not ake, she is a stone. The stones thrown into his heartke stirred up ripples. He was so stunned that his steps could not move for a while. Whats wrong with Eldest Brother? Wen Jiazhi also stopped and frowned at Rowan not far away. Its strange. Silly. udia blushed and spat. Childish bastard, why look at her with such explicit eyes! At the foot of the lingering, she always came back to find him. I should have resigned. She should have recognized this fate from the first time she saw him. He is her fate. Sudden tears. She lifted up her head, with bright broken light in her eyes, and stars came like stars. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and caressed her eyelid. As soon as his fingertip touched her, his calf was severely kicked. udia pinched his waist, changed his face for a second, and said maliciously, What are you doing? Hurry up and go! Wen Jiazhi could not hear what they were saying, but he saw that his eldest brother had been beaten! udia danced and even jumped up and down. Although the eldest brother looked cold, his mouth rose slightly. After a while, she turned to catch up, followed by Mr. Rowan, who strode slowly. While queuing up, udia and Wen Jiazhi were studying the amusement park project instructions downloaded from their mobile phones and discussing which game project to y below. Rowan stood leisurely behind them. His height stood out of the crowd. The little girls chattered and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of him. It is rare to see how the beauty of prosperous times, which is more coveted than big stars, can make people not excited. Rowan endured it for a while and couldnt stand staring at several girls who didnt know how to turn off the sh and the shutter. Unexpectedly, as a result, the girls said they would faint collectively. The handsome boy stared at me! Pull down! He clearly stared at me! You quickly dont argue, he stare is me! Ha, ha, ha! Resisting the impulse of outbreak, Rowan leaned close to udia and jumped out of his teeth Lets go out first ande back in an hour. Why? udia nced at him, absentminded to appease the suddenly ufortable man, Wait a minute, we will be in our order soon. Rowan gritted his teeth and said with great courage that he would not ept this kind of appeasement. Empty this ce in an hour and we wille back. When he spoke, udia choked with his saliva and looked at him like a monster. Please! Isnt it? Amusement park is ying is lively. You, you stop it! Make? Is he making a noise? Rowan is going mad!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Just as he was about to catch the damn little woman out regardless of everything, the iron gate in front opened and the staff smiled and said, Please line up and enter one by one in sequence. Its our turn! Wen Jiazhi said excitedly in front. All right! All right! You can go in! Dont be awkward any more! Such a big person! udia slightly disliked the pouting. As the procession moved, Rowans face was not to mention how smelly it was. Moreover, one was not careful and was ed into the team by a boy who took an early fancy to udia. This is the first time Mr. Rowan has been cut in line! This is really the first time! There were only two seats in the first row of the roller coaster. Rowan watched udia sit next to others and went on the spot. Come down. He stood there and said coldly. The boys cold sweat came down, but he didnt want to lose face in front of udia, so he pretended to be calm and pretended not to hear or hear. Er udia twisted his eyebrows and whispered, You sit in the back and sit with Jiazhi. Wen Jiazhi is in the row behind udia, and the position beside him is empty. Look at the eldest brother that awkward appearance, he is dumbfounded. Are you sure this is his favorite eldest brother from childhood? Chapter Sweet Honey 3 Are you sure youre not possessed or something? Eldest brother, you, youe and sit down. Come down. Rowan still stared at the boy whose buttocks seemed to stick to his seat, with the posture that if you donte down, I will do it. The staff saw it and came over and asked, Whats the matter? udia hurriedly said, Its okay, its okay. Rowan, you obey! Just two minutes, go and sit down! Eldest brother! Hurry up! Wen Jiazhi helplessly came directly to pull him. Rowan wheezed, very not easy by Wen Jiazhi press sitting beside him. A sigh of relief, Wen Jiazhi a little want tough. Eldest brother is so childish. Check the safety measures and start the roller coaster slowly. udia took a deep breath and was so nervous that his whole body was stiff. Now, she is a little regretful. Rowan should have sat next to herself just now. With him, she would not be so afraid. Soon, the roller coaster reached its peak and then swooped down. Ah Rowan heard the screams of the little woman in front of her and couldnt wait to grab her and hold her in her arms. Damn it! She was clearly within reach, but there was nothing he could do at this moment. This kind of feeling, really special Cao egg! Cant help it, Mr. Rowan burst out swearing again. Two minutes passed quickly, and when he got off the roller coaster, udia cried out like he was about to copse. His limbs were limb and weak, and his walking was a little shaky. The boy sitting next to her just now saw the opportunity and stretched out his hand to help her. But before her hand touched her skirt, she was severely hit with her shoulder. He gave a painful cry and stared at the rest of the meal for a second. Rowan took udia into his arms and looked at him from a high position. He just looked at it. The boy already felt his legs were soft. Too exciting! Its really exciting!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wen Jiazhi was as excited as a child, looking back and nostalgic from time to time. It seemed that he wanted to sit again. Anyway, udia is not good, this thing is too test peoples ability to bear. One more time, she will die directly on it. After finding a rest shop and sitting for a while, udia regained his spirits and went to buy drinks with Wen Jiazhi. Both of them were Coke and got Rowan a ss of ice water. Mr. Rowan does not drink carbonated drinks, and udia understands that he will choose this way. However, today Mr. Rowan seems to have a particrly awkward constitution. When he sees that only he is different from theirs, he immediately throws his face. He reached out and pushed the ice water far away. He hugged his shoulder and sat there with a strong aura. As if to tell people all over the world, this uncle is not happy, this uncle is angry, admire ves,e and coax this uncle. Its a pity that Mu ve just couldnt see it. Coke was called a cheerful drink and he kept teasing Wen Jiazhi to talk. Poor Wen Jiazhi was about to be scared to death by his eldest brother. udia teased him with ten sentences before he dared to respond timidly. An eyesore! What an eyesore! Is that stuff that delicious? Looking at the way udia was going to drink his tongue, Rowan nced at the spare straw and hooked his lips. Open the package, the straw into her Coke cup, then lower your head and hold the straw and suck it. A series of actions, flowing, almost caught people off guard. udia stare big eyes, fundus erged version of handsome face let her suddenly stunned. Two people are very close together, one cup and two straws, ambiguous and sweet. One side of Wen Jiazhi embarrassed dont begin, single dog was abused a face of tears. Blink and blink, udia suddenly withdrew, head to toe as if boiled, head still steaming. With her hand as a fan, she kept fanning her cheek and did not dare to look at Rowan. I dont know how many intimate things have been done. How can my heart beat to copse because of such small things? Rowan spit out the straw and leaned back faintly. There is nothing good to drink in this kind of thing. I thought to myself, the radian of his lip angle is called the cat that stole the fishy smell. Wen Jiazhi began to look at the instructions on his mobile phone again, saying in a row that several exciting projects were mercilessly rejected by Rowan. Chapter Sweet Honey 4 He doesnt care, neither of them can frighten him. But this woman is very troublesome. The afternoon was sunny and clear. Choosing the soft merrygoround and Ferris wheel, udia came up with strength and was going to take a pirate ship again. Wen Jiazhi was certainly happy. The boy walked briskly and walked in front. udia and Rowan fell behind him. They were side by side. Although there was no dialogue, the atmosphere was close. After ying crazy all day and watching the fireworks show at night, the three people reluctantly came out of the garden. Today is really so happy! Thank you, Sister udia. At the end of the day, Wen Jiazhis address to udia has never changed to udia Sister. She has such magic that one cannot help approaching it. More importantly, blood nature. She and Wen Jiazhi are close siblings. When they wanted to leave, Wen Jiazhi got into Rowans car with great eyesight, leaving room for two. udia turned to leave with a natural and unrestrained turn. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and grasped her wrist. Keeping her back to him, she stood still. And he just grasped her wrist as if he had nothing to say. The temperature of the palm passed from him to her. udias heart was horrified and he suddenly broke free like an electric shock. Rowan immediately tightened the sword eyebrows, phoenix eyes cool looked at her. No turning back, no. She lifted her steps, one step, two steps, three steps, and walked to the side of the car. Opening the car door and pressing his hand on it, udia still didnt hold back and turned back. But only saw the back of him turning around Forget it, its better to miss it like this. If she saw his eyes, she was afraid of flying moths to the fire and risked her life. She is not afraid of being crushed to pieces, but she cannot afford it. Zhang Xin opened the door and hugged the bearer with reddish eyes. Feng Nuanxin patted her on the back and said softly, Son, be strong and it will be all right. Zhang Xin loosened her and sighed, If it werent for no way out, I wouldnt Mrs. Wen,e and sit down first. Feng Nuanxin followed Zhang Xin into the door. One person was already sitting on the sofa. He was dressed in casual clothes and was handsome and elegant. Seeing her, he got up and said, Hello. Feng Nuanxin moved his mind, nodded and said softly, Hello. Mr. Mu also heard the news and came here specially. Zhang Xin exined, Mrs. Wen, please sit down and Ill pour you a cup of tea. Zhang Xin said, turned and went into the kitchen. Feng Nuanxin chose a position far away from Albert to sit down and put his bag beside him. Silence. In addition to silence or silence. Neither of them spoke to each other, as if they had nothing to say between them. Zhang Xin came back soon to bring tea to Feng Nuanxin and exined the meaning of inviting the two toe today. Grandpa once supported more than a dozen orphans before his death. He did not have much savings left behind. I divided them into several parts to be used for the childrens schooling and basic living expenses. However, After a pause, Zhang Xins eyes were filled with tears. A child suddenly became seriously ill and needed money urgently. All my savings have been put in, but they are far from enough. Zhang Xin. Feng Nuanxin got up and walked towards her, patting her on the shoulder. Dont be sad, everything will be fine. Zhang Xin nodded and took her hand. I want to sell Grandpas two paintings. But I am also worried that Grandpas painting will fall into the hands of people who do not understand Grandpa, so I am afraid it will be wasted, so pleasee here today. Before Zhang Youlin died, hisst work was a pair of paintings called Twilight Cloud and Return. These two paintings are not for sale, but Zhang Xin knows that Feng Nuanxin and Albert both like them very much. After much hesitation, she decided to sell the two paintings to two people respectively. They have many identical views on Zhang Youlins paintings. Zhang Xin thinks that even if the paintings are separated, they can often get together to discuss or go to each others homes to see the paintings.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But she had no idea that the two would rather never meet again in this life. For the sake of children and Zhang Xin, Feng Nuanxin bought Twilight Cloud and Albert bought Return. Chapter Sweet Honey 5 It was agreed to send someone to pick up the painting next time and sit down a little. They left Zhangs house. Rowan familys driver was waiting at the door. Feng Nuanxin walked to the car and suddenly stopped Albert, who was also going to get on the bus, before he wanted to sit in. Are you free? Talk? Albert was slightly dazed and turned to look at her. That one eye, as many years ago one eye fell deeply. A few decades ago, the Feng family was also a wellknown family in 49 cities. Feng Nuanxin was an only daughter and granddaughter. Her parents died young. She was deeply loved and cherished by Feng. At that time, Feng often taught Feng warm heart to learn Chinese characters, draw pictures and y chess. Albert was young and handsome. He hit it off with Feng at an exhibition and became a close friend. The rare coolness in summer led Feng to invite Albert to his home. Feng Nuanxin, dressed in white and ck hair, came from upstairs with bare feet, holding the ink painting just painted in his hand to give Grandpa appreciation. This is how the two young men met for the first time. Albert also fell into this first side. Later, the Feng family declined and Fengs warm heart fell from the altar of daughter daughter. Feng died of illness immediately. When she was cornered, Albert extended a helping hand to her. At that time, Albert was not to mention how happy he was to marry his beloved girl.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. What he did not know at all was that King Xiang had a heart and the goddess had no dream. Feng Nuanxin already had his own lover in his heart. After marriage, she found Feng warm heart unhappy. Albert would think of many tricks to amuse her every day. She had done the most romantic and extreme things. Later, when her daughter was born, Albert felt that she was probably the happiest person in the world. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. Fengs warm heart could not reach the heart that loved others after all and gave Albert the most fatal blow when he was happiest. Letting go was Alberts decision after heartache. He loves Feng Nuanxin, so he is willing to fulfill it. Even if this fulfillment makes him miserable all his life. In a small shade of trees, Albert subconsciously let Feng warm his heart and stood in the sun. Even in the past so many years, such a move is still so natural. Feng Nuanxin lowered his head slightly and stared at the tip of his shoe. I seem to owe you an apology. Albert looked at her and then looked away. Its been so long since, and you and I have both started families. This sentence is unnecessary. Besides at that time, I didnt know your heart No, no matter how long it takes, I owe you an apology. Feng Nuanxin looked up and smiled wryly Albert, you are still the same as before. She called him Albert. Alberts heart tightened and his fingertips trembled. With a slight cough, he sighed, If you have anything to say, just say it. He saw her so thoroughly. Feng Nuanxin knew that he was despicable and shameless. But the affection is not long. There was nothing she could do. udia, she and Rowan are separated, do you know? Uhhuh. When ites to udia, Albert is on automatic alert. Such protection instinct makes Feng Nuanxin, udias biological mother, feel ashamed. If thats what you want to say, I dont think you need to worry. Before Feng Nuanxin could continue, Albert frowned The pupil will no longer have any entanglement with the Wen family. You can rest assured. No, thats something you dont know. Feng warm heart eager, Rowan, Rowan dont seem to want, let go. Can you, can you tell udia, let her never look back? Is that okay? Feng warms the heart. Albert was furious and smiled coldly. How can you be a human being to this extent? Feng warm heart froze. In her memory, Albert never, never once, made such urgent remarks to her. At that time, her face was cold all day long, even her heart was cold. He only gently coaxed her and hurt her. Not even when I speak loudly. I, I Pupil is also your daughter. Even if you gave birth to her for me, even if you dont love me, even if you have no feelings for me, but Pupil is your own flesh and blood after all. When you conceive in October, do you really have the heart to be cruel to her so far? I, I She shook her head hard, speechless. Chapter Add－in Wine 1 You dont know, you dont know, Albert, you dont know anything! You dont know its not as simple as you think! Enough! I dont want to listen to Feng Nuanxin any more. Albert interrupted her and her voice was cold Mrs. Wen, I dont specte for more than half a sentence. I have nothing to say to you. Since pupil chose to leave Rowan, he has made up his mind. I believe her. But if one day she has to be with Rowan, I will not stop her. In life, she will always fight for love. Turning around and stepping forward, he said lightly before leaving, Feng Nuanxin suffered sudden cardiac pain. Just like many years ago, I never regretted it. Love, pain, injury, hate. Goodbye is better than absence. This is sorrow. This is his sorrow. udia family. Hello! There is only one left, why do you rob!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Do you understand the orderly growth of children? I dont care! Give it to me! No! The two sisters chased for thest grape. Marthas shallowughter came How old are you? Ill buy it tomorrow. Yes, you eat tomorrow, whatever you want! Pam pinched his waist and pouted, Leave this to me! udia snorted and yed with the grapes in her hand. You eat tomorrow, I promise not to rob a bite, this As soon as she picked her brow, she threw it directly into her mouth and deliberately chewed it for Pam to see. Ah! udia! Pam was so angry that he rushed to make a scene with her. Albert came in slowly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. When Martha saw him, he got up to meet him and came back. Holding Marthas hand, Albert nodded, Pupil,e here, I have something to say to you. Good. udia answered, pushing Pam away from her body and patting her little ass, Ill clean you upter. Following Albert upstairs into the study, the door closed and Albert said, I saw her today. Almost at the same time when his voice fell, udia knew who she was. Immediately his face changed. She took the initiative to find you? When? What did she say? Dont listen to her nonsense! Dad, are you all right? After a series of questions and finally careful worries, Albert smiled gently and patted her on the shoulder. Pupil, you are too sensitive. udia raked his hair and his thin eyebrows tightened. It is by no means that she is sensitive, but she knows the influence of that person on her father. Dad Pupil, listen to me first. Albert took udias hand and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down. Over the years, you have had too much trouble for Yuanyang and udia family. Dad? Dont understand why my father suddenly said this, udia lost a smile I am a longing family, these are all I should do. Albert sighed and shook his head, pupil pupil, there is nothing necessary. You are a girl, udia family and Yuanyang have dyed you too much. At least the daughters best, flowerlike youth, was ruined on it. udia hooked her lips, smiled brightly and blinked. She said slightly mischievously, Dad, listen to what you mean, why do I feel sick all over? You wont drive me out of the sky, will you? How? Albert lightly chastised her on the back of her hand and solemnly said, Dad knows that the distance cannot be separated from you, and you cannot be separated from the distance. Well, but I found out, why are you talking to me in circles? Dad, if there is anything, you can just say it. Good. Albert nodded, Pupil, there are no outsiders here, only Dad and you. Uhhuh. Pupil, you answered Dad honestly, do you love Rowan? A long silence. dont love Pupil pupil Dad. udia rubbed his cheeks and smiled shallowly, Dad, I dont love him, really. Rowan and I, at best, we are, thats the kind of rtionship. Just get what we need. Now, the rtionship is over. Really, its over. He watched his daughter grow up. How could he not see it? He would rather not see it himself. In the matter of her and Rowan, he thought that both himself and rowan family had put enough pressure on her. Chapter Add－in Wine 2 Pupil, my father will not mention this matter again in the future, but my father has a word to tell you. You dont have to refute it in a hurry, just listen. Good. If one day you want to do anything, do it. Dad supports you. Dad. When udia heard this sentence, his nose suddenly sour. Leaning on Alberts shoulder, silent. Silly girl. Albert spoiled her hair and rubbed it. Think more about yourself, huh? When Albert returned to his room, Martha was making the bed with his back to him. Looking back at him, she went on with what she was doing. Its over. As she approached, Albert suddenly hugged her from behind and Big Palm took her hand in front of her. Martha stunned, frozen, What, what? Albert drew close to her ear and asked her in a low voice, Shall we go out for a walk after a while? Out? Martha turned in his arms and faced him. Where are you going? Albert touched her sideburns and smiled and said, Where do you want to go? It can be done abroad or at home. Why, why? Martha was so happy that he was going to be drunk when he suddenly proposed the trip, but he was uneasy. Yes, is there anything? What did you say to udia just now? Dont scare me. Albert smiled and shook his head. No, nothing. It is the two of us who went out for a walk to rx. No matter what the reason for the beginning is, Martha will apany him for many years after all and will continue to apany him in the future. Some people should also try to put it down. Martha also understood Alberts eyes and Alberts meaning. The day when he tried to open his heart was still waited for by her. In this way, this life will not fail to live up to nothing. * Pam! Pam! Its so noisy! Pam grabbed a pillow and pressed it on his head. Go away! I want to sleep! Do you want to apany your father to morning tea? No! No! Miss Mu Er got up so angry that she almost overturned the roof. udia rolled her eyes, stepped down from her bed and leisurely walked out of the door. In the living room on the ground floor, Albert saw udiae down alone and asked, Where is Pam? udia stall hand, Second Miss is busy with the Zhou Convention. Albert chuckled. Then lets go. Martha said, Go with your father and daughter. Ill stay with Pam, or the seconddy will wake up and lose her temper again. She actually joked along udias words in a brisk tone, which made udia slightly dazed. The icehard rtionship, which has been hostile for many years, seems to break the ice and disintegrate in the near future. In an oldfashioned early teahouse in 49 cities, newly fried fried cakes and small crisp cakes have always been Alberts favorite. Albert was ill a while ago, and udia has been busy again. It has been a long time since he came with him. Less than 8 oclock, the morning teahouse was very busy. Albert didnt like to go to the private room. It was too quiet and there was no atmosphere. The two chose a window seat to sit down. Mr. Mu, Miss Mu, I havente for a while. Albert smiled, took a few words with the little fellow, and ordered breakfast by the way. The little fellow wrote notes on the paper and his voice was loud Haole, wait a moment! udia took the teapot and was pouring tea to Albert when a surprised male voice sounded Amu! Turning his head, he saw that Jin Hao and Qi Lao also came to eat breakfast.From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Qi Lao, Albert also had to stand up. Jin Haos eyes shed and he said, Why dont you sit together? Uncle Mu doesnt mind, does he? Of course, of course, Mr. Qi, please sit down. Yes. Qi Lao must fulfill his love of Suns mind and touched his beard smilingly. udia changed to sit next to Albert, and Jin Hao also helped Grandpa to sit down. Today she was wearing a pink sportswear, with ponytail in her hair, no makeup and full of youth. Between smiles and smiles, one cannot move ones eyes. The breakfast ordered by Albert came up first. udia put a piece of crisp cake in the te in front of Qi Lao with public chopsticks. He smiled and said, The crisp cake here is delicious, not very sweet. The old man eats it just right. Qi Lao picked up the chopsticks and the crisp cake OK, Ill try it. Chapter Add－in Wine 3 One bite down, crisp and delicious, slightly sweet but not greasy, really delicious. Yes, yes. udia poured Qi Lao another cup of tea and got up and put his hands at Qi Laos hand. Jin Hao raised his brow and shook his cup. What about me? udia stared at him and poured him a cup. Albert will not trace the small interaction between the two people into the fundus. On the night of Yuanyang Charity, he felt that his daughter and Qi Laos grandson had something to do. Looking at it again today, he did respond to his own guess. After breakfast, the four came out of the morning teahouse. Qi Lao said to udia, Let the little girl invite our grandfather and grandson to breakfast today, and let Ah Hao invite you again next time. Qi Lao is Qi Lao, so in a few words he decided on the next time. Jin Hao smiled without saying a word, but in his heart he gave Grandpa crazy praise. After getting on the bus separately, Albert watched Jin Haos car leave and said, It seems that Qi Lao likes you very much.From N?velDrama.Org. udia smiled and started the car. Your daughter is loved by everyone. Well, my daughter is loved by everyone, and even President Hengyou threw himself at the feet of the pomegranate. Albert seldom joked like this. udia was ashamed and embarrassed and cried out in pettish manner, Dad. Albert pulled on his seat belt and fastened it. He looked at his daughters pretty side face. You know how to do it, and Dad doesnt say much. However, Jin Hao looks good. Dad. udia was somewhat helpless. Jin Hao and I have nothing to do, just friends. On the other car, Jin Hao was humming a song, and when he saw it, he was too happy to do so. Grandpa, if you dont say ginger is still old and spicy, you are really good! Empty a hand to grandpa thumbs up, Jin Hao very happy appearance, let Qi Laough. So happy? Uhhuh. Just like that little girl so much? Uhhuh. After a meal, Jin Hao smiled and asked, Dont you like it? Qi Lao touched his beard, smiled and did not speak. Jin Hao didnt hear the answer, the in the mind a little panic, grandpa? You dont always praise her, smart and sensible. You see, today, Ive been busy all morning with crisp cakes and tea. Having said that, he still did not see his grandfather talking. Jin Hao was anxious. Grandpa? The little girl is really good and clever, but she is too clever. Isnt it? Grandpa, do you want me to find a fool? There is nothing wrong with being stupid. Hearing this, Jin Hao said seriously, Grandpa, I really like Amu, really, really. Qi Lao could only sigh Good, good, like it. However, the words changed again, I dont think the girl is interesting to you. Ginger is really old and spicy! In Qi Laos words, Jin Hao was injured and vomited blood. His expression looked like a quail struck by lightning. Is it that obvious? Ha ha, good grandson, you also have today. Lets wait until when you take down the people and when youe back to tell grandpa. In every girls imagination, there must be such a scene. The setting sun is slow and the sun is shallow. The prince in white leans against a whole piece of light and holds flowers in his hand, smiling at the bottom of your eyes. His eyes are only you, and the destination he has reached is only you. udia, carrying a bag in his hand, stood in front of Yuanyang Building and watched the mane step by step. Jin Hao gave a ring of his finger and hooked his lips proudly Silly? After taking the flower, she smiled, Why are you here? Pick you up for dinner after work. Yo, what can I do? She bowed her head and sniffed the flowers. Her face was a look of regret. I have social parties. Isnt it? Jin Hao copsed his shoulders and sighed, does it have to be today? Cant we change the time? No. udia said directly, stuffing the flowers into his arms, Lets go. Hello! Amu! Jin Hao caught up with the flower and stopped her before she got on the bus. Then Ill wait for you. udia stall hand, I may be veryte, maybe there is a second round. It doesnt matter, Ill wait for you howte. This is really a romantic and heartwarming remark. If you dont move your heart for it, udia will feel coldblooded. Chapter Add－in Wine 4 With a gentle look, she said softly, No, can we have dinner together next time? Not good. I didnt think Jin Hao was still very determined. He opened the back seat door. He put the flowers in and went straight to the copilot. udia had no choice but to take therge dog to the entertainment ce. Jin Hao opened a private room next door and ordered a table of dishes. udia took time to take a look at it. He was quite a little angry. After saying a few words, udia got up and wanted to leave. Jin Hao held down her wrist and twisted her eyebrows when will you end? When can I leave? udia broke free gently and said softly, These people will sing Kter. I dont think I can get away. Seeing Jin Haos face turning ck, udia added, I have long said that I will be veryte today, otherwise you can go back first, tomorrow, tomorrow I will apany you to dinner OK? Jin Hao tightened his lips and said nothing. udia is also a little annoyed. Arguably, Jin Hao is not this kind of person who ys with his temper, and she has not coaxed anyone so humbly except Rowan. Its not that kind of rtionship with him, which is beyond her tolerance. Finally, she patiently said, Thats it. You go back first. Ive been out long enough. udia opened the door and went out of the private room. Jin Hao smiled coldly and suddenly waved the two tes closest to him to the ground. Standing up, he went wild for a while in the private room and smiled wryly. Forget it, he didnt say anything, she didnt know anything. Since I dont know, why me her? udia did not expect that Jin Hao would move to the second round with her. He also wrapped up the next door and sat alone drinking. Looking at him was a little sad. udia came to look for him twice by going to the bathroom. You are really strange today. Is there anything wrong with you? Jin Hao smiled, which was no more than usual, making udia more confused. But no matter how she asked, Jin Hao just didnt say it. Cant stay here for a long time, when she went back, surprised to find a few more people inside. It turned out that it was the gap when she went out, and the other party called friends over again. Among those who want to talk about it, udia really knows them. Song Zhihua, Song Gongzi. udia. Song Zhihua greeted udia warmly, got up and pulled her to his side. Long time no see.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. udia smiled brightly Yes, long time no see. Goodbye to udia, her beauty still stirred Song Zhihua. In addition, the news that she and Rowan had split up recently circted. In this case, did you have a chance? Song Zhihua has been unworthy. If it werent for his uncle Song Liancheng, he would have been killed by his old man. Thepanys affairs are not well managed, and all day long they are only fooling around with friends. Those peoples hands and feet are not very clean, stealing chickens and touching dogs, and they often do dirty and shameless things. Seeing Song Zhihuas coveting heart to udia, one of them quietly pulled him and pressed a white tablet into his hand. Song Zhihua looked at the tablets, lowered his voice and asked, What is this? The mans eyes shed and he whispered, Good things, you put them in the wine, so that you will die in a bath. Is it true or not? Song Zhihua moved his heart and looked at the tablets carefully. What is it? Its not that kind of thing, is it? Ha ha, you know. Tighten the palm, Song Zhihua looked back at udia on the sofa. In the dim private room, she held her chin in one hand and a red wine ss in the other. The whole person smelled sexy and deadly. Throat rolling, thinking of her coquetry under her body, Song Zhihuas lower abdomen tightened and her eyes shone. No matter what, anyway, she and Rowan are broken, just so long as they miss. There is nothing that women cannot get here in Song Zhihua. udia was the one he had thought for the longest time, and this time he finally got what he wanted. Two sses of wine were poured, one of which was stuffed. Song Zhihua sat down beside udia and handed her the stuffed ss. udia, lets have a drink? udia took the cup, gently shook it, raised his eyes, and looked at Song Zhihua with his eyes flowing. Its OK to drink, but whats the name of this wine? Chapter Help me get Rowan 1 The womans voice was soft and crisp. Song Zhihua breathed tightly and got a little closer to her. His voice was unbearable and said, Dont you just want to win the list of Wei Liang? President Wei Liang was born to me. I told him that keeping is what you have in your pocket, okay? Yes, why not? udia chuckled and clinked sses with Song Zhihua. Song Zhihuas heart was in his throat and his eyes were fixed on him until udia looked up and drank the wine in his hand. It looks almost the same. Then Ill take her first. Please, Song Shao, I have a share of the credit, but dont forget it. Dont forget, you didnt take a fancy to my sports car? Its yours! Song Shao big! Ha ha! There was a mess around, and I heard someone talking in my ear, but the voice seemed to be far away. Buzzing, inaudible. udia leaned on the sofa, his limbs limp and weak, and there was a strange fire in his body, burning little by little.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It was like being thrown into the oven. She licked her dry lip and sneered at her heart. This is, is overcast! I havent touched such a thing, but that doesnt mean she doesnt know anything about it. The truth is that there are no wet shoes when walking along the river. I didnt expect one to be unprepared and hit the road. Thinking, it should be Song Zhihuas ss of wine. It seems that he is begging for death and has no way out. He ran to her to hit the gate of hell. Song Zhihua said hello and returned. udias beautiful face was abnormally flushed and arresting. He hook his lips and smiled, leaning over and half dragging and half holding her. Struggling, udia frowned and leaned against his arms. The hot air from his breathing room was sprayed on his chest through a thin cloth. Song Zhihua took a deep breath and wanted to put her on the spot. Opening the private room door with one hand, he hugged udia and came out. Just a few steps out, he heard a cloudy male voice behind him Stop! No reaction, people took off their hands. Song Zhihuas wide eyes were about to swear, but when he saw the person in front of him clearly, he swallowed the dirty words back to his mouth. Jin Zong. Jin Hao hugged udia and looked down at her. His eyebrows were tight and he could kill mosquitoes. At the moment when the drug effect came up, udia did not recognize anyone. He twisted his body in his arms and was dishonest. His lotus root arm was wrapped around his neck and he stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the face. Jin Hao was burnt with saliva by her. She pushed her head away with difficulty and asked coldly, What have you done to her? Song Zhihua scratched the back of his head and said, No, nothing, that, Jin Zong, I know udia. She was drunk and I took her home. To your mother! Jin Hao was furious and lifted his leg to Song Zhihuas heart. Song Zhihuas Ow! With a sound, he fell back in confusion and fell to the ground in pain for half a day without slowing down. Jin Hao is still not relieved, but the top priority is to take udia away. Song Zhihua, wait for your mother! After shouting, he neatly picked up udia and hurried to the exit. Day! Song Shao! Song Shao! Hearing the sound, Song Zhihuas friend H came out of the private room and saw him fall to the ground. They all came up to help him. Song Zhihua leaned against the wall, took a sigh of relief and cursed a few times in a low voice. The man who gave him the tablets just now came forward and asked in a low voice, Song Shao? Whats the matter? Where is the person? Song Zhihua spat on the ground and gritted his teeth severely Lets cut it off. What? Who cut it? How did you get it cut? Do you want the brothers to bring it back to you? Forget it! Waving his hand, he pushed the crowd away and took out his cell phone as he walked. When the phone was connected, Song Lianchengs faint voice came Whats the matter? Song Zhihua rubbed his chest and ttered in a low voice Brotherinw, are you, are you familiar with Jin Hao, president of Hengyou? Song Liancheng squinted and asked slowly, Why do you ask this? That, I, I identally offended him Pushing away the woman in her arms, Song Liancheng suddenly sat up. Song Zhihua, he still doesnt understand, doing things is a brainless fool, said offend, certainly not only offend as simple as that. What have you done? Give me a clear exnation! Chapter Help me get Rowan 2 Song Zhihua was afraid of his brotherinw and trembled about the addition of wine to udia and the fact that Jin Hao had taken people away. For a long time, I didnt hear the sound over there. He whispered, Brotherinw? Song Liancheng did not even have the strength to scold him and cut off his cell phone directly. He knew, knew, sooner orter, sooner orter, one day, the Song family will be defeated by Song Zhihua this boys hands. Now look, this day is not far away! * Amu! Amu! Sit down! Jin Hao drove along the road, holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding down the little woman who was not honest and moving around by the copilot with the other. udia felt a fire all over her body and her throat seemed to smoke with heat. Slender fingers tore at the clothes on the body, and in a short time, the neckline revealed arge area of milky white and greasy skin. Jin Hao nced and gasped. He did not have the confidence to be Liu Xiahui at this time. The hospital could not go and could only find a hotel nearby. When taking the elevator, udia resumed its brief Qingming Festival. The whole person was in Jin Haos arms. She rubbed his chin unbearably. The cold part eased the agitation in her heart a little. I want, rush, cold water. udias eyes were red when he jumped out word by word. Jin Hao did not speak and cuddled her into the room. As soon as he entered, udia pushed him away and stumbled to the bathroom. Jin Hao caught up and found that she had locked herself inside. Dong Dong! Amu! Amu! Open the door! You open the door! udia sat directly in the bathtub, pulled the shower head at himself, and poured cold water over his face. She gave a cold war and shed tears with the cold water.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ingrievance and fear, this feeling let her heart tightly together. Jin Hao still knocked at the door outside and shouted anxiously, Amu! Amu! Dont lock the door! Open the door quickly! I am very worried about you! Hearing such a coarse male voice, udia shivered and clenched his lips. I cant stand it! Shes going to lose it! Jin Hao Very not easy, shout out his name. You go Amu! What are you talking about? Jin Hao leaned his head against the bathroom door and smiled astringently. Amu, open the door and Ill help you. This sentence has a fatal attraction to udia at this moment. But she also knows, no! Absolutely not! As to why not, she did not have enough brain to think about it. No, Jin Hao, you Suddenly, a handsome face shed across my eyes. She sobbed, climbed out of the bathtub and climbed to the door. Jin Hao, help me find it, find Rowan There was no movement outside for a long time, and then Jin Haos bitter and painful voice sounded Amu, Im here, Im here. You, do you still want to find him? udia writhed in pain, and the fire seemed to begin to burn her insides. She began to hit the door with her head and twist her thighs with her fingers, so that the pain could make her slightly sober. Please, Jin Hao, help me find Wen, Rowan As time went by, udia returned to the bathtub to soak in cold water. She did not know whether Jin Hao had gone to Rowan or whether Rowan woulde. Ice and fire were two sides of the same coin, and she felt that she was going to die. Rowan, Rowan, Rowan Red lips babble, she floats in cold water, hair like seaweed spread out. Consciousness became more and more blurred, she couldnt hold on, sinking a little Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise cut through the air. Someone rushed in, fished her out of the water and held her tightly in her arms. udia couldnt help shen yin, half narrowed eyes, Jin, Hao? The big palm touched her face, and the familiar low male voice got into the cochlea Its me. Saved! At that moment, udias tears streamed down her face. Raising her pink fist, she hit him in the face, of course, with little strength. Rowan, Im going to die Chapter Help me get Rowan 3 You will not die. The thin lip was attached to her lip p, and he kissed her repeatedly andfortably. He carried her out of the bathroom. Jinho is not here. udia was put on the big bed, immediately climbed the person in front of him and kept kissing him on the face. With such enthusiasm, Rowan did not know whether to cry orugh, but there was clearly a cold de in the depths of phoenix eyes. He will not let go of turning her into such a person. Satisfaction, trembling, limbs and human remains if there is electric current across. Fireworks in my mind were gorgeous and swept over her. The drug effect finally slowly subsided and udia was already asleep. Rowan put her in the quilt, got up and went to the bathroom to warm up and twist a towel. When wiping her, he finally looked at the bruises on her forehead and the blue marks on her thighs that did not belong to his own making. Those are all like needles, stabbing his heart. Hastily tidied her up and covered her with quilts. Rowan opened the door and went out. Jin Hao was at the end of the hotel corridor, facing the open window, allowing the night wind to blow his face. Rowan came up and stood behind him. Jin Hao turned around and asked, Is she all right? Uhhuh. At this point, there was nothing to say at the moment. For a long time, Jin Hao stepped forward and grazed Rowans side to leave. He was like a clown who walked out despondently after witnessing the deep affection of others. Pain, swelling, soreness, numbness. All kinds of feelings mixed together, making udia couldnt help crying out loud. The light wandered on her eyelids. She slowly opened her eyes and got used to it. Her eyes were white ceiling. There is a familiar smell of love bath in the air. Memory slowly returned to the cage, she instantly soberpletely, holding the quilt suddenly sat up. Hotel room, she was naked. Last night, after drinking Song Zhihuas wine, Jin Hao took himself away. Then, it seemed that someone came to help her understand the medicine. Yes, who is it? Rowan? Is that him? It seems to be. What if not? It is said that this medicine will produce hallucinations. What if its an illusion? Fidgety rake rake hair, h a sound, the bathroom door unexpectedly opened. udia hesitated for three seconds before daring to turn his head away. The lower body is surrounded by a white bath towel, the upper body is bare, the body is tall and straight, the golden ratio is inverted triangle,parable to the top male model figure of the man standing there. Four eyes opposite, udia almost burst into tears. Its him! Luckily it was him! Wake up. Rowan stepped up, stood by the bed, leaned over and touched her forehead. After midnight, she had a fever. Presumably, it should be due to soaking in cold water for too long. He took the medicine and gave it to her. He held her for another night. udia looked at him without blinking an eye. Rowans swordandeyebrow was a fierce one, and then he picked up, What are you looking at? She suddenly jumped out of bed, threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly by the neck. Rowan, why didnt I find you so beautiful before! Its so beautiful! Very, very and extremely beautiful! The tip of his ear was reddish. He coughed softly and put his hand around her. After a while, he whispered, I didnt think you noticed it before I reminded you. Hmm? Are you challenging my endurance? hmm? Drill into my arms without clothes on. When he spoke, udia pushed him away with a scream, fell on the bed, rolled up the quilt, and rolled himself into zongzi. Rowan smiled and looked at her leisurely.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her cheeks flushed, so she simply retracted her head into the quilt together and said, Do you not shrink when you are swollen? He sat down and carried her to his leg, both human and quilt. Dig her head out of the quilt, and her slender fingers brushed away the hair stuck to her face, revealing a delicate and pretty little face. Who is it? udia stunned. Rowan asked again, Who did it? udia, dont look. If you dont say it, I have a way to know. Sigh, this, of course she knows. Chapter Do you want to turn back? 1 Its not that she wants to protect Song Zhihua. If she can, she is willing to personally unload Song Zhihua into eight pieces. However, she and Rowan are not what they used to be although they have just had that kind of rtionship again. Anyway, its messy.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She didnt want Rowan to stand up for herself. udia. Rowans voice ped a few minutes, which was a sign of rage. Say it yourself, or Ill check it out. Can you leave it alone? After a while, she spoke softly. Phoenix eyes a tight, his big palm across the quilt almost broke her in the middle. udia deliberately hissed twice, and he immediately let go of his hand. Without support, shey on her back in bed. Rowan got up and dressed in silence. When she was dressed, she stood by the bed and looked at her. udia arched, got up and looked at him with his head tilted back. No one will give in. She didnt want him to interfere. He had to step in. This way, the game between the two people, who are awkward but with little warmth, continues. On the other side, the Song family has been turned upside down. Old Song did not know the situation yet, but only knew that in the morning, his son came back, found out his grandson who was still under bed, and fried shredded meat with a belt. No one can persuade, Song Liancheng redeyed. Song Zhihua was wearing a pair of ck boxers and was chased up and down by him. In the living room, there was a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. When the old Song ran out on crutches, Song Liancheng was pressing Song Zhihua on the sofa. Song childe that face has no good ce. Liancheng! The majestic and energetic voice made Song Lianchengs high fist stop in midair. It is estimated that if this punch goes down, Song Zhihua will not see the King of Hell. Withdrawing, he tidied up his clothes and said coldly, It is better for me to kill him than for the Song family to follow him to bury him. How do you say that? Old Song believed that if it werent for his grandsons catastrophe, his son wouldnt have done this. Song Liancheng sat on one sofa and pointed to Song Zhihua. Ask him! Song Zhihua only half breath left,boriously got up, covering his face and crying. A big man, crying called a tore heart crack lung, nasal mucus tears a face. Old Song twisted his eyebrows and stamped his crutch. Shut up! Song Zhihua sobbed and slowly stopped his voice. Lian Cheng, you say. Song Liancheng sighed and finished the asshole of Song Zhihua. Songs old man shook his body and scared the servants toe forward to hold him. Dad! Song Liancheng also rushed up, Are you all right? Evil grandson! Evil grandson! Songs old mans heart and liver were all in pain. He asked Song Liancheng to hold him and sit on the sofa. Song Zhihua did not dare to breathe. He looked timidly at his brotherinw and grandfather. Do you think Rowan and udia are divided, you can provoke udia? Do you think that if you provoke udia, Rowan will really ignore it? Now it is not only Rowan, but also Jin Hao and Song Zhihua. What do I think you should do? You really want the Song family to disappear in 49 cities, dont you? Liancheng. Song old man held his forehead and called his son, you go to see the child in udia family immediately and apologize. No matter what you do, you must be forgiven. As for Rowan Before Songs old man had finished his words, Song Liancheng shook his head with a wry smile Dad, I didnt exaggerate, nor did I frighten you. This matter is not that simple. That is udia, that is Rowan, they The Song family is really at risk this time. This time Song Zhihua is a good boy. He has no sound at all. Song Liancheng and Song Laozi both sat and did not speak, and the Song family fell into a dead silence for a while. For a long time, Song sighed and ordered the servant, Bring the medicine cab. The servant took the life and quickly went. He soon returned and helped Song Zhihua sit down and take medicine. Song Liancheng was really killed. Alcohol and iodine took turns to y. Song Zhihua grinned with pain, but did not dare to shout out at all. Looking at him like that, Song Liancheng was furious and suddenly stood up. He walked to the door without looking back. Songs old man stopped him urgently, Liancheng, where are you going? Chapter Do you want to turn back? 2 Looking for udia. The gate bang! I fell. The servant applied ointment to Song Zhihua. Songs old man waved her down and didnt want to look at her grandson. Go up and put on some clothes! In the past, he caused troubles. If Grandpa cleaned him up, his brotherinw would certainly protect him. Now his brotherinw and Grandpa are united. Song Zhihua is really miserable. Back to his room and put on his clothes, he angrily called the friend. The man was still drunk in the gentle vige and could not extricate himself. He had no idea that the outside had been turned upside down. What? Wen, Rowans woman? Almost rolled out of bed, he stammered Song Shao, you want to save me! I, I dont know! Save you? Damn, I am now in danger of myself! I didnt call you until I saw how kind I used to be. Please ask for more blessings!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only No, no, Song Shao, what do you want me to do? Take enough money, go immediately, how far away, donte back in a short time. Otherwise, I dont know what will happen to you. Shit! With a low curse, the other party hung up the phone. Song Zhihua threw away his cell phone andy on his back in bed, half squinting at the ceiling. My eyes hurt, my face hurts, and my whole body hurts. He vowed that if he could still live Angeline after this incident, he would definitely stay away from udia. Shit, she is a pure disaster, well done! udia was still rolling up the quilt and sitting in arge group on the bed. Mr. Rowan went out and wandered around, his face cold, guessing that he was looking for something to vent. His eyes were on the transparent crystal cup on the tea table. As soon as he sipped his lip angle, he picked it up without saying a word and smashed it to the ground. More adults, also learn children to lose their temper and smash things. udia curled his pie and looked at him in silence. One, two, three. Aplete set of crystal cups and crystal teapots were all crushed to dross. Mr. Rowan was still not satisfied. He raised his hand and raised the crystal ashtray and threw them on the ground together. udia blew a provocative whistle and dragged the quilt down from the bed. Although he did not throw it at her side, he did not guarantee that the dregs did not ssh past. Rowan looked at her until she entered the bathroom safely and breathed a sigh of relief. After taking a bath, udia stood in front of the mirror wrapped in a towel. Although she had a fever, the little woman in the mirror looked very good and looked like she had been moistened. She smiled wryly and her eyes fell on the bruise on her forehead. With a slight touch, she breathed a sigh of pain. What drove her to do such a thing as hitting the door with her headst night? Do you want to make a film or not? Maybe you have a slight concussion. Open the bathroom door ande out. What Mr. Rowan had just lost his temper and hit the ground was gone. He should have found someone to clean it up. He was smoking and looked up when he heard the sound. There are three bags on the bed. udia turned over, a new skirt, a new set of underwear, a pair of gold high heels. This skirt was tried on by her shopping the day before yesterday. At that time, she took a fancy to two of them. This size was not suitable, so she bought another one. Now, this skirt is in her hand. Rowan, what a pervert. Holding the skirt, udia turned to look at him, half joking and half serious Follow me? He swallowed and puffed smoke rings, his phoenix eyes were light and he did not speak. udia snorted, pulled off the bath towel in front of him and changed into clothes. The skirt fits well, as if it were tailored for her. Taking a picture in front of the fulllength mirror, udia caressed the waist of the skirt and asked him with a concave shape, Does it look good? She smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling and charming. Even if there is no makeup, it has its own charm. Rowan crushed out the cigarette and leaned back on the back of the sofa. For a long time, a low male voice slowly came Do you want to turn back? This is the first time Rowan has asked this sentence since they were separated for so long. udia was unprepared and looked at him for a moment, froze. He was not in a hurry either and waited patiently. Chapter Do you want to turn back? 3 After a while, she returned to absolute being, looked down at her toes and smiled, with a skirt, am I that cheap? Rowan got up and came up and stood in front of her. His hand fell on her shoulder, drawing a wisp of ck hair and twisting it around her fingertips. With, more. Do you want me to count one by one for you? No need. She didnt even think about it. She didnt have any hesitation at all. Rowans face changed slightly, only to hear her smile and say, No back. Two steps back, she tilted her head This is my answer. I wont turn back, Rowan, and you wont turn back. No turning back? Tried to endure, tried to endure, but he still didnt hold back. No way, udia, a little woman, always has an easy way to make his endurance copse. Dont look back why dont you go to Jin Haos bedst night? udia, who are you lying to? In the middle of the night, you were caught in the middle of the night. You came to the hotel with a man, locked yourself in the bathroom, and asked him to inform me! Its a door bump and a thigh twist. Wait for me! Do you tell me now that you wont turn back? One step forward, Rowan approached her and said, What do you mean by not turning back? Can you treat me like a fool? udiaughed coldly, my brain is funny! Let the door clip! Let the donkey kick! Can you do it? udia! Rowan! At this point, the two men fell into a difficult death. There is no ce in the five zangorgans and six fuorgans that are warm andfortable without pain. Think much and be able to let go. Dont mind anything about this woman! From now on, whether it is death or life, all no longer tube!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Do you have a conscience after all? This is a sentence, absolutely soft words. In this case, Rowan did not leave, but asked her. udias hand clenched tightly on his side, and his eyes did not let go of the painful color that shed through his phoenix eyes. Does he think that he is the only one who suffers? Does he think she has a heart of stone? Does he think that if she refuses and pushes him away, she can really live well? He doesnt know anything. He doesnt know anything. My conscience? Taking Rowans hand and putting it on her heart, her lips moved slightly and she said slowly, My conscience has long been eaten by dogs. He shook off her hand and strode towards the door. udia moved his steps and pursued him subconsciously for two steps, but after two steps, he forcefully forced himself to stop at the same ce. * At noon, I took a bite at the hotel restaurant and udia took a taxi back to Yuanyang. Originally, I wanted to call Jin Hao to at least express my thanks, but I couldnt dial this number anyway because I thought of my embarrassing appearance in front of himst night. Forget it, it is better to wait for things to get in touch with each other for a period of time. Song Liancheng is in the reception hall. As soon as I got back to Yuanyang, I learned the news. I knew he woulde, but I didnt expect toe so soon. How long have you been here? Alger helped his sses. Two hours. Nodded, udia was not in a hurry to see Song Liancheng, but first dealt with some business that was not urgent. In this way, more than an hour passed. Pushing the door and entering, she smiled and said, Im sorry to have kept Song waiting. No. Song Liancheng got up and looked at her with a smile. The line of sight shed across the uncovered wound on her forehead. Song Liancheng sighed lightly, Im sorry, udia. What did you say? udia hugged his shoulder and chuckled, What is Song always sorry for me? Im here for that smelly boy in Song Zhihua. At the mention of Song Zhihua, udia immediately changed his face and smiled coldly. Song Liancheng then said He was also bewitched by his friends to do such a muddleheaded thing. I have already sent someone to find the initiator and will definitely give you an exnation. Oh? Hearing this, udia smiled faintly and raised her brow. She sarcastically said, Song Zong, do you regard me as a threeyearold child, or do you think Song Zhihua is a threeyearold child? udia Bewitched? You did go out and pick it clean. Song Zhihua is such a big person, dont you have your own brain? A p doesnt make a sound, dont make your nephew so simple. Do you think I believe it? What does he have? Your Song family dont have any points in their hearts? Chapter Invited to Watch Show Love 1 Understanding that udia is angry and a victim is a big blow to any girl. Serious, a little psychological shadow is possible. So she said harshly, Song Liancheng also dont care. udia, calm down. I am calm! Well, I know. Song Zhihua is really an asshole in this matter, and the Song family will never tolerate it. Hearing this, I finally got down to business. Holding his shoulder and sitting on the sofa, udia raised his eyebrows. Well, then Song always said, why not tolerate it? After dealing with udia so many times, how can Song Liancheng not know what she wants? udia, if you want anypensation, you can ask for it. As long as the Song family can do it, they will do it. However, he said after a pause, you must ensure that this matter is settled with you. Song Liancheng was not afraid of her, but Rowan behind her. Ironically, even if they were separated, she would have to ask for somepensation for the big losses and still have to use his name. This kind of feeling, really not happy. Fiddling with her fingernails, she smiled indifferently This is my business, I have the final say. She said so, Song Liancheng was relieved. Its just that there are some things that shoulde and have toe. After settling the conditions with udia, Song Liancheng came out of the distance full of exhaustion. Thepensation that had to be ceded hit the deliberate lions big mouth.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I have already prepared myself to be skinned alive, but when it does happen, it is impossible not to hurt. Holding his eyebrows, Song Liancheng sat in the car. I couldnt help but smile at the thought of the scene in the reception room just now. He had never seen a woman more powerful than udia. He had a hunch that he would never meet her again. Those conditions cannot be temporary because they are too organized. Im afraid she has beenbing these since the ident. With a sigh, just started the car, the cell phone suddenly rang. Pick up a look, Song Liancheng stunned. Hello, BOSS Rowan? Brotherinw, its me It was Song Zhihuas spineless crying that first passed into his ears. Song Lianchengs heart tightened and he did not wait to say anything. The owner of the mobile phone had changed over there. Song Zong, I heard that the seafood at thekeside banquet was good. I just invited Song Gongzi to dinner. If Song Zong is free, why dont youe too? Song Liancheng swallowed the foulnguage that was about to explode and forced him to calmly reply, Well, there are many people and people. With that, he hung up his cell phone and pushed open the car door to get off. In the office, udia was joyfully, heartless and Alger showing off that he had just been ripped off from Song Liancheng. Alger frowned and finally asked, Are you all right? udia stunned, then brushed his hair with a smile, What can I do? Its okay, of course its okay. After such a thing, how can it be okay? Alger has already dismembered Song Zhihua in his heart for thousands of times. Just as he was about to speak, suddenly the door was knocked open. Song Liancheng went back. Yo? udia was surprised and looked at him panting. Whats the matter? What does Song always leave behind? Follow me. Over the table, Song Liancheng sped his hand on udias slender wrist and used some strength. udia took a breath and whispered pain. Alger immediately stepped forward and held Song Lianchengs arm down. Song Zong, please let go! He said every word, and the next second he would start work. Song Liancheng was very anxious and turned to stare at him. Get out of here! This sentence, Alger is not good yet, udia has already exploded! Strong to break free from Song Liancheng, she stood up and sneered, What did you say? Say it again? Deliberately leaning her ears in the past, she was cold everywhere, huh? Say it again? Who doesnt know, udia is famous for protecting his faults. Alger is one of her people. She can beat and scold her, but others, even if they throw a face, cant. Not to mention just get out of here. Today is Rowan, udia 90 Chengdu will not give face, let alone Song Liancheng. Chapter Invited to Watch Show Love 2 Song Liancheng also knew that he was angry and gaffed. Im sorry, udia and Rowan took Zhihua away. Pleasee with me. What? udia also froze at this remark. You said Rowan took Song Zhihua? Yes. Song Liancheng gritted his teeth, at thekeside banquet. udia, pleasee with me. It is better for the doer to undo what he has done. Song Liancheng knew that he did not take udia in the past. Even if he went there in person, it was estimated that he would not be able to bring back Song Zhihua. Rowan, who is that? There are only two kinds of things he wants to embarrass. Difficult and difficult to die. udia pursed her lips. Personally, she didnt want to go. First, I dont want to have any more involvement with Rowan. Second, after looking at Song Liancheng, she frowned slightly. Rowan gave Song Zhihua some lessons, which was to avenge her. However, she must take this trip again. I just got such conditions from Song Liancheng, and I cant turn against anyone at this time. udia Song Liancheng is really anxious. He didnt know anything about the situation over there in Song Zhihua. He was really a cat on hot bricks. I see. Nodded, udia bypassed the table and walked to him. Ill go with you. With a sigh of relief, Song Liancheng said gratefully, Thank you, udia. udia snorted, I think its for your sake. Yes, yes. I have never seen Song Liancheng so humble and absentminded. udia sighed that he must have owed Song Zhihua that little Qin beast in hisst life. * As soon as I entered the hall, the waiter greeted me respectfully. Mr. Song. The line of sight fell on udia. The waiter was exquisitely carved and said quickly, Miss Mu. Where is BOSS Rowan? Please follow me. Song Liancheng couldnt wait to lead them to the door of the private room on the fifth floor and pushed the door himself. Song Zhihua looked up and saw him. Tears came down at once. He looked sad and shouted, Brotherinw! The scene was really touching. Rowan looked at it lightly. When he saw udia following Song Liancheng, phoenix eyes shed and then returned to normal. The voice was low and cool Why did you stop? His words fell and Song Zhihuas poor little body shook. In fact, udia wants tough. Not to mention, Song Zhihuas flustered and colorful face was severely tidied up by Song Liancheng. Besides, Rowan was lucky to think of what he was like now. Song Gongzi squatted in front of a big ss water tank with two big bruisers behind him, who felt very oppressive at first sight. There was a small blue bucket beside his leg. Regardless of whether there were trophies in it, the little childe was forced to catch crabs with his bare hands. Look at that pair of tender hands. The fingers are already bleeding. They should have been caught by crabs. Damn it! Nephew is most afraid of these things! Song Liancheng gritted his teeth, but he could only pretend to be calm. What does BOSS Rowan mean? Rowans slender fingers tapped gently on the table top and spoke slowly Cant you see? Song Gongzi is choosing delicious food for us for a while. I really want to swear! Song Liancheng endured and endured, endure to the extreme, why dont I do it? Zhihua doesnt like to eat these at ordinary times, so its not good to choose. Is it? Rowans eyes darkened instantly, which was already a sign before the storm.From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that it was a blood shed, udia had to stand up. Why dont I do it? When she stepped forward, she smiled at Pam, I can pick crabs best. Say that finish, she will reach directly into the water tank. Rowan smiled coldly, grabbed her wrist with a quick eye and a quick hand, leaned close to her ear, and her voice was poisonous You are going to die. Hmm? She tilted her head and looked at him smiling, whats the matter? Dont you want to eat? The big fellow winked and Rowan took udia and sat beside him. The big fellow set up Song Zhihua with soft legs and pressed him on his seat. He looked at Song Liancheng eagerly, but because Rowan was present, he did not dare to move. Chapter Get cheap and sell well 1 The unintelligent, Song Liancheng suddenly wanted not to know him. With a heavy sigh, he stepped up and sat down beside Song Zhihua. A table of ocean banquets, especially river crabs, are big and fat, and crayfish are full of color and aroma. In the double Song Dynasty, Song Zhihua was seriously injured. Even if he was greedy, he could not eat. Song Liancheng simply has no appetite. Compared with them, udias greedy cat has bright eyes, just like a cat that sees fish. A set of delicate small hammers, tweezers, etc. at hand is a special set of equipment for eating crabs. She used it skillfully and ate with satisfaction. Rowan personally brought white gloves and peeled crayfish one by one. After peeling, she naturally put them on the te in front of her. udia was enjoying his care and was not at all embarrassed. Two people like this, Song Liancheng looked at, the in the mind really dont know how to feel. Is this simply an invitation to see the show of love, or is there another move? Rowans mind is deep and unpredictable. Im full, I wont eat. She pursed her mouth and pushed the rest of her te to him along with the crayfish he had peeled her. That is what Song Liancheng has never seen before. udias silly attitude. Most importantly, the ones she pushed to Rowan Then, what surprised him really happened. He could not believe that Rowan ate like that without changing his face. It was not Song Liancheng but Song Zhihua who felt the most at this time. Not only is his legs soft, but now his whole body is soft. Seeing Rowans attitude towards udia, he felt that he might really die here, even if he did not die, he would be abolished. Shit! Didnt you say they split up? !Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Is this the way it looks? If you are inseparable, dont say it, at least it is affection! Where are the rumor mongers? Pull it out and hack it to death! Hit to death a hundred times! Whoa, whoa, whoa. Picked up the cup, squinted and took a sip. udia looked at Shuangsong opposite. When she found that all her uncles and nephews were stupid, she coughed softly and asked, Dont you eat? Song Zhihua was still immersed in bitter sadness and could not extricate himself. Song Liancheng said, No. Shrugging his shoulders, udia held his chin on one hand and his face was satisfied. I dont eat such delicious seafood. Im not stupid. When Rowan put down his chopsticks and began to drink water, the private room door was knocked. Come in. The door opened and the pushed man threw himself on the ground. Looking up, he didnt even see who was in front of him. He opened his mouth and begged for mercy BOSS Rowan! I was wrong! I was wrong! As he said, he pped himself, I was wrong! I cant see Mount Tai! Im an asshole! I was wrong! The sound Song Zhihua suddenly turned back and saw his friend kneeling on the ground. Why, he didnt leave? Or did Rowan catch him before he left? At this point, Song Zhihua did not dare to breathe. Rowan put down his cup and asked indifferently, Song Gongzi, look, do you know this man? Song Liancheng clenched his fist under the table and looked at Song Zhihua, who was also looking at him. What do you think I am doing? BOSS Rowan asked you, do you know me? I, I Song Zhihua opened his mouth and hesitated between telling the truth or lying. Say it! Song Liancheng frowned and shouted. Song Zhihua had to close his eyes and stammered, Recognize, know The line of sight fell on the man who knelt down and begged for mercy. udia held his chin on one hand and smiled. But anyone can see the cold behind the smile. Song Liancheng said that Song Zhihua was bewitched by people. Is that him? Since Song Gongzi knows each other, is that Song Gongzis friend? Rowan gave a look, and the man was immediately ced beside Song Zhihua and sat down. His whole body trembled violently. He squinted at Song Zhihua and immediately pounced on him and hugged his arm Song Shao! Help me! Song Shao save me! Song Zhihua was furious, struggled hard and gnashed his teeth with a warning You, you shut up! Chapter Come on, cheap and sell well 2 Song Shao! I am all to help you! You must save me! Help me! You shut up! Shut up! Its so noisy. Suddenly, a delicate and impatient female voice came. The man turned to look in the direction of udia, and Song Zhihua pushed him upside down. He sat down on the ground in a mess, and he squeezed his mouth tightly. After all this noise, the atmosphere began to be a little dull. Song Liancheng is still waiting for Rowan to make more definite moves and can only stay put for the time being. Rowan does not seem to be in a hurry, grinding everyones patience bit by bit. Song Zhihua was shocked, scared and scared, and this feeling intensified after his friends were also arrested. udia drank two sses of water. The y did not seem to have any ns to start. Patience ran out first. She was ready to refund the ticket. Stand up, wrist immediately more than ayer of shackles. She looked down at the man holding her wrist and rolled her eyes. Can I go to the bathroom? Rowan let go of his hand with a cold face. udia nced at Song Liancheng and Song Zhihua, swaying out of the private room. On the way to the bathroom, he turned a direction and headed straight for the gate. Only fools stay. They want to fight or kill, she cant see. I think that I have done my best to apany Song Liancheng on this trip. Next, it depends on Song Zhihuas luck. Only udia underestimated Rowans pervert. He buried his hands at the gate. As soon as she appeared, two men dressed in ck came up and stopped her. Miss Mu. With a sneer, udia raised his eyebrows with his arm in his arms. What do you mean?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. One of the men said in a businesslike tone Miss Mu cannot leave here without Mr. Rowans orders. Say it again. udia pretended not to hear clearly and deliberately leaned forward. The man immediately retreated, kept a certain distance from her, and sank his voice and said, Im sorry, Miss Mu, please go back. Go back? Shes not going back! As his eyeballs rolled around, udia yed with them directly. However, the somebody else is at least two big men, or the kind of trained. After some ordeal, udias two small thin legs trembled, but he did not even reach the edge of the gate. Damn Rowan! With a low curse, she turned angrily and returned to the private room panting. Pushing the door open vigorously, everyone looked at her. udia stood at the door, his big eyes staring at the leisurely initiator. Rowans lip angle hooked and his voice asked happily, Why did you take so long? Highheeled shoes Da Da Da Da, she came over and sat next to him with a butt, saying, My stomach is not feeling well. My stomach is ufortable. Why are I still sweating? As he said this, he pulled out a paper towel and wiped it on her forehead. When he streaked across his forehead and bruised, his phoenix eyes were dark. udia fended off his hand and said with great speed, Stop ink! Song Zhihua and I have all been written off. As for this man, pointing to the man beside Song Zhihua, she frowned Leave it to Song Liancheng. You should stay out of it, thats all. When she spoke, Song Zhihua and his friend both breathed a sigh of relief. Rowan still smiled,ughing that it is harmless to human beings and animals. udia, however, wanted very much, very much, to p and shout at his hypocritical face. The slender and wellknit finger tapped rhythmically on the table. His voice was light When will you teach me how to do things? Hmm? This is my business. I can do whatever I want. udia choked, I reconcile. The parties will not investigate, what reason do you have to investigate! Why? Rowans casual tone was particrly harsh. Because of him and him, pointed his finger at Song Zhihua and his friends, and he folded his eyes and raised his lips. I was forced to go to a woman who didnt want to go to again. Who will be responsible for my losses? Rowan! udia smiled angrily and refrained from the impulse to greet his ancestors for the 18th generation. Dont sell well even if you get cheap! Cheap? I dont think thats cheap. WenWangShu! Chapter Get cheap and sell good 3 udia grabbed his hair and watched as he was about to explode. If it werent for so many eyes, she would have rushed up and died with him. This shameless, despicable and shameless bastard! I want to kill him! Kill him! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Appreciating her angry appearance, her pretty face was dyed red, and her eyes were big and round, like obsidian gems. The smile was deeper, and he did not care how hurtful it was. Can you still say now that this is only your business? Angry, udia grabbed the cup at hand and threw it on the ground, sshing debris. He looked at her with a calm face and without blinking an eye. Is that all you can do? Didnt I learn from Mr. Rowan? Song Liancheng and others dont know what this is, can only say dumbfounded looking at two people, quarrelling. Rowan was satirized for throwing a cup earlier, and his angry temples chug and jumped in pain. If it werent for so many people watching this little woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he really wanted to press her under him and punish her well to see if she still had the strength to shout at him! The two men each have their own thoughts, and each assumes in his heart that the other is being treated like this, like that, like this. At the same time, the three people who were reduced from the parties to watching the white y stared at each other with small eyes, but they did not dare to rx because of the seemingly irrelevant situation. Because it is very likely that the next second, the war will burn to oneself. Rowans eyebrows were very tight and his hands were almost crushed. For a long time, he slowly released his hand, turned to Song Zhihuas friend and said softly, Throw him into the sea to feed the sharks. BOSS Rowan! BOSS Rowan dont want it! Song Shao saved me! Help me! The big fellow dragged him out and carried out Rowans orders without hesitation. udia has no doubt that he will really be fed to sharks. Wait a minute. Song Liancheng suddenly made a noise, BOSS Rowan, are you serious? You want to protect him? Rowans smile was evil and cruel. If you dont feed him, then Song Gongzi. Brotherinw! Song Zhihua was impatient at all. Hearing this, he immediately shouted, I dont want it! Brotherinw! Brotherinw! Help me! Shut up! Song Liancheng shouted at him. The Song familys face was really lost by him. Thats enough. udia has had enough of Rowans naivety, left and right are killing people, you might as well throw him out of here directly! Big head down, how fast! Rowan looked at her and said nothing. Turning to the two big fellow, she waved irritably, Let him go. Two big fellow you look at me, I look at you, and go to see their boss adult.From N?velDrama.Org. Finally, I really let go. The man sat on the ground without any strength. You! Pointing to Rowan, udia gritted his teeth and said, Come out with me! With that, she walked out with her head held high and gave him a foot as if to vent when she passed by the man. When the private room door closed, Rowan got up and said, Excuse me. udia waited at the corner of the corridor. As soon as Rowan passed, she gave a neat side kick. Holding her ankle in one hand and her thin waist in the other, he easily subdued her and trapped her in his arms. You die! Didnt you take advantage? You almost broke me up and said you didnt take advantage! Rowan was close to her, her thin lips in her ears. How can that be enough? Fuck off! udia was flushed and scalded by his sudden rascal. He twisted and struggled incessantly. He had to twist his eyebrows and let go of his hand. As soon as she was free, she immediately went on to attack. The moves were decent, but unfortunately he taught them all. He broke her hands three or two times and stopped her legs. He pressed her against the wall and frightened her with a fierce voice Be honest! udia was not afraid at all and craned his neck toe up and bite him. Rowan was finally forced tough. The low, clear and mellow male voice spread out in the corridor, shaking the heart. He bowed his head and pecked her cheek. udia took the opportunity and said softly, I have reached an agreement with Song Liancheng. You can teach that friend in Song Zhihua a lesson. Dont kill anyone. I dont want to see you in prison. Chapter Come on, its cheap and its good. 4 Thetter sentence, of course, is a joke. Rowan smiled coldly and poked her slender fingers in the cheek. Did you talk about it? How did you talk about it? udias simple summary Be humble and humble, cedend and paypensation. Oh! He scoffed and rubbed his finger abdomen against the piece of white, tender and soft meat on her lower jaw. If Ie on stage with somebody elses red face, I should retreat from the difficulties. You this is amendatory word? On the stage? Who do you think is uneducated? udia snorted and stared at him. Rowan retreated and loosened her imprisonment. He looked at her so heavily that she felt ufortable all over. udia, do you want me to leave you alone in the future? His too serious tone. After this, udia felt that even if they were not together, there was no need to block the road. Holding him by the wrist, she smiled cunningly Why did you suddenly say this? Rowan shook off her hand and said, Answer me. He forced udia to face up like this, and his little temper also came up, wrinkling his thin eyebrows. Yes! Well, I have nothing to do with your affairs in the future. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter! udia gave him a push, high heels stepped on the ground, giggle loud, who wants you tube! Who uses you tube! I dont have to be in charge when I die! If you tube me again, you are a turtle bastard! No! Stand still, she was far away. You are a turtle bastard! In the bar, the music was deafening and the lights were dazzling. Xue Muzi followed Lei Xuchen closely, biting his pink lips. Looking back at the little man whose eyes were crowded in the middle of the crowd and could not advance or retreat, he sighed and turned back to rescue her. Holding the man in his arms, he drew close to her ear and said, Regret, go back now. Xue Muzi shook his head, grabbed his sleeve with his slender hand, and said loudly and firmly, No regrets. Lei Xuchen condensed her eyes and smiled faintly. There are many Qian rules in this circle and they will never be eliminated. In some ways, this has be a tacit understanding between the two sides. His lover is not an artist without his ownpany, but Xue Muzi is different. She talked to him, but refused the resources he provided. She was the first girl to ask him for love. Still too naive. It happens that he is in the window period these days, so lets y with the child. Pushing open the door of the private room, Lei Xuchen hugged Xue Muzi and went in. Rowan sat in the dark corner, holding an empty goblet in his hand. Fang Qingyuan nodded and greeted Lei Xuchen. His eyes shed across Xue Muzis face in his arms. Rowan, I chose a bottle of red wine and tried it? Rowan stretched the cup forward and Fang Qingyuan poured him wine with a smile. Seeing him take a sip, she asked expectantly, Is it okay? Uhhuh. Put down the red wine, Fang Qingyuan enthusiastically pulled Xue Muzi to one side to talk. Lei Xuchen sat down beside Rowan and his eyes fell on Fang Qingyuan. Did udia lose all her martial arts or did you really change sex? He did not speak, and Lei Xuchen smiled gently Yuanyang has been in the limelight recently. Your exgirlfriends wrist is really good. I heard that I have also signed a long contract with the whole world. Now I have tied up Tang Duoyang and Song Liancheng. She is as stable as Mount Tai in 49 cities. Rowan doesnt seem to be interested in these things, just drinking. With a fist on cotton, Lei Xuchen also lost interest in continuing and talked to him about something else. Not to mention udia, Rowans stuffy gourd is finally able to return to thest one in three sentences.From N?velDrama.Org. Just too tired to talk to him, Lei Xuchen quickly gave up and stood up to tease his new pet. Fang Qingyuan returned to Rowan. He sat on the sofa with his coat off one side and his sleeves folded upward to reveal the honeyed and solid forearm muscles. At the moment, I lit a cigarette and slowly swallowed and puffed the cigarette ring. The phoenix eyes were light and the corners of the mouth were slightly sipped. Inadvertently, the charm of men was full and the lethality was full. The womans charming, soft and fragrant body leaned over and leaned on his arm. Chapter Come on, its cheap and its good. 5 The slender fingertips waved the goblet, and Fang Qingyuan smiled sweetly Rowan, have a drink? Rowan gave her a nce and seemed to smile. Fang Qingyuans heart tightened and kept his mouth smiling unchanged. Finally, he picked up the goblet and touched her lightly. Jingle a crisp sound, Fang Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, red lips sipping wine, eyes lingered on him. As conceited as she is, there are 900 men who have lost at their feet over the years. Rowan deserves a special case, but it also arouses Fang Qingyuans ambition. If she can win him, then she is also aplete sess. Thinking about it, his hand climbed up his chest and swam through the thin shirt cloth. His face was expressionless, even unmoved. Fang Qingyuan was a little worried, and the action of clearing up became urgent and bold. There was a hot scene on this side, while on the other side, Lei Xuchen chatted with Xue Muzi in a low voice. Mr. Lei, am I, am I too boring? Xue Muzi bit his lower lip and asked wryly. Lei Xuchen sighed and patted her on the shoulder. The girl took a deep breath and leaned over his arms. As his eyes narrowed, he embraced her with good advice. No, its just that if you were like when you were dancing, you would be better than now. Xue Muzis personality is that extreme. When dancing, she is a fire, quiet down, she is a pool of water. Nodding vaguely, she looked back at his handsome chin and got up the courage to kiss. Lei Xuchen stunned, looking down at the girl in her arms, slowly deepened the color of her eyes. Idiot, Ill teach you. His words fell, and the four lip ps were tightly attached. Xue Muzi stared big eyes in disbelief andpletely forgot everything. Struggling and breathing. After a kiss that was not long, her face turned red. Lei Xuchen let go of her and put her on her forehead with a low smile. Her cheeks were boiling hot, her hand was raised and she grabbed his chest skirt and breathed heavily. He withdrew his head slightly and asked her, First kiss? Should, cant you? I didnt expect the girl to nod timidly and immediately made up her mind to say, Im sorry, Mr. Lei, I will do better next time. I will, I will practice well. Practice? As soon as the lip angle was hooked, he raised his eyebrows and pressed her shoulder with his slender fingers. Who do you want to practice with? This question froze Xue Muzi. Looking at her silly appearance, Lei Xuchen was very happy. Since you want to practice, then I will be reluctant to take time to practice with you. Hearing this, Xue Muzi was pleasantly surprised, nodded and rubbed forward into his chest. Hold Fang Qingyuans hand in his shirt and Rowan looked at her. She looked at him and tried to fill her eyes with tenderness and honey.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly he got up and took her to the outside of the private room. Hello! Rowan! Lei Xuchen cried, but did not stop the two men who were rushing away. Hotel room. Rowan pushed Fang Qingyuan in and pressed her against the wall. The thin lips stopped a few centimeters away from her lip. He looked at her red lips and thought to himself, not of this shape. The mouth and lip that he often kisses should be more rhombusshaped, ruddy and full, and a bite is like a fresh and tender Qbomb jelly. Rowan. Fang Qingyuan raised her leg to hook his waist and said vaguely, Kiss me He looked down and his eyes fell on her neck. Not enough, white. Not enough, fine. His favorite neck should be beautiful and white, like a swan. Then, the corbone was not beautiful enough, and the ce was not suitable for him to master. In short, everything is wrong. Rowan? I thought it was full of passion, but in the end, he did nothing and pushed her away. Fang Qingyuan leaned against the wall with incredible writing on her face. As he turned around and stepped forward, he rushed up and hugged him tightly around the waist. With her face on his back, she pleaded in a low voice, Rowan, please, will you want me? Rowan broke off her hand and shook it off relentlessly. You go. What, what? Chapter I have a dog batter 1 Didnt you understand? Go? Just let her go? Rowan, I He ignored her and went into the room without looking back. Fang Qingyuan slowly slipped and sat on the ground, her hands embracing her knees and her head buried between her arms, with a wry smile. She is a joke. Come to the hotel with a man, and then get kicked out like this.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Water burst out of the shower head andnded on his muscr back. Rowans hands were on the white porcin wall, allowing the water to wash over and over again. Without the transpiration of hot air, he was taking a cold bath. At this time, only cold water can douse the fire of his body. Of course, the fire was not caused by Fang Qingyuans teasing, but by the person he thought of. Is it ridiculous? Why is it not ridiculous? He cant even touch anyone but her. That damn little woman! Phoenix eyes shed through the dark light. He swung his hair, pulled the bath towel around his lower body, and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. The released should also be closed. As soon as he came out of the distance, an angry man came towards him. udia sighed and changed into a bright and moving smile. Hi. Jin Hao, with a cold face, took her hand and said, Why dont you find me? Ah? She blinked her eyes and subconsciously asked, What are you doing? Hearing this, Jin Hao almost vomited blood and was killed on the spot. He really wanted to crush the little woman to death when he clenched his back mr teeth. udia, dont you have a conscience in your little chest? Yo, here is another one who asks her for conscience. Shallowly hooked her lips, she said in a charmed voice, No, my conscience has long been eaten by dogs. Jin Hao is not Rowan. When Mr. Rowan heard her say so, she would only think it was provocation and even want to strangle her. But Jin Hao heard this, the in the mind a pain, expression also rxed. Scratching his head and hair, the man exined slightly awkwardly, I didnt mean that. udia stunned, thenughed, the two brothers patted him on the arm as if, Im joking, arent you also joking with me? She is always like this, somewhat true and somewhat false. Jin Hao suffered all kinds of torture and painstaking efforts, but still could not urately grasp her little truth. But the more so, the more addictive. At the end of the day, it is also the inferior root of mens conquest and dissatisfaction. Amu. He tightened his eyebrows and called her. udia smiled, cocked his head and coaxed softly Well, well, I didnt contact you because I was too humiliated, really. My mind shed through her coquetry that night. udia saw that the situation was wrong and said hastily, Dont think about it! I told you to forget it! Forget it! Jin Hao smiled low and held his chin cool. What if he cant forget it? Have you heard of the threews of Korean dramas? Ha? What is that? Jin Hao listened, a face of stupid. Car idents, incurable diseases, amnesia. Which do you want to try? Terminally ill is a little difficult, leaving two, ha ha Jin Hao sighed, hooked her shoulder and walked towards her car. People all say that snakes and scorpions are the most poisonous womens hearts. I didnt think it was true? Is that still fake? She was poor one by one, and Jin Hao was amused by her. Protecting her into the car, she asked, Where are you going? Jin Hao started the car and turned to smile at her Compensate me. After a pause, he looked ahead and whispered, Actually, it was my birthday. udia took a long time to react, eximed and grabbed his arm. What? You said it was your birthday? Hmm. Why didnt you say so earlier! No wonder he kept on leaning on her that day. But, but she doesnt know anything. Im sorry, I, I dont know. Its okay, I didnt tell you. Jin Hao shrugged generously, So you will apany me today, OK? Of course. After pulling on the seat belt and fastening it, udia smiled brightly, Heaven enters the earth and gives his life to apany the gentleman. Chapter I have a dog batter 2 With her here, there is no need to exaggerate. Jin Hao was in a good mood and turned on the music. His fingers beat time to the rhythm on the steering wheel. First eat, then sing, then Wait, should we pick a birthday present first? You gave it to me? Or what? After whistling, Jin Hao blinked and smiled, How expensive can you choose? udia also smiled No more than 100 yuan, Jin less casually look at it. Miss Mu is indeed generous, then thank you. Youre wee. What you want, what you want. Withughter andughter all the way, Jin Hao parked his car downstairs in day order, World Trade Center. Handsome men and beautiful women came in together, which has attracted the attention of many people. udia subconsciously went to the elevator and was held back by Jin Hao. Where are you going? Upstairs, what floor is the mens clothing on? Do you know? I dont want clothes. Jin Hao lost his smile. I want something else. The stall hand, she said, whatever. What do you want? Come with me. Taking udia into a boutique selling lighters, Jin Hao pointed to beautiful lighters in the counter and said, Buy me this. The shopping guide enthusiastically rmended to them that there were many styles of small lighters. In a short time, udia was dazzled and sat directly on the chair beside him. Choose for yourself. Jin Hao smiled, pointed to a silvergray lighter and said, Show me this. Mr. Wang really has vision. This is thetest model in our store. Only our store has it in 49 cities. There are only two and one has been sold. Silver gray, simple and notplicated, feel good in hand. How about this one? udia came over and received a dozen lighters. His voice was very crisp and beautiful. Its quite good, thats it. Well, thats it. The shopping guide wanted to wrap it up. Jin Hao said no, and directly reced what he used now. udia paid the money and the two came out of the store. Hungry? To eat? Uhhuh. A few dayster, Pam rummaged through her satchel to use her newly bought lipstick. With lipstick, I dug up the flyer of this store. Did you buy a lighter? Do you use it yourself or give it away? udia was lying on the bed applying a facial mask and casually replied, Give it away. To whom? Miss Mu Er was excited and threw herself into bed. Who to send? To whom? Let me guess, it wont be Rowan, will it? Have you two made up? Tut! With a low sniff, udia uncovered the mask and stared at her. Pam curled his pie mouth and shook his head Its not him. Who are you with? He also sent lighters. Miss Mu Er, can you not use the word make , appear so lowlevel. Besides, whats wrong with the lighter? You dont know? Pam was surprised. So you didnt know? Know what? Confused by her, udia grabbed the flyer in her hand and threw it away. Is there anything else? Of course there is. Pam held his chin and smiled at Pam Sending a lighter means that you will not marry. udia was drinking water when he smelled it and gushed it out. You are disgusting! Pam jumped out of bed disdainfully and took her lipstick. This is for me. The door closed and udia wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes resting on the mass of flyers. You will not marry. Does Jin Hao know the meaning behind this? Is that why she sent the lighter? Is she, uh, calcted by him? With a sigh, udia shook his head and lost his smile. Of course, this is all another story. * In the bustling hotpot restaurant, they arrivedte and had no private rooms, leaving only one table in the hall to be booked out. As a result, they just called and cancelled it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. How about it? Is it okay to sit there? Longevity boy. udia winked and teased. Jin Hao looked at her eyebrow eyes curved like a crescent moon, her heart crisp, nodded OK. Chapter I have a dog batter 3 There were people around who ate, the bottom of the pot was gurgling and all kinds of meat and coriander were fragrant. udia didnt hold back when ordering, swallowed his mouth and was found by Jin Hao. His eyes were spoiled, and his low male voice was clear and slow Little greedy cat. There is a little ambiguity. udia smiled and said nothing. She can eat spicy food, but Jin Hao cant, so she ordered a mandarin duck pot. Beef, mutton, chrysanthemum, lettuce, all kinds of fish balls and shrimp dumplings are sweet and not spicy. When udias desire is over, Jin Haos chin will fall off. Two people ate and talked, the atmosphere was extremely lively. Jin Hao suggested drinking a little wine. Of course, hot pot is apanied by cold beer. udia raised his ss and touched him lightly. He smiled and said, Late wishes, birthday boy, dont mind. I wish you a happy birthday. Every year there is today and every year there is today. Jin Hao smiled and raised his brow lightly. Your blessing is a bit historical. She drank the wine in her hand neatly, and he followed, drinking nothing left. Its not that I havent eaten with udia, nor have I found that she can eat much, but this hot pot refreshed his previous understanding of her. Food, no doubt. Do you like hot pot? Well, I like it very much. I like it very much. Jin Hao nodded and wrote down silently, But this seems to be quite high in purine, cant you eat more? Well, do you still think so much when eating? As she spoke, she was busy delivering freshly rinsed beef louvers to her mouth. The hot hissing air extraction is a face of satisfaction. Seeing that her mouth was identally stained with sauce, Jin Hao pulled out the paper towel and naturally stretched out his hand to wipe her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. udia was surprised and subconsciously hid back for a moment, looking at him with round eyes. Jin Hao lost his smile. You have something on your mouth. Oh, Ill do it myself. She said, smoking a paper towel and wiping it twice. udia offered to pay for the full food and drink. Since it was to make up for his birthday, there was no reason to ask him to pay. Now? Do you want a second round? Jin Hao certainly agreed. However, both of them had drunk wine and could not drive, so they had to leave their cars at the gate of the hotpot restaurant and find someone to drive back. They took a taxi. I went to a club that udia often goes to. She is still the VVIP here. Of course, the VVIP card is Rowans name. udia also came to remember. Besides, if you want to leave, its also troublesome. Its just here. The waiter knew her and when he led her and Jin Hao to the private room, he smiled and said to her, Mr. Rowan is here tonight, in private room 2008. What? As soon as his steps stopped, udia frowned. Is he there? Yes. The waiter didnt know what the problem was. udia turned to look at Jin Hao and said softly, Then give me another private room far away from 2008. The waiter secretly nced at Jin Hao and immediately understood, Yes, Miss Mu, please. Entering the private room, Jin Hao sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile, whats the matter? Are you afraid of meeting him? He clearly smiled, but his smile seemed not to reach the fundus of his eyes. udia raked his hair. Avoid trouble, understand? Jin Hao said nothing and got up and walked to the jukebox. Do you want to sing me a birthday song? udiaughed. If you want to hear it, sing it. Then they really sang the birthday song and sang it three times. Jin Hao also asked udia to sing nursery rhymes, military songs and national anthem to him. Because he was the longevity boy, all these requirements were met. After a break, udia went out to the bathroom. The cold beer at night made her a little ufortable and her stomach seemed to ache a little. Coming out of thepartment, I saw a woman standing in front of the sink washing her hands. In the mirror, the two men looked at each other. Thetter smiled and greeted her Hello, Miss Mu. udias eyes were cold and he stepped forward. It is hard to say who is better when two women with the same outstanding temperament stand side by side. udia just thought that his good mood had been ruined. And this man, why still scampering? Chapter I have a dog batter 4 Dont think about it, look at her little sess, you will know who she came with. Forget it, its none of her business anyway. Its just that the stomach seems to hurt more. Fang Qingyuans initiative to say hello was not answered by udia. She was not angry either. Instead, she continued to say, I didnt expect to meet Miss Mu here. Is Miss Mu here to y or talk about things? I came with Rowan. Our private room is in 2008. Miss Mu can go there when she is freeFrom N?velDrama.Org. Tut! Finally, udia turned off the water and looked up. She didnt look directly at Fang Qingyuan. She looked in the mirror. In this way, nausea can be less. Do you not have a long brain or have mildew in your brain? Do you really think I cant kill you, so you jump forward, dont you? Fang Qingyuan held the edge of the sink and was speechless. Opening her mouth, she felt pain in her chest. Clearly, the person around Rowan now is herself. Why is she so proud? What makes it? In the past, Fang Qingyuan was allpowerful, but it happened that she capsized over and over again in udia. She was unwilling! udia smiled, turned around and faced her. If you want to be really cheap, go with Rowan! Dont be an eyesore with me! You, you, udia, you Yoyo, why do you stutter? udia covered his mouth and made a surprised face. Dont be nervous, dont be nervous, what do you want to say? She deliberately leaned in the direction of Fang Qingyuan, with a cold voice I listen, if you cant say anything 456 today, shut uppletely! If you dare to lick your face ande and bark at me again, I will tear your mouth directly! udia, you! Fang Qingyuan was angry and anxious, and she had no reason at all. When she raised her hand, she would greet udia in the face. Who is udia? If she is really beaten by Fang Qingyuan, then she will not have to mix in 49 cities in the future. Take a step back and kick the high heels at the same time. Fang Qingyuan screamed and threw himself to the ground. Bang! A sound, listening to all hurt. Crouching down, udia pinched her lower jaw and raised it, admiring Fang Qingyuans pale and colorless face. I didnt want to bully a person to this extent, but the somebody else is rushing to provoke her, she is helpless. Fang Qingyuan, dont think with Rowan, you can take advantage of the tiger, in my ce, you are nothing. You remember this sentence, remember it. Da Da Da, the crisp footsteps are far away. Fang Qingyuan grabbed her lips and her nose was sour. She shed tears in humiliation. Pushing open the private room door, Jin Hao just finished a high note and asked her, Why did you take so long? udia sat down on the sofa, picked up the wine and took a sip. I met a dog in the way and yed with her for a while. Dogs? Jin Hao drank a little tipsy, and his brain stagnated for a moment. How can there be dogs in the club? Looking at his simple appearance, udia smiled in a low voice. Yes, how can there be a dog? The owner must have failed to watch and let her run out. After half a beat, Jin Hao finally reacted and did not know whether to cry orugh at the moment. udia put down his ss and pinched his eyebrows. Im a little tired. Good. Put down the microphone and he came over and said, Then lets go. Is it sweep you fun? Sorry, Ill apany you out next time. No. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Jin Hao spected that it was rted to the dog and Rowan. That person can easily influence her. Lets go, Ill take you back. They came out of the private room and happened to meet Fang Qingyuan, who was also going back to the private room. At the moment, Fang Qingyuan has already tidied up herself. Not the Kui is a famous female public rtions in 49 cities, and her psychological quality is still good. Otherwise, the average person, frightened by udias humiliation, would have been unable to climb. This time Fang Qingyuan did not speak to udia, but passed her with her chest straight and her eyes straight. However, Jin Hao was still sensitive to the difference and could not help asking, You said she was the one who met the dog? Also dont know whether it was intentional, Jin Haos voice is not small but not small, enough decibels for Fang Qingyuan to hear. Chapter He took care of her As soon as her back stiffened, Fang Qingyuans fingers clenched on her side into a fist and her fingernails were dug into her palm. udia sniffed and said innocently, Uhhuh. Jin Hao immediately made a worry, are you all right? Didnt you get bitten by a dog? No, I have a dog beating stick. Ha ha. The two mensughter faded away. Fang Qingyuan stepped but her feet were unstable. She quickly stretched out her hand to hold the wall around her. Her head was dizzy and she kept taking deep breaths. udia, I am at loggerheads with you! * Deliberately avoiding a burning eye, Fang Qingyuan leaned against Rowan. Rowan looked askance at her. In his pocket, his cell phone shook. Taking out his cell phone, his phoenix eyes shed. The mobile phone received a message prompting consumption, and the ce was the club where he was now. If he remembers correctly, udia should have a VVIP card here. Excuse me. Rowan suddenly stood up. Fang Qingyuan was surprised and subconsciously reached for his arm. Rowan? Where are you going? He looked down at her, and this nce made her let go. Wen Wang Shu Gang left, Fang Qingyuan immediately sat down beside him. Beauty is ostentatious in the fundus of the eye, but it is out of reach. All night long, Wells has already felt itchy. Miss Fang. Exhale a sigh of relief, Fang Qingyuan turned his head and smiled faintly Mr Wells. Wells shook her hand eagerly. Last time I said goodbye, Miss Fang still haunted me. Long time no see, Mr Wells Chinese has improved a lot. Its all for Miss Fang. Is it? That is really my honor. * Quickly chased down the stairs, Rowan also did not know what he was doing. Its just that the heart cant be driven by the body. Anyway, for her sake, he has done a lot of crazy and shameful things, and this is not bad. Mr. Rowan? After all, Rowan was turning back when the waiters voice sounded behind him. She stepped forward quickly and asked respectfully, Are you looking for Miss Mu? As luck would have it, this is a person with a clear mind. Rowan sank his voice and asked, Has she been here? Yes, Miss Mu has just left. Alone? No, Miss Mu came with a male friend. Men, friends. With a mocking smile, Rowan nodded that he knew. When returning to the private room, Fang Qingyuan was unable to be pestered by Wells and ran out of patience. If it werent for Rowan, Im afraid I would have left. Seeing hime back, Fang Qingyuan immediately adjusted his spirit and smiled deeply at Wells. Wells was immediately surprised that the iceberg beauty just now finally melted. But what he didnt know was that it had nothing to do with him. Fang Qingyuan showed this to Rowan. Since she only has this utility value, she must make good use of it. She cant be an abandoned child, never! Rowan sat down on the other side of Fang Qingyuan, picked up his ss and said gently, It seems that Mr. Wells and Qingyuan have a good talk. Wells is not a fool either. Rowan brought Fang Qingyuan and he already understood the meaning.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Yes, Miss Fang is beautiful and generous, knowledgeable, and has a pleasant voice. I like listening to her very much. Mr. Wells is ttered. Fang Qingyuan pretended to smile shyly and leaned towards Rowan without trace. Rowan did not avoid it either. He put his arm around her shoulder and listened to good advice. Its toote today. Why dont Mr. Wells go back to rest first? Ah? This is back? Wells looked at Fang Qingyuan with lingering intent, obviously unwilling to separate from the beauty he was obsessed with. Fang Qingyuan was eager to leave and added, All right, Im a little tired. After hearing her say that she was tired, Wells stopped insisting and made an appointment with Rowan for the next meeting. He cant wait to see Fang Qingyuan again. As the saying goes, what cannot be obtained is always the best. Chapter He took care of her 2 Fang Qingyuan did seed in capturing Wells appetite. He is now more and more unable to stop her. It seems that I did choose the right shortcut. udia was taken downstairs to the apartment and Jin Hao got off the bus with her. udia saw that he also came down, holding his arm and smiling and asking, whats the matter? Do you still want to go up and have a cup of tea? As soon as Jin Haos eyes brightened, he asked half tentatively and half seriously, Is it possible? Is it really possible? No. udia snorted, There is no tea in my family that Jin seldom drinks. I dont choose, white water is fine. Jin Hao walked towards her, stood in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder. Really dont you invite me to go up and sit down? Just sit down. The radian of udias mouth remained unchanged. He took a step back and raised his eyebrows I wont invite men to my house easily. I am not such a casual woman. With this sentence finished, she wanted tough herself. Jin Hao sighed, spread out his hands and looked lost Well, then you go to bed early. Well, go home and go to bed early. Seeing the taxi carrying Jin Hao away, she turned and entered the apartment building. I thought it was just a slight stomachache and it would get better in a while. But when she came out of the bath andy in bed for a while, the pain began to worsen. Reaching out her hand to turn on the bedsidemp, she went down to find the medicine cab and rummaged through the stomach medicine. But the stomach medicine has been eaten up. After squatting on the ground for a while, udia turned pale and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. I cant! I cant help it! Wearing a dress, she took her wallet and left the apartment, ready to buy medicine at a 24hour pharmacy near themunity. On a moonlit night and starry sky, Rowan was sitting in the car with one side of the window open and half a cigarette burning at his fingertip. Lets go after this one. Sitting here, I feel no different from a fool. With a selfdeprecating smile, he took a hard breath and swallowed and puffed out the curled smoke ring. All of a sudden, the line of sight is tight. A figure quickly stepped out of the apartment building. She was wearing pyjamas, slippers and an orange shawl around her upper body. The night wind blew her long hair and covered her face. But Rowan can easily tell who she is just from her body shape. Pushing open the car door and getting off, he strode up and grabbed her arm. Ah! udia eximed, turning his head to a heavy and cold handsome face. Without ignoring her pale face, Rowan twisted her eyebrows Whats wrong with you? udia bit his lower lip and whispered, My stomach hurts. He looked down and saw her hand over her stomach. Come here. Pulling her to her car, Rowan opened the door and shoved her into the copilot. The car swung its tail and sped out of the neighborhood.From N?velDrama.Org. udia curled up in the copilot. She didnt feel so painful just now. Now she doesnt know why her eyes are swollen and her nose is sour. Think about it, its all the man around you. Its okay. Why did he show up? Why is he always everywhere? Why does he always apany her so coincidentally when she needs it most? Her mouth was t and her pathetic appearance entered Rowans eyes. Looking askance at her, he asked in a heavy voice, Is it painful? No. She kept her mouth shut and turned her head out of the window. The car stopped at the door of the pharmacy and Rowan went in to buy medicine. She leaned against the window to look at him. At this time, there was no one in the pharmacy. The big transparent ss reflected him and the pharmacy staff. She could not hear them, but could see the worry on his face. Its weird. A little whileter, he came out, got into the car, threw the medicine bag into the back seat of the car, and carried her back. udia could hardly walk in pain. When he crustily skin of head insisted, his body suddenly lightened. You Shut up! He yelled at her, his eyes gloomy. udia sipped his lips and obediently let him hold him. When he got home, he put her on the bed. He turned around and went out to pour water. He took out the medicine and handed it to her with the cup. Take the medicine. Chapter Trap 1 She took it and ate it, shrinking into the quilt. Rowan put the cup on the bedside table, uncovered the quilt andy in, wrapping her in her arms and holding her with her big palm firmly pressed on her stomach. The warm heat flow poured into the body continuously. udia moved awkwardly and was immediately held tighter by him. Although he smelled of alcohol and tobo, he could notpletely cover up his cologne smell, which she was familiar with. The body is faster than the consciousness. Following the smell, she drilled into the depths of his arms. Suddenly, she thought of something. Turtle bastard. With a sniff, sheughed. Rowan looked down at her, and the cool thin mocking male voice hovered overhead. Does it hurt? udia hurriedly said, It hurts, it still hurts. In fact, after taking the medicine and his warm hands, she is really much better, at least, it is tolerable pain. But I dont know why, she just wants to tell him that she is still very painful, very painful. She just wanted it, and he felt distressed. I really despise myself for my repeated and constant thoughts. But tonight, udia told himself, lets be capricious once. Later, she fell asleep in his arms. Rowan put her on the pillow and looked at her when caressing her hair. It was already over 4 oclock in the morning. He actually held her like this and unconsciously passed for more than 3 hours. The arm was under general anesthesia and moved. He got up and went to the kitchen. Washing rice and cooking porridge. * When I opened my eyes, it was already bright. udia did not get up immediately, nor did he move, but was thinking. Did you really meet Rowanst night? Did he really take care of her all night? A little, incredible. The position around is naturally empty. He should have left. Holding the quilt, udia sat up and looked at the room. There is a stomach medicine box and half a cup of cold water on the bedside table. This is also evidence that he appeared. She uncovered the quilt and went into the bathroom. I remember she sweated a lotst night, but why is she not sticky and dry? For the specific reason, she was embarrassed and did not dare to think about it. After washing in a hurry, when she passed the restaurant, she was attracted by what was on the table. Instion bucket? She doesnt remember having such things in her family. Doubtfully walked over, udia unscrewed the lid, the heat mixed with porridge fragrance floating away. The belly should be gurgling cry. When she poured out a bowl of porridge, she scooped it up with a white porcin spoon and swallowed it. Her eyes were astringent. He cooked it. Rice congee is rice congee, but this kind of taste is the taste that he can cook. Rowan, this bastard!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Why, why do you want to do such stupid things! In the middle of the night, I ran downstairs to buy medicine to take care of her, and now I cook porridge for her to eat. What does he want? Cant, cant she be given a chance not to fall into hell? Resentful thinking, resentful annoyance, resentful resentment, udia ate the porridge clean. Young girls are always flying in the sky. Because there is a sister who is better than herself and better than herself, the remaining sister has her own little sadness. One day, a man took her hand and pulled her out of her sadness to wee the bright light outside. The young girl said that it was natural and predestined for her to fall in love with him. When Pam looked at the sky with a somewhat artistic 45degree angle, her destiny was to hug her from behind and kiss her on the cheek. Have you been waiting for a long time? The literary girl immediately turned into a violent girl and turned to knock a chestnut on Tang Duos head. What do you say? Didnt you say it would take ten minutes? Its been a few minutes! Tang Duo was beaten and lost his temper. He hugged his little girlfriend and coaxed her for half a day in a low voice. Looking at her face, she said, Recently, a cooperation has been busy. In this way, Pam did find his tired eyebrow eyes, bloodshot fundus, and now ck and blue. A pain in my heart, her hand caressed his eyes, stayed upte? What cooperation? Is it important? Chapter Trap 2 Uhhuh. Some vague response, Tang Duoyang took Pams hand and put it on his lips and kissed, Lets go. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? What do you want to do after the meal? Watching a movie? Pam pouted and followed him to the car, chattering something. Tang Duo sat in the car to protect her and stole a incense from her mouth. Suddenly shut up, Pam surprised and shy stare big eyes. The girl is beautiful and delicate like a flower, which needs careful cultivation and watering. After knowing her, Tang Duoyang suddenly realized that all the days before she was fooling around. In this world, there must be a person, until you meet her, he, your life isplete. The sweet love made Pam fall into a honeypot, even distracted by her little boyfriend when drinking water. Gee! Spring has passed early, is it toote to think of spring now? There was a mocking female voice behind her. Pam returned to absolute being and turned to stare at her angrily. What are you talking about? udia came in with the cup, poured himself a ss of water, and leaned against the ss table for a drink. It seems that I am very happy with Tang Xiaogong? Whats the matter? You are jealous. I am jealous of your wool. udia curled his pie mouth and suddenly began to think of gossip. Where have you two progressed? She is not a feudal parent. She needs to know the situation and is also responsible. What step? Pam blushed and pretended to drink water. If she could, she would like to bury her face in the cup. udia smiled and hooked the little girls shoulder. Come on, what are you carrying? Third base? Pam did not speak. udia was surprised and said, Cant it be second base? Is Tang Xiaogong so pure? Bah! With a low spit, Pam snorted, You think everyone is like you, female hooligan. Good, good, I rascal. udia surrendered and walked out of the kitchen with a smile. What a surprise. Supposedly, the two children talked for so long that what should have happened should have happened long ago.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She inquired today, just to remind the little girl to pay attention to measures. But to her surprise, Tang Duoyang endured not touching the little girl. From this point of view, it is estimated that I have really moved my heart, so I am reluctant to part with it. udia went back to his room, put on the for a while, put on a mask and went to sleep. Poor Pam, how all think udiasst smile is ironic. He didnt touch himself, was he not attractive to him? More think more uneasy, more think more angry. At 12 30 a. m., the little girl finally sumbed and went into udias room. Get up! Get up! udia! Shit! With a low curse, the dream was disturbed. udia was furious and pushed the little girl to the foot of the bed. The little girl struggled to get up and continued to shake her. Dont sleep! I have something to ask you! With a heavy sigh, udia opened his eyes and stared at her sharply. You want to die, dont you? Pam, your skin itches, doesnt it? Pam was not afraid of her paper tiger. She sat down crosslegged. She bowed her head and twisted her fingers together. She bit her lips and asked in a low voice, Do you think Duoyang doesnt like me? After raking his hair, udia sat up, leaned against the head of the bed and yawned. When he heard the words, heughed, Fools can see that he likes you, and he is going to be stupid. This word poured into Pams heart like honey. She smiled shyly and frowned again Then, then you said, why does he not want me? udia hooked his lips and pretended not to hear. His palm trumpeted his ears. What did you say? I didnt hear clearly. Hello! Pam was embarrassed and gave udia a push. Be serious, I really ask you! Between them, there was nothing but kissing and hugging. Tang Duos selfdiscipline was outrageous. But she heard about his past absurdity. On the one hand, I hope he can show something, on the other hand, I hope I am different from the girls he used to y with. Pam also didnt know what she wanted. It was at sixes and sevens and she urgently needed udia to sort it out for her. With the little girl taking herself as an emotional consultant, udias own emotional problems are still a mess. Chapter Trap 3 Today, I have not been energetic all day and am absentminded in doing anything. The bowl of porridge she drank in the morning has scalded her until now. Opening the quilt, she pulled Pam to her side and leaned against the bed side by side. She whispered, Let me say, this just proves that Tang Duoyang is sincere to you. Is it? Is that right? Well, some people, the more sincere they are, the more hesitant they are. They want to move forward in their hearts, but what they can do often seems to be retreating. Pam still understands in front, but he seems to understand behind. Is udia talking about her problem or her own? Shake your head, a little sleepy. Pam leaned on udias shoulder and asked in confusion, Have Yuanyang and Tang Jia had any cooperation recently? No, why do you suddenly ask this? Well, Duo is very busy these days and always works overtime I just thought that the little girl wasining that her boyfriend didnt have time to apany her. udia held her on the pillow and tucked her in the quilt. She didnt think much of it. * With a heavy shoulder, Tang Duo, who was sleeping lightly, woke up with a start. Grandma? Seeing the man who dressed himself, Tang Duo quickly held Old Madam Tangs arm. Why havent you slept yet? Old Madam Tang patted Aisun on the shoulder and looked at a lot of documents and materials spread out in front of him. She was gratified and distressed. Also said grandma? Why dont you sleep? What time is it? I fell asleep after reading the information. Tang Duo was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and helped Grandma to sit on one side of the sofa. Grandma didnt say you, grandson. I havent seen you work so hard before. Whats the matter? Tang Duoyang smiled shyly, No, nothing. Let Grandma guess, is it rted to the little girl in udia family? First, I brought udia back. Old Madam Tang had poisonous eyes and knew that Lang had a heart and my concubine had no intention. Later, I brought back another one, which was from udia family, but this one was different from udia. I cant say how much I like it, but seeing my grandchildren like it, she wont object. Now Aisun has started to work hard for the girl, but Old Madam Tang has a different idea now. In fact, Grandma guessed right that Tang Duo was really doing it for Pam. Although Tang Jia is not as good as more than ten years ago, he is still famous in 49 cities. But he was too bastard before. He knew how to eat, drink and have fun. He also didnt know how to manage thepany. Cousin Xue Kui was nning everything. Pam said twice that he had something to do with udia, he guessed. It goes without saying how smart the woman he was once infatuated with was. She loves her sister dearly, and if she says anything, it must be for her sisters good. Out of Pams mouth, she reminded him, he cant help but care. He was shocked by the results of the covert investigation. It turns out that for so long, my cousin has been slowly elevating his rights.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. If it is not saved, it is estimated that thepany and Tang Jia will soon change hands. When the timees, he has nothing. What will he give his little girl happiness? Only these, for the time being cant tell grandma. Grandma not only loves herself, but also loves Xue Kui. Tell grandma, it will only make grandma sad. Grandma, dont worry, no matter what I do, the first thing is definitely for the Tang family and for you. You are the only one who speaks sweet. Old Madam Tang smiled and pinched the tip of Tang Duos nose. Its toote. Go to sleep and be busy tomorrow. Well, Grandma, Ill take you back to rest. Uhhuh. * What, not signed? In the conference room, Tang Duo sneered at the table and rose up. What do you mean? Are you kidding me? Mr. Tang, dont get excited first. The man smiled and said slowly, What our president means is to expand cooperation. Expand cooperation? Yes, the president heard that yourpany and Yuanyang are longterm strategic cooperative rtions. It is better to bring Yuanyang in, cooperate with each other and make profits together. This? After a little hesitation, Tang Duo sat down and said in a heavy voice, I cannot reply to you immediately. Dont worry, Tang can always discuss with Yuanyang first, we are waiting for good news. Just, paused for a moment, the man got up, there are otherpanies offering olive branches to us, you should also be able to understand, everything is in the interest first. Chapter Slap 1 When the man left, Tang Duo kicked off the chair beside him and made a loud thud. Hearing the sound, the secretary rushed in and was shouted out by him. Standing up, he walked to the floortoceiling window, pinching his waist and breathing heavily. Very not easy toe to the present step, as long as the cooperation is reached, he can gain a firm foothold in thepany, also not afraid to fight with cousin. Its just that udia is far away and nothing is easy. If we can cross udia In the ck car, the man who had juste out of the Tang Duo closing room dialed a number. When the phone was connected, he respectfully told, Sir, the fish bit the hook. What was said over there, the man answered, Yes, yes. I will continue to follow up. What are you looking at? udia knocked on the bowl in front of Pam with chopsticks. Have a good meal. If it is put aside as usual, Miss Mu Er will not choke back with harsh voice and will not finish without quarrelling with her. Today, I turned to sex. I just stared and made no sound. udiaughed and tried to tease her, thinking that Albert and Martha were still there, so forget it. Pam, with her big eyes running around, watched Albert enter the study. She hurried behind and knocked at the door. While knocking, beware of udia, dont let her find out. Come in. Alberts voice came from inside. As soon as Pam twisted the door handle, his small body grinned and jumped in. Whats the matter? Albert looked at her little daughter, smiled and shook her head. Pam, youe here. The little girl ran over and took Alberts arm and was bored with him on the sofa. Albert lovingly touched her daughters hair and asked softly, Pam has something to do with his father? Pam, sit up straight and be crazy about your little head. Albert looked at it and smiled. Besides, your sister cant know about it yet? Pam sipped his lips for a while and nodded again. What the hell is going on? Bowed their heads and twisted their fingers, the little girl timidly whispered, In fact, it is Duoyangs business. Today, Tang Duoyang found her and told her that Tang Jia had a cooperation project that he wanted to participate in. Originally, this was nothing, but Tang Duoyang added that he didnt want to pass through udia and wanted Albert to nod directly. Although I dont know much about this, Pam still finds it suspicious not to pass udia. After careful questioning, she came to Albert. Do you want your father to help you hide from your sister? Albert frowned and patted Pam on the back of his hand. Why? Can you tell Dad? This cooperation was originally agreed between Duoyang and the other party, but the other party temporarily wanted to pull Yuanyang into the team. Duoyang, Duoyang, he attaches great importance to this cooperation, has been busy for a long time. If Mu Yi my sister knows that there must be a lot of interrogation and various negotiations, then people may not cooperate. This is true. The pupils character, whenever he cooperates, must strive for the greatest benefits for Yuanyang. The meaning of the younger daughter is that Yuanyang is just aplimentary gift simr to buying one and getting one free. Of course, all benefits are based on Tang Jia and Tang Duos closing first. Sighing gently, Albert hugged her daughter with a smile and sighed, Its really a big girl who has failed to stay. I havent married yet. My elbow has turned outward. Dad! Pam cried shyly and coquetry to Alberts arms.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Listen to dads tone, should be agreed. Well, my sisters side? Its over to Dad, you little girl. Hey hey, thank you, father. Dont worry, Duoyang is not as unreliable as before, and Yuanyang will not be of no benefit. It doesnt matter if it doesnt. For the sake of my daughters happiness, its nothing to lose a little. Well, Dad. Pams eyes were red with emotion and he nestled in Alberts arms and hugged his waist. How did she think her father didnt love herself enough? Its really, really stupid. Dad clearly loves her very much and loves her very much. When Albert went to look for udia, she was on the phone. The door was not closed tightly, revealing a thin crack. There was a faint voice like her gentle water Well, I know, I know. Lisa told me, great! Um Chapter Slap 2 He listened for a while until udia said, Dear, good night, kiss! Knock, knock. Looking back, udia saw Albert push open the door. Are you busy? No. Throwing her cell phone onto the bed, she came forward to take Alberts arm and said, Can you tell me something? Uhhuh. Sitting on the bed, udia leaned on Alberts shoulder, and the big girl also liked to y coquetry. Albert touched her hair and asked softly, Pupil, how long have you not been on vacation? Ah? Stunned, udia looked up at Albert. Why did you say this all of a sudden? With an blink of eyes, she asked with a crooked smile, Is the president going to give me a holiday? Let it go. Albert shaved the tip of udias nose. You are too tired. You should go out and have a look. udia raised his eyebrows and smiled. Why do I always have a bad feeling? You child. Albert lost his smile. I really let you go on vacation and let you go out for a walk. Its not a good feeling. I think so much. Well, ttered. Recently, everything is normal in Yuanyang. There is nothing she needs to worry about. In fact, I wanted to travel, but I didnt trust to throw thepany to my father. Now Pam is also in the far away, what she can also help a little, you can rest assured to go out and have a look around. There are other expenses for air tickets, and Dad will report them to you. So good? Pupil pupil. Holding udias hand, Albert said earnestly, Really, you work hard for Yuanyang and udia family, and Dad feels distressed. Finally, I waited for the longawaited next meeting. One night, Wells eyes did not leave Fang Qingyuan for a moment. She sat beside Rowan and smiled at Pam, turning a blind eye to Wells scorching eyes. Wells was inevitably lost. Several times she tried to talk to her, but she sent her off in a few words. Rowan does not seem to mind or worry. Unlike other men, he seized the opportunity and wanted to put her to Wells bed, thus achieving his goal quickly. On the contrary, after he reached an agreement with her, he left the matter to her. How she hangs Wells is all her business. It is also because of this that I am even more reluctant to let him go. On the way, Rowan stood at the end of the corridor smoking while going out to the bathroom. Footsteps sounded behind him, and then a pair of arms were wrapped around his waist. The womans soft, low and ttering voice was heard Rowan. Rowan took a puff of smoke and put his face on her wrist with a slight force. Fang Qingyuan cried out in a low voice for pain and had to let go of her hand, covering her wrist and stepping back two steps. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at the cold and freezing back of the man with grievance. Rowan, are you not tempted by me, even a little? She did not believe that he did not move his mind in such a rtionship. When his thin lips were aroused, Rowan turned around, his phoenix eyes were light and he spoke slowly No. No! Cant stand such a straightforward answer, Fang Qingyuan bit his lip and tried to deceive himself and others, no. How? She used to be like this. Who doesnt know, 49 city Fang Qingyuan, nicknamed iceberg beauty. But since she met Rowan, she has be humble, bent and humble. She knew that this would only happen if she was really tempted. This man is too perfect to love him. It is too difficult. I thought you should have understood why I kept you so long ago. It seems that you have forgotten. One step forward, he came close to her. Clearly, it was such a close gesture, but when it was exported, it was like a sharp sword, cutting her heart.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Do you want me to remind you of your only use? Or did you go back on your word? I didnt. With a cold smile, Fang Qingyuan pushed him away. I know, Rowan. After sorting out her emotions, she said softly, I have overstepped my rules. Im sorry, but I may have drunk too much wine tonight. Since you are drunk, you should go back and have a good rest. Yes. With a selfdeprecating smile, she followed him back to the private room. When Wells offered to retain him, she looked at Rowan and nodded. Chapter Insanity 1 Wells was so overjoyed that he even couldnt believe it. He took Fang Qingyuans hand and was incoherent with excitement. Rowan looked at the scene indifferently. When Wells thought the dream wasing true, he put his arm around her. Qing Yuan is drunk. I think it is better to send her back to rest first. Ah? This Wells was anxious and angry. It happened that in name, Fang Qingyuan was from Rowan. He did not have any justifiable reason to detain people. Quietly leaning in Rowans arms, she was drunk at this time. If only this protection were true. If only this were not a scene in which he cooperated with her and lured Wells. Unfortunately, there is no if. When Fang Qingyuan was sent back, Rowan drove aimlessly and unconsciously drove to the downstairs of udias apartment outside. Looking at the dark window, he silently took out his cigarette case, knocked out a cigarette and lit it. I dont know if her stomachache haspletely healed. I dont know if she has a good drink of the porridge he cooked. I dont know Forget it, what do you know about this?From N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, soon, she wille back to him. He just needs to collect the slowly now and then wait for that moment. If you dont cry and shout and beg to leave, how can you live up to his letting go if you dont cry and shout and beg toe back? Albert booked a air ticket for udia. Her air ticket was in the morning and the contract was signed in the afternoon. That day, Albert and Pam personally took her to the airport. 49 cities flew directly to M countries for five days and four nights. She did not dare to give herself too long. After udia left, Albert signed the contract on behalf of Yuanyang, Tang Duoyang and his partners. Everything seems calm, but behind the calm, a storm is about to fill the building. * When Alger called udia, it was night in Country M and she was resting. After answering the phone, for a long time, her mind was stunned. On the phone, Alger did not dare to say so seriously, but said that there was something wrong with the source of funds. Only here, udia can imagine some. Shes been away for three days. Three days. In only three days, the sky was turned upside down. On thetest flight, the day she returned home, it rained heavily in 49 cities. Pam and Martha went to the airport to meet her. When the little girl saw her, her eyes turned red immediately. udia threw away his luggage, strode forward, threw himself into it, and a p fell on her face. Pam was pped in the face, his head tilted to one side, and the whole person was silly. Martha, who followed her, rushed up with a scream. What are you doing! Why did you hit Pam? udia was angry and anxious, pointing to Pam and saying, If something happens to Dad, Pam, Ill skin you! You! Martha stared big eyes and was about to pounce on udia. The daughter was beaten in front of herself, and she was greatly stimted. Pam hugged her waist quickly, gritted her teeth and whispered, Mom! Mom! No! Its me, its my fault. udia held her arms, raised her eyebrows and looked at them with a sneer. When Pam appeased Martha, she went straight out of the airport without any consciousness of turning back to pick up her luggage. Martha stood in the same ce with his chest fluctuating up and down. He had a hard time getting rid of all the simr things that udia had cultivated. Pam sipped his lower lip, resigned quickly to drag udias suitcase, took his mothers arm and walked out. The rain curtain was densely covered outside, and the sky seemed to be covered by a dark curtain. The heavy pressure could not breathe, just like udias mood at this time. Pam drove, Martha sat in front with her, leaving udia alone in the back seat. The car started and it was difficult to travel in rainy days, so the speed was very slow. udia held his shoulder and looked out of the window. There was no silent word. Pam asionally nced quickly at her in the rearview mirror and gradually her eyes turned red again. She was not angry at udias p in the face, but felt at ease. At least, she is willing to be angry with herself. This time, I really ran into a great disaster. Chapter Insanity 2 If even udia cant handle it, he will eventually go to jail and die. Even if he dies, he will be to me. The little girl sucked her nose and the noise was quite loud in the narrow and quiet space. udiaughed aloud and turned his head Who is listening to the news? Hmm? Now know fear? You coaxed dad, cheated me when the dogs courage! Pam, I am used to you! I dont know the southeast and northwest when I get used to your madness. With your intelligence quotient, I thought you could help my father manage the distant sky! I really Enough! Martha couldnt listen to the sarcasm and sarcasm of his daughter one by one. Pam is already very sad, do you need to be adamant? Oh! Well, well, I wont say! Then dont fucking beg me toe back! Whoever made the mess, who cleaned it up! Dont shit back and let me wipe my ass! You! Mom! Pam mmed on the brake, holding the steering wheel and shouting aloud with his eyes closed. Martha and udia were both startled. Martha was in shock, caressing his chest and staring at his daughter. Pam, are you crazy? Pam wiped his eyes and turned to look at udia. Im stupid! I mix! Im heinous! Its all my fault! Please, please do something! Otherwise I really want to die Who are you scaring? udia twisted his eyebrows and forced himself not to start. He took a deep breath to calm his mood. There was a moment of silence in the car. For a long time, a low female voice sounded Dont go home, go far away. With a sigh of relief, Pam started the car again. Martha silently checked his seat belt once and leaned against the back of the chair, even breathing lightly. Far away. Alger has been waiting here for a long time, on emergency standby 24 hours a day. The people with him were all udias confidants. Over the years, they have fought together in the country. It can be said that only with them can we have today.From N?velDrama.Org. Because Albert was alone at home, Martha changed taxis midway and went home to apany Albert. Pam followed udia back to Yuanyang, and the elevator door opened with a ding. She walked out quickly and a group of people immediately surrounded her. Mu Zong. The atmosphere made Pam burst into tears for no reason. They arerades who want to fight side by side to defend Yuanyang. udia nodded, his aura was fully open, and he entered the office with gusto. As he sat down in his chair, Alger, holding a t te in his hand, began to make a concise report. When udia heard this, he raised his hand to interrupt him, raised his brow slightly, and raised his voice and asked, Where did you get this news? How urate is it? Eighty percent. As for the source, said Alger, pausing and helping his sses, I dont know. I dont know, what do you mean? Someone deliberately leaked it to us, an anonymous email. As his slender fingers tapped on the table, an idea shed through udias mind. However, because it was too incredible, her whole heart trembled slightly and seemed to be tightly held in her palm. Fortunately, they found out here. If it wereter, Albert and Yuanyang could be burned. After all, who is behind this? In the end, what does this behindthescenes person want to do? After all, is it, he? Jet difference has not been adjusted, and then overwork. In the early morning, udia developed a high fever. The first person to find her fever was Pam, who came in to deliver her coffee. Seeing her lying motionless on the table, Pam came up and called her softly. After two calls, she did not respond. She reached out and touched it. The scorching temperature made Pam scream. Someone! Somebody! Ambnce! In a hurry to pick up the mobile phone, the mobile phone was stuck in his pocket. Pam stamped his feet in a hurry and tears crackled. Alger, who heard her shouting outside, came in and asked her loudly, Whats the matter? Whats the matter! Pam pointed to udia as he pulled out his cell phone. She, she Whats the noise A faint female voice sounded, and udia slowly sat up, his hands propped up his head and his face turned pale. Im fine. Chapter Insanity 3 Mu Zong! Alger quickly came to hold her and said, You have a fever! Is it? He touched his forehead and udia lost his smile. I said it was cold and hot. No! Go to the hospital immediately! Say that finish, he will pick up udia. udia pushed on his shoulder and exhaled a boiling breath. Call the doctor over and give me a fever reduction needle, hang water and not go to the hospital. udia! When the situation was urgent, Alger called him by his first name, Is this the time for you to be willful? Willfulness? With a mocking smile, she closed her eyes, where is my mother free to be willful now? Do as I say, I cant die, I just have a fever. I also dont know whether it was for fever reduction needle and hanging water pipe, or whether it was udias abnormal constitution in danger. An hourter, her fever really subsided and her face slowly returned to normal. Continue to work overtime, they are busybing every thread of the cooperation. At the same time, Tang Duo was also worried. The original perfect n, sudden changes, may be wiped out, he suffered a lot. What is more terrible is that he made countless phone calls to Pam, but the other party did not answer at all. Im afraid even if there is no danger this time, he will lose her. At the thought of here, Tang Duos heart ached badly and his eyes swollen and sore. * After midnight, the rain gradually stopped. On the top floor, in front of the whole floortoceiling window, Rowan stood near the window, his slender fingertips shaking a goblet. Behind him, the man stood respectfully, waiting for the boss to speak. The second wave is released. Pay attention to tightening the and dont let the fish run away. Yes. The man took the life and turned to go out. Rowan sipped his wine and looked down at the beautiful and quiet 49 cities under the dim light of night. What is she doing now? Is impatient like a hot pot ant? ording to her intelligence, it is estimated that she will soon be able to touch the vine. Anyway, from the beginning, he didnt intend to hide it. This feeling of hunting made him enjoy it very much. It was that he could not run away from anything or people he wanted Rowan. *This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The next day, it cleared up, but everyones mood was not as good as the weather. In the office, the rest of the people were retreated, leaving only Alger and Pam. udia pinched his eyebrows and suddenlyughed. Pam thought she was stimted and her eyes turned red again. When she came forward, she made a weak noise, elder sister, Im sorry, its all my fault, its my fault, I None of your business. udia whispered. She meant it, but Pam only thought she was confused with anger. Elder sister! Im sorry! The little girl copsedpletely, covering her eyes and crying out loud. udia was hurt by her crying brain, patted the table and shouted two words to shut up. However, she was exhausted and fell back into the chair. Sister! Pam sniffed around the table and ran to her side, crouching down and burying his face in her stomach. Im sorry, Im sorry, its all my fault With a heavy sigh, udia pulled out a paper towel to wipe the little girls tears and whispered, Well, dont cry. The others are still there. What are you like? I said I didnt me you. Strange, me me, not me, father also wont It is normal for you to be tricked by someone who wants to trick you. Ah? When this came out, Pam was silly and even Alger frowned. udias reminder seemed to remind him a little. However, is it possible? Is that man really crazy to this extent? Too, terrible. Who do you say? Who, who will give us, set up? udia touched the little girls hair, helped her to stand up and looked at Alger. You take her out, wash her face, eat something or something. What about you? Ill stay alone for a while. Go. Pam saw udia half ring, nodded and obediently followed Alger. Before closing the door, Alger looked at her face, calm with a hint of despair. Chapter Youre going back to him? 1 So, is it really him? Sometimes, udia will also think, what is good about himself? Thinking, thinking, thinkingughed. Taking out her mobile phone, she was stunned for a long time before dialing the number she knew by heart. There was a quick connection, but neither of them spoke. Just listen to each others breathing quietly, all the time, all the time. I dont know how long it took, udia got up and walked to the French window, silently hanging up the line. The stakes are big enough. How could she not let him win? He will always know her seven inches. Just, is it really worth it? How do you know that the snake you brought back is not Mr Dongguos? Pam poked at the rice on the te, absentminded. Alger helped his sses and asked in a low voice, Are you not hungry? Hungry Brother Hirakawa, do you know who my sister said was the one who set us up? Behind the sses, Algers eyes shed and his eyebrows frowned. Eat quickly. You know that, dont you? Pam looked at him excitedly. Brother Hirakawa, you know! She said, how to shout, rolled up her arms and sleeves as if to teach others a lesson, maliciously asked who is it? You tell me who that bastard is! Alger sighed and sipped his lips in silence. Pam was anxious and repeatedly questioned him, but he did not say a word. Urgent, she pped the table and rose up. Just then, the cell phone at hand rang. Seeing the caller, the little girl immediately faded and sat down with her mouth t. Staring straight at the screen. nced at it and saw the word Duoyang written on it. Alger asked faintly, Dont you answer it? Pam bit his lip, stuffed his cell phone into his pocket, gulped rice into his mouth, and vaguely replied, No! Alger couldnt help sighing, Muzong means that Tang is also a victim of this matter. Hearing this, Pams heart ached. Seeing her eyes red again, Alger was afraid of her and pushed her over the tissue box. Sucking her nose, the little girl stuck her neck and said, I dont want to cry. I will never cry again. Uhhuh. I, Ill go out for a while. Suddenly got up, she quickly ran out of the staff canteen. Looking for a quiet ce, Pam took out his ringing cell phone, hesitated and pressed to answer.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. At the moment of connection, Tang Duo froze. He was already desperate. He was just making a phone call mechanically. He had no idea that Pam would answer. For a long time, he opened his mouth but could not speak. Pam dug at the wall, leaving traces of crystal fingernails on it, and finally began impatiently I have nothing to say but to hang up! In fact, it is also a threat. She has no intention of hanging up the phone at all. On the one hand, I resent Tang Duos closing time; On the other hand, I think he cant think of it. Two emotions tormented her, and she was dying of pain. Tang Duos nose was sour, his voice was hoarse and obscure, with a faint sob Im sorry, Pam. Pam clenched his lips and said for a long time, My sister, my sister is back. Your sister is back?! Tang Duo was surprised and raked his hair. She, she is very angry? Uhhuh. She, did she me you? He did not dare to tell Tang Duoyang about udia pping himself. He would be worried. Pam just said, Not bad. Tang Duo stopped talking again. If he could, he wanted to cut himself to pieces. You, how are you? The sudden concern from his girlfriend moved Tang Duos heart. He looked up at the blue building in front of him and whispered, Im fine, Pam, I miss you. Can I see you? Do you still, do you still want to see me? So humble. He did not dare to imagine that he had today. Where are you? I am at the gate of Yuanyang. Stunned, Pam quickly said, Wait for me, hung up his cell phone and ran to the elevator. Chapter Youre going back to him? 2 He ran out of the building panting and saw the yearning person at a nce. Tang Duo was thin and gaunt. His handsome face was full of vicissitudes of life and his chin was still covered with green stubble. Seeing him, Pam wanted to cry again. How did she be a crying baby? Striding forward, he threw his little girlfriend into his arms and hugged her tightly and vigorously. Pam was hurt by his arm, but he bit his lip and buried his head in his shoulder socket. The two men just hugged each other and did not speak, but at this moment, it was better than a thousand words without a word. For a long time, for a long time, Tang Duo asked her mute, Pam, do you want me? Pam rubbed his nose against his neck socket. Yes. This word is more than all sweet words and honeyed words. Im sorry, Pam, Im sorry. Pam pushed him away, tilted his head slightly and said to him, My sister said that we were tricked. Tang Duo was shocked when he heard this. Yes, who is it? Shaking her head, she said, I dont know, my sister didnt tell me, Hirakawa elder brother also knew, and he didnt say. Rubbing Pams hair, Tang Duoyang took her hand and put it on her lips and kissed, Im sorry, Pam. Thepany still has a lot of things waiting for me to solve. I cant stay too long. Uhhuh. Im sorry, Pam. Dont leave me, okay? Uhhuh. After hugging each other and saying a few intimate words, Pam watched Tang Duo leave the bus. It was not until the car could not be seen that she breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to go back. But as soon as he turned his head, he found udia standing a few steps away. You Me what? Before holding her shoulder, udia reached out and poked Pam on the forehead with disdain. Heartless girl! Are you reconciled so soon? I, I, dont you say we will be fooled when someone sets us up? Then, then Duoyang is also the victim. Hum! If it werent for Tang Duosck of intelligence quotient, people wouldnt have taken advantage of the loopholes! Pam opened his mouth to argue a few words for Tang Duo, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. She seldom did not talk back and behaved obediently. udia was toozy to say anything. He grazed her and walked away. Where are you going? Go home. Ah? Pam caught up and said, Go home? Uhhuh. Turning to look at her, udia pointed to himself. Go back and change clothes and sleep. I am a patient. Have you forgotten? Thats far away? With a smile, udia said slowly, Yuanyang is fine, and so is Dad. Pam immediately believed what she said. Opening the car door, udia tilted his head and said to her, Together?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Pam thought that it seemed that he could not help much to stay and nodded to follow. * udia family. Albert is nothing on the surface, but it is all hidden in his heart. Martha knew how he had fallen asleep all night, and only in the morning did he fall asleep in a daze. She went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of soup. She warmed it with the fire until Albert woke up to drink. There was a noise at the gate. Martha ran out of the kitchen and saw udia and Paming in. You, you are back. udia nodded, his eyes weary. Pam said, My sister is ill. Sick? Martha was surprised and looked at udia a few more times. He said to Pam, There is soup in the kitchen. You can fill a bowl and give her a bowl. Oh, good. udia drank the soup and went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. This sleep, actually slept for 7 or 8 hours. Uncovered the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Pupil? Albert saw her go downstairs and got up to meet her. Pam said you were ill? How is it? udia raked his hair and said with a smile, I feel much better after a nap. Thats good, thats good. Looking at Pam and Martha sitting on the sofa, udia held Albert to sit down. Dad, you dont have to worry about things that are far away. I will solve them. Chapter Mysterious Invitation 1 Solve? How do you solve it? Have you thought of a way? In the face of Alberts questioning, udia smiled sarcastically and answered vaguely Oh, I think of it, its okay. That is the solution she is most familiar with. Pupil pupil. Seeing that her face was not right, Albert frowned. Tell me the truth, what can I do? Hmm? Dad, dont ask, in short, I promise Yuanyang will be fine. In front of udia, this reminds Albert of 7 years ago for no reason. At that time, he was sad for the sake of being far away and drank too much all day long. The same is true of her. He said to him with a light smile, Dad, I will solve the problem. Dont ask, I will solve it. She chose the solution, which made Albert hate herself for 7 years and will continue to do so. Pupil pupil, you Dad, I want to go out for a walk. udia stood up, which was a kind of avoidance. Dinner ising soon. Martha said, Do you want to go out after dinner? I have no appetite. Ill be backter. She said and turned to the door. Pam licked his lower lip and looked at his fathers worried face. As he caught up with him, he said, Ill go and have a look. udia stopped her before getting on the bus. Pam grabbed her arm and asked her, Dad asked you, why didnt you say it? Say what? Who is behind the scenes to set us up? You said you would solve it, how do you want to solve it? Elder sister! What are you hiding from us? Pam, do you know what it means to be doomed? What? The puzzling question stunned Pam. Across Pam, udias eyes fell on an unknown ce. No matter how you escape or how hard you try to escape, you cannot escape. That is called doomed. In the world, there is always one person you cannot escape under any circumstances. Speaking of which, Pam suddenly seemed to understand, suddenly thought of something. Because, sister doomed, there is only one person. Rowan? Elder sister! Are you talking about Rowan? Is Rowan behind the scenes and the person who set us up? Ha ha. He, why did he After asking, Pam suddenly realized. Why? Why else? Isnt the reason obvious? Yes, because of her. Elder sister, you, you want to look for him back? Pat Pam on the shoulder, udia Ming Yan smiled, OK, Ill go out for some air. Remember, dont say a word to dad, understand? Elder sister! You, you dont want to? udia didnt speak, just bent over and got into the car. Pam pursued a few steps subconsciously, only to see the car speeding away. Open the window on your side and the wind will pass through. udia controls the steering wheel with one hand and props his head with the other. Where is the end of the road, she doesnt know. I just want to keep driving like this Didnt catch up? Looking at her daughters return, Martha asked softly. Uhhuh. Pam nodded and looked at Albert sitting on the sofa. Suddenly he felt very guilty. This time she really ran into a big disaster and made her father an aplice. Together, they pushed udia back into the fire pit. Do you eat? Martha looked at the two men and asked softly. It seems that they have no appetite. Albert sighed and stood up. Lets go and eat.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Pam took Marthas hand from behind him. Martha turned to look at his daughter and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong with you? Lazy and absentminded, did udia say you again? No. Shaking her head, she said, My sister didnt say anything about me. Its all my fault. Everything is my fault. The daughter recognized the mistake so thoroughly that Martha opened her mouth and had nothing to say. She only patted the back of her hand. A meal ended in silence. After the meal, Albert called Pam to his study. The little girl looked down at her toes and quickly searched her mind for the questions her father might ask and how to deal with the past. Chapter Mysterious Invitation 2 Albert sat down and gave up his position. Pam,e and sit down. Ah? Oh. She walked over and sat down politely, never ying coquetry near Albert. This abnormality has also aggravated Alberts uneasiness. Pam, Dad asked you, are you hiding something from Dad? Ah lengthened the tone, she nced at Albert and said firmly, No. No? No. Pam. Not really! Pam was anxious and raised his hand to swear I swear, there is really no The more she said, the lower her voice, because Alberts eyes made her feel ashamed. Dad, you dont, dont force me, I cant say. Is it your sister? Hmm Hmm. Rowan? The understatement of the three words, Albert export, Pam immediately stare big eyes, surprised to bite his tongue. Covering her mouth with a sob, she flustered dont open her eyes, her heart thunderous. How did dad guess? He, how did he, guess? There is no need to ask any more, the appearance of the younger daughter is enough to exin everything. If it is Rowan, he also knows where the eldest daughters confidence of not worryinges from. * udia was sitting on the guardrail at the river where the night wind was blowing. His two small thin legs were swaying. Several passersby were already whispering to her. It was estimated that she was afraid of jumping into the river. With a selfdeprecating smile, she looked up and looked at the halfwheel moon in the sky. At this time, there should be wine. Thinking, she took out her cell phone and was not embarrassed to call her poor secretary who was on standby 24 hours a day. Let him bring wine and apany him to have a drink by the way. After drinking, he can also take himself home, winning three goals at one stroke. But before the number was dialed, a phone call came in. Hello? Amu, where is it? Jin Haos clear male voice rang from the cell phone. udia looked at the river in the distance and said with a smile, I am by the river. Alone? Mmhmm. Ille to you right away. When this sentence fell, I vaguely heard the sound of Jin Hao starting the car. Knowing that he could not refuse, udia said, Well, bring some cans of beer when youe. Good. Hung up his cell phone, udia continued to stare nkly at the calm river. Jin Hao came very quickly, carrying two bags in his hand, and saw her from a distance. Amu. Here we are. udias eye fell straight on that bag in his hand. Jin Hao took out a can of beer and handed it to her. She took it and drank half a can impatiently. Jin Hao frowned and could not help saying, Drink slowly. In addition to beer, he also brought some drinks and dishes. The famous old restaurant in the south of 49 cities is made with good color, aroma and taste. It happened that udia didnt eat at night. Now the food is apanied by wine, and there is no sound of eating. There was a sweet and spicy shrimp in the packed food. Jin Hao, wearing stic gloves, did not eat one bite of it himself and patiently peeled the shrimp for her. This reminds udia that Rowan served her the same way at thekeside banquet that day. Amu? Amu? What do you think? The gloved hand waved in front of her. Jin Hao pretended to be displeased and said, You are not bashful to think about other things in a daze when such a top handsome boy is in front of you? udiaughed and his eyebrows and eyes curved Its my fault, its my fault. How about I punish myself for drinking? She said, picking up the beer and drinking it. Jin Hao, however, grasped her wrist with a heavy eye. Huh? Whats the matter? No penalty? Amu, you have something on your mind. Jin Hao took the beer jar in her hand and put it aside, freezing her face. Can you tell me? udia stunned then twisted a piece of pork ribs and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he said vaguely, You guessed wrong. I have nothing on my mind. Am I wrong about drinking to relieve my sorrow?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. You are wrong. She made a face at him with a hard mouth. Chapter Mysterious Invitation 3 Tonight, udia is very different from udia. Some anxious, some sad, some disguise, some despair. On weekdays, the mask is covered with oneyer and another. Jin Hao was impatient to see through. While he was not paying attention, udia took the wine, looked up and poured it down. Amu! He let out a low cry and watched the beer flow down her chin. After wiping a handful at random, udia smiled low and his eyes were no longer clear. Jin Hao, you think I want to get drunk tonight. Dont worry about me, will you? Looking at her half ring, he nodded, Well, get drunk, get drunk, you are drunk, Ill take you home. Yes. Next, udia drank all the dozen beers Jin Hao had bought alone. She didnt think it was enough. Jin Hao bought another dozen for her. More than a dozen empty jars were piled up at his feet. udia held his chin with one hand and looked at Jin Hao with a smile. Hup! Jin Hao, do you think it would be easier if I were, if I were with you? This is something udia would never say when awake. Jin Hao froze for a moment. After returning to absolute being, he did not know what to say. He reached out and took her finger. He said softly, Amu, you are drunk. Well, Im drunk. She admitted it very quickly, nodding like garlic. Drunk, but why drunk, here, beating her heart, she sniffed and still hurts so much? Pain? Well, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Amu, can you tell me what happened? udia shook off his hands, covered his eyes with both hands, exhaled a few muddy breath and shook his head No, I wont tell you. Jin Hao was helpless, Amu. She kneaded her hair into a mess with both hands,ughing, sighing, blinking at Jin Hao to look innocent, and staring at somewhere with empty eyes. He can feel that she is very, very ufortable tonight. What kind of big thing happened to make her like this? Bell! Just then, the cell phone in udias pocket rang. Amu, cell phone, your cell phone rang. Ah? What? Mobile phone? Where is the cell phone? Instead of her, she took out her cell phone and looked at the caller. He pressed to answer, Hello. Pam didnt expect a man to answer the phone, subconsciously thinking that the other party was Rowan. Where is my sister? In a word, the question was aggressive.From N?velDrama.Org. Jin Hao lost his smile and held his forehead. Your sister is drunk. What?! You got her drunk?! Rowan! What do you want! Rowan? The other party thinks he is Rowan? Well, that, Im not Rowan, Im Jin Hao. For a long time, there was no sound over there. Jin Hao thought he was disconnected. He took his mobile phone to his eyes and saw it. He was still on the phone. Hello? Do you hear me? yes, you, you are Jin Hao? Uhhuh. Where are you and my sister? * When Pam arrived, udia was hanging on Jin Hao with his hands around his neck, ying drunkenness. udia! With a loud cry, she rushed up and pulled udia away. Because the strength was too great and udia was drunk and could not stand on his feet, udia turned back to her when Pam pulled this. Ah! The little girl eximed. Fortunately, Jin Hao was quickeyed and put his arms around udias waist to avoid a tragedy. Pam stepped back two steps after the disaster, his eyes staring round at udia. Hello. Jin Hao greeted Pam while holding udia to a firm footing. Pam nodded perfunctorily and stepped forward again. Leave it to me. Jin Hao smiled, Can you? The little girl blushed, but she stuck her neck and said, Yes. Forget it, let me help you get her on the bus. This is of course the best, and the little girl is no longer melodramatic. Pushing udia into the back seat of the car, Jin Hao bent over and adjusted her a morefortable posture. He stood up straight and said to Pam, It is best to get her some sobering tea when she goes back, or she may have a headache tomorrow. Chapter This hotel room, remember? 1 Yes, I trouble you today. Its okay. Then Ill go. Wait a minute. After closing the car door, Jin Hao looked at Pam. There is one thing, can I ask you? Pam wondered, What is it? Amuher, Jin Haos voice was heavy when he looked at the people in the car. Is something wrong? The first reaction was Its okay. Pam said, Jin Hao suddenly leaned close to her, Lying is not something a good girl can do. You you stay away from me. Jin Hao sighed, Im just worried about Amu. If there is anything, I hope you can tell me, maybe I can help. You cant help. Pam said without thinking. This invitation surprised Rowan. If he remembers correctly, they never seem to have spoken together alone once. It was a few minutes earlier than the appointed time, but the person who asked him out was earlier. In fact, udia is more like Albert. Looking at him, there is always a natural kindness. Here we are. Albert smiled, and the smile was like a warm wind, which warmed ones heart. Rowan nodded, pulled open the chair opposite him and sat down. Uncle Mu. This honorific title for elders should be given to Albert. I dont know if I have dyed you when I asked you out. No. Rowan took the cup handed over by Albert with both hands. The curled tea fragrance refreshed his heart and calmed his impetuous heart. Taking a sip of tea, he waited respectfully for Albert to speak. Since I came to find myself, I must have known everything I should have known. udia will not take the initiative to say that Albert should have guessed it himself. I wont beat around the bush either. Did you do what Tang Jiahe did? Yes. Can I know why? udia. Its really quick. Even if I knew earlier that he was for the sake of pupil pupil, when he really said it frankly, Albert was shocked uncontrobly. Pupil pupil is so good? I mean, for you, it must be her? Rowan did not immediately answer this question. In fact, Albert is not obsessed with the answer. Rowan, from a fathers point of view, I dont want my daughter to get entangled with you very much. If I ask you to let the pupil pass, you Sorry, Uncle Mu, I cant. Interrupting Albert, Rowan said. Albert sighed and nodded. Well, I see. Now, it is Rowans turn to be speechless. After listening to this attitude and tone, do you agree? Uncle Mu, you? Rowan, let me ask you one more question, can you promise that from now on, you will not give up? udia came down from the upstairs yawning. Martha looked up and told her, Breakfast is in the restaurant. Oh. Answered, she walked to the restaurant, took a few steps and stopped, where is my father? He went out early in the morning and said there was someone to see.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh. Yang Yang Suddenly, Martha licked his lower lip. How is Yuanyang? udia did not look back and said, Very good. The millet gruel, which is very glutinous and fragrant, contains white, tender and tender boiled eggs, apanied by small pickles, and is eaten warm andfortable. After drinking one bowl, udia shouted for another bowl. Sisterinw Gui was very happy and took her bowl and returned to the kitchen to fill it for her. Pam came in at this moment and saw her and asked, Are you all right? Do you have a headache? Hmm, hmm? Looking at udias face, Pam rolled his eyes. Yesterday you were drunk. I picked you up. I changed your pajamas for you! Did you pick me up? udia raked his hair and tried his best to recall it, as if he had a little memory. What? Do you want me to say thank you? Holding the second bowl of porridge from sisterinw Gui, udia narrowed his eyes. Chapter This hotel room, remember? 2 Pam curled his pie mouth and sat opposite her. He thought for a moment and whispered, Dad knows. What? Didnt hear what she said clearly, udia looked at her. Louder. Pam pushed away the bowl in front of him and said, I said, dad knows. I didnt say that! Dad guessed it himself. Stunned for a moment, udias white porcin spoon stirred millet gruel, which was an unconscious action.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. You, what are you going to do? Returning to absolute being, udia pushed away half of the porridge and said, What should I do? Dad knows, can you still look for Rowan? After brushing his long hair, udia smiled brightly Seven years ago, he couldnt stop me. Do you think he can stop me now? You Well, leave it alone. Say that finish, udia carried out of the restaurant. Pam thought of Jin Haos wordsst night, gritted his teeth and chased him out. Sister! udia stood and slowly turned to look at her. Is there anything else? Pam came up and whispered, Jin Hao has asked you what happened. Did you tell him? No. However, he said he could also help you. Elder sister, do you want Before she had finished her words, udia had already sneered at her and said, If it is all for sale, it is better to sell it to the same person. After seven years of sleep, she has a tacit physical understanding or something. Is it better than the neer? I think Jin Hao, Jin Hao is not that kind of person. Oh? Raising eyebrows, udia approached Pam. What kind of person do you think Jin Hao is? I think, I think he is quite good, and he seems to really like you. Tut! Dont specte casually, especially on a persons mind. Understand? udia suddenly became very upset and refused to let Pam go on. Is this still spection? Jin Hao has been so obvious. Far away. Morning. udia pushed open the office door in a good mood. Alger helped his sses and followed him in. Holding a t panel in his hand, he began to report on his work in a businesslike manner. After listening for a while, udia raised his hand and interrupted him. Well talk about itter. Holding her cell phone, she got up and went to the French window to make a phone call. There was a quick connection, and the mans low voice came Hello. Because of this word, her heart trembled, and then her lip angle was aroused. Are you free tonight? The slender finger tapped gently on the table top, and the man also hooked the thin lip angle. Hmm? Also pretend with her, pretend to be a big tail wolf. udia sniffed coldly, I mean, is it convenient for Mr. Rowan to sleep with me today? Behind her, Algers fingers pinched tightly the t te in his hand and his back was stiff. Her eyes were more like firebreathing, nailed straight to her back. After pondering for a few seconds, the man replied, Not free tonight, tomorrow night, NT. NT Hotel. NT, nightmare, means nightmare. There was the beginning of all her nightmares and dreams. Yes. udias finger fell on the ss of the floortoceiling window and shed through the harsh voice. Tomorrow night will be there. After taking up the line, udia stood quietly for a while, then walked back to his chair and sat down. He smiled and said to Alger, Well, you can continue. Alger just looked at her. Ogawa Chuan? You, you must He couldnt say it, and he couldnt say it even if he died. I have no other choice. She spread out her hands, still so touching smile, it doesnt matter, its not the first time anyway. Just, just these days, I had a dream. This side, rowan family. Rowan hung up the phone with udia, and Fang Qingyuan just opened the door of the lounge and came out. Rowan. She came up and stood side by side with him. She looked askance at his handsome eyebrow and eye, and her eyes were crazy. Rowan suddenly turned his head and looked at her. In an instant, the cold feeling of phoenix eyes froze her whole body. Dont look away, she said, Tonight, I will follow Wells. Chapter Please, please 1 Uhhuh. This also proves that their fake rtionship hase to an end. During the evening dinner, Rowan drank silently one cup after another. Fang Qingyuan leaned against Wells arms and smiled at Pam, but her eyes looked at the man drinking alone from time to time. Is he in a bad mood? Cooperation with LO Group will be readily avable soon. Will he still be in a bad mood? Qingyuan, where are you looking? Overhead, Wells voice of dissatisfaction and slight jealousy sounded. Fang Qingyuan kissed his lip hornfortably and said with a smile, No. Then you apany me to have a drink. Good. When the show broke up, Fang Qingyuan took Wells arm and Rowan stood opposite them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thats ironic. When she came, she was still by his side. BOSS Rowan, then Ill go first. Wells cant wait to touch Qingyuans exquisite waist above. In fact, she has nothing to lose. Even if it is a dew love, you can get a lot from Wells. However, after all, I am unwilling. Rowan nodded and watched them get on the bus and leave. The driver stepped forward and asked respectfully, Sir, are you going? Uhhuh. When he got on the bus, he ordered the driver to drive to NT. The car stopped downstairs. Rowan took out his cell phone and dialed a number. udia was already asleep and heard the bell in a daze. He picked it up without looking at who it was. Hello. Come here at once. Say that finish, Rowan hung up his cell phone. udia sobered up and let out a low curse. Doesnt that mean itste? Mr. Rowan, this is what crazy! Wearing a sportswear, she tied a ponytail and drove to NT. Rowan has already opened a room for her. udia froze when he learned the room number from the receptionist. Miss? Miss, your spare room card. Then, the room card was pushed to hand. udia pinched the housing card and suddenly smiled. He did it on purpose. Standing in front of the familiar door, she did some psychological construction for a while before brushing the door open. Rowan is not taking a bath this time. On a red single sofa facing the door, he was sitting there in a bathrobe, his slender fingertips shaking a red wine ss. Looking up, his voice was heavy Come here. udia closed the door and walked over and stood in front of him. She has no makeup and no makeup, but she is still beautiful and thrilling, bright and moving. A sportswear, ponytail, permeated with youth. Clearly, it is not the same dress as 7 years ago, but it is surprisingly different from that girl 7 years ago, spanning the ovep of time and space. Do you remember this hotel room? He asked. udia crouched down, held his knee and leaned his head on it. Remember, here we are. At this point, she lifted her face, blinked her eyes, andined in a coquetry tone You were too Qin beast that night. I said no, no, you still want, always want. Well, then tonight, if you dont beg me to want you, I wont want you, how about that? Huh? She tilted her head and was nifty and lovely Isnt it you who sent me to serve me in a hurry? Isnt that what you want? If you want it or not, Mr. Rowan will not answer this question again. However, she was reduced to holding his thigh back and had some consciousness. All of a sudden, I remembered a song when you wanted to separate, you separated Can we say now that we wille back ande back? Who is Rowan? Even if he uses means, thoughts and stratagems to force her back despicably, despicably and shamelessly, she must also count her mistakes with a grateful heart, cry bitterly, and beg his old mans house to raise your hand on his knees for mercy. This is in line with his abnormal status. udia saw through this and made up his mind to carry forward the spirit of a big rogue who was not ashamed but proud. If it is cheaper, who can be her opponent? After so many years of base, I have already prated into the bone marrow ande at my fingertips. Chapter Please, please 2 Huh? Then how do you like people to beg? Standing? Sit and beg? Lying and begging? Otherwise, after a speech, she smiled brightly and brightly Im kneeling? Kneel down and beg your eldest brother, okay? udia. Rowan smiled coldly, pinched her lower jaw with his free hand and lifted it up. Phoenix eyes locked her demon eyes. Are you ying with me? I dare not. She replied, her appearance is still so naughty, and her tone contains a star of cheap silk. Rowan looked up for a sip of wine, pushed her away and stood up. udia Ben held his knee and was pushed to sit directly on the ground. As soon as her buttocks hurt, she looked up at him maliciously. Atst, this nce is like a person, alive. Rowan made a cold snort of disdain from his nose and went straight to the bathroom. udia got up and ran after him with a sigh. He reached out his hand to block the door he wanted to close. He looked askance at her and did not speak. He took off his bathrobe and threw it back. Impartiality, is falling on her head. Ah. She whispered a little and pestered her bathrobe for half a day before rescuing herself. She opened her mouth and scolded, Rowan, you are going to die! Rowan stepped into the bathtub with one foot and said coolly, I ate Xiong Xin leopard bravery to you. He had no shame at all about going into battle naked. He spread out his limbs and took afortable bath. udia was angry at his cheap appearance, but he asked others for help and could only lower his posture or even lower his position. Inside the sports jacket, she was wearing a pure white sports vest. At this time, he took off his coat and came over wearing only his vest. She nced into the bathtub and whistled vaguely. In response to this sound, something really moved. Rowan suddenly opened her eyes and a gloomy nce fell on her face. udia raised his chin triumphantly. He pulled one side of the bath towel and threw it into her arms. Wipe my back. After wiping his back, Mr. Rowan pushed his luck again and asked to wipe his arms, chest and thighs. The temperature in the bathroom was adjusted. udia broke out in a thin sweat, threw away the bath towel in his hand, and said angrily, You treat me as a bath worker! Mr. Rowan hooked his lips happily and said faintly, There is still one ce left. What do you want to avoid on purpose? There is, there is only, there.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Two red clouds flew on his face. udia frowned, What? I dont know what you said was left! Isnt it all over? Is it? As he spoke, Rowan suddenly stood up from the bathtub. Hua water sound, he stood in front of her. Holding her white and slender wrist, she took her hand down. Hello! Rowan! She whispered and had to touch it. He took advantage of the situation to get closer, pasted her ear and said in a low voice, why did you forget here? Can you forget the ce where you are blissful? It doesnt matter, let me help you think about it. Who, who wants to. udia, dont look. Just now he got up too much and her face and body were stained with water. Now two s of water rolled on her long and dense eyshes, glittering and translucent. Because I stayed in the bathroom for a long time and served him for such a long time, my little face was pink and thin powder, and the people who lured her wanted to eat her in one bite. Thinking like this, Rowan was not the one who wronged herself, so she bit her peachlike face. udia eximed when he was suddenly attacked. He put his arm around her waist and took her to his arms. Soft soft hit the hard chest, her lips told him to block, can only oh oh cry. At the end of the kiss, udia leaned against his shoulder, panting, his eyes blurred. Rowan smelled the smell in her hair and the warm fragrance of nephrite in her arms. He had a feeling of finally. Finally, the flying butterfly returned to her arms. After changing a jar of water and soaking in udia, Mr. Rowan did not stay to visit and Yi Yiran went out. Judging from the fact that his mouth seems to be in a good mood, he should be in a good mood. With a sigh of relief, udia did not dare to soak more. Some things have to be done quickly, and changes will urter. When she came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe and her hair was wet, Rowan was standing at the window drinking. Chapter Please, please 3 Looking back at her, he twisted his eyebrows and put the cup aside. udia understood in seconds and went back to fetch the hair dryer. Rowan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.From N?velDrama.Org. She smiled and sat down on the bed, waiting for someone to serve her. Afraid of her catching cold, Rowan didnt have any trouble with her on it. He came over and plugged in the hair dryer, adjusted the temperature and blew her hair. udias hair is ck and bright, and she has maintained her innocence in this age when colorful hair is rampant. Rowan likes her hair. Although she didnt say it positively, udia once teased him with a magazine, saying that she would dye her hair the same color as the model above and asked him if he was okay. He didnt say anything, pressed her under him and severely punished her for half a night. Since then, udia has given up the idea of dyeing his hair or even curling it. However, she thought that when she left Rowan one day, she must do a good job with this hair. Only seven yearster, she still didnt have the chance. Slender fingers shuttled between her hair, asionally touching her cheeks and ears, slightly itching. udias eyes are light, like azy cat. Rowan turned off the hair dryer and threw it on the oneperson sofa. He got up and brought the wine back. He leaned against the bedside and drank it gently and slowly. udias eyes shed and the cat climbed to the end of the bed with its waist. He watched her move, indifferent and silent. She lifted the quilt and climbed up from under his feet. Toes, legs, thighs, a little bit of limp and numbness. Until the end, udia climbed on his knee, revealing a head, a backward face and sparkling eyes. Rowan took a sip of wine and suddenly bent down to her mouth to mouth and fed her. She swallowed it cleverly and grunted in her throat. The voice made Rowans lower abdomen hot. Changes suddenly ur. Rowans big palm pressed on the back of her head and phoenix eyes motioned. udia smiled with a bad smile, blinked his eyes and pretended to be innocent. Uncle, what is this? Why have people never seen it? Want to know? If she wants to act, he will cooperate. The male voice is hoarse and low, sexy and obscure. udia gave him a shy and angry look, shy I dont want to. Hmm? Really dont want to? think. Not to survive, not to beg for death. Rowan kept her promise at the beginning and only wanted to torture her, but did not give her real happiness. udias long hair spread like a waterfall on the big white bed. ck and white are the acme. Twisted the small waistband, winked like silk, slender fingers bite in his shell teeth. Watching to be devastated to madness by this burst of joy and sorrow. Rowan is no better than her either. She can only watch, y and not eat. Pressing over, he held her ear beads and said, Please me, huh? udia has long been dominated by hope, leaving reason and dignity behind. Rubbing against his handsome and iparable side face, she sobbed, lotus root arm wrapped around his neck, dragging crying, soft voice, how to tter, how toe. Please, please She knew he couldnt stand it. Sure enough, Rowan immediately siege, without the slightest hesitation. The followingnd grab, also did not ck off. The two men rolled together and held each other in the same ce. They were mindless, skinless and shameless, without heaven or earth, endless and pestering. The horizon gradually turned pale and the big bed was a mess. One side of the bed was no longer able to sleep. udia and Rowan folded their hands and legs, tightly embracing each other on the other side. Under her heady his solid arms, his small nose was red, his eyelids were red, his whole body was pink, and his breathing was hot. With such a bunch in her arms, Rowan slept a little, woke up a little, and was not steadfast for a moment. Bell! Very not easy to fall asleep, the annoying cell phone ring rang again at this time. Rowan felt around, felt it, and did not look at anyone. He pressed the answer and said, Put it on! A simple and crude word, with a lot of getup gas. Chapter Please, please 4 Indeed as expected, the sess scared the caller to silence. The swords eyebrows were twisted into a twist. Rowan was impatient to see who was calling when he heard a timid female voice Well, are you Wen, Rowan? Otherwise, who are you looking for? Im looking for my sister. Pam party Committeeined, she didnte back all night, I, I saw no one in her room, I, I will make a phone call, I will call her for breakfast The little girl gave a confused and messy exnation. Rowan waspletely awake, bowed their heads and woke up the dreamy man in his arms. Whats the matter? He got him to sleep almost in the morning. udia felt ufortable and got up no less angry than Rowan did just now. Rowan looked at her like this but felt lovely, confused and funny. Wake up, wake up, pupil, your sisters phone. Sister? Suddenly opened his eyes, udia became impatient, and the carps movements were irregr and a little fierce. His head hit Rowans angr and perfect chin. Worse still, Mr. Rowan bit his tongue because of this unexpected trouble. Well! Pain shout, his pain in front of a mist of blood. udia only thought his chin hurt and rubbed itfortably while picking up his cell phone and sticking it to his ear. Well, Pam, its me. udia! You dont end up at night! You still, you still The little girl was embarrassed to continue to criticize. I still go to mens bed, dont I? udia smiled, cheap. Pam was shocked and wanted to stare at her, but she was not in front of her and could not stare. Dad asked me, you said I went out for morning exercise, and Ill be backter. Fortunately, I came outst night wearing sportswear. This lie is still rtively round. Why do I help you? I dont care. Pam said, the first to hang up the phone. udia put his mobile phone on the bedside table and turned his head to look at Rowans cannibalism. Whats the matter? Does it still hurt? She held his face and looked at it. Her chin was indeed a little red. Does it hurt? Speak, do you want to apply some medicine to you? udia asked patiently and gently. Poor Rowan had a bitter word and could only get up angrily and go to the bathroom. Problem. udia curled his pie mouth, rolled up the quilt and pillow, and prepared to mend his sleep for a while. Facing the sink, Rowan vomited a bloodshot spit and looked up, but the man in the mirror was red. Stunned for a moment, he felt his chin. Is to eat a meal of meat, do you want to be so happy? Like a young man, worthless. By the time he finished washing and came out, udia had changed into the sportswear he worest night. Seeing hime out, she approached with a smile and gave him a kiss on the face. Then Ill go back. Rowan looked at her and said nothing. His tongue still hurt. udia took a few steps towards the door, stopped, turned around and smiled, Dont forget what you should do.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. What, what? He spoke with a little tongue in his mouth. udias mind was out of his mind at the moment and he didnt hear it. Whats the matter? After eating dry and wiping clean, does Mr. Rowan still want to default? Did we say anything before? Hearing this, udia was annoyed. Angry and smiling, she held her arm in her arms. Rowan, dont y with me and vomit. He gave a cold hum. udia knew that he had relented, which was not easy, and he did not say much to stimte him. Mr. Rowan needs to smooth his hair now. Well, go to my apartment after work today and Ill make you delicious food, ok? This is the real feeling, back to the original. Rowan did not say to go, nor did he say not to go. udia only thought he acquiesced, he would definitely go anyway. * Driving back, udia opened a bottle of water and made it sweat on his face. I took a look in the mirror, and it was almost time. I pushed open the car door and got off. As soon as I entered the door, I met Pam who was about to leave. Chapter Please, please 5 The little girl curled her mouth and said loudly, yo! The exercise is back! Deliberately biting the word sports, she wanted to be ashamed of udia. Unfortunately, udias iron wall is not something she can shake. He entered the living room without changing his face. Pam bit his lip and caught up with her to stop her. Wait a minute! Raising his eyebrows, udia asked, Whats wrong? Holding her arm, the little girl took her towards the restaurant. You really, really and Rowan Mmhmm. You! Mu Yan Yan Hongs eyes, how all feel it is their own fault, I, I udia sighed and patted her on the shoulder. Well, even without you, he wants to force me back. There are 10, 000 ways. It suddenly urred to me that udia said about the topic of doomed. Pams beeping mouth was not as aggressive as he was just now. The little girls moodes and goes quickly. I am sorry for you, I am not good, you, what you want me to do, I will obey. Yo? Is it true or not? Really. That lengthened the tone, udia smiled and said, I want you to kick Tang Duoyang, will you? Pam looked up in consternation and looked at her with wide eyes. udia hooked his mouth. Tang Duoyang is a fool. I thought he could improve, but I thought I thought too much. Follow him, you have no IQ, maybe you will be even more stupid. Lets kick him as early as possible. You! udia, you! Dont you say that about Dorson! Who said, everything listen to me? Hmm? Holding his arm close to Pam, udia sneered This is to tease me and make me happy with Miss Mu Er? I, you, I Pam has always said that udias sharptongued and eloquent tongue was immediately speechless and his cheeks flushed.From N?velDrama.Org. udia was proud when Marthas puzzled voice sounded behind him What are you doing? Pam broke udias shoulder and walked forward. When he passed Martha, he lost a sentence Its okay. Martha wanted to chase her daughter, but she had to send a message to udia. She hesitated and stayed. Your father told you toe over. I see. The study. Albert is practicing calligraphy. I havent written for a long time, and my works are rusty. After writing all morning, he was barely satisfied with two words. He was about to save it when udia knocked at the door and came in. The pupil ising. Greeting the eldest daughter toe over, Albert showed her the words he had written. How do you feel? udia looked at it carefully, boasted that it was goodlooking, and said that he would give it to himself. Albert pinched the tip of her daughters nose, looked at her sportswear and asked, Have you gone to exercise? udia was guilty and replied, Uhhuh. Her men grinded Albert, and Albert wrote and put it down. Pupil, you write. Me? Uhhuh. I havent written for a long time. No harm. udia took the writing brush, changed positions and stood in front of the rice paper. After thinking about it, I wrote a poem Human feelings are like thin paper, and the world is like a chess game. Put the pen and she showed it to Albert. She smiled shyly and said, I cant write well. Alberts eyes shed and he gave a loving and pertinent evaluation Its really not as good as what he wrote before. If you dont have anything to do, you can practice more and be calm. Well, then Ill apany you next time. Holding udias hand, Albert sat on the sofa with her. I have met Rowan. Dad? udia opened his mouth in surprise and his heart beat thunderously. He did not know what to say. You dont know what when father? In 49 cities, who else can easily solve a big problem except him? Besides, this matter is aimed at udia family. Who else cane from afar besides him? Dad, you I also asked, why did he do this. He said directly, for you. Bowed his head, udia clenched his fingers. Pupil pupil, in the past, I opposed you, now, this idea has not changed. But Rowan, the child, has shaken me a little. Chapter Long－lost Sweet Meaning 1 Dad, what do you mean? udia lost his smile. You wont let us be together, will you? Why not? Dad, you know that I am with him I will not be with him! Albert shook her head andughed when she looked so firm. Do whatever you want, do whatever you want. You are happier than anything else. Far away. The crisis suddenly came and came to an end, but most people still failed to react. udia is still so vigorous and resolute. Under her leadership, everyone no longer thinks about anything else. Tang Jias side, Tang Duo closed his door in person. To Tang Xiao childe shut the door to eat, Im afraid Miss Mu Er wants to make trouble, so Ille to a run for money, I think she also dare not say anything. Stealing to the reception room, Pam gave her little boyfriend a cup of coffee and pouted in his arms. udia is really too busy. He is not busy and pretends to be busy without anyone. Its okay. After this incident, Tang Duoyang looked mature, not a fraction. In this way, Pam is even more enchanted. The little girlfriend in her arms looked silly. Tang Duo didnt hold back and pinched her lower jaw and kissed her. The two men were inextricably linked when the parlor door suddenly opened and udia stood there, followed by Alger, who looked embarrassed. Cough! Pam hurriedly pushed Tang Duoyang away and stood up, hanging his head and not daring to look up. udia walked in swaying, his eyes flitted past the little things in his home that did not have a long heart, and he smiled at Tang Duo. Tang is always here. What can I do for you? Ill apologize. Oh? Is there anything Tang always needs to apologize for? udias attitude is obviously not to give up until Tang Duo is stripped of his skin. udia is so condescending, domineering and in front of himself. Miss Mu Er looked up at her discontentedly and looked up at her. What are you doing? Duoyang hase to apologize to you! Dont be unreasonable! Pam. Tang Duo lost his smile and stretched out his hand to pull his little girlfriend. She did not speak, and he was not confident that he could get away with it here in udia. Now she is protecting her every word, which annoys udia and even worse. Just, how can you me? It is toote for him to love this little girl. Strangely enough, he himself was also the eyeball and heart of the Tang familys olddy, causing trouble and doing a lot of things in Hu Tian and Hu Di. He was also secretly called the devil incarnate. But since Pam came into being, he felt as if he had changed from inside to outside. Sure enough, does love make people grow up? No forgiveness, so what? udia smiled coldly, drooping his eyes and fiddling with his fingernails, and his export was extremely aggressive Pam, are you tired of living? Which little green onion are you? What kind of score do you have here with me? Looking at her, udia sneered, Stay quiet for me! You! I Pam opened his mouth and received udias stern eyes. After all, he gently broke free of Tang Duos death. She knew that udia was determined to humiliate Tang Duoyang in front of herself. The more she protected herself, the stronger she became. Dare not to look at her boyfriend again, Miss Mu Er obediently found a corner and sat down quietly. The little girlfriend was scared like this. Tang Duoyang was not distressed or angry, but the family was the little girlfriends sister. What could he say? Moreover, it is not to watch people order dishes, everything is aimed at oneself. Girlfriend is just the first style of her run. The world is finally clean. udia hooked his red lips with satisfaction and stepped over, Tang Gongzi, sit down.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The attitude suddenly bes better, there must be fraud. This seat, Tang Duo closing but on pins and needles. udia has always smiled brightly, and the bright scenery is better than spring scenery. Alger gave her a cup of coffee. She put it in her hand and did not drink it. She asked, Tang Gongzi said he apologized just now. What kind of apology did he say? Okay. All of a sudden, the topic went back. She didnt just want to hear him exin the cause and effect of the matter with her own ears, to analyze the whole matter, and not to make any jokes. Forcing a man to admit his mistakes and stupidity in front of a woman. Chapter Long－lost Sweet Meaning 2 Well, this is very udia. Its very udia style. I didnt realize it. I was taken in and brought trouble to Yuanyang. You know, if Yuanyang is involved in this and takes part in washing money, my father will go to jail. She leaned forward and put the coffee cup on the tea table. I know. Tang Duo gritted his teeth. Sorry. Sorry? Tang Gongzi said it was really easy. He talked about it and let it go. Is it over? Is it over? You said you were framed! In the corner, Pam couldnt help interrupting, At this time you are only aiming at Duoyang, you, you are jobless!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Well, you are right about that. I didnt expect udia to confess the crime directly. Looking at Tang Duoyang, she said, If Tang Gongzi really feels sorry, it is better to promise me a promise, then this matter will be written off. It wont be a simple thing. But Tang Duo had no choice at this time. Not for anything else, but also for Pam. It is no good to offend this future big sisterinw. Well, say it. Xue Kui, I think Pam mentioned it to you. Yes. Thats your cousin, you have any feud, jealousy fight, I dont care. But I want you to make a promise not to see Pam again until you have cleaned up the Tang familys door. What? udia! Two people made noises at the same time. Pam came up quickly and stood beside Tang Duoyang, uniting with him. What makes you! udia leaned back on the back of the sofa, looking faint. Tang Duo clenched his fist and turned to look at his girlfriend. Pam was shocked by his eyes and took his arm in disbelief. Duoyang! You? Youre not gonna say yes, are you? After half a sound of hesitation, Tang Duo nodded and smiled wry OK, I promise. Duoyang?! Pam fell and her eyes immediately turned red. You, you really, you Pam, listen to me. He took that little girls hand, kissed her palm and coaxed in a low voice believe me, soon, it wont be long. Pam felt wronged and his mouth was t. He blinked and the golden beans fell off. Tang Duo quickly stretched out his hand to wipe up, holding his hand and looking at his tearful eyes. I dont know, I thought where will you go. udia snortedzily and stood up and walked out. Be kind and leave some space and time for this pair of bad karma mandarin ducks. Alger followed her, and before she took a few steps, she listened to her low curse Shit! She was asked to do it all by herself with the bad guys. What evil did she do? In my life, I was sent to Pam, a smelly girl who did not have a long heart, a long brain, and nothing. She was tormented by a long temper. Miss Two will understand. Alger stepped forward and stood side by side with her. You are for her good. I dont expect her to understand! udia said duplicity, whatever she thinks, I dont care! Alger lost his smile and helped his sses. In the conference room, Pam tightly grabbed Tang Duos closing sleeve and cried silently with his face upturned. This appearance, let Tang Xiaogong at a loss. He scrambled to wipe her tears, a softer coax than a softer coax. Be good, Pam. Be good, stop crying. Hugging her, he patted her on the back and exined softly to her, Your sister is for your own good. She is, just cant see me well. Pams temper came up at the moment, and he was extremely sad. He refused to listen to any advice. Tang Duoyang kissed her ear with a smile and exined patiently Listen to me, I think your sister must have told you about the Tang family, didnt she? Pam sipped his lips and gave a um for a long time. I used to be confused and naive. Speaking of which, Tang Duoyangs tone was sarcastic. My cousin is ambitious and resourceful. I, I live too easily. Gently let go of Pam, he touched her hair, Your sister is worried that you will follow me, tottering, she is not at ease. So said, calm down the little girl also silent. Chapter Long－lost Sweet Meaning 3 To say that in this world, besides her parents, it is definitely udia, or even worse. Dont worry, I will try my best to marry you back. Hello! The little girl turned red and beat him on the shoulder. Who wants to marry you! Not you want to marry me, but I want to marry you. Tang Duo smiled and regained some serious appearance. Pam gave him a white look and nodded. I know, I obey. Well, soon, really, I promise. After all, both of them knew that this was thest meeting in recent days. They did not give up and did not dare to say it to each other, so they were speechless and only leaned together, breathing and smelling each other. udia waited outside for most of the day, but no one came out. Without patience, she sent Alger in to y mandarin ducks and went back to the office by herself. * With shopping bags in both hands, udiaboriously opened the apartment door. Kicking off her high heels, she threw the bag into the kitchen barefoot and opened the living room window. I took time to wear slippers, put on an apron and started cooking without changing my clothes. Fresh crucian carp bought in the supermarket was washed, spiced and thrown into a casserole. Pour the cabbage into the pool and rinse it carefully. nch the spareribs and take them out when the meat turns white. After doing this, a thinyer of sweat has appeared on my forehead. Inadvertently turned around, called rely on the doorframe on the person firmly startled. Tut! Stare big ck eyes, udia raised his voice you are a ghost! There was no sound when I came back! Dont you know people scare people to death! Rowan was originally displeased by her stare, but because of the word e back in her words, her mouth was slightly hooked. It seems that his standard of pleasure has be lower and lower recently, and he is even happy for such insignificant words. Thinking, he turned and left. udia ah? With a loud voice, I had to let go of the things in my hand to follow. Poking his back, she asked, Are you angry? Her ttering ingredients were so obvious that Rowan was happy and then unhappy again within a minute. Looking back, he grabbed her and trapped her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her ostentatious red lips. Its a kiss, but its actually a chew. udia made two humhum sounds, and his lips were in great pain. Rowan! He retreated and froze her. Her lips were red and nearly transparent, as if they would break if touched again. udia hissed and breathed out air, with a bad voice You are crazy! It hurts me to death! Rowans tone froze, and the wickedined first, deserved it! If you dont cook well, what are you doing with me? udia expressed her disdain with a look that still med me. She broke free from him. She adjusted her mood. Yes, yes, it was my fault. Mr. Rowan med it. Then Ill go back to cook and your boss will watch TV for a while? Rowan sniffed coldly and walked leisurely to the sofa. Here she just returned to the kitchen, and there Mr. Rowan became a demon again I want to drink water. udia was tasting the salty and light soup. When he heard this, he quickly washed Mr. Rowans cup and poured warm water to send it out. Five minutester, Mr. Rowan came again I want to eat fruit. The fruit is not on the tea table, take it yourself. I cant reach it. Helping forehead, udia went wild in the kitchen for nearly half a minute, then licked his smiling face and stepped out. Bend over and pick up the fruit te to Mr. Rowans eyelids. Take what you want.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. What do you think I want to eat? Rowan smiled rather than smiled. udia gouged out his eye, broke off a banana and threw it into his arms. Pointing to the tip of his nose, he warned, Please settle down for me, or I will poison you in the rice! Her vicious threat was only exchanged for Rowans indifferent words Do you dare? I dare not. She immediately changed her cheap expression, People are reluctant to part with it. Sitting opposite, warm lights, steaming soup and ordinary homecooked dishes give people a longlost sweetness. udia filled a bowl of soup first and put it on Rowans hand in both hands. Drink it. Rowan picked up the white porcin spoon, slowly scooped a spoon, blew it cool and put it into his mouth. Chapter Long－lost Sweet Meaning 4 After some moves, they were in an orderly way. udia cocked his chin and asked him, How is it? Uhhuh. After dinner, she tidied up the mess of cups and tes and went into the bedroom with herptop in her arms. Hair baggy tied behind his head, crosslegged, with aptop in front and biscuits in his hand. Rowan pushed open the bedroom door and came in. He saw this scene. When the swords eyebrows were fierce, he reprimanded, Didnt you just have a meal? Its just that I dont eat well. I just eat these snacks. udia snorted, raised his eyebrows and said rightfully, I am losing weight! Losing weight? Losing weight means not eating staple food. My biscuit is sugarfree. Rowan, with a disdainful face, came up and sat behind her, his hands dishonestly hitting him softly. Hey! What are you doing? He leaned closer and pasted on her ear. I dont care if you lose weight. If it is small here, see how I deal with you. Uh This smelly rascal! udia stare at him angrily, but saw that his eyes were fixed on hisptop. What do you see The words abruptly paused. It turned out that I only wanted to talk to him just now. I identally touched something with my finger and clicked on a website like that. Boy! Dont get the virus! udia was so scared that he quickly ordered the upper right fork, but he obviously heard a sigh from behind him, which seemed very regretful. On her side face, she chuckled and asked, Rowan, let me ask you something. Rowan looked at her face of rape and did not want to answer her very much. Lazy leaning back to the head of the bed. Hey, really ask you. udia closed hisptop and threw it into the corner of the bed. He turned and sat on his knees, blinking at him. Seeing that his whole body was hot, he just wanted to throw her down, one way or another, another way or another. He did not notice the dangering, nor did he notice his slender fingers climbing up under her nightgown, his white legs. Ask. udia suddenly perked up and leaned forward. It doesnt matter if you lean over this. At the neckline, you can seerge tracts of white jade suet. The shape is full and attractive. Rowans throat rolled and his thin lips smiled deeper. Have you ever seen that kind of film when you were in school? What kind? You dont pretend with me! You must have seen it! udia pie mouth, draw a conclusion, and immediately gossip face, tell me, what have you seen? She made a flirtation with the pimp and touched his chin. Come on, dont be shy, tell my sister what kind of things you have seen? Lets alsomunicate. Communication? Well, these two words are extensive and profound, and he likes them very much. udia hasnt reacted yet. He has turned over and pressed him under him. Ah? What do you do? You Rowan! No hooligans! Not you said tomunicate? Huh? His hand went in along the lower part of the clothes, winding like a snakes letter, silky and cool. udia couldnt help shen yin, half narrow eyes, I, Im not talking about this kind ofmunication. What kind is that? Do you understand oralmunication? Mouthah. His evil smile misinterpreted her meaning even more.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rolled her ear beads, smacked her mouth, and the male voice was sexy and coarse Well, I like themunication between mouth and head very much. y hooligan! Shameless! Shameless, I want you. His eyes were shining, still green and faint. udias back was cold first, then his whole body was hot and hot. No, no, I cant, Rowan, um Rowan, Rowan, please Beg me, what? He gritted his teeth and endured the deadliest point. Please, slow down No, you have to hurry. You like to hurry, dont you? He kissed the tip of her nose, red lips and pink cheeks. udia beat him angrily, then whispered and scratched him on the back. A good honey back, just caught by her five flowers six ways. However, she was not much better either. The traces of her waist and abdomen were deep, and she was even folded into a frog, sobbing, crying and begging for mercy. Chapter Long－lost Sweet Meaning 5 When I went to work early the next morning, udias face was white and bright, and his eyebrow and eyes were delicate and confused. At first nce, he was moistened. Long hair gathered to one side, showing vague traces on the other side regardless. Just engrave the words excessive longitudinal bath directly on the face. Pam came in behind Alger with the document in her hand. Seeing her like this, she felt a little sad to think that she could not even see her boyfriend. udia looked at her wilting, her little eyes still red, and she was a little softhearted. He swallowed what he had slipped to his mouth and said a few words of work to her in a gentle way. She nodded in response, absentminded. Looking at her like this, udia was angry again. All right, all right, almost all right. Whats the bitter hatred with me? Pam gave her a quick stare, and Beis teeth grabbed her lower lip, indignant. With a slight cough, Alger stepped forward to distract the topic. When the god of gue sent him away, udias good mood was destroyed. Alger reported one sentence and she gave one sentence. However, her little secretary was very patient and did not feel annoyed at all. Instead, udia felt embarrassed and scratched his hair All right, all right, you go out first, leave the documents and Ill see for myself. After putting aside the documents, he turned to close the door and left. Before going, udias right eye jumped violently. As the saying goes, the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. Sure enough, yes. At the gate of the club, udia parked his car and did not go down immediately. He took out his cell phone and called Rowan. Youe out to pick me up. Come in by yourself. If you dont answer, you wont go in. With that, she hung up her cell phone. After waiting for about ten minutes, a tall and straight figure appeared at the door, with special effects and strong aura. He found her car urately at a nce and looked at each other from afar. After ying for a while, udia groaned, pushed open the car door and came over. What are you looking for me to do? She stood one step lower than him, tilted her head and asked with a bright smile. Rowan reached out andnded on her face. The slippery touch of his fingertips made him suddenly stunned. Only then did he reflect his subconscious actions. He withdrew his hand and immediately became colder. Apany me up. udia pouted his red lip and took his arm.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When she pushed open the private room door and saw the people inside, she could no longer control the radian of the corners of her mouth andughed indifferently. Fang Qingyuan sat against Wells and looked up at the sound. She was slightly dazed in an instant. Just now he said that he would go out to pick up someone, and she wondered if it would be udia. After all, in addition to her, who else can work Rowans big driver. Only now in response to their own spection, sudden pain in the heart is inevitable. Wells was dumbfounded at the sight of udia. The first thing that shed through my mind was one of his favorite idioms truly beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful oriental stunning. What a pity, a pity. Later, I couldnt help being jealous. Why are all stunning beauties Rowan women? Fang Qingyuan, and this one in front of us. Rowan didnt mean it. udia didnt care. She sat there alone, ignoring anyone and giving no face. This lofty independence has attracted Wells even more. Now, he has not paid attention to Fang Qingyuan. After listening to their talk, udia took a drink from his ss and soon got up to go to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw ady with four or five men, a face of anger. The club manager trotted and exined anxiously, Madam, Madam, its really not here. Get out of here! I must find Wells and that fox! When thedy spoke, her face quivered and quivered, bringing her own happiness. udias eyes shed and he greeted him. Madam. Thedy turned to see udia and raised her eyebrows. You called me? Exactly. udia smiled at Pam, blinking his big eyes. I dont know, madam is looking for Mr Wells? You? You know? udia smiled more deeply. Why dont I take my wife there? Chapter This is my man 1 The manager of the club suddenly heard the words and his forehead was already sweaty with cold. udia, he knows, and even more knows that she came with BOSS Rowan today. Then Mr. Wells is still a guest of BOSS Rowan. What does she want to do? Thedy looked up and down at udia as if she were judging the truth of her words. How do I know, you dont want to dy, time, let Wells take, goblin, run away? When ady speaks Chinese, she is still not very neat and stammering, which is better than jumping word by word. udia hugged her shoulder and chuckled, and said to her fluently in English The manager has been taking you around the bush. If I help Mr Wells, I can tell you. Why bother? That makes sense. Thedy believed her and raised her chin. Go. This! This! Miss Mu! The manager is going to cry. udia turned back and smiled and said to him, I have anything to bear. You dont have to be afraid. Go down. The manager wiped his sweat trembling and watched udia leave with a line of people. This is, where is the trouble? udia is a vengeful person. As for Fang Qingyuan, she warned, threatened and started work, which was extremely useful. However, the other party still seems not to take her and her words seriously. Then, you cant me her for being ruthless. At the door of the private room, udia stepped aside, This is it. Thedy stared wideeyed angrily and couldnt wait to raise her hand and push open the door. A few men were well trained at first sight. As soon as the door was opened, they rushed in and found the target three times five divided by two. Two held Wells down, two grabbed Fang Qingyuans arm and twisted the person to thedy. Thedy was also unequivocal and raised her hand to greet and p her first. Fang Qingyuan was stunned at once, her face tilted to one side, and she did not respond for half a day. At this time, there are only two people who are calm and collected. Rowan, who was holding the ss in his hand and sitting in the corner of the sofa, and udia, who was leaning against the doorframe and smiling, watched the y. Madame! Madame! What are you doing? What? What did I do? Do you feel distressed when I hit your little lover? Thedy went to Wales and looked at him from a high position. Wales, you can do it! Actually, I came out behind my back to find goblins! What are you making? Wells struggled, but unfortunately the help brought by thedy was not the one they used together.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. They are all neers and only listen to her. No matter how much Wells cursed or threatened, they were expressionless and just shackled him severely. You make also look at the asion! I am talking about cooperation with BOSS Rowan! Cooperation? Thedy sneered, is it to talk about cooperation or a small lover? You think Im stupid! At this point, she winked and the two men immediately pressed Fang Qingyuan over. Thedy grabbed Fang Qingyuans hair and pulled it back, revealing her green and red face. Wells looked at it with pain in his heart. You said that you, a good woman, must learn to be a Mistress! Thedy said angrily and pped Fang Qingyuan again. This p went on, Fang Qingyuans mouth was fishy and sweet, and people were alive. Ah! With a scream, she struggled hard, let me go! Let me go! His eyes nced around and he swept Rowan inadvertently. He immediately shouted, Rowan! Rowan, help me! As she shouted out this sentence, thedys eyes fell on Rowan. Rowan put aside his ss and raised his phoenix eyes, just facing udia standing at the door. His lips were hook with a smile but not a smile, and his face could not see whether he was happy or angry. Since she is leading a y, he will naturally apany her to see the end. What? Want to shoot? The meaning of udias smile was unclear. Mr Wells, I am not in a position to ask about your family affairs. However, Rowan stood up after a slight pause, Miss Fang was introduced to you by me after all. It seems inappropriate to leave her alone. Before Wells could say anything about these words, thedy recognized some meaning. Why? You want to protect her? With augh, she showed disdain What are you! Chapter This is my man 2 Shut up! Wells hurriedly rebuked, You know who he is! You are crazy! I dont care who he is! Dare to introduce fox to you, I will scrap him! In her anger, thedy seemed to have a posture of not fearless, not fearless, not fearless, and dying together. udia saw that she did not even pestle Rowan. He admired her and was also worried about her. Its no joke to offend Mr. Rowan. Wells was annoyed that she was really unreasonable and had to turn to Rowan and say, BOSS Rowan, youughed today. Please take Qingyuan first cough! Miss Fang left. No one can leave! Thedy shouted, turned around and pulled out something from the waist of the man holding Fang Qingyuan. She raised her hand and the people present changed their faces more or less. The dark muzzle pointed straight at Rowan, I think who dares to take this fox away! Rowan is still clear and light, cool and thin. Fang Qingyuans legs were already soft with fear. If it werent for the two men holding her, she would have been soft to the ground. Wells did not expect her to pull out her gun and did not dare to make any more noise to annoy her for a while. Yo, whats going on here? Suddenly sounded,ughing at Pams voice. udia moved his steps towards Rowan, blocking him behind him without trace and meeting thedy at gunpoint. What are you doing? She brought herself here just now. Thedy still gave udia some face. Thisdy, its nothing for you. You go. Go? I cant go. You are wrong to say that there is nothing to do with me. With a smile, she turned to look at Rowan. This is my man. As early as when she deliberately stood in front of herself, Rowans face was cold and her phoenix eyes were haunted by Yin Zhi. At this moment, this sentence of my man also failed to melt a little of his anger. Oh? Thedy raised her eyebrows with great interest and waved her gun. What do you mean? Dont you understand? udia said, walking straight towards thedy. Rowan subconsciously reached for her, but only had time to wipe her fingertips. Damn woman! Cardamom index finger poked Fang Qingyuans red and swollen face, and udiaughed heartily when she heard her low cry pain. This woman not only hooked your husband, but also hooked my man. Well, thats it. When thedy heard this, she looked at Fang Qingyuans eyes with more malice. udia, you! Fang Qingyuan didnt expect her to hit the well, angry and angry, you die! udia, you die! You quarrel again! When the muzzle reached Qingyuans temple above, she immediately closed her voice and burst into tears. What does Madame intend to do with her? Ruined her face, see she still dare toe out to show off again! Good idea! udia pped his hands and smiled, repeatedly praising, What a good idea. However, I dont think it is enough. Oh? What else do you suggest? Close to thedys ear, udia whispered a few words to her. Thedys smile gradually expanded and finally burst outughing. If Madame believes me, why dont you leave it to me? You? When she raised her eyebrows, thedys face showed doubts. Why should I believe you? There was still her satchel on the sofa. udia bent over and took out his business card from it and handed it to thedy. Looking at the eyes, thedy nodded, well, Ill give it to you. If I see this fox again in 49 cities? Juste to me. Good. She winked at her men and thedy took Wells away. Fang Qingyuan copsed and sat on the ground, shivering with herself in her arms. udia hated cold hum and turned to Rowan and said, havent you helped your little lover yet? In the end, Fang Qingyuan was taken away by Rowan. udia did not know or care about how he took care of the other party. In short, there was no such person in her life. The famous female public rtions and socialite in 49 cities disappeared without a trace.From N?velDrama.Org. * The night is like ink. The ck Lamborghini was running smoothly on the road. The driver holds the steering wheel, observes the nose with eyes and the heart with nose, and tries to reduce his sense of being. Chapter He was not annoyed and let her 1 In the back seat of the car, udia and Rowan each took sides. With her chin propped up, she looked out of the window faintly. The street view turned back and the neon lights shed. Stop! The sudden sound scared the drivers hand and almost hit the streetmp. Hastily stepped on the brake, he was finally smart for a time, did not use the second order, ran out of the car, fleeing for life like a sh disappeared. In the cramped and quiet space, only two people were left breathing and smelling each other. udia slowly turned back and looked at Rowan like a wolf and like a tiger. In fact, she was flustered, her back was cold, and her small body trembled lightly, but she was used to taking advantage of the fox and tiger. With his small chin held high and his chest straight, udia took the lead in attacking You, what are you doing? What are you fierce about? So is it. Mocking andughing, Rowan came closer, where do I dare to be fierce with Miss Mu? Where dare you do anything to Miss Mu? Miss Mu went forward bravely and was fearless in the face of danger. Where can a mortal like mepare? You dont give me Yin and Yang strange! To whom do you say these words? Who are you satirizing? Yes, it is ironic. Rowan! You bastard! udia jumped angrily and fought with Rowan. Rowan easily controlled her with both hands, folded her behind her, pressed her up and pushed her into the car seat. The people under him were panting, their eyeballs were dark and bright, like copper bells. He clung to her soft. The chest fluctuated up and down as she breathed. He rubbed against it and the lower abdomen gradually responded. udia also felt it and couldnt help cursing hooligans! Get out of here!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rowan smiled angrily and bowed his head and bit her lip. Does she know how painful his heart is when she blocks him with her own body? I really wish I could strangle her like that. He is a man, when need her selfrighteous protection! Arent you always thinking about running away? Who will you show it to at that time? udias first reaction after shaking his mind was to struggle. She bit through his lips, causing rustlike smell and sweetness between both lips and teeth. Rowans unusual eagerness and domineering, regardless of her fierce resistance, vigorously pressed her to keep kissing her deeply, as if to tear her apart and eat her into the abdomen. She was controlled, pressed and pressed by him. His smell was as strong as his peoples and could not be ignored. The world was full of her, no matter how to hide it. When he finally let go of her and looked at each other with her against her forehead, her red lips werepletely broken. You Qin beast! You are abnormal! She raised her fist and threw it mercilessly on his shoulder and arm. He let her move, only looking at her eyes soft enough to melt everything away. Why? What, why? Arent you afraid? Afraid of what? She felt that he was always asking nonsense and had no patience and did not want to answer him. Get up! I dont. Who knew Mr. Rowan was still charming? The more she pushed him to get him up, the more ashamed he became and the more skinless he deliberately unloaded his whole strength. udia was overwhelmed by him, pinched his waist side angrily and twisted an obtuse angle. I heard his muffled hum in my ear. Before I could be satisfied, my neck was grabbed by him. I also said usibly that I would do the same thing and give him the same thing. Did I bite you? I clearly pinched you! You want to bite me? Rowan smiled evil. Yes! Its not serious again. udia didnt want to talk to him, so he simply closed his eyes, spread out his limbs and looked like a broken jar. Rowan has a little conscience and did not continue to bathe in animals. When he got up, he pulled her up together, gathered her into his chest, stuck her to his heart, and ced her properly. So quietly held together, as if the years canst forever. Just to be honest for a few minutes, udia began to hum and hum. Rowan had just been stirred up, and at this time he was gradually unable to bear it. The man in his arms was still restless. He couldnt help biting her ear and frightening her If you move again, you will be eaten. Chapter He was not annoyed and let her 2 Unfortunately, udia is not afraid of him. With her face up, she smiled brightly, eat as you eat, who is afraid of whom. Besides, it is not certain who will eat who. He snorted and threatened to kiss her on the lip. udia hurriedly deliberately hissed and gasped,ining in a soft voice You have bitten somebody elses mouth. Is it? Let me see. He said, his coarse finger belly gently depicting her lip shape. The lip was swollen several points more than usual, and its color was also evil and beautiful. Rowans phoenix eyes were getting darker and darker, and it was a storm. Just then, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. Gollum. Hastily covering his stomach, udia looked at Rowan intively. After tossing and turning all night, he did not give her food and even wanted to eat her. A punch hit his chest, and her eyes were full of coquetry. Rowan clutched her wrist and smiled, Hungry? Nonsense! Take you to a midnight snack? Uhhuh. Call the driver ande back to drive. He hugged her and spoke to her in a warm voice. He said one word, she choked one word. He was not annoyed either and let her go. * Among the old restaurants in 49 cities, udia and Rowan both like Fuchuan residence best, especially the snacks there. This time there was basically no one left. They didnt want a private room and just sat in the lobby on the first floor. udia used to be close to the window, so he chose a windowfacing position. While eating a midnight snack, he could also enjoy the night view of 49 cities, killing two birds with one stone. Rowan neatly ordered a few delicate snacks and side dishes, a pot of clear soup, boiled thick to deliver. He filled her with soup, put a jujube paste soft cake into her te, and gently called the little woman staring nkly out of the window, Eat. udia returned to absolute being and took a sip of the soup bowl in his hands. With a warm bite down her stomach, she could not help squinting her eyes and shrinking her neck if there was heat flow across her body. Delicious? Well, it tastes good. Have a snack. Rowan must have taken the wrong medicine tonight. udia had snacks in his mouth and nced at him. When he caught him redhanded, he smiled and immediately felt gentle, What are you looking at? Ahem, ahem! udia was choked and resentful.From N?velDrama.Org. Its not a child, no one robbed you, whats the matter? Dont know, slow down? He said, got up and came over, patted her on the back, and then sat down beside her naturally. What are you doing? She pushed him awkwardly, Sit back. Sometimes, when she speaks, she likes to bite the epilogue of ah glutinously. She doesnt know it by herself. The word is almost equivalent to fatal attraction to others, especially men. For him, the effect is even worse. But neither the timing nor the ce is right. Rowan could only caress her hair and try to soften her tone Eat quickly. * Theres really, really something wrong with him. During the long period of Xi, udia almost passed out several times. Rowan, however, was extremely patient, unhurried and unhurried. Those flirtations that usually bring Jiang to the battle before half of them are going on in an orderly way tonight. udiay on the bed, panting and barking like a cat. He did not give her pleasure, so she bent down to find it herself. Dont move. He restrained her movements and was intimate Whats the hurry? Shit! She cursed in her heart, tearing her hair agitated and shouting, Are youing or not? If you donte, go away. Im sleepy! I want to sleep! Good boy, whats the hurry? He was still like that. In udias eyes, he was absolutely cheap. Cant, can only use the killer. Her arm was wrapped around his neck, and she clung to his ear and said a long string of words. What is dirty to say, what is shameless to say, what is not a lower limit to say. Mr. Rowans quirks, listening to these cant bear it. Sure enough. What cut her off was his sudden outburst. Towards early morning, udia had no strength and fainted. Chapter He was not annoyed and let her 3 When Rowan let go of her, she was already snoring lightly, sure she was exhausted. He got up and went to the bathroom to twist the wet towel and came back. He wiped her body and wrapped her in a quilt. He fixed it outside and held it tightly. The little woman in her arms grunted, rubbed against his chin and adjusted afortable posture. When Qi Lao called, udia was still held in Rowans arms and slept warm and charming. Hello? Unfortunately, the girl fell asleep? Her head was stunned. She reacted, got up hastily and raked her hair No, no, Qi Lao. Old people are used to getting up early, forgetting that you young people are greedy for sleep. Qi Lao said, looking at Aisun, who was scratching his head and scratching his head, with a loving smile, All right, let Ah Hao tell you. While speaking, there was a change of people over there, and Jin Haos clear male voice came, Amu, its me. Uhhuh. udia breathed a sigh of relief and sucked his nose. Whats the matter? You forget, Grandpa still owes you an breakfast. Today? Well, pack up and Ill pick you up right away. Ah? You Who is it? The two voices crisscrossed and sounded opposite the mobile phone. Jin Hao froze and his face suddenly changed. When Qi Lao saw this, he couldnt help asking, Whats the matter? Looking at Grandpa, Jin Hao reluctantly squeezed out a smile, pointing to his cell phone and pointing to the outside. Qi Lao nodded and he quickly ran away. At that time, the head was nk. udia knew Rowan did it on purpose. The man didnt know when he woke up. He leanedzily against the bed head, but his phoenix eyes were sharp. With a selfdeprecating smile, udia whispered, Jin Hao, are you still listening? hmm. After listening to his reaction, he should have heard Rowans voice just now. Sighing gently, she said, Im sorry, today is not convenient. In fact, its just an early meal. You dont have to take it to heart when you call Qi Lao. Amu. Jin Hao held his eyebrows and suddenly asked, Why are you? Yes, why? Well, I cant answer you now. Ill hang up first. Throwing his cell phone on the bedside table, udia slipped into the quilt and closed his eyes. Rowan watched her pretend to sleep and finallyughed coldly. He lifted the quilt and got up and entered the bathroom. The sound of water rustled. udia slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bathroom door in a daze. Until he came out of it, she had not recovered. Wiping his hair, Rowan went to the bed and sat down. Do you want me to make it clear for you? Say it clearly, what? Sitting up with the quilt in her arms, she tilted her head andughed at Pam, Huh? Rowan threw away the towel, pinched her lower jaw and froze her eyes. Tell him whose woman you are. Tut! Look at you, why are you so angry early in the morning? udia. All right, all right, all right, Ill solve it, okay? You cant solve it, Ill do it. Mmhmmhmm, Ill do it myself without Mr. Rowans help. udia. He read her name, approached and said, You know, my patience is not particrly good. Dont perfunctory me, understand? Yes, yes, Mr. Rowan, you are so wordy. * She still likes to make quick decisions. Yue Jinhaos meeting was smooth. He insisted on picking her up from afar. udia did not refuse to do sopletely. Just after work time, she came out of the building and saw a man leaning against a ck car from a distance, smoking. She didnt see him smoking much. Originally, a sunny man like Jin Hao had a very mncholy temperament when smoking, which made people feel sour. Take a deep breath and she walked over with a smiling face. Have you waited long? That impable smile. Jin Hao crushed out the cigarette and silently opened the car door.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udia still felt sorry and bent down to sit in. Driving in silence, his slender fingers tightly held the steering wheel and the veins stood out on the back of his hand. Chapter Mommy, you fly to me quickly She turned to look at him and finally said, Jin Hao, what are you angry about? udias tone was as if he were an awkward and angry child. Jin Hao smiled and said gently, What am I angry about? What can I be angry about? What qualifications do I have to be angry? Yes, it is. She smiled faintly, causing Jin Hao to turn his head and re. The car stopped at the side of the road and he went down to smoke. udia waited in the car, bowed his head and scratched his cell phone when bored. A small game after a small game y. Jin Hao turned to see her enjoying herself and finally could not help opening the car door and yelling at her, udia! Hmm? She looked up at him casually, her red lips slightly hooked. Whats the matter? Do you have a heart or not? He wanted to ask her more than himself. Such a woman, where on earth cant let him go? But if he could think clearly, he would not have to be so difficult.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Unfortunately, Jin Hao is Jin Hao. He had everything like his people, personable and sunny, including his temper. Even if you are angry again, this low roar is estimated to be the limit. Sometimes, udia thought that if he could be as domineering as Rowan, perhaps Forget it, what do you want to do with that? There is no one in this world like Rowan. There is only one Rowan in this world, which is the best thing udia thinks. Thinking like this, I feel more guilty about Jin Hao. But in fact, why should she feel guilty? At least I have never explicitly given Jin Hao a chance. When I have a headache, I secretly weigh which sentence is too heavy, which sentence will hurt him too deeply, and which sentence is too light, which is not enough to achieve the effect. Jin Hao sighed when he saw that her pretty face was full of entanglements. Have you thought it over? What? Have you figured out how to persuade me to give up and cut off my thoughts? When he said this, udia rxed a little and breathed a sigh of relief. She was slightly petnt. You know I am very embarrassed. Uhhuh. With such difficulty, he put out his cigarette and returned to the car. With a hint of smoke on his body, it is a little different from the feeling he gives people on weekdays. Jin Hao leaned slightly and looked at her. I cant bear to embarrass you. This sentence is more touching than any love word at this moment. He said so deeply and righteously. udia was almost bewitched by him. But it was still close. You will always be so charming. She was a little crazy and immediately smiled, But remember, it is better to be tough on girls once in a while next time. Is it? Is it still toote for me to be tough on you now? Jin Hao said, leaning over and trapping her between the car door and her chest. udia blinked and looked intently at him. At that moment, Jin Hao did not see what she wanted to see from her eyes. In other words, when she looked at him, her eyes were never in her eyes. That sparkling, starlike thing, twinkling, more dazzling than diamonds, finely broken, never extinguished. But he knew that when Rowan was mentioned, she would have it, even if it was just a sh. Sometimes the distinction between love and nonlove is obviously painful. Toote. She was extremely sober, clear, clear and urate in her answer. Jin Hao pretended to be lost to cover up his true sadness and raised his smiling face to pretend to be lightly chastised You are really! Even if you lie and cheat me. I dont want to cheat you. Her voice was a little dry, her head tilted, and she smiled brightly and beautifully Jin Hao, do you want to hear the truth? Uhhuh. You are very kind. She sighed slowly, and I am not good enough. If we had known each other earlier and seven years ago, I would have chosen you. When you didnt know Rowan? If anyone and Rowan be multiple choice questions, will your answer be him? Amu, how can you not make me feel distressed? Its not that you are not good enough, Amu, its that I am not good. Im sorry I didnt meet you and know you earlier. Chapter Mommy, you fly to me Jin Hao caressed her face and whispered deeply. Suddenly, udia rubbed his wet tears. But he reallyughed. The finger abdomen wiped the tears and put them into his mouth. Well, did these tears flow for me? Go away! udia beat him on the shoulder andughed. Jin Hao withdrew, looked ahead and whispered softly I know, Amu, dont worry, from now on, I will be your friend and will never jump over the line again. Paused, he turned to look at her, you think it over. Even in the future, you are scarred by Rowan, I will not rescue you. Daoshanhuohai, I watched you rush, gravel nail te, I watched you roll. Do you want to do this? udia wiped away her tears and looked out of the window. For a long time, the voice was faint, Hmm. * The cool evening wasing to night. udias calf was sore and he found a bench to sit down. Taking out her cell phone from her satchel, her fingers were unconsciously scratched on the screen. In the address book, she paused on Rowan. Hello. His voice soon came. udia looked at the strange street scene in front of him and sucked his nose. Tired. If there is a sigh from Rowan over there, Where is it? I dont know. Stay where you are and Ill find you. udia hooked his lips. I didnt even say where I was. Can you find me? I can find it. Oh. She hung up her cell phone and smiled. Never doubted Mr. Rowans ability. Even if she ran to Mars, only Mr. Rowan thought that she would return to Earth the next second. An hourter, a ck Lamborghini stopped in front of him. Rowan got off the bus and came up and stood in front of her. A pair of ck leather shoes appeared in udias eyes and climbed up his trousers until hended on Zhang Junmeis face. You came so fast. Sheined, Im dying of cold waiting! Cold? Rowan bent over and looked straight up with her. Is it cold? Why? Decline the little lover so difficult? Well, its true. My heart is killing me! udia!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. What are you doing? You die! Then you will kill me! The four eyes are opposite and the fireworks are sshing everywhere. What is the saddest thing? It was when you were ready to overthrow the world and win the enemy even if the whole army was wiped out that the enemy suddenly raised a white g. A whole body of fire cannot be emitted, but can only damage itself. This is the deepest intrigue of the enemy, and it is easy for you to be cheap. For example, at this time Red lips pouted, the goblinlike woman stretched out her arms, charming and weak to hug. Rowans face was cold and his heart was iron. The action went against the original intention. Hit the horizontal pick up her, she swinging two small thin legs, happy hee hee. He looked askance at her and stuffed her dishonest into the copilot. That night, it was extremely touching. After touching, embracing each other until dawn also made people greedy. * Mr. Rowan is in a good mood. Lei Xuchen took a sip of the wine and mocked his good friend A smiling face of anthomaniacs, where is there still a little pity? Rowan nced at him, but smiled without saying a word. Lei Xuchen sat down close to him. Is it that good? What? What did you say? Still pretend with me? At that time, I forgot that every day I gave birth to a baby and did not enter my face. I also used my office as a bar at regr intervals. Rowan frowned and swung his fist. Lei Xuchen was able to evade and said with a smile, OK, OK, I wont say it. No, again, since this is the best, lets do it in the future. Two people, have to wear away their enthusiasm a little before they are willing? After a word, he added, However, your family is really a bit awkward. It must be difficult for Mr. Rowan to control it. Look at his face standing and talking without pain, Rowan is only a shallow expression. Justugh, he just waited to see, one day, he fell in love and couldnt extricate himself from the stupidity. Lei Xuchen did not know that his good friend had calcted ahead of time. He looked up and drank the wine in his hand. His cell phone rang. Chapter Mommy, you fly to me. 3 I pressed Answer. I see. He hung up in a cold tone. He got up, fastened his suit buttons and said, Something has happened. Ill deal with it. Uhhuh. The scene of the shooting. The injured Xue Muzi was surrounded by emergency doctors, nurses and a group of crew members. The girls eyes were filled with tears and she looked at the door from time to time. A little whileter, a tall and straight figure appeared. She immediately bit her lower lip and tears fellpletely. The doctor who was treating the wound on her leg looked at this and asked softly, Is it painful? Otherwise, I have been strong and didnt cry just now. How did I shed tears now? Xue Muzi shook his head, the line of sight is just tightly staring at the man. She hasnt seen him for a long time. If it werent for the ident, she wouldnt have seen him. I dont know if I did something wrong. Is he tired? So, nevere to her again. Lei Xuchen first understood the situation, his eyes inadvertently swept past, and he looked at the girls grievance. With a sigh, he patted the director on the shoulder and stepped forward.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. How is it? Fang Mu, Xue Muzis agent, replied Its no big deal, but my leg is injured. I need to rest for two days. Well, then have a good rest. Lei Xuchen said, turned to go. Xue Muzi was in a hurry and stopped him at the exit Mr. Lei! Lei Xuchen stood and turned around. She opened her mouth and finally only whispered, Im sorry. Lei Xuchen symbolicallyforted him with two sentences Dont me you, take good care of yourself. In fact, it ismon for artists to get injured on the set. Even if Xue Muzi is being praised by thepany, he will not let the boss go to the scene in person because of a small calf injury. But when the secretary said it on the phone, he went out of his way. This girl is still too special. So that night, Lei Xuchen knocked on the door of her apartment. This apartment was rented to her by thepany. It has two rooms and one hall. The ce is notrge, but the location is good and it is decorated with fine decoration. The decoration style is smaller than that of the girl. That was his casual order and the secretary followed suit. Now that I think about it, is it really casual? How can you be casual if you dont enter your heart? Xue Muzi was leaning on a crutch and saw him standing at the door. The whole person was stupid. Lei Xuchen also did not speak, just pulled the corners of the mouth. Before the smile waspletelypleted, the girl had lost her crutch and rushed at him. Her legs Lei Xuchen hurried forward to meet her and firmly embraced her. I, I thought, you didnte to see me. Seizing Lei Xuchens cloth, Xue Muzi sobbed. She likes him too much. Like to him a little dont care, the heart tore like pain. Although there is onedder and one household, Lei Xuchen is still afraid of what is captured by the surveince. He picked her up and entered the room. He lifted his foot and hooked the door. Before she could speak, the girls kisses were everywhere. She is like a pettish puppy, kissing him on the face, nose and corners of the mouth without thinking, rubbing his face with saliva marks. Lei Xuchen was sitting on the sofa with her in her arms tightly wrapped around his neck, a typical sign of insecurity. He sigh, gently pulled down her arm, took her finger, and asked softly, does my leg still hurt? The girl shook her head first, then she was afraid that he would not feel sorry for herself, and then she nodded hard. How could he not know her little thoughts? Gripping her jaw lovingly, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. The poor girl trembled all over her body and weed the longlost kiss with cherish and fear. Her taste is very good. Clear and light. Lei Xuchen has kissed many women. For him, the kiss itself is not very attractive. At best, it is just a way to mediate hope. However, Xue Muzi made him feel beautiful and kissing her seemed addictive. This is not a good thing. With strong selfcontrol, Lei Xuchen took the lead in pulling out of the two mens addiction. Xue Muzi obviously hasnt returned to absolute being yet. He looked wet like a small animal, covered with ayer of fog, and looked at him foolishly. Chapter Mommy, you fly to me. Oh 4 He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes so as not to incarnate himself as a Qin beast. Dont you like me anymore? Hmm? Xue Muzi took down Lei Xuchens hand and asked timidly, You havent contacted me for a long time. When you saw me, you didnt talk to me. Bowed her little head, she held her finger, I think, did I do something wrong? Dont you like me? No. Then you still like me? The girl raised her head excitedly and looked at him expectantly. At that moment, I didnt like three words and couldnt say it at all. But like, he cant say it. Uhhuh. Thats great! With a small cheer, she gave him a good kiss on the cheek and said, I like you! I like you very, very much! How much do you like it? Heughed and teased her. Xue Muzi thought for a moment and gesticted with his arm, So many, so many, much more than this. Her arms were stretched t and her smile was bright. Lei Xuchen pinched the tip of her nose. She twisted her little ass and struggled without knowing it. Gradually, there was something under her ass. Yes, yes She stared big eyes, innocent and at a loss. Hmm? What is it? He deliberately teased her and kissed her eyelids closely. Hmm? What is it? Xue Muzi licked his lips and suddenly boldly pasted it on his ear and said two words. Lei Xuchen only felt that his head blew and his arm around her waist tightened a little. The voice was coarse and hoarse, with a hint of low voice Girl, dont y with fire. It doesnt matter, really. She said piously. He sighed and rubbed her hair. No. Why? You dont like me? Young girls like to keep their mouths shut. If he is a few years younger, he may patiently coax her with nice words. Unfortunately, he is no longer young. For the 31yearold man, passion is no longer so urgent for him, but bes dispensable. Good boy, you are injured. He said perfunctory words. Xue Muzi was shy and took this as his affection. Take a deep breath and she said, Then when I am well, after Lei Xuchen casually uh and casually said, Well talk about itter. Far away. udia was on the phone when Pam came in with a stack of documents. She stood in front of the floortoceiling window, holding her mobile phone in one hand and writing and drawing on the window in the other. Her side face was soft and gentle. Put the documents on the table, Pam listened to her smile and said, do you regard me as your cook? Do you still order? You eat whatever I cook. The little girl curled her pie mouth and looked at her expression of being immersed in love without realizing it. After a while, udia found the man behind him and said to the man on the other side of the cell phone, Hang up. Its sweet. Recognizing the acidity in the little girls tone, udia estimated that she could not eat grapes and disliked the acidity of grapes. The best way to deal with this is to ignore her. Walking to her desk and leafing through the documents, she asked, Is it all here? Uhhuh. Go out. The little girl beamed and turned away.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Sit down. udia took the documents and began to deal with them one by one. When all of them are finished, the sun has set and the setting sun is slowly setting. The mobile phone whirled and shook at hand. She looked at her eyes and their eyes lit up. Hi, Dear! Hi, Mommy. On the other side of the cell phone, there was a crisp boys voice. udias heart was as sweet as honey and his smile was even bigger. Whats the matter? Do you miss me? Miss you. Mommy, Im calling to remind you not to forget to book a ne ticket. The little guys birthday this month, how can she forget? Every year, I will apany him for a whole month. I know, I wont forget. Mommy, you quickly fly to find me! I am waiting for you. All right. Hang up the cell phone, for a long time, udia tidied up the papers on the table and stood up. * When I opened the apartment door and saw the leather shoes beside the shoe cab, I knew he was back. Chapter Make him feel distressed 1 Rowan, cant you put your shoes away? As she spoke, she bent over and put his leather shoes into the shoe cab. Straightened up, he saw him standing at the Xuanguan Pass with his shoulder in his arms. Do you go shopping in the South Pole? udia cold hum, you dont help, dont pick!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Rowan, cold hum, went up to look at the dishes in the bag. Say what she does and what he eats. But what she bought was all the dishes he ordered. Mr. Rowan expressed satisfaction, curled his mouth slightly, turned and swung into the room. udia vomited at his cheap back and went into the kitchen with a shopping bag. An hour and a half, she quickly worked out three dishes and one soup and called Uncle Wen out for dinner. The two sat opposite each other. She filled him with soup and took the opportunity to say, Cherish thest meal. Rowan heard this and did not pick up the soup bowl. His eyes looked at her with heavy color. Come on. She frowned to remind him that he still did not move. In desperation, she had to give him at hand, what are you doing? Again? His face was livid and ugly, and he was faintly about to get angry. udia pie mouth, smile I am going to F this month, you forget? When this was said, Rowan looked slightly pale, but then it became cold again. Yuanyang bought apany in Country F seven years ago. She goes there every year to deal with her business for about a month. Its nothing every year, just this year When do you leave? Next week. udia held the soup bowl and smoked it. Well, its not bad. Try it quickly. Rowan took the spoon and stirred it around in the soup bowl. udia nced at him and raised his eyebrows Drink well! Dont y! How many adults! Children! With a spoon, he simply threw it on the table, got up and walked into the room. Ah? You! Where are you going! The only answer to her was the deafening sound of mming the door. Problem! udia gave a low roar of anger and threw his spoon on the table. She took pains to cook a table of dishes, and he gave her a face to see, who! Rowan, you are ufortable! Starve you to death! Starve you to death! With two vicious low curses, udia angrily picked up the chopsticks. Dont eat I eat! Anyway, Im not hungry! Filling rice into her mouth, she ate it bite by bite with anger. Halfway through the meal, my stomach hurts. Gas and pain, eyes a red, nose a sour, big grievance so pervaded. Sooner orter, she will have to make Rowan, a big bastard, angry to death! His stomach became more and more painful. udia endured a terrible burst of sweat on his forehead. Moving from the dining room to the living room cost her some strength. She fell on the sofa and got up to go to the room when the pain subsided. Rowan stood by that window with his back to the door and did not turn back when he heard here in. udia was toozy to pay any attention to him, so he went to the bedside table and half crouched down. Hua! She pulled the whole drawer out, and everything fell to the ground, pulling it the same way. Rowan finally couldnt help but nce back at her. The original intention was to see what demon she was, but there was no opinion that she was as pale as paper. You! As he quickly walked towards her, he knelt on one knee without hesitation and held her shoulder. Whats the matter? Pupil pupil? udia whispered and fell to him. His head leaned against his neck socket and said softly, stomachache With a low curse, Rowan picked her up and put her on the bed, pulling the quilt and wrapping her in it. Where is the stomach medicine? udias mouth was t and his voice was small Living room, medicine cab When he heard this, he did not move immediately, but looked at her condescending in the haze of phoenix eyes. It hurts you best! She knew exactly where the medicine was, but it happened that she deliberately came to the bedroom to look for it, which attracted his attention and made him feel distressed. In this way, the woman who also knows how to y tricks, Rowan felt, should let her die of pain, pain to death, the world will be clean! You udias eyes suddenly turned red, and the Committee was so wronged that it was nested in the quilt. Chapter Make him feel distressed 2 Rowans heart is like a city that has beenpletely destroyed in an instant. red at her, he turned back and went out to look for medicine, and soon came back with medicine and warm water. After taking the medicine, udia withered and his eyelids were listless and half drooping. Rowan sat by the bed, reaching into the quilt and rubbing her stomach habitually and skillfully. She squintedfortably, regained some spirit and began to hook up with him What was wrong with you just now? He looked at her with a smile, cool and ironic. She forgot. This heartless little woman. Why are you staring at me? udias expression gradually colded, I dont always have the patience to coax you every day, do you know how difficult it is for you to bring yourself? Im very tired. You made it! Shut up! He yelled at her angrily, who coaxed you! When he spoke, udia raised his eyebrows and seemed to smile. I think your skin itches! Hands down to the edge of her little library. udia immediately cried in a low voice, but identally caught his hand. You really want Qin Beast! I am a patient! Patient! Look at which patient is like you. He came close and deliberately touched her slippery leg, full of energy. udias whole body trembled with anger, and her pretty little face faded pale, adding a bit of brilliant color instead. He didnt want to really provoke her either. He stopped and uncovered the quilt andy with her. She turned and threw him a cold back. A few minutester, the person behind him slowly leaned up, one arm passed through her neck and gave her a pillow, while the other handnded on her stomach, continuing to warm her stomach. udia gave him a turn of his hand and heard him humming in his ear. His anger was only half dispersed and the remaining half was left for the next dposition. I am hungry. He bit her ear restlessly and licked it. He was having a great time. After a while her ears were wet, starve you to death! Hmm? I am ill, I dont care, you are hungry for your own kitchen hot meal. Then dont eat, hungry. He closed his eyes and breathed quietly in her ears. udia could not have fallen asleep. After waiting for a long time, he knew that he was not asleep either. Why dont you go? Really dont eat? Uhhuh. Not to say hungry? Well, ept the punishment. Ah? What punishment? go to sleep. The reaction was slower than at other times. It took udia a long time to understand his obscure meaning.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Did punishing yourself make her stomach ache? The corners of her mouth rose, and she moved and changed to facetoface holding with him. Under the yellow light, she blinked with long eyshes and looked at the one close at hand. She was perfectly handsome. Rowan, why on earth are you awkward? You tell me, you dont tell me, how do I know? I dont know, how to coax you? So you have to tell me. You dont tell me, I He suddenly opened his eyes, swishing to release the arrow, cold sniff shut up! Whats the longwinded! udia crooked his head and became energetic. Who told you not to tell me? If you dont tell me, I really dont know. Then if I dont know, how can I oh! The way to shut her uppletely has always been the most effective. She was so full of him that she really couldnt say any witticisms that annoyed him. On the day udia was about to fly away, in the afternoon of the flight, all morning and noon, she was trapped in bed by a man and was responsible for feeding. Oh, no, Im going to bete She sobbed beneath him, begging for mercy, in a thin voice like a milk cat. He is not good for a while. She can only use all her power to tter and pander to everything. Rowan bit her round, slippery shoulder and gasped slightly. Dont go before its toote. No, theres business, business needs, need me So why did you go so far to buy thepany? He looked into her eyes and asked angrily. This topic is too dangerous. A little carelessness, ording to Rowans acumen, must be suspicious. Its not all for the sake of being far away. She hugged him by the neck and offered to put on her red lips. Chapter Make him feel distressed 3 Rowan contained it, and her back felt numb, which made her tremble lightly. * Satisfied someone leaned against the bedside and watched her busy tidying up, secretly hiding her passport and mobile phone from time to time. udia tidied up, looking for what he had hidden, and coaxing childish men. Soon he was sweating all over. She had just been practiced by him, her legs were still trembling and her waist was sore. When she got angry, she threw her clothes on the bed. I wont go! Its exactly what I want. Rowan hooked her thin lips and jumped up to press her on the quilt. She looked at him like this and sneered at him sarcastically Shall I just resign and stay at home? Waiting for Mr. Rowan toe to Linxing every day? Hmm? So you are satisfied? Like it? Am I? Are you happy to see me be a woman who is useless, takes you as the sky, has no temper and no self? He stared at her in a daze, and slowly the radian of his mouth condensed into a sharp smile. How dare you!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thin lips spit out two words, he pulled out of bed and went into the bathroom. udia zed at the ceiling for a moment, adjusted his mood and continued to pack his luggage. When Rowan came out of the bathroom, the bedroom was empty. Heughed coldly when he threw his towel on the ground. Airport. udia put on his sunsses and dragged his luggage to board the ne. In more than ten hours, she will arrive in Country F and meet the little guy who yearns for her. Lisa said that the little guy grew taller again and learned to swim. Thest time I saw him, the little fellow followed her to the swimming pool, with the protection of the swimming ring and a face of bitter hatred. Thinking, udia chuckled. For some reason, she cant even collect a photo about the little guy. Every time she reads it, she will it immediately. At an altitude of 30, 000 feet, she turned to look out of the window. Behind him, a pair of small couples were sitting together and talking sweetly. Am I good to you? Generally speaking. Generally? I specially took you to country f for your birthday, but you actually said it was normal. Oh, why are you doing this! Birthday? ! Suddenly, shocked. Sorry to disturb you. Turning around, udia asked the couple, I just heard you say birthday, I want to ask It turns out that his birthday also happens to be this month. It coincides with the little guy. Every year is staggered, she didnt notice that this year coincides with the same month. Is that why he was so upset that day? How, how did she not think of it? It was a clear afternoon when I arrived in Country F. Originally, she said she would call Rowan to apologize when shended, but when she saw the little guy, she threw Rowan out of the sky. Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! Mommy! The little fellow broke free of Lisas hand and swooped towards udia. udia lost his suitcase to meet him and hugged him firmly. Mommy! Mommy! The little fellow enthusiastically held udias cheek with his fleshy little hand and printed her saliva on her face. Madam, wee back. Lisa followed and smiled. udia hugged her lightly. Lisa, thank you. Mommy! Pupil pupil! Mommy! The little fellow grabbed udias skirt anxiously and didnt want to be ignored by his mother at all. udia crouched down and kissed him on the face. Meat. The meat was kissed on the cheek by the dearest mother, and immediately blushed with shame and red ears. She said ufortably, Mommy, wee back. Thank you for the meat. udia took meat by the hand, Lisa helped her drag her suitcase, and the three left the airport talking andughing. On the way back, Lisa drove, meat and udia crowded together and chattered incessantly. I wish I could tell his dearest mother all the things that had happened to me since she leftst time. Mommy, I learned to swim! Now we can swim together! When the meat was excited, the Chinese was mixed with F. Chapter Missed 1 by wiping ones body udia hugged him with a smile and kissed his white forehead. The meat is wonderful! Praised by Mommy, Meat was embarrassed again. He felt that he should show his adult side, so he obediently sat up straight, grabbed udias hand and said earnestly, Pupil, I have grown big enough. udia heard that he was slightly dazed. Meat meat couldnt hear her answer, looked at his dearest mommy anxiously, and asked cautiously and expectantly, pupil pupil, am I not big enough? Mommy once promised him that when he was old enough, he would take him back to a ce called 49 cities. Mommy said that it was her hometown.From N?velDrama.Org. Hometown, hometown. The book Lisa bought him said The moon is bright in my hometown. He looks at the moon from the window every night. He thinks the moon in Country F is already very round and beautiful. Will the moon be rounder and more beautiful in that ce called 49 cities? He was curious. Meat. It was a while before udia found his voice. She knew that her son had grown up, and lies and tricks were only hurting him. But how will she tell him that he cannot go back yet? This matter Pupil, cell phone. Meat arched his little ass and pointed to her pocket to remind her, Your cell phone is ringing. Taking out his cell phone, udia looked at the shing name on the screen. The meat probe came over, and the beautiful and handsome little eyebrows wrinkled, saying word by word Wen, Wang, Shu. He already knows a lot of words. These three words cannot defeat him. When udia heard him read these three words, he shook with shock and put his hand over his mouth before consciousness. Hmm? Meat meat blink big eyes, innocent look at her. He didnt know what happened to his dear mommy and why her face suddenly became difficult to look. Lisa, stop the car. Lisa pulled up to the side of the road. udia squeezed his ringing cell phone and said to the meat, Wait for me, Ill answer the phone. Yes, pupil pupil. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the car door and got off the bus. She walked to a farther ce before picking it up. Hello. Mr. Rowan called but did not speak. This awkward feeling made udia sigh deeply. Why dont you talk? If you dont talk again, Ill hang up. The threat in her light tone is of course not a deterrent. There indeed as expected came a light sniff. She smiled in a low voice, holding her cell phone and turned around inadvertently. She saw the meat lying on the window. His dear mommy looked over and the little fellow immediately came to his senses,ughing and waving. The fleshy little hand also learned the most poprparison nowadays. With a sniff smile, she felt sad again. The meat gradually grew and looked more and more like him, but his temper was not like him. Its not as good as it is. If she is as ufortable as Mr. Rowan, she will be really miserable. What are youughing at? The male voice was cold and obscure, and it could be recognized that Mr. Rowan was not in a good mood. udia raised the corners of his mouth and said with duplicity No, Im not smiling. So Mr. Rowan stopped talking again. He didnt even know that there was such a small thing in this world. Can speak, looks very goodlooking, does not stick to people, sensible, makes people feel distressed. Can swim, can speak fournguages, can draw, and can write very well. Although I know everything in my heart, I never ask her about my father. If one day he knows all this udia did not dare to think. That is ten thousand times more terrible than falling into hell. Rowan, Im sorry. Finally, she said softly. She owes him this apology. Whether it was because he forgot his birthday or because he hid the meat. Im sorry for what? Rowan asked meaningfully. With a slight cough, udia turned his back to the car and looked into the distance. Forgetting Mr. Rowans birthday is my crime. At that moment, Rowan clearly noticed a little difference. An unprovoked idea shed by. Chapter Wipe the body and miss 2 Her apology just now seems to include more than this matter. Uhhuh. What? Are you really going to let me die? If I die, dont you feel sad to die? She switched to the heartless udia mode, which tickled Rowans hated teeth. Its a pity that the distance between the two is as simple as Qian Shans Wanshui. Youd better have some consciousness! Rowan left this specious remark and hung up his cell phone, giving udia no chance to ask or even think about it. Its puzzling. Abdominal discussion, she turned back to the car. Pupil pupil. The meat rushed over and put its face on her chest. Who is Rowan? Why did you talk to him so long? No one. udia touched the fleshs hair and quickly said a few topics to divert his attention, hoping that he would forget the name. However, she ignored that meat not only inherited Rowans appearance, but also inherited his ability to never forget anything. It is impossible for him to forget. Lisa is a F Chinese who took care of meat when he was born. Never ask about the life experience of meat, udias specific identity and the reason why he only sees his son once a year. She just took care of the meat attentively and treated him as her own child. udias gratitude to her is beyond words. Lisa can also cook a little Chinese food, but it is not very good. What meat likes best is definitely my mothers craft. So after a twohour rest, udia took him to the nearby supermarket to buy food. Every year when shees, it is Lisas vacation. She will take care of the meat independently for a month and apany him after his birthday. The little fellows birthday is just three dayster. They are choosing the dishes for tonight and discussing the menu for the birthday. Pupil pupil, thest time I ate your braised pork, it was very delicious. Lisa also helped me make it once, but it was not as good as yours. When Meat said this, he was stealing grapes from the shopping cart. Last time? That was a year ago. udia felt a pain in his heart, bent over and touched his cheek, ok, then make braised pork tonight, ok? There are also grapes. Dont eat any more. After the ount is settled, go back and wash them before eating. Good. The meat shyly withdrew and then attacked the grapes paws, nodding shyly. Lisa said that meat only acts like a child when it is with her, and more often than not, he is very mature. udia did not know that meat and meat yed coquetry with her on the one hand and hoped that she would see his growth on the other, because he really wanted to go to 49 cities and be with her. Little children will suffer like this. It was her fault. Braised pork, sweet and sour chops, stirfried heart, tomato and egg soup. The little fellow mouthed meat and rice, and there was no sound in his mouth. udia filled a bowl of soup and put it at his hand. He said gently, Take a sip and eat slowly. He raised his little head, his mouth was oily, and he said vaguely, Thank you, pupil. After swallowing what was in his mouth, the meat took a sip of the soup bowl and narrowed his eyes. Drink well. udia put vegetable hearts into his bowl and looked at him as if he had not seen enough. After the meal, the little fruit guy ate a lot again. udia was worried that he would eat too much umted food and took him for an hours walk in the garden. The little guy said a lot of things in the kindergarten. The little girlpeted to be his girlfriend and gave him all the biscuits made in the biscuit ss. He ate a lot and his stomach hurt. udiaughed and crouched down and hugged him. Well, is there any girl that meat likes? Yes. Meat meat also dont want to answer. Oh? Who is it? The meat blushed red, hugged udias neck and rubbed it. Its the pupil.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This answer made her happy and happy. * After taking a bath, the little guys were tender and tender one after another, with wet hair, like a hot little dog. udia wrapped him in a blue bath towel, carried him out, put him in the quilt, and wiped his hair with a dry towel. Chapter Wipe the body and miss 3 The meat was so sleepy that my eyes couldnt be opened. My head was bit by bit, not to mention how cute it was. When her hair dried, she held him on the pillow, almost stained with the pillow, and the little fellow snored lightly. udia kissed his little face and tucked him in. Rowan family. Feng Nuanxin put down the emulsion and turned to look at Wen Chenglin. Do you want to call friends from Rowan this year? Or is it just our family for dinner? Wen Chenglin took off his presbyopic sses and pinched his eyebrows. Lets have a meal. Its simpler. Well, thats it. Feng Nuanxin nodded and added, Dont make it too simple, at least the house still needs to be decorated. Ill choose some new pots of potted nts tomorrow, as well as cakes. Its time to set the style. Wen Chenglin smiled and waved to her. Feng Nuanxin walked over and sat beside him. He took his hand. There are still a few days to go. Dont worry. Prepare for it first, so as to save the time to be in a hurry, and then what will be left behind, which will make it ufortable to look at it. With a sigh, Wen Chenglin took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss. Feng warm heart immediately blushed, old wife, you are really You bother so much for Rowan, but he s, after all, I still didnt do well enough to teach him well. Dont say that. Feng Nuanxin patted Wen Chenglins hand. I believe that Rowan will ept me one day. Warm heart, embarrassing you. No, I wouldnt feel embarrassed with you. * Say it again! Wen Chenglin listened to Rowans words and red. Rowan looked light and his mouth was covered with a sneer. Feng warm heart looks ugly. Wen Jiazhi asked, Really? Eldest brother, arent you at home for your birthday? Uhhuh. Nonsense! If you are not at home, where else are you? Wen Chenglin patted the armrest of the sofa and remembered the recent rumor, Have you, have you been involved with udia again? When this was said, Fengs warm heart couldnt help showing shock and doubts, and his face turned whiter for a few minutes. Yes or no, what does it have to do with you? Rowan looked at Fengs warm heart. This sentence was obviously addressed to her. Rebellious son! Bastard! Wen Chenglin was furious and got up to rush towards Rowan. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi looked at this and quickly stopped him. Cheng Lin! Calm down! Calm down! Dad, sit down first. The mother and son appeased Wen Chenglin to sit back on the sofa, but Rowan got up and strode along the road. Look at him! Look at him! Sooner orter I will have to make him angry! Halfway through a ss of wine, the door was knocked. Rowan raised his eyes and saw Feng warm heart push open the door and enter. Get out. He is cold and light, hit the floor. Feng Nuanxin stood where he was and gently advised, Your father was too angry just now. Dont take it to heart. Oh! Rowan, although your father doesnt say it, he hopes to apany you on your birthday. He cares about you very much. Is it your turn to tell me this? She clenched her finger and smiled wryly. I know you hate me, and I dont care how much you hate me, but your father, you shouldnt hurt him, he Get out, dont let me say it again. Rowan put aside his ss and his eyes were sinister. Feng warm heart froze, half a ring before turning around, open the door to go out. Almost at the same time as the door was closed, the sound of the ss hitting the wall followed. She stood quietly at the door for a while before lifting her steps and leaving. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. udia did buy a perfumepany in Country F to produce some niche brands of perfume. Over the years, there has been some minor fame. If you dont do it truthfully, how can you hide Rowans golden eyes? Ding! The elevator door opened and udia led the meat out. Pupil pupil, can I eat KTC at noon? Lisa wont let me eat every time. Well, udia whispered, let me think about it. Dont think about it, lets eat that, pupil, pupil, mommy. Chapter It is your son who is afraid of being discovered. Talking andughing, she walked to the door of the office. Her beautiful secretary here greeted her and smiled and said, Mu Zong, there are guests visiting. A guest? Who is it? As she spoke, she screwed open the door. With his back to the door, he stood in front of the French window.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. udias heart suddenly tightened! Rowan turned around at the sound and only had time to see a sh of her panicked face. At that moment, what seemed to be quietly lost between fingers. With her back against the door panel and her fingers pinched on the door handle, her face turned pale. Mu Zong? Pupil? Two voices sounded. udia seemed to return to absolute being and put a hand over the meats mouth. Ada, you take, take him to, to the conference room, yes, to the downstairs conference room, donte out! Donte out without my orders! Yes, Mu Zong. Meat, go with Aunt Ada. Mommy, can Mommy find youter? Meat nodded cleverly, took Adas hand and walked back three times. Watching them disappear, she began to take deep breaths. It was already a masqueraded and leisurely udia who pushed the door open again. Why did youe all of a sudden? The expression was also handled properly. Surprise, surprise. Rowan looked at her, her phoenix eyes filled with cold color. In fact, the cold sweat on her back has not receded. In fact, her calf is trembling. In fact, her heart is already in her throat. Rowan, I gave you a son. Rowan, he is so clever, just like you. Rowan, will you like him? Whats on my face? Why do you look at me like that? She stepped forward and stood in front of him, tilting her head slightly. Hmm? Now, the subtle expression is impable. He stretched out his hand, held her cheek and unconsciously rubbed her enchanting red lips with his finger abdomen. Arent you sorry? I will personally receive your apologies. You are a man! She punched him in the chest andughed and scolded, Isnt it stupid? Thats why? Come all the way here? Where is thepany? Rowan family would not copse without me for a few days. Yes, yes, Mr. Rowan said so. You? Wen Wang rxed his mouth and said nothing after all. udia then smiled, stood on tiptoe, wrapped his arms around his neck, printed his red lips, and whispered, My apologies, how much do you want? His thin lips were hooked up, his arms were wrapped around her waist, and he held the back of her head. His voice was hoarse How many do you have? The next second, the four lip petals are attached to each other, and a piece of tender feelings and honey are endless. Rowan pressed her to her desk, despite her shouting. At first, there was a degree of advance and retreat, but then hepletely let go of his hands and feet. udia was tossed by him only to take out his breath but not to take in the air. He copsed on the table, his back was red and burning with pain. He was still not satisfied and bent down to bite her neck, like a vampire in the dark night. Her finger was ed into his hair and slowly tightened. Her mouth was full of air and asked, Okay, no, no With a low roar, he finally pressed on her, gasping for air, and surrounded her by a strong male breath. * In the rest room in her office, Rowan lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. udia took a bath and his face was still red with camel. Eyes also seem to have been washed with water, Jingjing bright. He waved to her, and she obediently twisted her waist and sat in his arms. His slender fingers hooked the halfdry hair on her shoulder. He crushed out the cigarette and held her lips. Apany me. udia blinked his big eyes and pulled back a little. Come all the way to eat meat? Birthday? Why not? Yes! Mr. Rowan is so capricious. Its just She nested in his neck socket and held his finger. Will you leave after your birthday? Besides. Huh? Youe with me. I have to deal with business. Then, Ill wait for you? Chapter It is your son who is afraid of being discovered. 2 This is a test. But when she really saw her face change slightly, Rowan smiled, grabbed her lower jaw and lifted it up. He coagted her eyes. Why? Maybe you have a lover here, afraid of being discovered by me? Im really afraid youll find out. But its not a lover, its your son. udia knocked out his hand and pretended to be thin and angry. Yes, yes, I just have a lover! Ie to steal sunshine with him every year! Are you satisfied? Rowan I tell you, you dont give me every test! Ive been working very hard for a month to deal with business. What have I be in your eyes? If you dont like it and have to lock me by your side day and night, you will buy thepany, buy Yuanyang together, keep me in a cage, and I will be a canary for you, ok? This time around, udia seeded.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Her anger was so lifelike that the y wasparable to that of the best actress. Rowan was slightly shocked and was speechless for a while. Take it as soon as you see it. Again, he fought back, and she estimated that there was not even any residue left. Cant we be fine? Hmm? Do you have to quarrel as soon as you meet? Changing her tone and attitude, she began to be soft and earnest. Rowan sneered, quarrel? Who is it like taking gun medicine? Could it be me? You didnt recruit me yet. She made a wink and pouted in pettish manner You havee so far. We will stop quarrelling. Shall I apany you on your birthday? Mr. Rowan will give you everything he wants, and I will take the moon from the sky, OK? Rowan was coaxed to reddish ears by her, and gripped the tip of her nose angrily and helplessly. udia Ming Yan Yan smiled and knew that this was a calm after a storm. I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. Where do you live? I dont know. I didnt buy real estate here either, after all, Ie once a year, I stay in a hotel. Ill check out and book a hotel for you. Why check out? He hooked her hair at her fingertips again. Ill just go straight there. udias eyes shed and he smiled and said, Forget it, I dare not let Mr. Rowan stay in my hotel. I have to order the best and most expensive for Mr. Rowan. While going to the bathroom, udia called Lisa. Sorry to disturb Lisas vacation, pleasee and bring meat home immediately. The meat was a little angry because it suddenly disappeared, dear Mommy. He is not the kind of child who will cry and shout loudly. When he is angry, he just has a straight face and his little face is livid and does not speak. Lisa coaxed him and took him to eat KFC, which he had been thinking about for a long time. The little guys face just didnt clear up. udia also knew that he had wronged his son, but there was no way. Ka! Hard! Everyone is working hard! Muzi, ok? Dont your legs hurt after standing for so long? Its okay, its okay, Im all right. Not used to receiving so much attention, Xue Muzi thanked shyly. Agent Fang Mu came up and said to her, Tomorrows shooting will be in the afternoon. Ill take you backter and have a good rest. Well, I see. Fang Mu looked at her and faced her simple eyes. She wanted to say some things, but she was hesitant. Driving Xue Muzi home, watching her enter the apartment building, Fang Mu drove away. As soon as her car drove away, Xue Muzi, who had entered the building, turned back. Taking out the cap and mask from her backpack and wearing them, she went to the supermarket at the gate of themunity. I received his text message today and wille to see her tonight. Because of this text message, she has been excited all day. After buying vegetables and meat, Xue Muzi bought a menu and was ready to make some dishes for him. It was a little exciting to think that he would eat the food she had cooked herself for a while. When Lei Xuchen opened the door and came in, he heard a ping ping pong sound. He stood at the door for a moment and judged that the sound wasing from the kitchen. Closing the door, he changed his slippers and walked to the kitchen. Under the bright yellow light, his girl was wearing a small pink apron, holding up a kitchen knife and trying to chop ribs. Chapter Rowan looked at the little guy in front of him 1 Because she was too focused, she didnt even find him back. Cough! One hand clenched fist on the lip and coughed gently. Hearing the sound, Xue Muzi turned around and shouted in surprise, You are back! Forgetting that she was still holding a kitchen knife in her hand, she just rushed at him. Ah, ah, ah! Lei Xuchen subconsciously stepped back a few steps and frowned Dao, knife down. Xue Muzi paused, then blushed. cing the knife on the cooking table, she looked down at her toes. With a sigh, he stepped forward and gathered the girl to his heart. His chin was on the top of her hair. He looked at the mess in the kitchen and asked softly, Are you cooking? The girl in her arms replied, Hmm. But she is too stupid. The recipe is clearly written, but it is very difficult to do it. After two hours of work, she only mixed out a cold dish, and it was salty because she did not have a good grasp of the salt. In the end, the big meal was not made. Lei Xuchen rolled up his sleeves and made two bowls of instant noodles neatly. With his girl, head to head to eat. Xue Muzi sucked noodles and nced at him. Whats the matter? Im sorry. Hmm? I, I want to cook for you. I didnt expect the result to be that he cooked and ate instant noodles. Do you know how long I have been greedy for instant noodles? Lei Xuchen smiled at Pam, I just want to eat this bite. Knowing that he wasforting her, Xue Muzis heart was sweeter than eating honey. Next time, next time I will do it well. You already owe me one next time, remember? Speaking of this, Xue Muzi was stunned. Lei Xuchen couldnt help reaching for her face and touching her. Eat. There was nothing to do after eating. Xue Muzi washed the fruit and brought it out to watch TV with him. He hugged her in one hand and the remote control in the other, changing the table at will. The smell of Lei Xuchen is too safe and reassuring for Xue Muzi. Leaning against his arms, she gradually began to fall asleep. When she yawned for the third time, he turned off the TV. She suddenly woke up and rubbed her eyes. Dont you look? Well, you are not sleepy. Go to bed. She nodded and sipped her lips because she thought of something. * The bedsidemp is dim and dark. Lei Xuchen leaned half against the head of the bed and sat on Xue Muzi, whose face was flushed. You His voice was extremely dull. Xue Muzi summoned up his courage and bent over to kiss his Adams apple. He grasped her slender waist and pulled her back with all his strength. Girl, be good, sleep. However, she shook her head hard and faded her clothes in front of him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The girls skin was white and snowing, and she was shy and covered with some meager powder. It looks very much like some delicious and delicate snack. There is no denying the fact that this pair of body is exquisite and welldeveloped, not as young as it looks on the outside. Lei Xuchen never thought he was a Liu Xiahui who could sit still. But there are two reasons why he did not touch Xue Muzi. First, she is young and simple. He does have pity for her. Second, her attitude towards feelings is too serious, which makes Lei Xuchen, who only regards feelings as a relief, have scruples and be difficult after touching them. The socalled more than one thing is less than one thing. At the end of the day, he is just a girl. He wants to go on and on without asking for anything. Xue Muzis mistake was that she asked for nothing but his heart. And people like him have everything but no heart. Muzi. Lei Xuchen sighed and called her name. Xue Muzi immediately blushed. Although she is simple, she is not stupid. Whats more, girls have their own intuition about such things. He doesnt want her. Only from the calm selfcontrol in the name he called her, she knew. Why? She dragged her tears andy prone on his chest. The warm liquid fell on his chest, and Lei Xuchens heart moved inexplicably. Chapter Rowan looked at the little guy in front of him 2 Why? Whats wrong with me? Whats wrong with me? She looked up and asked him pitifully, You said I could change, I changed everything. Its not that you are bad, you are very good. He smiled and rubbed her hair. Its just great, so you need to find a serious person to fall in love, okay? Cant you? She bit her lower lip carefully and asked timidly, I like you, I only like you. What do you like about me? This question froze Xue Muzi. Half a ring, she shook her head. I dont know, but I really like you. Muzi. He picked up his clothes and put them on her while lying on the pillow with her in his arms. The girls face was full of wet tears and her eyes were as ck as ck ink. Lei Xuchen caressed her hair. You are still young enough to see people clearly. I am not a good person, you know? No, you are a good man! She puckered her thin eyebrows and firmly refuted them. This special good man card, Lei Xuchen received sad. Well, thank you for treating me like a good man. You are a good man, and you are the best in my heart. The girl put out her slender arms around his neck, and her small head drilled into his neck socket, rubbing and rubbing. Lei Xuchen patted her on the back and Wen Sheng said, Maybe its all right for you to stay the same. She is a clean nk sheet of paper with infinite possibilities. He once wanted to write a picture on it and turn her into what he thought she should be. But now, he found that instead of that, he might as well protect her and keep her clean, white and spotless. In this turbid world, he shielded her from the haze outside. Carefully cultivated, a fresh lily will never be invaded by anyone, including his pollution. What is it? She asked, yawning. Lei Xuchen smiled and did not answer, Sleep. Sleep? Xue Muzi remembered something and faltered to him and said, However, you, I Next time. He was so perfunctory again. Originally, she took the initiative once, but she had used up all her strength and took the initiative again. Im afraid she didnt have the courage to do it today. Then, next time. You must seed next time. She swore to herself that after another yawn, she closed her eyes with ease. The sun prated theyers of light gauze in the hotel and spread a fine light all over the floor. On the big bed, the many prone with a thin white quilt on his waist, revealing his honeyed back and straight muscr long legs. udia sat up in his nightgown, and his slender wrists could be grasped by his slender fingers. Whats the matter? Blearyeyed nce at her, he gently pulled, she turned back and was trapped under him. He unloaded most of his strength and pressed her, his thin lip just fell on her neck side, and he slowly ate a piece of meat in his mouth. Hey, hey, Rowan! udia called him twice, but he didnt respond, so he boldly twisted his ear, you dont want breakfast? She borrowed the hotel kitchen specially to cook longevity noodles for him in the morning. Today is Mr. Rowans birthday, Mr. Rowans biggest. How are you eating? He smiled with evil and evil, his phoenix eyes were light, and he began to make trouble again. udia pped him in the face and said, Eat your head. Tut! You woman! Get up! She pinched his waist with one hand and took the opportunity to lift himpletely. Mr. Rowanyzily on one side, wearing nothing, just lying across with a careless face, looking at her with a swordshaped eyebrow.From N?velDrama.Org. udia was not as cheeky as he was, and angrily pulled the quilt to cover Mr. Rowans monster. What are you going to do? Ill knowter. If you are sleepy, sleep for a while. Speaking of which, udias eyes shed and he smiled at Pam. After all,st night, Mr. Rowan took an excessive bath, so his body was afraid of losing out. Oh! Rowans dangerous hook lip, Im not losing money, do you want to try it now? Also dont know who begged for mercy under mest night, crying and shouting, Rowan, no, no Shut up! The blush of being sessfully attacked by Mr. Rowan was boiling hot. udia gouged out his eye and mmed the door out. Chapter Rowan looked at the little fellow in front of him 3 Mr. Rowan was in a good mood and closed his eyes to sleep. The hot water rolled and gurgling sounded against the lid. udia picked up the lid in one hand and went in with noodles in the other. Three times of cold water, stir with chopsticks to prevent sticking. In the bedroom, Mr. Rowan slept for ten minutes, got up slowly and went into the bathroom naked. Washing and changing clothes, he wandered out of the room. Before entering the kitchen, I heard her calling. How can? Of course I love you, uhhuh, I know, good boy. As soon as the eyebrow peak gathered, he stood still and did not move for half a day. udia cooked the noodles and brought them out. He was seen standing there at a nce. Just in time, birthday girl, eat noodles. She smiled and put the bowl on the table. Rowans face looked like a smile but not a smile. He was enigmatic and did not move. udia leaned against the table to peel the eggs for him. The eggs that had juste out of the pot were a little hot. She peeled them and blew air on her mouth. She looked funny and lovely. Forget it, dont dispute with her today. Her temper, said two words must make the chicken fly dog jump cant end. Finally, he walked to the table and sat down. Eggs. The white and tender boiled eggs look very good, one egg and one bowl of noodles, apanied by a pile of small pickles she didnt know where she got them. She pulled open her chair and sat opposite him, having the same breakfast as him. Happy birthday, birthday girl. I will also rub with you to eat a bowl of longevity noodles and feel happy. She smiled so beautifully that Rowan could not help raising her lip angle. Quietly, the two finished eating noodles. udia tidied up the bowls and chopsticks and asked him, How is Mr. Rowan going to celebrate his birthday today? To put it casually, I will try my best to be satisfied. Rowan was holding her behind her like a ko bear at that time. When she heard this, she said softly, Do you want me to say it? Uhhuh. Dont do anything, just do it in the hotel. Hello! udia twisted his eyebrows and gave him a slight turn. Dont make any noise! Mr. Rowan was lucky toe up with such a dirty way to celebrate his birthday. If you cant say anything, you must listen to me all. Yours? Let me say, well pack up and go outter and go to choose a birthday present for you first. In the afternoon, I made an appointment with DIY handmade cake shop to make cakes together. Then there is the evening, go to the restaurant for dinner. Finally, he added, after listening to her arrangement, e back and do it. Do it! You know how to do it! Be careful that all the people are dead! * When choosing gifts, passing by the boutique selling lighters, udia remembered the own goal he had sent to Jin Hao and slowed down unconsciously. Rowan, who was led by her, also stopped and looked down her line of sight. As a result, she suddenly turned to him and asked, Do you want to buy you a lighter? Will he know the meaning behind the lighter? If he knows, if he also knows Unfortunately, there is no if. He doesnt know. Look at his indifferent expression. Whatever. Mr. Rowan casually spit out two words. udia suddenly came to his senses as if he had been struck by lightning. God! Was she, was she crazy? ! After raking her hair, she smiled again Forget it, smoking is harmful to health. You should smoke less and dont buy lighters and lighters. Say that finish, udia took his footsteps slightly hurried to the elevator. Rowan nced at her and then at the boutique thoughtfully. Making cakes is still a girls job. Just watching the cake masters speech steps, Mr. Rowan already looked impatient. udia had no choice but to push him out and wait. Be good, Ille to you as soon as Im ready.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Rowan screwed his eyebrows and actually wanted to say that he didnt want cake at all, but for the sake of her high spirits and special study, she could only swallow the three words she didnt want back into her stomach. There was a rest bench outside the cake shop, on which he sat waiting for udia. As dusk approached, the sun had already softened. Chapter Play for you 1 He looked at the street view, vehicles and passersby in silence. Oh, dear! Suddenly, a small thing plunged into his arms. Wearing a pink princess dress, a round face and a princess crown on her head. It was the whole responsibility of the little thing, but before Rowan could say anything, she took the lead and burst into tears. Rowan was shocked when another little thing rushed over. Alice! Another little things little meat paw grabbed the crying little things hand, and his thin little eyebrows tightened. He looked at Rowan with great displeasure. Uncle, how can you bully a girl? He actually speaks Chinese. Milk sounds milky, but it has a deterrent force that does not conform to the age. Rowan looked at the little guy in front of him He looked at the little guy. The little fellow looked at him with his neck tilted back. Lets put it this way, few people can not make a fool of oneself under Mr. Rowans eyes. udia is one, and at present this little fleshy thing is also one. Meat. Alice took the meat with her backhand and sucked her nose. She was cowardly and whispered, I identally hit this, this uncle. Rowan heard this and slowly hooked his lips and smiled. Listen, finally someone hase out and spoken out righteously. Otherwise, this little thing has a face of rebuke, which means several things. So what? Meat looked at Rowan with a straight face, turned to Alice and said in a warm voice, My mother said that men should let girls go. It was his fault that he saw you not dodging. Well, but if uncle dodges, I will not fall to the ground? Alice bit her pink lips and did not understand the good intentions of the meat at all. Meat helplessly looked at his lovely pig teammate and waspletely speechless. Besides, said Alice, who seemed to think the knife in the fleshs little heart was not deep enough, shyly peeked at Rowan and said in a voice that she thought was very low but actually very loud, this uncle is so beautiful, just like meat.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This is a pun. Its a pity that at present, none of the big and small understand. Meat meat is not satisfied with hisparison with this uncle who has no gentlemanly demeanor. Rowan was speechless because he waspared with a small fart child. Alice, meat, why are you here? At this moment, Alices mother came up quickly, holding the two babies one on the left and the other on the right. Sir, my children have not caused you any trouble, have they? Rowan took a special look at the meat and received the meaning conveyed by the eyes of the little thing If you dare to say yes, it will be miserable. With a faint smile, he said gently, No, your child is very cute. Oh, thank you, sir. Alices mother smiled, told the two babies to say goodbye to Rowan, and then led them away. Before leaving, the meat was thrown to Rowan again, giving you a look that was still on the road. Its really interesting. Rowans smile remained until udia came out of the store to look for him with a cake made by himself. Are you happy? Uhhuh. What is so happy? I met an interesting little thing. Little things? Children? Uhhuh. udia felt even more strange. Rowan took the cake box in her hand and she took his arm. Its strange, arent you not very fond of children? How are you? If there is a child and you face him every day, will you feel bored? Stop footsteps, Rowan turned to look at her, phoenix eyes haunted a hint of inexplicable meaning, you are, test what? udia just smiled, You think too much, chat, I just ask casually. * Alice, meat, remember not to run away in the future. Alices mother handed the drink to the two babies. Just now when my mother turned her head, you disappeared. It scared my mother to death. The meat bit the straw and nced at Alice. Alice immediately cleverly made a small white rabbit, blinking dolllike big eyes, eyes full of innocence. Meat, isnt it your birthday tomorrow? This is a present from Alice. Chapter Play for you 2 Alices mother said, opening the trunk and taking out a blue gift box. Happy birthday! I chose meat and gifts! Alice took the gift box handed by her mother and gave it to the meat herself. Thank you Alice, thank you Aunt. Youre wee. Alice, lets take the meat home first. All right. When the car started, Alice couldnt wait to let the meat open the box. She wanted to see the surprised expression of meat soon. The meat couldnt help it. Facing her big eyes, she had to open the gift in the car. Buzz Lightyear? Yes, do you like it? Meat. Yes. Alice chattered about how she chose the gift, detailing her small entanglements. Meat meat has been listening quietly, showing the patience that a little gentleman should have. But meat, the uncle really looked good today, didnt he? How did the topice here again? Is there? Without the same approval, Alice did not give up. Yes, really, really, and you two look very muchlike. Lengthening the tone indicates reliability. Like? No, its not. I am obviously much more handsome than that uncle who is not a gentleman. Pupil said, he is the best looking in the world. Such a thought, Alices eyes are really not very good. At that time, someone who was being rejected by his own son itched his nose, rubbed it and sneezed identally. It doesnt matter to sneeze, but in a highend restaurant and in such a quiet environment, its a bit Rowan immediately turned livid and his thin lips straightened. udia endured and endured, but he still didnt refrain fromughing. She smiled, and the waiter who was in charge of ordering for them did not refrain from it. He was just trained properly and the family just bent the corners of his mouth quietly. Unfortunately, this subtle expression change was urately captured by Rowan. Watching Mr. Rowan go on the spot, udia hurriedly said to the waiter, Just order these first, and the red wine will be on thest bottle I just tried. Yes, just a moment, please. The waiter turned respectfully and left. Rowan asked with a sneer, Is it funny? udia held his chin on one hand and his red lips rose. Funny.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ! Oh, whats the matter, isnt it, just sneezing? She raised her eyebrows and blinked her eyes. Rowan smiled angrily and wanted very much to clean her up on the spot. But whats the rush? After eating, the night was long, and he had plenty of time and tricks. Originally sharp people suddenly restrained their sharpness, which had to make people care. Looking at his eyes in full bloom, udia subconsciously had a cold war, What bad things are you thinking? His slender fingers tapped lightly on the table top, casually, Is there? You Sir, miss, your wine. The waiter brought red wine, interrupting udias inquiry. Thinking about his birthday today, I am still magnanimous and will not care about him. Anyway, he wants to think about it, and he also eats and eats those things. I really dont know why he didnt, why didnt he have enough? She is human, flesh and blood, he is such a practice, also dont think about her feelings. Its really Qin Beast! Red wine, steak, piano music. Delicate restaurant, two people sit opposite each other. Cheers, I wish us Mr. Rowan a happy birthday, more and more handsome and richer. She made witticisms and smiled brightly. Rowan seldom said with warm eyebrows and eyes and reddish ears, Thank you. Goblets jingle crisp sound. Her face was soft and tender by the light, and it was full of honey. On the way, Rowan got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back, he found that the woman who was supposed to be sitting in the seat was not there. The swords eyebrows frowned slightly. When he looked for her, he saw her standing half bent by the piano and saying something to the young girl ying the piano. The heart is connected. Chapter Join hands to attend the annual meeting of the rowan family 1 As soon as udias eyes were lifted, he turned to him and smiled faintly. Rowan sat down, his eyes resting on her. The girl got up and udia sat down at the piano. Is she going to y the piano? The next second, the birthday song sounded. She is not very skilled, but she is ying very hard. In such a restaurant, her poor and even harsh piano music naturally attracted everyones attention. But she didnt care at all, her low eyes yed so seriously. As a result, Rowan looked at her devoutly and wanted to carve her into her heart. He thought that even if one day he was old and dead, he would never forget this scene. Hello? Silly? I dont know when udia has returned to his seat and waved his hands in front of him. Isnt it? Are you so surprised? Rowan returned to absolute being and disguised himself and took a sip of the red wine at hand. udia curled his pie mouth, held his chin in both hands and asked him, Am I a bad yer? Well, it sucks. He told the truth. However, it is the most beautiful piano piece I have ever heard. This sentence, said to her in my heart. Isnt it? She smiled shyly, I dont have much time to practice, what I am learning now. However, I feel that I am still very talented. Why dont you go back and buy a piano to y? Forget it, youd better not insult the piano. Hello! Its quite good. He suddenly added this sentence. udia was shocked and blushed when he smacked out the taste inside.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He can always turn a word that is not salty or light into a beautiful love word. This is a special skill that belongs exclusively to Mr. Rowan. Of course, it is only valid for udia. Because, she is stupid. Silly to him * The first time tonight ended behind the door. Mr. Rowan was so anxious that he didnt even care to go to bed. udia gasped and was carried away by him. She screamed and bit his ear. You really want to kill me! Rowanughed at the whole monster! Push her down on the bed, condescending. Why? Didnt youugh happily in the restaurant? I knew that narrowminded Mr. Rowan was looking for her. Now in bed, he has found his home court. Next, I dont know how to deal with her. Thinking about it, udia was a moment of terror. I, I was wrong. Apologizing to him with pouting red lips, she ttered him by the neck and licked his face like a puppy. Mr. Rowan will spare me? What time do you think it is now? Rowan suddenly asked the time. udia unknown so, suddenly looked at the clock on the wall. 10, 10 30. Well, shall we do it from today to tomorrow? You, you, me, me Shh, here we go. Curse. udia wanted to curse Rowans ancestors for 18 generations. But it didnt take long for her to remember anything. Mr. Rowan is great. Mr. Rowan is good. Mr. Rowan is a real Qin beast! The meat opened its eyes and there was nozy bed at all. First go to the bathroom to wash quickly, then change into the new clothes my dear mommy bought him. Tidy up properly, the little fellow excitedly ran to udias bedroom and knocked politely at the door. So when Lisa took the newly cooked noodles and eggs to the little guys bedroom to find someone, she found it empty. On thinking about it, she went to udias bedroom again. Sure enough, the little fellow was sitting on the bed, angry. Today is his birthday. But his dearest mommy is not here. Mommy is clearly here, and he hasnt seen her for two days. Meat? Lisa came up smiling and put her things on the bedside table. Do you want noodles? Its delicious. Dont start with the little fellow, saying that you dont want to appease him. He has always been very good, very good, very good. There are only a handful of angry and ufortable times. Lisa coaxed for half a day, but the meat still had a cool little face. Chapter Jointly attended, rowan family Annual Meeting 2 However, she had to move reinforcements. * When the cell phone rang, udia was trapped in Rowans arms and hands. His paw is also covered with a small white rabbit. udia gently removed his hand and half sat up. Seeing that he was about to reach the mobile phone, he might as well suddenly exert his power and press her under him again. What are you doing? Leave it alone. He clung to her neck and was sleepy. No, Ill see who it is. Maybe its urgent.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Whats the emergency? He murmured displeasure, Sleep with me. Oh, dont be so naive. udia kissed him on the lip a few times in a pleasing way and coaxed him, Can I take it ande back to sleep with you? Not good. Rowan! Rowan Tut! Half squinting, he finally moved his body and set her free. She giggled and gave him a loud chirp on her lips. He gave an air of disgust, but after she hurried out with her cell phone, he bent his mouth. Adjusted a sleeping posture, simply pulled the pillow she had pillowed and held it in her arms. Its her. Good, and her taste. Look at Lisas phone number. udia knew it was not good. Carefully closed the bedroom door, she ran to the terrace farthest from the bedroom to pick it up. Hello, Lisa. Madam, meat, not very happy. Lisa pondered the words. Do you have time toe back today? I udia irritably raked his hair and did not dare to make a promise easily. She didnt want to cheat meat and let him down even more. Is it my mommy? The meat stood on tiptoe and grabbed Lisas clothes. Listen to me, I want to listen. Madam, wait a moment. Meat wants to talk to you. Lisa said, bending over and handing over the cell phone to the meat. As soon as the little fellow got the cell phone, he pasted it on his ear and began to feel wronged Mommy udias heart broke at once. The nose is sour, but it happened that I could only choke back my spirit, Well, Dear. Mommy, have you forgotten? Today is my birthday. The little fellow carefully reminded, in fact, he knew that his dearest mommy would not forget. No, I havent forgotten. Happy birthday, dear. Mommy, are you busy? Hmm, hmm. Oh. Next, the little guy stopped talking. udia thought that he should not cry, but he also thought that no matter how sensible he was, he was just a child. Over the past few years, rain or shine, she will definitely apany him to celebrate his birthday every year. But on Rowans side, even if she had three heads and six arms, she was not confident to run away under his nose. If he is angered, he will not be able to hide the matter of meat. Then The little fellow cheered up and did not want to embarrass his dear mommy. I know, it doesnt matter, Lisa is with me, mommy, when you are finished,e to me. Meat. In fact, she wants to say, Dear, dont be so sensible, mother will feel distressed. She wants to say, Dear, you can y coquetry, cheat, lose your temper, cry and insist that your mother apany you, so your mother wont feel so sad. Meat, Mommy is going to hang up. Well, all right. When the other side took the initiative to hang up, the meat could no longer hold on, threw itself into bed and began to cry in a low voice. Lisa watched his small shoulder shake, but he just didnt make a lot of noise. I am also a full face of tears. After wiping a handful, she squatted down and patted him on the shoulder. Meat, do you want noodles? I, I, think, wait, wait, eat, eat. Well, shall I take it out first? Uhhuh. Returning to the bedroom, I saw Rowan already dressed and fastening cufflinks. Stunned, she was surprised You? Rowan walked quickly towards her, holding her waist in one hand and the back of her head in the other, and kissed her off without hesitation. Chapter Jointly attended, rowan family Annual Meeting 3 Hmm? udia was unprepared and was kissed extremely deeply and thoroughly by him. He sucked all the oxygen out of her mouth. She couldnt breathe, and her pretty little face turned red. She couldnt help pounding his shoulder. Are you crazy? Jingjing bright dyed thin and angry eyes, with anger and anger. Rowan sighed and caressed her cheek. I really want to take you away. What do you mean? She tilted her head and was pleased. Unfortunately, I was jubnt. Mr. Rowans face changed slightly, let go of her, stepped back and put one hand in his pocket. I have something urgent and want to return home immediately. After a pause, he lifted his sword eyebrows and smiled coldly You look very happy. No? She lightly chastised red at him, came forward to take his arm, rubbed, I didnt. Whats the emergency? Is it urgent? Do you want me to go back with you? Her obedience always delighted him. Rowan bowed his head and kissed her forehead repeatedly, rubbing her slender fingers against her lower jaw. No, Ill go back and deal with it. udia said well and looked up. Ill take you to the airport. No. Wait for me, soon. She tiptoed to print a mouthful on his lip and ran quickly to the bathroom. Airport. Rowan hugged her and gave her another long kiss. At the end, she was panting andforted by his patting on the back. Because I almost fainted just now and was too humiliated, I was a little unhappy and pouted. The sweet announcer reminded the boarding sound to ring, and udia looked slightly pale and tidied up his clothes. Lets go, Ill finish early and go back here early. Uhhuh. His coarse finger fell on her red lips and halfloudly spit out two words You are good. It always felt that he seemed to know something and meant something. And think, if he really know what, even if the mind is deep, also wont show a clue. Or dont scare yourself. Longwinded. She replied to him with two words, stepped back and waved cleanly, Hurry up. Rowan turned around and his tall and straight figure soon disappeared. All of a sudden, while her heart was joyful, there was also a trace of loss. Shaking his head, udia breathed a deep sigh of relief and turned out of the airport. Surprise joy, she can apany meat meat birthday. A weekter. 49 city airport. udia dragged his suitcase out. Light blue pencil trousers, short boots, oblique shoulder cloak, halfrevealing delicate white waist, long hair shawl, ck super cover face. Passersby looked at her from time to time and thought she was a star. Taking out her cell phone and looking at the time, she frowned slightly impatiently. Five minutester, the ck car stopped in front of her and her little secretary hurried out of the car. Sorry, there is traffic jam on the road. udia snorted, his slender fingers picked ck super, his big eyes filled with disdain. Lift your foot and kick the tire mercilessly. Are you sure its traffic jam, not that your ssic car is too slow? Alger helped his sses and looked expressionless Too slow, take a taxi. Tut tut! Ive only been out for a few days, and youve be more eloquent. udia pinched his chin and twisted it lightly. Alger fended off her hand and shed behind her sses. udia pie his mouth, Take the luggage and get on the bus. Say that finish, open the copilot door and sit in. Alger took her back to udia family. After getting off the bus, she dug out a box of perfume from her suitcase and threw it into his arms. Gift. Made by the F branch? Mmhmm. You are really thrifty. Save money for gifts by sending this. I have always been so virtuous. With his chin proudly held high, udia pulled the suitcase and swayed towards home. Watching her enter the door, Alger got on the bus and drove away. Im back. Pupil? Albert was very surprised to see her. Come on. udia gave Martha a copy of the perfume he brought and Pam another. What do you want to eat at night? Let sisterinw Guangxi cook some of your favorite dishes. Eat anything. udia smiled and took out some pieces of paper from his satchel.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter Join hands to attend the annual meeting of the rowan family 4 Albert unfolded and smiled, A lot of progress has been made. For those who have been practicing, please wee the calligraphy teacher. Well, it is good not to forget ones origin. Say that finish, Albert will a few pieces of paper carefully collected. Martha did not know what charades their father and daughter yed, nor did he haggle over every ounce as before. She got up and gave the living room to them to talk. She went to the kitchen to order sisterinw to cook. When Pam came back in the evening, he saw udias gift and shouted, This is it every time. There is nothing new! You dont want to give it back to me. Pam hastily hid the perfume behind him and stared big eyes. I sent someone back to ask for it. Dad, look at her! Stingy! Albertughed and hugged her little daughter who was ying coquetry and rubbing herself in her arms. udia looked at her disdainfully. There are many adults and they are still ying coquetry! Are you jealous? Pam pie mouth, Dad, look, she is jealous! Jealous! A room full ofughter, that is the best time. If you are noisy and tired, go back to your room to rest. udia took a bath, thought of something and picked up his cell phone to make a phone call. There was a quick pickup, and Mr. Rowans low male voice came Im back. Uhhuh. As soon as shey on the bed, she spread out her limbs and looked at the ceiling. Have you solved your problem? Is it toote to ask now? Yes! Mr. Rowan is questioning her sin of not calling for a week. Thats not her fault. With her precious meat, she cant remember anyone else at all, even Mr. Rowan. Yes, yes, its my fault. My concern is toote. Mr. Rowan is not happy, so dont ept it. Rowan was speechless by her anger again. udia smiled and heard him say, Next Friday, free up time. Next Friday? She broke off her fingers and calcted, what day? Whats the free time for? Attend a banquet. Oh? What party? Recognizing the calction in her tone, Rowan sneered, Put away your little thoughts and give me an honest and safe score. Hello! You are not allowed to do anything but follow me that day! What! Why not do it! What a banquet so pretentious! Rowan family Annual Meeting. Rowan shed four words, frightening udia to cut off his cell phone. I couldnt believe I was hung up. Rowan responded for a few seconds and called back angrily. It took udia a long time to pick up. Without giving her a chance to speak, Rowan challenged first Do you dare to hang up my phone! She gave a withering whisper and asked pitifully, Can I not go? What do you say? Yes. No. Rowan. Rowan, Rowan, uncle udia, are you afraid? hmm. After a long time, his low voice came Dont be afraid. In an instant, her heart seemed to be injected with a warm current, and all her limbs and remains warmed up. After gulping for two breaths, she turned over and pressed her cell phone under her head, pulling the quilt to cover her head. A stuffy answer Uhhuh. Gift? Jin Hao was holding perfume and looked left and right. The surprise in his eyes overflowed. udia sat opposite him, and suddenly felt a little guilty when he saw his child get his beloved gift. It was just a small sample produced by the perfumepany she bought. The secretary gave it to her, and she brought it back as a gift and souvenir to Alger, Martha and Pam, bringing him a bottle. Not even ed,pletely casual. Im really sorry that he likes it so much. Well, that, its not a valuable thing, your You dont have to do this, it makes me very embarrassed. Why is it not valuable? Jin Hao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile The gift given to me by Amu is naturally valuable, and the daughter will not be exchanged. Er, hehe. She could not say anything, but onlyughed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter Join hands to attend the annual meeting of the rowan family 5 In order to express my gratitude, I will invite you to dinner. Hmm. After sipping his coffee, udia declined, No, no. She is really embarrassed to eat this meal. Yes, yes. Jin Hao settled the ount and walked out of the cafe with udia. What do you want to eat? Hot pot? He remembered that she liked hot pot. Yes. Then hot pot, still go to thest hotpot restaurant? Yes. On the bus, Jin Haogang started the car when his cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, he smiled and put on his Bluetooth headset. Whats the matter? Senior. What? Now? Turned to look at udia, Jin Haos face was full of entanglements, I udia understood that he had something urgent and immediately mouthed, It doesnt matter, you go and do it. Jin Hao sighed, answered hello and hung up the phone. Im really sorry, Amu. A senior I know is not in a good mood. He asked me to talk with him. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter, you go busy. Just let me down by the roadside. Goodbye, he is nearby. Ill pick him up and take you back first. No, Ill go home by myself. No, Ill give it to you. Jin Hao said firmly. udia had no choice but to fasten his seat belt again. * Jin Haos car gradually approached the waiting man on the side of the road. udia saw the man, a face of incredible, cant help but sigh, why is the world so small? Yu Zheng saw someone on the copilot and did not look carefully at who it was. When he opened the back seat door and sat in, the man sitting in front turned around and smiled at him, he waspletely stupid.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. udia?! Do you know each other? Also shocked was Jin Hao, Senior, Amu, do you know? Yes. udia kept smiling. Yu Zheng and I are alumni. It turns out that Amu is the girl that senior students will never forget? It turns out that udia is the woman that Ah Hao fell in love with at first sight? Jin Hao and Yu Zheng were silent for a while. udia looked at the two strangely and shrugged. Whats the problem? No, no. Jin Hao spoke first and then whispered, Ill take you back. udia was taken downstairs to the apartment. She unfastened her seat belt and said to Zheng, Ill go first. Goodbye. Again, goodbye. Looking at Jin Hao again, udia just smiled. However, simple treatment, close distance is already very obvious. Yu Zheng was both lost and jealous in his heart. He watched her enter the apartment building before returning to absolute being. Senior, that Jin Hao scratched the back of the head, dont know how to open his mouth. Yu Zheng also lost his smile and changed to the front to sit down. It was udia, it was her. This sentence is also what Jin Hao wants to say. It turns out that it is Amu. She is indeed a tempting girl. No wonder you like her. Yu Zheng patted Jin Hao on the shoulder. How are you two developing? Jin Hao smiled wryly and started the car. Friend. Looking at the front with faint eyes, he said softly, Its just a friend. * Heaven! As soon as he entered, udia was startled by the ck leather shoes thrown in front of the shoe cab. Rowan? Rowan? After two tentative cries, she kicked off her shoes and changed into slippers to enter the door. It was nearly night and the living room was a little dark. There was a man on the sofa, with one hand covering his eyes and the other drooping under the sofa. Its really Rowan. Why is he here? udia walked over and smelled a smell of wine before he could get close. He was drunk. Crouching down, she pulled down his arm. Rowan? Hmm? Rowan, half asleep and half awake, saw a faint outline and reached out his hand to hold her in his arms with his chin on top of her head. udia hey, hey! After two times, he struggled to break free from him. Dont sleep here, get up and go back to the bedroom to sleep. No. His thin lip moved and he spit out two words. She smiled, pinched his nose like a prank, and tried to stare at his handsome face in the dim light. Silly. Chapter No one can touch you! 1 Admission tickets to rowan familys annual meeting are hard to find. How many businessmen broke their heads and spent a lot of money to get such a piece. udia did note with Rowan, but came by car. She appeared in a ck dress, ming red lips and heavy colors, stunning and surprised the media reporters at the gate of the venue. The spotlight burst out, and her evil spirit smiled slowly. She made public wantonly and was magnificent and invincible. The moment I stepped onto the red carpet, I knew I could not turn back. There is no one here in Rowan. Since she escaped once, there is never a second time. Then, if she appeared as his femalepanion today, the weather would really change in 49 cities. What kind of expression will that person show? Miss Mu, Miss Mu, are you invited toe today? Yes. She shed her face with a smile and suddenly flourished.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The reporter who questioned just now was suddenly pulled up, and his feet staggered and almost copsed. Arguably, although the level of farreaching is not bad, it is still a little bit to attend the annual meeting of the rowan family. However, these are all human spirits. We all know why udia came here one by one. Asked, also knowingly ask. Excuse me, Miss Mu, did BOSS Rowan invite you? Well. Deliberately selling a imprison son, udia just smiled. Answer, Miss Mu, please answer this question! Did BOSS Rowan personally invite you? This issue still needs to be analyzed in front of the public in a fair and square way before it is called a thorough one. Its me. Suddenly a voice sounded, but it was not udia who answered the question. Along with udia, media reporters were also attracted to look around. Yo, quite handsome. udia hook his lips gently and went up to take the bearers arm. How did you get out? Wen Jiazhis nervous hands and feet were stiff, but he thought he could not lose face and could only pretend to be deep. In udias view, his straight face was full of joy. How is Master Wen? Yes, why not BOSS Rowan? What is the rtionship between her and Master Wen? Isnt it said that the Wen family doesnt like her? Because Wen Jiazhi appeared, media reporters panicked. There is no way to continue the problems prepared in advance, and they are blindsided one by one. udia understood something and asked Wen Jiazhi with a side smile Who let youe? In Wen Jiazhis eyes, these media reporters are simr to wolves, tigers and leopards. Very not easy to wait for them to finish taking the photo, he quickly took udia to the inside, taking time to answer her question, My eldest brother. Oh. udiaughed and suddenly took him to a halt, He looked at her strangely and motioned, Lets go. udia blinked, bright and moving Whats the hurry? Her hand touched his cor, and she carefully tidied it up for him. Her tone was soft I dont know how to fix the clothes. There are many adults. Because she was too close to herself, Wen Jiazhis nose could not control the perfume that prated into her body. The poor boy was still a piece of pure white paper in terms of men and women, and udias cheeks were boiling hot. All right, all right. Cant stand it, he cramped slightly fend off her hand, coughed softly They are still watching, we, lets go in quickly. Yes. udia nodded, took him back and walked into the meeting hall, pretending to look back and smile casually. They are watching, yes, just to let them see, photograph, send it out, and tell 49 cities. There are security guards on duty at the gate of the venue. Except for the two media with specific permits, other media reporters are not allowed to enter. So in the red carpet before important guests enter, they are crazy to take photos. The scene of udia tidying up Wen Jiazhis clothes was allround, without dead corners, and the expressions changed every second were urately captured. The camera in their hands is not for dry food. Although I cant go in to interview and shoot, there will be headlines on the front page tomorrow. udia is expected to marry into rowan family and get along well with his future brotherinw. Chapter No one can touch you! 2 And this, also have to be said to be a small means of udia. She knows too well what is going on inside the meeting. Ming invited the media, seeminglypletely transparent, but in fact, there are a number of what reporters write and what people outside look at. What they cannot master is only the variable of udia. Wen Jiazhi is still young and inexperienced. He doesnt know anything about the flowers and intestines of people holding his arm around him. What he was thinking about was to give this hot potato to his dear eldest brother and then find a quiet ce to calm down. No matter how many times he experiences this kind of asion, he cannot adapt to it. Sure enough, he will fail his parents expectations. He is different from his eldest brother. Thinking about it, I saw his eldest brother standing a few steps away. Eldest brother! Wen Jiazhis eyes brightened and his excitement was from the bottom of his heart. Rowan is dressed in a dark blue suit, with elegant temperament and absolute beauty. His eyes fell on the woman in the ck dress, and he slowly hooked his lips. Sister udia, go over. Wen Jiazhi carefully pulled out his arm from udias arms, fearing to be too close to her and annoying his eldest brother. udia smiled and hugged him. Then Ill go first. Wen Jiazhi was suddenly surprised that she would make such a move. The whole person was enchanted and stuck in ce, unable to move. Rowan phoenix eyes shed a moment of cold meaning, just now the smile also turned into a sneer at. udia walked over with his skirt and naturally took him. Whats the matter? He looked at her and said slowly, Its okay. Say that finish, eyes nced at the younger brother.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Wen Jiazhi suddenly felt cold in his back and soles of his feet. How did this happen? Who did he recruit and who did he provoke? ording to the eldest brothers orders, why does the eldest brother seem to be still angry? Hello! Discovering Rowans naivety, udia frowned slightly and his voice contained some displeasure Dont scare children, ok? You feel distressed, he? Rowan asked sarcastically, clinging to her ear. udia Hem. She was not stupid enough to argue with him on such an asion. Who knew which string Mr. Rowan had made the wrong mistake and what shocking thing to do. However, to let her attend rowan familys annual meeting, or as a prospective femalepanion, should not be more shocking than this, let a person fall below the sses. When she thought that she could appreciate the colorful faces of some people for a while, she did not know whether she was happy or sad. What do you think? No. He gave her a deep look and put his arm around her slender waist. Come on, go and say hello. This greeting is not easy to call. udia hesitated and backed down a little, but Rowan didnt give her a chance at all and took her straight ahead. Forget it, hase to this step, ahead is the cliff, she will crustily skin of head to climb. Chenglin! Feng Nuanxin took Wen Chenglins arm and let out a loud cry in a hoarse panic. Wen Chenglin saw that her face was pale and looked down her line of sight. He was immediately shocked and angry. Beautiful men and beautiful womene together. Both udias faint smile and his eldest sons silent sinking stabbed him in the eye. Two steps to meet, because of the guests around, Wen Chenglin had to lower his voice, Rowan! What do you want! Rowan looked askance at udia and sank his voice Say hello. udia sighed in his heart and had to smile and open his mouth Good evening, Uncle Wen and Mrs. Wen. Wen Chenglin red at her and sneered, Do you want to grieve me? How do you say that? Deliberately cuddling udia, Rowan looked at Feng Nuanxins brilliant face. I didnt mean that. Whats the point of bringing her here? You! The tone of voice was uncontroble. Feng Nuanxin hurried forward two steps and held his arm to remind him, Chenglin, Chenglin, calm down. Looking at udia, her eyes shed across disappointment. Today is an important day. Forget it. Ill help you to have a rest. Chapter No one can touch you! 3 Feng Nuanxin helped Wen Chenglin leave. udia stared at her back and refused to look away. Until, their eyes became sour. What are you looking at? Rowan twisted his eyebrows and sneered, Are you softhearted? udia lowered his eyes and smiled. What did you say was soft? Looking up again, she was the mask again, softhearted? I dont have a heart, dont joke. So is it. His finger and abdomen caressed her ear. Your heart has long been eaten by dogs. Yes, yes, let Mr. Rowan eat it. What are you talking about! Pulling out and leaving, she carried her skirt like a butterfly and flew away in an instant. Before she finished speaking, it seems that she ate Xiong Xin leopard bravery today. Rowan stepped up to chase her, but was surrounded by the guests who came forward to congratte and greet her. She could only watch helplessly as she ran away. Dont let her find a partner? Dont let her pull the boss? Im kidding. Mr. Rowan is sometimes really simple, except in bed, when did she udia obediently listen to his Rowan? If you dont take advantage of such a good opportunity today, you will be condemned by God. What other banquet is a natural refining ground that is more too poor to love rich than the annual meeting of the rowan family? The people who cane here are all the real and outstanding people in 49 cities. Not much, if she has a chance to cooperate, she will note for nothing. Just make up for the supercilious look she had just received from Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. Watching secretly, udia conveniently brought a ss of champagne and had a light drink. Is it delicious? A familiar male voice sounded behind him. She sighed, turned around and looked, raising her eyebrows Not bad. Jin Hao came up and stood in front of her. Why are you here? udia hooked her red lips and pretended to be angry. Hey, I dont like to hear Jin Zongs words. Why cant Ie? You dont take Yuanyang seriously, do you? With you here, who dares not take Yuanyang seriously? Jin Hao lost his smile and brought a ss of champagne. He touched her lightly. I just think you will work very hard and care about it. Put away your concern, there is no need. udia held his chin high. My sister has a strong heart and is invulnerable. At a nce, I saw tonights first target. Ive gone. Ive been busy. Ill talk about itter. Jin Hao hasnt reacted yet. She has excitedly walked towards a boss with a Mediterranean Sea on his head and a dragon boat with a big belly. He saw her ttering smile, which made each others face tremble, and his heart could not say what it was like. At the same time, Rowan finally got rid of the entanglement and was looking for her. Seeing from a distance that she was chatting eagerly with others, she immediately changed her face. Damn little woman! He turned a deaf ear to all his words. It seems that it is really untidy. Striding forward, Rowan came unexpectedly. As soon as his shoulder was heavy, udia had already smelled him without looking at who it was. The back channel was not good. I had a good talk. He smiled with a smile on his skin and did not smile with his flesh. Seeing that the situation was not good, the boss made two sentences of ha ha and ran away from the scene. He put more force on her shoulder. udia endured it and did not refrain. Are you going to crush me to death? It is best to pinch to death. Cut! She pierced her mouth and saw two people over his shoulder. Tut, look who is here. Rowan turned to look, only to hear her in her ear Yin and Yang strange, look at your two little lovers, one white and one yellow, this is not abination? Touching her chin, she sniffed and egg yolkbination. He listened to her metaphor, twisting his eyebrows and at the same time, he could not help but reveal a smile. Jealous? No, no. Jealousy? No jealousy. Holding his arm, she stood on tiptoe You have a lover, I have a lover, we are each other. Rowan took her by that waist as if to break her in the middle. But her face was as cold as ice. Has Mr. Rowan solved the two scourges first? This attitude unexpectedly pleased him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Therefore, Mr. Rowan is childish and abnormal. Thinking is notparable to ordinary people. Chapter No one can touch you! 4 How do you want me to solve it? He bite her ear and chuckled. udia really seemed to think seriously, Pack it up and throw it to Java? No, after all, one is Bai Family and the other is the oil magnate. Well, what Mr. Rowan means is to learn from ancient emperors, three pces and six courtyards? Why not? No, no, it happened that your queen is a snake and scorpion woman, which will definitely upset your harem. The Queen? Heughed, Who is my queen? This man is even addicted to roleying. udia doesnt want to y with him any more, you havent passed yet? Your two beloved concubines are looking forward to it. I saw my goose bumps fall all over the floor. Rowan let go of her and walked towards them. Miss Mu? As soon as he left, a waiter came up and whispered, Someone is looking for you. On second thought, she also knew who was looking for her. Following the male waiter, at the end of the corridor with nine bends and eighteen bends, a thin figure was waiting there. The waiter took her, nodded to her and left respectfully. udia looked at her for a long time before slowly passing by. Feng Nuanxin turned around and smiled udia. No, dontugh. udias eyes dew mocked, Mrs. Wen hides a knife in her smile, and I feel ufortable looking at it. The smile abruptly froze in the corners of the mouth, and it was neither to continueughing nor to converge. Fengs warm heart expression was embarrassed to mess. With a slight cough, she said indifferently, udia, you have a sharp mouth. I cant say anything about you. Since you know that you cant say anything, you still want me toe over. Are you kidding me? udia. The tone was more serious, Feng warm heart breathed a deep sigh of relief, looking at udias eyes with strong disappointment. Ady like her, even if she is angry and anxious, will not make a scene. She holds the shelf and advocates the socalled moving with emotion and understanding with reason. Of course, in udias view, all this is nonsense. Therefore, one step ahead of her, she said first If you still want to tell me to leave Rowan as usual, then here, I will make it clear directly, it is impossible. udia! This time, not Rowan will not let me go, but I will not let her go. udia, are you crazy? Feng warm heart dare not believe stare big eyes, hand over his heart, for a long time to breathe, you are a good girl, you have to, have to so humiliate yourself why? First, I am not a good girl, Mrs Wen dontpliment me. Second, I dont think following Rowan is to humiliate myself. At least, he is the most real person to me. He is not! Feng Nuanxin gritted his teeth and said, He is not! What makes you say that? udia cool thin smile, what qualifications do you have? At least, he is truer than you. Even if one day he peels my skin, digs my heart, breaks my bones and drinks my blood, it is my own pleasure and nothing special. You, you, pupil pupil Shut up! Hearing the word pupil, udia screamed out, you dont deserve to call me these two words! I even, even wish I had never been born, so that I can have nothing to do with you! Ha ha. Feng Nuanxin could no longer hold on and squatted on the ground as soon as his feet were soft.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. You! udia a surprised, subconsciously bent over to hold her, are you all right? You What are you doing? A force suddenly hit. udia was severely pushed away and her ankle happened to twist at an angle. Her face turned white with pain. Warm heart? Are you all right? Warm heart? Wen Chenglin helped Feng warm heart to get up and looked at her anxiously. Speak, warm heart. Feng Nuanxin leaned against his arms, grabbed his arm with both hands, shook his head and said weakly, Im fine, Im a little dizzy. Well, well, Ill help you to have a rest. Passing by udia, Wen Chenglin snapped, Stay away from my warm heart! She is you you have to be angry with her, dont you? How can there be such a dirty child as you! Oh! udia endured the terrible pain and slowly held the wall to stand up, holding his head high and not losing a little. What is she me? You have the ability to say it. Chapter Hoop her waist arm, really want to break 1 You! No one dared to contradict him like this except Rowan.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When his anger came up, he raised his hand and pped udia in the face. Chenglin! Feng warm heart eximed and tried his best to stop it, but Wen Chenglins hand still shaved udias face. And this, also let udia not stand firm, fell back to the ground. What are youdoingwhat are youdoing? Suddenly there was a fierce roar of shade. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin had a flower in front of them. udia had been brought into a warm embrace and tightly pressed in his heart. Rowan red and sparks sshed in the depths of phoenix eyes. There is no doubt that if the person in front of him is not Wen Chenglin, Im afraid he would have died in a bad ce. Rao is like this, Wen Chenglin was also shocked by his sons eyes in stunned. Is this his son? You, you, rebellious son, what do you want! Rowan hugged udia tightly and the heart in his chest banging banging banging! Almost burst through his chest. Its my turn to ask you, what do you want? Me, what have I done? Wen Chenglin gritted his teeth. What you just did, you forgot so soon? Rowanughed. When his son talked to himself like this for a woman, Wen Chenglin was angry and felt humiliated. He pointed to the tip of Rowans nose and growled, Rebellious son! Do you talk to your father like this? Who taught you! Is that how I taught you? I may not be able to learn anything from your teaching, but I have learned one thing very well and do not do anything to women. You! He even sarcastically satirized himself. Wen Chenglins angry face turned blue. Not only Feng warmed his heart, but also udia felt a little too much. If this ruins her poprity, then she is not the target of public criticism. My foot hurts. With a weak cry, she put her arms around Rowans neck. Rowan, my foot hurts. Rowan nced at her, picked her up without saying a word and strode away. In Wen Chenglins view, udia deliberately showed softness in front of her son and deliberately provoked their fatherson rtionship, thus his disgust for her deepened. udia has neglected whether Wen Chenglin understands his kindness or not. Anyway, she doesnt care. Her favorable opinion in Wen Chenglin is already zero. Where can she go even lower? So, it doesnt matter. In the lounge, Mr. Rowan was cold all the way. She was sitting on the sofa. He knelt in front of her on one knee, her ankle on his knee, and the ice bag was dragged in his hand. He applied it carefully to her. Rowan. I cant hear you. Rowan? Cant hear, cant hear. Rowan I just cant hear you. Hello! Rowan! You are deaf! When she finished shouting, Rowan looked up, smiling and smiling, with a face of rape. udia rolled his eyes. Youreughing! If you had the courage to shout at me, dont just stand there and get beaten like a fool! Shit! You said it simply! Isnt he your father? So what! As soon as he said this, udia really didnt know how to answer it. Why does Mr. Rowan always y cards out ofmon sense? In the normal routine, shouldnt he hold her, coax her andfort her softly? For example Dont worry about my father. He is an elder, you should be more patient. For my sake, forget it. Instead of He looked furious and furious. So what is Mr. Rowans head made of? Rowan, you, what do you mean? I mean, no one can touch you! No onenocanyes! The heart was shot off guard and udia copsed. Blush is unreasonable, boiling hot like hot oil. At the beginning of the twist, she mumbled, Ouch ouch, I know, I know, next time even your father, I will call back, okay? You! Sooner orter, this little woman will have to be pissed off! Whats the matter? Whats the matter? udia was not afraid of death, with a small neck and a provocative appearance. His eyes were almost white. Chapter Hoop her waist arm, really want to break 2 Rowan is really, cant help it. The slender finger pinched the tip of her rounded and tilted nose. He fiercely said to her, Is that what I mean? Otherwise? What do you mean? How do I know if you dont say it clearly? I dont know, how can I follow Mr. Rowans orders? I dont follow Mr. Rowans orders, and Mr. Rowan wants to lose his temper with me again. So, what do you want me to do, you told me clearly from the beginning. If you dont say, how can I Shut up first! Tangs monk is here again! Rowan always wants to strangle her for 27 or 8 hours a day! Partial udia does not know convergence yet. Seeing that he was so angry with himself, she continued to shake her unhurt foot and said, Rowan is just like you. If I were your father, I would be angry too. Ill p you in the face if Im short of breath. He looked at her coldly, with no expression on his face. This heartless little woman! Who is he doing for? Who are you protecting? ording to your wishes, I was right to watch you get beaten? Well, thats not true. All right, from now on, dont you talk to me again! Dont say a word! Today is the annual meeting of the rowan family, a very important day. Even for the sake of her in front of him, he will not forget this. I dont have the confidence that after she chattered a lot, I can still have the mood to deal with such asions. I simply cut off the source that would provoke him to go wild. udia curled his pie mouth and gouged out his eye. Dont say it, dont say it, as if she had to talk to him. Dont let me say, she really dont say, see who is thest trouble. Seeing that his ankle was almost swollen, Rowan stood up. Because the kneeling posture took a little long, his feet were under general anesthesia.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After a quiet activity, he put the ice bag aside and tidied up his clothes. You just have a rest here and Ille to youter. udia Hem. He bent over and touched her cheek, curling her big eyes, what happens again, see how I can clean you up when I go back. Its no use begging for mercy. She still hum. Rowan hook his thin lips and opened the door and went out. udia breathed out a sigh of relief and wrinkled his fine eyebrows, which was really a bit ufortable. However, she will not obey and stay here. She slowly got up and tried. She can still walk, but she cant walk fast. Just walk, she hasnt reached her goal tonight, so she cant give up halfway. Rowan entered the hall and saw Feng Nuanxin holding Wen Chenglins arm chatting with some business friends. As far as Wen Chenglin could see him, he shed past and could see that he was still angry. This is all right. Because he didnt calm down either. Eldest brother. Wen Jiazhi didnt know where he had gone just now, but he came up at this time. Uhhuh. Eldest brother, are you angry with Sister udia? Rowans brow paused, looked indifferent and said, No. Then why dont youe together? Hey? Did Sister udia hurt her foot? Wen Jiazhi pointed to behind him and said in surprise. Rowan looked back along his finger, her eyes cold. Sure enough, the limping little woman was not udia. Damn it! She cant listen well once, can she? The pace moved, he was about to pass, but the host announced the start of the annual meeting ording to the time. Lets wee our president to the stage and say a few words to you. Eldest brother! Im calling you. Go quickly. Ill find Sister udia. Wen Jiazhi gave Rowan a slight push and walked quickly towards udia. Rowan decided until the hosts voice rang again Please wee the president. Only then did he turn around and stride onto the stage. Sister udia. Holding udias arm, Wen Jiazhi looked down at her feet. Whats wrong with you? udia didnt care to smile, Its okay, just twisted. Are you and my eldest brother at odds again? No. Oh. Just then, a heavy male voice came from the stage. udia quickly turned his head and looked over. Wen Jiazhi also calmed down and joined her. Chapter Hoop her waist arm, really want to break 3 This man is always so handsome. She listened carefully to every word he said, even every word. In a few words, rowan familys achievements in the past year have been summarized and its prospects for the future are also reflected. There is a feeling that listening to what you say is better than reading ten years of books. Wen Jiazhi was almost excited to death. Not the Kui is his most respected eldest brother from childhood to adulthood, and no one can match him. He said one sentence, more powerful than others said ten or a hundred sentences. Rowans speech was very short, but itsted about three minutes. His words fell and thunderous apuse broke out below. The most enthusiastic sourcees from rowan family employees. Each of them is proud to be a member of the rowan family. This is one of the most sessful ces in Rowan. udia pouted red lips, cant say what feeling in my heart. There are worship, jealousy, little pride and so on. Well, I have to go. Go? Wen Jiazhi looked at her. Where are you going? Do something. Thats it? He pointed to her foot. Can you? udia blinked and smiled brightly Otherwise, you will help me to go? Me? Wen Jiazhi hesitated a little. He didnt want to, but didnt want to get too close to her. It seems that his eldest brother is a little jealous. Originally, he was not very close to his eldest brother, and then he was estranged by udia, which did more harm than good. Who is udia? What a strange person. Besides, Wen Jiazhi, a purehearted young man, is no match for her goblin. Your eldest brother is busy at the moment. He certainly cant take care of me. You have seen my own words. Its not convenient. udia said, putting on a delicate and pitiful face. For Wen Jiazhi, a very gentlemanly aristocratic son, it was a winner. Besides, your eldest brother will certainly be very happy to see you so helpful. The second goal from udia, the winner. Wen Jiazhi was so persuaded that hepromised. Well, thats all right. Good boy. udia smiled and patted him on the face. Then lets go. Oh, good. The Mediterranean was ttered to see udiaing to look for himself again. Looking around at Rowans absence, he was relieved to talk to her. Wen Jiazhi waited bored and looked at the ambiguous eyes of the man with a full face on his udia sister. He felt a little ufortable. Even so, then his eldest brother Shake his head, really cant imagine. It is Sister udia who is always like this that people in 49 cities pass it on like that. If he reallyes into contact with her, he thinks he will generally like her. I cant say why, but there is a strange attraction in her. Wen Shao. All of a sudden, a person came side by side. Wen Jiazhi turned his head, thought for a moment, and said, Hello, Mr. Jin. Jin Hao put one hand in his trouser pocket and smiled, Hello. The mans line of sight fell heavily on udia, making Wen Jiazhis heart sh to think.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Murphy Jin Hao also? God! His eldest brother has many rivals in love. udia agreed on the cooperation, made an appointment for the next meeting, and said goodbye to the Mediterranean with a charming smile. The Mediterranean Sea has long been fascinated. The beauty is going to leave. He lost his head for a while and caught her white and tender wrist. Ah? Miss Mu? Let her go! With a low roar, Wen Jiazhi stepped forward to buckle the Mediterranean wrist and stared at her severely. Let her go! Only then did the Mediterranean suddenly return to its senses and hurriedly released its hand. Sorry, sorry, ha. After begging for mercy, he fled in a dusty face. Wen Jiazhi twisted his eyebrows and asked udia, Sister udia, are you all right? udia looked relieved and smiled faintly. Its okay. Youve been looking at me all the time. Dont you know if Im okay? Wen Jiazhi smiled shyly and said to himself, Its good to be fine, its good to be fine. Amu. Jin Hao also stepped forward at this moment. As soon as udia saw him, he teased, You really did what you said. Chapter Hoop her waist arm, really want to break 4 What? Jin Hao was puzzled and puzzled everywhere. udia snorted and curled his mouth No matter me, really no matter me? This is the reaction, what does she mean. In the car that day, he once said that he would not interfere in her future. Shaking his head and losing his smile, Jin Hao spread out his hand. Its wrong. I just want heroes to save the United States. I dont want Wen Shao to get ahead. At this point, he looked at Wen Jiazhi and raised his eyebrows Wen Shao, what do you say? The beauty mes me. Wen Jiazhi paused for a moment, then knew it was Jin Haos joke and smiled. The atmosphere of the three was just right, and someone broke the silence. I think so, I came unfortunately. A cold voice. Wen Jiazhi turned back and smiled, Eldest Brother! Rowan looked at the only one who really weed him and couldnt help hooking his lips and nodding. Wen Jiazhi immediately walked to Rowans side, looking like a closefitting footman. udia didnt find it interesting, and she had already got what she had tonight. He stretched out his hand and took Jin Haos arm. You can take me home.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jin Haos lips were gently raised and his eyes swept across someone. Yes. Sister udia, are you leaving? Well, it was originally your home court in rowan family. It doesnt matter if I stay or not as an outsider. Besides, my foot still needs to be carefully handled. There is nothing wrong with saying so. There will be no matter if Jin Hao sends them again. Just eldest brother Im afraid again Wen Jiazhi did not dare to look at his eldest brothers expression. After much deliberation, he slipped away silently. Dont you go yet? udia saw Jin Hao motionless and only focused on fighting Rowans eyes from a distance. He couldnt help sighing and reminding him. Jin Hao withdrew his sight and held her thin waist. OK, lets go. The arm, which was wrapped around her waist, really wanted to be broken. It would be better to break it together with the woman. But scruples, Rowan put up with it for the time being. In the first two steps, before Jin Hao left with udia, he stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. Call me when you get back, and Ill go back when I finish here. Listen to this, the word go back is used very well. Its like theyre living together. udia was toozy to pay attention to him, and he wouldnt let her talk to him, so naturally he didnt even get a promise. Mr. Rowans face changed slightly, but he did not look like a human being. To Jin Hao again, Wen Tun entrusted Then there is Lao Jin Zong. The pupil ankle is twisted. It is best to send her to see it. Jin Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled I will. What are you talking about? Lets go. udia annoyed them and urged them. Jin Hao hugged her and walked slowly to the door of the venue under Rowans gaze. Amu, how do I feel cold in my back? Well, if you dont leave quickly, you will still get hot. Isnt your foot injured? If you want to go quickly, why dont I hug you? Well, you hug me. Believe it or not, you will be knocked to the ground in less than ten seconds? Jin Hao thought for a moment and wrinkled his face. Forget it, its not afraid to be cold for a while. Lets go slowly. coward. udia insisted on not going to the hospital, which was too much trouble. Jin Hao had no choice but to find a clinic nearby. Prescribed medicine, some to eat, some to wipe. He held the medicine bag in one hand and her in the other. Slow down and be careful. There is no need to exaggerate. udiaughed at him and climbed onto the copilot. When the car started, they talked and udia didnt pay much attention. When he found out that the car was about to arrive in udia family. Did I say that you would send me back here? Jin Hao pretended to be innocent, isnt this your home? Is it wrong? Yes, its my family. udia did not puncture his caution machine and pushed open the car door. He hurried out of the car and helped her to the door. Why? Do Jin always want to go in and have a ss of water? Is that all right? Yes. Let my father apany you himself. Well, forget it, next time, next time. You go in. The family had a rest at this time. udia applied his own medicine and was preparing to go to bed when his cell phone rang. Chapter Hoop her waist arm, really want to break 5 Where are you? Mr. Rowan said every word, listening is terrible. udiaughed, nestledfortably in the quilt and did not speak. udia! Speak! Where are you! She muttered and said leisurely, Didnt Mr. Rowan not let me talk to you? where are you? Im at home. Home? At that time, Mr. Rowan was standing in the living room of the apartment. Where are you? Are you deaf? It is said that I am at home, at home, not at home, where else can I be! Are you in udia family? Yes. Jinho, well done! Rowan took a deep breath and smiled angrily Pack up immediately and Ill pick you up. No, I lie down. Besides, my foot hurts. I have just applied medicine. The doctor said to let me have a good rest. I couldnt hear the answer over there for half a day. udia took his cell phone to his eyes and immediately gave him a smile. Mr. Rowan died. Later, udias feet werepletely good and Rowan didnt call again. As the year drew to a close and she got busy, she forgot that Mr. Rowan might still be angry. Yuanyang began to take annual leave on the 26th of December the year before, also so that employees from other ces can go back to New Years Day, and the following year will be on the 8th of the first month. Therefore, before the 26th, thepanys big and small affairs should be properly handled. Because at rowan familys annual meeting, udia received another list, that is, the Mediterranean boss. Although the boss is ugly, his business is doing very well. udia and he are also enjoying their cooperation.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. These days I have been working all night, working overtime until I am going to vomit blood. udia did not let Albert work hard and guarded it with Alger and Pam. On thest night, at more than 10 oclock in the evening, I finally finished everything. udia invited the remaining cinerary employees to eat and ordered a table of takeout in the office. The Chinese New Year ising soon. I am here to pay my respects to you in advance. Thank you, Mr. Mu. As a friendly reminder, I look at my cell phone on New Years Day. I give red envelopes in the group and how much I rob depends on luck. udia said, Alger helped his sses. This years admiration will not be the same asst years, with only one hundred dors? When he said so, the rest of the people also echoed with a smile Yes, Mu Zong, you cant be so picky. udia red at Alger, I know, this time arge amount of money. You have contributed a lot to the development of Yuanyang this year. It was more than 1 00 a. m. when the crowd came out of Yuanyang Building to say goodbye to each other and see each other next year. Alger sent udia and Pam home. udia sent Pam in and chatted with Alger by car. I mean it, when did you change your old car? Alger held his arm and said lightly, Why do you want to change? I think its quite good and not bad. Tut! When you drive such a car, others think I mistreat you. Didnt you? You! Ogawa, you havent learned anything this year, but you have learned a lot of bad things. She giggled and suddenly hugged him. Alger was held redhanded by her and froze on the spot. Her hands and feet froze. Thank you, Hiragawa, thank you this year. With you by my side, I feel very steadfast and at ease. Let him go, udia smiled and said, Thank you for being tolerant of me this year. I am sometimes capricious and have a bad temper. Thank you. Next year, we will continue to fight side by side. Suddenly came so emotional, Alger embarrassed not to start, coughed softly, disgusting. What, I really feel it. Forget it, Im not used to it. Go in and Ill go. Wait. Stop him, udia took out a big red envelope from his satchel, for you. He didnt take it immediately, so udia had to open the back seat door and throw it into the car. Special yearend bonus, have a good New Years Day. Dont forget to rob red envelopes, I really want to give a big one. On the 30th of the year, sisterinw Gui also went home. Chapter Open New Years Gifts 1 Before leaving, she prepared the noodles and stuffing, so long as she made dumplings directly. Martha became a chef and was responsible for cooking the New Years Eve dinner. udia and Pam helped her. In previous years, udia was the shopkeeper of cutting off his hands. But this year is different. Her rtions with Martha and Pam have improved a lot. It is impossible to be close to Martha in my life, but it is already the best to respect each other like guests. The New Years Eve meal was six dishes and one soup. Albert was very happy and suggested a drink. After getting sick, they all took care of him and did not let him drink. Todays New Years Day, they can also rx. udia brought back the wine and Martha poured him half a ss. Although rxed, also cant drink more. Happy New Year. He raised his ss and looked at his wife and daughter. Life is already very happy. Happy New Year. The New Year for four people is not lively, but it is not cold and cheerless. After dinner, udia and Pam helped Martha tidy up the bowls and chopsticks and went to the living room to make dumplings together. Albert and Martha are responsible for rolling the skin and the two daughters are responsible for the bag. Dad, look at her ugly bag. Pam and sisterinw Gui have studied, and what is really better than udia is not a fraction. udia wasughed at and angrily wiped the little girls face with flour. The two men started fighting again, and the room was filled withughter andughter. The years are quiet and the world is stable. After eating dumplings, Albert and Martha could not bear it and went to bed early. Pam was lying on udias leg, sleepy with his upper and lower eyelids fighting. The little girl rubbed her eyes and cried lovingly, I, Ill narrow for a while, you, you remember to call me. She patted the little girl on the back and whispered, Well, sleep, Ill call you at zero. Holding his mobile phone in his hand, udia looked at the colored lights hanging on the floortoceiling window on the first floor, dazed. What is he doing at this time? It has been almost a month since the annual meeting of the rowan family. Todays New Years Day, do you want to take the initiative to send him a text message to greet him? Hesitated, finger typing, writing and deleting on the mobile phone. Finally, I edited a simple blessing that cannot be simpler. Happy New Year Yes, only four words. Exhale a sigh of relief and she pressed Send. Almost as soon as the text message passed, the cell phone rang in the palm. He pulled the pillow and gave it to Pam. udia ran to the restaurant with his cell phone. Hello. Over there, Rowans shallow breathing sound came into the cochlea, making people feel hot. Why dont you talk when you call? In a coquetry tone, she pulled open her chair and sat down, swaying her two small thin legs. Are you also keeping the year old? hmm.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Although there was only one word, Mr. Rowan finally answered. udia chuckled and began to chirp. There is no point. Rowan listened patiently. asionally, when she paused, she gave a promise, which came and went. In fact, it was just a um word. However, udia said that he was already satisfied. Jiazhi, ask your eldest brother toe down and have a snack. Feng Nuanxin said while setting the bowl and chopsticks. Wen Chenglin took her hand and said softly, Dont be busy. Youve been busy all night. Sit down and rest. Feng Nuanxin chuckled and patted him on the back of his hand. Not tired. Wen Jiazhi went upstairs to the eldest brothers room. The door was not closed tightly, revealing a thin seam. He pushed it away gently. Before he could speak, he saw his eldest brother standing in front of the window with his back to the door. He is holding his cell phone in his hand and is making a phone call. This time, 100 is with udia elder sister. With a slight cough, Wen Jiazhi knocked on the door, Eldest Brother. Rowan turned and looked. Whats wrong? Im going down for a midnight snack. On the other side of the phone, udia also vaguely heard, Do you want to have a midnight snack? No. Rowan uttered two words in a slow voice. No, go ahead, its New Years Day. She whispered, Shall I call you after the midnight snack? She coaxed so softly that Rowan gave a um and hung up his cell phone. Wen Jiazhi scratched the back of his head and wanted to persuade his eldest brother to say a few words. He had already stepped forward. Chapter Open New Years Gifts 2 Lets go. Ah? Isnt it a midnight snack? After ncing at Wen Jiazhi, Rowan took the lead in going downstairs. Wen Jiazhi just reacted, his mouth wide open, followed him downstairs.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The midnight snack was glutinous rice balls wrapped by Feng Nuanxin before dinner. There are ck sesame stuffing that Wen Chenglin likes, yogurt stuffing that Wen Jiazhi likes, and bean paste stuffing that Rowan likes. There is a bowl in front of each person. There are not many glutinous rice balls in it. It is used as a midnight snack to satisfy your appetite and not to eat too much food. Wen Chenglin praised the delicious food after taking one bite. Feng warm heart smiled and looked at Rowan. Seeing that he stopped eating one, he asked, Rowan, is bean paste stuffing not to your taste? I remember what you like to eat. There are also ck sesame and yogurt. Do you want to change a bowl for you? No need. Rowan said lightly, then stood up, You eat slowly, Ill go upstairs first. Ah? Eldest brother? You wont eat? Uhhuh. Rowan went straight out of the restaurant. Wen Chenglin, with a cold face, put the spoon on the table. For a good New Years Day, you have to put your face on it! Who will you show your face to? His voice was not low. All he wanted was for Rowan, who had just walked out of the restaurant, to hear him. Feng warm heart twist eyebrows, quickly hold down his arm, Chenglin, dont do this, todays New Year, are all happy not good? Perhaps Rowan has no appetite or doesnt want to eat glutinous rice balls. ustomed to his problems! Wen Chenglin is only fighting injustice for his beloved wife. Ive been busy for so long, but I havent got any good. How could Feng Nuanxin not know? Quietlyforted It doesnt matter, really. All right, eat quickly, glutinous rice balls will not taste good when they are cold. Let Zhang Ma send some other midnight snack to Rowanter. Leave him alone! Wen Chenglin said coldly, Whatever he does! Wen Jiazhi was immersed in the bowl. The glutinous rice balls that he thought were delicious just now did not taste good at the moment. The eldest brother is still hostile to his mother. This, as if, will not change for long. The most difficult thing is actually him. He wanted to be close to his eldest brother, but his eldest brother udia family. udia hung up his cell phone and it didnt take long to make a decision. For her, sometimes it is as simple as that. Go back to the living room and call the little girl who is still asleep. Pam rubbed his eyes and got up angry. Whats the matter? Is it zero? Not yet. Im going out for a while. You are on your own. If you are too sleepy, go to sleep. Out? Hearing this, Pam suddenly felt refreshed. Its a big New Years Day and a big night. If you dont stay at home well, where are you going? Well, I have a ce to go. udia haha, quickly went upstairs and took down his coat. Pam put on her slippers and chased her to the door. Hey! You really go. udia answered absently, got on the bus, started the car and drove out of udia family. Leaning on the doorframe, the little girl curled her pie mouth and shouted, do you think I dont know where you are going? Crazy, crazy. Whatever! The door was closed and Pam had hardly entered the living room when he saw Alberting downstairs in his pajamas. Dad? You, arent you asleep? Albert shook the cup in his hand. Thirsty. Where is your sister? She, she Pams eyes rolled and stammered. Albert saw how she look, and with a sigh, he said, I see. If you are sleepy, go to sleep. I am not sleepy, not sleepy. Pam said,e over and took that cup from his fathers hand. Ill do it. At this time, there are very few vehicles and pedestrians on the streets in 49 cities on the 30th of the year. udia only took onethird of his usual time to reach his destination. Opening the apartment door, she took out the small candle she had just bought on the road and arranged it in the shape of a road leading straight to the bedroom. After all this, call Rowan. Mr. Rowan, do you want a New Year gift? * To tell the truth, Rowan really paused when he opened the door and came in. It seems that this is a trick to coax the little girl, isnt it? But in my heart, there is no denying that I am ecstatic again. Chapter Open New Years Gifts 3 As long as she is willing to pay attention to him, even a little. Following the instructions, he went to the front of the bedroom and pushed open the door. Hi? Shey across the bed and smiled when she saw hime in. At that moment, Mr. Rowans most real response was to take a deep breath. Because, she was wearing a ckce nightgown, and the style of the nightgown Even if he had never seen it before, he guessed it almost immediately. Uniform lure or. Speaking, udia bought this nightgown to show him for his birthday, but the two of them were in Country F. Just now she was looking for pajamas in the cupboard, identally turned them out and immediately decided to wear them today. How about it? Mr. Rowan,e and open the New Years gifts. The cloth as thin as cicadas wings and her skin lined with ckce are porcin and white than snow. The scenery inside is looming and even more provocative. Wen Wangshu loosened his tie and came step by step. He looked at her like a female cheetah. And she is the only prey that he has a crush on and cannot escape. Sitting on the bed, Rowan put her hand on her slender calf and swam up slowly and little by little. His fingertips are slightly cold, and his touch is simr to that of a poisonous snakes letter. He is slightly cold. Finally poked into the bottom of the group, his thin lips evoked a little radian, this is, under the blood? Huh? udia blinked, his head tilted back slightly, and cardamom fingers moved down slowly on his neck. Well, I just dont know if it will move Mr. Rowans heart enough. He leaned over and kissed her on the knee, burning her gently. Enough. A hungry tiger pounced on him, and udia was easily suppressed under him. Bowed their heads and gave her a long, touching, hot French kiss. In a daze, he removed his clothes and revealed his strong and muscr chest. udias loving caress went up and moved along his pectoral muscles. He gave an unbearable sound in his throat and gasped at the tender flesh on her neck. At the same time, his men moved quickly. The pajamas, which had not been troubled, suddenly became rags and was mercilessly thrown under the bed. Hello! udia twisted his eyebrows and thumped his shoulder discontentedly. Why are you so ruined! Dont you know this nightgown is very expensive! Although the cloth is thin and small, the price is good. This is the only one that costs thousands of dors. She spent a huge sum of money to coax him, but she didnt expect him to tear it up as a rag. Hearing this, Rowan smiled low. Pecking and kissing her cheek, her voice was hoarse, obscure and sexy. Then Ill buy you another 100 pieces, ok? After a reaction, udia understood what he meant. If you want to say where Mr. Rowan is so kind. Want her to show him again, no way! I dont want! I wont wear it anymore! Tut! With a low sniff, Rowan began to attack the city.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. udia followed well at first, but then he couldnt. Her voice was hoarse, she sobbed,zily spreading out her limbs and allowing him to fold into various angles, postures and plunder. * Hello? Well, I see, Ill be right back, uh. Just hung up his cell phone, his waist tightened, udia fell back, half pressing over a person. Rowan squinted and his voice was displeased. Whats the noise? udia hurriedly kissed him on the lip and said softly, I have to go, you also go back. Did I let you go? He sneer, tightening his arm around her waist. udia was about to be strangled by him. He struggled twice and appeased the awkward man with a soft voice. Today is the first day of the junior high school. Im going back to have breakfast with my father. You should also go back. Your family will definitely callter. What to eat? He mumbled, but his arm loosened a little. She thought, guessing it was her own credit for carrying out her father. Be good. udia took Rowans face, forehead, eyes, tip of nose, handsome face and thin lips and printed a kiss on them. Although Rowans face was expressionless, his ears were red. Pull aside his shirt and put it on for a while, she hurried into the bathroom. Chapter But an illegitimate child 1 Quickly groomed and washed, took off his shirt and changed clothes in front of him. Rowan leanedzily against the bedside and watched her busy. When it was ready, udia went to the bed, took his arm and urged, Hurry up, you also hurry up. Rowan snorted, Whats the hurry? udia curled his pie mouth, held his arms in his arms, and his face was enigmatic. I was still thinking that I would like you to take me back and say hello by the way. This greeting, but exquisite. Mr. Rowan got out of bed immediately. Although he could not see how eager he was, his movement speed obviously improved. Entering the bathroom, the sound of water immediately came out. udia looked out of the window and wanted tough. The sun just showed its sharp corners. How can she feel the light shining and the whole body warm? Within ten minutes, Rowan tidied up and stood in front of her, with a very proud and charming head Lets go.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. udia smiled, tiptoed up and tidied up his cor. He said softly, Well, lets go. * Driving to Mus door, udia unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the door, only to find that he did not move in the drivers seat. Stop, she turned to smile why? Mr. Rowan wont be nervous, will he? Then dont go in and go straight home. When Rowan heard this, he gave her a hard look. After half a ring, he mumbled, Nothing. Ah? udia really didnt hear clearly. He leaned in and asked, What did you say? Rowan was angry and twisted her face. Did you mean it? Intentionally? What did I mean? Knock off his ws, she rubbed her cheek, oh! The attack is so heavy! It hurts! I didnt tell me in advance on purpose, and I didnt prepare on purpose. Rowan shouted, and udia finally knew what he was struggling with. Also, it is really not good toe to your door emptyhanded for the first time. Well, why dont you forget it today, next time? Try, talk to him. Next time? I dont know when it will be next time. Rowan turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, looked at the time, then leaned over, closed udias side door and fastened her seat belt. What are you doing, Rowan? Sit tight. Ah! Rowan! I will kill you! On the first day of the New Year, the roar of udia resounded through the sky of 49 cities. An hourter, the car stopped at Mus door again. Rowan was carrying a delicate gift box with thin lips and a smile. udia looked pale and kept staring at him. At this point, it is already over 8 oclock in the morning. Martha heard a voiceing out of the kitchen and said as he walked, udia can eat when hees back When she stopped here, she looked at the person in front of her with disbelief. Whats he, whats he, whats he doing here? Rowan smiled faintly and was already the most approachable. Hello, good New Year. Good, good, you, hello. Still flustered, Martha looked at udia. udia shrugged and asked, Where is my father? You, your father, are in the living room. When entering, Pam was rolling in Alberts arms and ying coquetry. Suddenly he saw Rowan appear. He was stupid. It was only when Albert patted her on the arm that she recovered and stood up. Looking at udia from a distance, the little girl red, How did you bring him? What do you mean! udia replied, You care about me! Be honest! Rowan is here. Alberts attitude was unexpectedly kind, and he was not even surprised by Rowans appearance. Rowan stepped forward and respectfully said, Uncle Mu, Happy New Year. Good, good. Pam licked his lower lip, took what Rowan had in his hand, hesitated and whispered, Good New Year. Rowan nodded and replied softly, You also have a good New Year. Well, well, everyone has a good New Year. udia spoke enthusiastically and took Rowans arm. Albert nced at her and said, We are about to have breakfast. Will Rowan join us? Good. Chapter But an illegitimate child 2 The crowd walked to the restaurant. Pam was behind udia and kept kicking her. She didnt respond yet, and Rowan looked askance. Miss Mu Er was frozen instantly andpletely stopped. Because it was the first day after the year, udia family had a lot of breakfast. At the dinner table, udia and Pam did not change their true colors, because they quarreled with each other on the slightest matter. Albert and Martha were not surprised, but Rowan couldnt help looking at them a few times. This is an absolutely impossible scene on rowan familys dinner table. Although it is noisy, it warms ones heart. After dinner, Pam was also afraid of being nced at by Rowan on the table. Taking advantage of his inattention, he pulled udia aside. You said he wouldnt do anything to me, would he? udia hugged her shoulder and smiled, deliberately frightening her. Thats not for sure. Hey! You must not frighten me! Pam was really scared. Seeing udia preparing for from ruin, she simply cleared out. Hum! You cant scare me! How to say, is it also my brotherinw? How can you do anything to your sisterinw? Isnt it, sister?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Pam said this only when she was angry with udia. I didnt expect her words to fall and the voice of her brotherinw sounded behind her. Of course not. Pams face was full of love and he did not even dare to turn back. udia covered her mouth and smiled, kindly letting go of the poor girl. As she walked to Rowan, she asked softly, Why did youe here? I have to go. Oh, well, then Ill take you out. It is also the first day of the Chinese New Year, in front of Lei Jia Vi. Lei Xuchen leaned against the car, smoked less than half a pack of cigarettes, and then went over to knock at the door. Leis servant came to open the door, saw him slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, Second Young Master, Happy New Year. Uhhuh. On the sofa, Miss Lei Meng of the Lei family was ying coquetry with the gentleman Lei Yan. I have been looking at that bag for a long time, and my eldest brother gave it to me as a New Year gift. Fang Shuhui smiled and looked at Lei Yongwei. Look, Xiao Meng knew that she was pestering Ayan for something, and Ayan was spoiling her. Brother and sister, this is not quite good. Lei Yongwei was smiling when he suddenly heard the servant report back The second young master is back. Almost immediately, everyones face changed more or less. Fang Shuhui was the first to bear the brunt. This bastard is here again! What bad luck! Lei Yongwei coughed lightly and saw his second sone in. Dad, Aunt Hui. Back. Lei Yongweis attitude is neither salty nor light. Fang Shuhui simply didnt speak. Lei Meng regards him as air and continues to y coquetry with Lei Yan. It was Lei Yan who gently pushed away his sister and stood up and walked towards him. Back. Patting Lei Xuchen on the shoulder, he smiled and said, Why didnt youe back for the New Years Eve dinnerst night? The family is short of you. Family? How can he be a family with them? He is just an illegitimate child. Lei Yongwei was carrying Fang Shuhui outside with the technical girl. Over the years, he has been a thorn in Fang Shuhuis side and a thorn in his flesh. However, I really want to say that the whole Lei family, only Lei Yan is OK with him, at least, regard him as a person and family. Lei Yan is the identified sessor of the Lei family. His attitude enabled Lei Xuchen to still appear in the Lei family. Dont want toe back, just forced helpless. Anyway, there are only two times a year, New Years Day and Lei Yongweis birthday. Even if, except Lei Yan, no one wees it at all. At dinner, he sat in the corner, ying an awkward rolepletely. Listening to their familys harmonious chat, chatting and lively. The food bes like iron, which makes people unable to swallow. I just want to end it quickly. After dinner, he left as usual, but was stopped by Lei Yongwei. Fang Shuhui looked warily, Lei Xuchen smiled wryly and followed Lei Yongwei to the study. At the beginning, Lei Yongwei raised him until he was 18 years old. After he was 18 years old, he gave him a sum of money to set up his own business. He founded Juxing Entertainment on his own. Now, in 49 cities, it is at least very important not to turn over ones hand for the cloud and turn over ones hand for the rain. Chapter Alpaca, its really good to eat. 1 All this has little to do with the Lei family. Sit down. Lei Yongwei pointed to the sofa and sat down first. Lei Xuchen sat opposite him and heard him say, I talked to Ayan. What he meant was that he wanted you to go back to Leis to help. What do you mean? Lei Xuchen smiled and said indifferently, I am not interested in Lei Shi. Lei Yongwei heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. You also have your own career now, and it is normal that you dont want to return to Leis. Its just that entertainment is not a real business. Lei Yongwei is still an old idea in his bones. He thinks that star artists are all actors. He despises this profession and naturally despises Lei Xuchenspany. At first, Lei Xuchen had that idea. To do a career, let Lei Yongwei sit up and take notice. Butter, he saw clearly that Lei Yongwei didnt care at all. His own existence is a stain that he tries his best to erase and can never erase for a lifetime. How can he face up to the existence of stains? Coming out of the study, Lei Xuchen had just walked to the corner of the stairs when he heard Lei Meng nesting in Fang Shuhuis arms downstairs and shouting, I was very happy for the New Year. What is he doing back? Knowing that no one wants to see him! Fang Shuhui patted her daughters arm. I said so. Even your father doesnt want to see him. But what happened to the eldest brother? Lei Meng pouted, every time the eldest brother is very kind to him, also really regard him as his younger brother? He is an illegitimate child, wild clock! He also deserves to be the eldest brothers brother? Well, little dream, keep your voice down and be careful if your eldest brother hears it, he will not be happy again. Hum! The wild clock must have poured some ecstasy into the eldest brother! Laughing coldly, Lei Xuchen stepped downstairs. Lei Meng did not worry that what he said just now was heard by him. He came down and gave a cold snort of disdain. Lei Xuchen breathed out a sigh of relief and Shuhui said, Aunt Hui, Ill go first. Fang Shuhui continued to talk to Lei Meng as if she had not heard it. Out of Leis house, Lei Xuchen got into the car, lit a cigarette and suddenly remembered a person. In such a quiet and agitated night. In fact, he hasnt seen her for almost a month. I dont know what shes doing now. Thinking, Lei Xuchen started the car, cut through the night and headed for somewhere. * Xue Muzi clumsily cooked a bowl of instant noodles and brought it to the living room to eat when the doorbell suddenly sounded. At this time, who will it be? Surprised to see me? Lei Xuchen lost his smile when he flicked the girls forehead in front of him. Xue Muzi touched his head and still hasnt returned to absolute being. Good New Year, girl. One step forward, Lei Xuchen held the soft girl into her arms and bowed their heads to smell her. Are you eating instant noodles? He chuckled. Xue Muzi eximed, hurriedly pushed him away and turned back to run into the room. This time, Lei Xuchen was slightly dazed and closed the door. He carried his steps to follow. In the living room, Xue Muzi was carrying a noodle bowl in his hand and was rushing around for where to hide. Lei Xuchen leaned against the wall and looked at her with a smile. Otherwise, hide it in the drawer? Give her good advice. Xue Muzi suddenly sounded his voice, his hand shook, and the noodle bowl took off his hand.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ah! The bowl hit her foot and she jumped up in pain. The scene was once chaotic. Lei Xuchen sighed, quickly stepped forward, threw her up and put her on the sofa. Dont move. Then he went to the kitchen to find a broom and came back to clean it up. Xue Muzi nestled in the sofa, watched him clean up the crime scene he had made, and shrank his neck. How could she be so stupid? It happened that he saw it. Angry, I couldnt help raising my hand and knocking on my head. Stupid! As a result, he inadvertently looked back and saw the beating on the head. The small fist was still held, and Xue Muzi looked silly and adorable like an animal. The name is a bit foul. The official name is alpaca. Yes, she is like a dull alpaca. Lovely, he wants to eat it in one bite. Chapter Alpaca, its really good to eat 2 After everything was cleaned up, Lei Xuchen walked up to her and sat down, holding her to her knee. To be honest, have you been eating instant noodles these days? Xue Muzi licked his lips and faltered, asionally he orders takeout food. You. He spoke helplessly, rubbing her hair and pulling her to her feet. As he rolled up his sleeves, he asked, Is there anything in the refrigerator? Well, yes. But you? The way he looks Xue Muzi did not dare to think about it. He wont make anything for her, will he? Really? Open the girls refrigerator, Lei Xuchen deeply felt a kind of helplessness. This is called, something? But it is true that there are, many things. A mess.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Potato chips, c, chocte, candy, biscuits. This is what he can see at a nce. There are also two apples, one of which was bitten and left there. It seems that it has not been passive for a long time. Dont look! Rushed up to close the refrigerator door, Xue Muzi leaned against it, his little face flushed, that, that, I will exercise after eating. No, I wont get fat. I have a good weight management. As she spoke more and more quietly, she felt that her performance today was extremely poor. Let him see such a flustered side. Did I say anything? Lei Xuchen patted Xue Muzi on the face to rx her. It seems that we have to go out and do some shopping. Oh hmm? Whats going on? He frowned slightly and looked at her forehead. Why are you stupid today? Its not because you suddenly came over. Xue Muzi did not open his face and blinked. No, no, I, I didnt, silly. Well, go and get dressed. Lei Xuchen no longer discussed this topic with her. Xue Muzi answered and ran quickly into the room. He thought for a moment and followed. She put on her coat and Lei Xuchen took the cap and mask and handed it to her. No. Xue Muzi hung his eyes. No one knows me. Who said that? He said, wearing it for her in person, The resources will keep up with it in the next year, and you will be very popr. His tone was so casual that if ordinary artists had heard it, they would have been happy not to know the southeast and northwest. However, his vicuna just casually and even gave a oh. Lei Xuchen couldnt help but wonder, To be honest, why are you an artist? Xue Muzi paused, pulled down the mask and revealed his mouth, Because I like dancing and performing. What else? Also, what is it? Forget it, its okay. Taking her up, Lei Xuchen took her to the supermarket near themunity. Xue Muzi moved his mask for a while and touched his hat for a while, which was obviously not very suitable. The resources given to her now are all smallscale fights to train her. Shes not ready yet. In some private hearts, Lei Xuchen didnt want her to be red too soon. If she became red, she would change. Alpaca,e and pack fruit. A shopping bag was stuffed into her hand, and he ordered, Decorate the apples. Xue Muzi looked at the red and full apples one by one, but grunted a little The apples are not delicious. Lei Xuchen heard this and said with a smile, I see you have it in the refrigerator. Dont you like it? Fang Mu bought it. She said eating an apple every day is good for her health. It seems that you did not listen to her. Xue Muzi opened his mouth and obediently loaded apples. Is four enough? Thats enough. This kind of dialogue. The heart was suddenly hit and she secretlyughed sweetly. Its like a conversation between a young couple. After buying fruit, they bought vegetables and meat. Lei Xuchen was carrying all the shopping bags in one hand and his vicinas in the other. The vicunas mask was pulled under his chin and he licked the lollipop that the supermarket had just reced the change. Lei Xuchen put the things into the trunk. When she got on the bus, she was still eating seriously. Spoiled a smile, he reached out and touched her head, vicuna, its really good to eat. Alpaca? Chapter Alpaca, its really good to eat 3 By the way, thats what he called her in the supermarket just now. Whats that nickname? Did he give her a new one? I am not an alpaca. Xue Muzi refuted. Lei Xuchen started the car, why not? You are like an alpaca, adorable, isnt it? This is quite good. Shell just take that weird nickname. Returning to the apartment, he carried the shopping bag into the kitchen. Lei Xuchen directed Xue Muzi to wash the dishes and tied his apron. Xue Muzi looked back at him and asked carefully, Can you really? Isnt he the big boss of thepany? Can you really cook? Isnt it right that they all have a servant in a family and a gentleman cooks far away? Lei Xuchen was holding a spat in his hand. When he heard this, he waved it twice and raised his eyebrow at her How dare you question me? Well, Ill show you. However, after a little trial, he got three fasthanded dishes and added a te of cold dishes bought in the supermarket to adjust the taste himself. Four dishes were served on the table, but Xue Muzi did not make any noise. Is it delicious? She put a chicken wing in her bowl, Lei Xuchen asked. Xue Muzi nodded like garlic, swallowed his mouth and replied, Its delicious! Its delicious! How can you cook so well? I started cooking my own food at the age of 18. After so many years, its a bit of stuff. Eighteen? Blink his eyes, Xue Muzi bit his chopsticks. Your parents are very busy, so you cook and eat by yourself, and then you have developed a skill? No, wont the servants make it for you? Who told you there were servants in my family? Just myself. Lei Xuchen said, and gave her another chopstick dish. Stop talking and eat quickly. Seeing that he didnt really want to continue talking about this topic, Xue Muzi obediently immersed himself in the bowl and stopped asking. After the meal, Lei Xuchen cleaned the table and washed the dishes. Xue Muzi held the door frame of the kitchen and looked at his broad back, biting his lips, walked over and hugged him like a ko behind him. Lei Xuchen looked askance at her. Whats the matter? Is there anything I can do for you? Nothing, go to the living room and watch TV. No, washing dishes is boring, I apany you. If two people are together, they can divide boredom into two parts, one for each person. In this way, it will not be so boring. His vicuna has its own way of thinking. Although it is strange, there is always something that makes people feel broken. Good. After the bowl was washed, the fruit was washed, and then the two watched TV and ate the fruit together. Looking at it, Xue Muzi saw Lei Xuchen go to his arms. In his sleepy room, his cell phone suddenly rang. Alpaca, cell phone. Confused, she sat up and picked it up. Hello? Muzi, its me. Fang Mu. Well, how are you? How are you alone? Shes not alone. Turning to Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi, he said, Well, well, its quite good. Really? You didnt eat instant noodles at night, did you? No. This is the truth, not a lie. The food he cooked for her at night was delicious. Well, Ill be back in a couple of days. See you then. All right, goodbye. Hung up her cell phone, she threw herself into his arms and rubbed her furry little head. Lei Xuchen bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair. He asked softly, Are you sleepy? Not sleepy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Well, I dont know who was so sleepy that I couldnt open my eyes. There is nothing to watch on TV. Go to sleep. Sleep? When ites to sleep, Xue Muzi is really in spirits. Raising her face in his arms, she said slightly shyly, You, you saidst time, say next time. With that, she immediately immersed herself in his chest and looked like an ostrich. This hint, he should, should understand. Lei Xuchen just paused and understood. Muzi. Hmm. Next time. Next time, next time, next time. Chapter Yeer, give the girl a smile 1 Taking a deep breath, Xue Muzi sat up and gathered up his courage to say, I am really ready, really. Lei Xuchen looked at her. The girls expression was so firm, but why did he feel sorry? * In the bathroom, the water was rustling. Lei Xuchen stood at the window with his cell phone in his hand. There is a very delicious snack, eat, perhaps cant eat anything else, that will starve to death. Dont eat Dont eat, greedy. On the other side of the mobile phone is a mans low sarcasm. Lei Xuchen twisted his eyebrows and reprimanded, Rowan, be serious. Eat. What if it is poisonous? Are you afraid? not afraid. Very good. Then eat. Eat? Eat. Oh, I see. On the second day of the year, rtives and friends came one after another to pay New Years greetings. udia and Pam got up in the morning to help Martha prepare tea, snacks and fruits. Those who bring children here will help coax them. As in previous years, udia is the one who has the most affinity for children. Pam is very strange, she clearly looks so cold, why do children like her so much? As a result, she secretly arrested her uncles little grandson and asked. His answer was that udia smelled of his mother. Does that mean she has maternal love? This is bullshit. By the time thest group of guests were finally sent away, it was already over 8 pm. udia was tired all day and yed with the children all day. His bones were falling apart. After taking a bath, she fell asleep. Before long, the cell phone rang on the bedside table. She didnt want to worry, grabbed another pillow and pressed it on her head. But the caller is persistent. She didnt answer, the other party kept fighting, kept fighting. Such abnormal, in addition to Rowan, do not do the second person guess. Finally, when the cell phone rang for the ninth time, udia couldnt stand it. Rowan! You still dont let people sleep! Over there, Mr. Rowans voice, which is neither salty nor light, came What do you sleep so early? With your eldest brother people not busy from morning till night! I am very tired! Very tired! I dont have the strength to practice for you! You really cant hold back, whether you use the omnipotent right hand or find a princess, whatever you want! I just want to sleep now! Rowan paused and answered lightly, Why are your thoughts so dirty and thinking about that all day long? udiaughed angrily. Then, Mr. Rowan is calling at this time, except that kind of thing, there are other things? No. get out. She spit out a word weakly andy back in bed. Say it again. Im really tired, really, let me sleep, ok? Rowan, please. Rowan gritted his teeth and looked at the contents of the trunk with a low curse. I see.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ah! Wen Just as he was about to hang up his cell phone, udia heard a sharp and surprised female voice, which seemed to be Miss Mu Er of her family. Why is Miss Mu Er with Rowan? Unless Sitting up suddenly, udia jumped out of bed and ran barefoot to the window. Under the dim light of night, beside the ck Lamborghini, the tall figure was not who Rowan was. Are you downstairs? Rowan raised his head, just in line with a certain eye behind a window on the second floor. Uhhuh. What are you, you, what are you doing here? Nothing, you sleep. Rowan said and hung up his cell phone. udia watched him open the car door and rattled him back. Dont you want to sleep? As she put on her clothes, she said, Dont go, wait for me! Running down from the upstairs, I happened to meet Pam who had just returned from throwing rubbish. Rowan is outside! As soon as Pam saw udia, he said, I just went to the door to throw rubbish and saw him, which scared me. What is he doing here? Chapter Yeer, give the girl a smile 2 I dont know. With a casual reply, udia ran out of the door. Pam curled his pie mouth and said to himself angrily, Some people cant even make phone calls, but they hum! Open the copilot door and sit in. udia gasped for breath and asked, Why are you here? Her eyes glowed brightly. Rowan coughed softly and pursed her lips in silence. At first nce, it was another awkward situation. udia pouted and came close to embrace his arm. Angry? Huh? Huh? Dont be angry, dont be angry, huh? She was so low, soft and soft that Mr. Rowan was spineless and relieved. Looking at his face, udia tilted his head and asked, Say, why are you here? Pick you up and go somewhere. Huh? Where? Are we going now? Not tired? Rowan raised his eyebrows. Mr. Rowan hase in person. How can she not be embarrassed to use tiredness as an excuse? Not tired, lets go. At this point, udia returned to his seat, pulled on his seat belt and fastened it. Lets go. Rowans mouth quietly evoked and started the car. Out of the city, on a section of Panshan Road. udia looked outside and then looked at the driver. What are we doing here? How cold it is on a big night. Rowan pursed his lips and stopped at an open viewing tform. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw many fireworks scattered on the ground, all of which were spared before I could clean them up. udia shrank his neck, rubbed his arms and kicked one away. There is something wrong with setting off fireworks so far. It must be all childrens paper, childish. Mr. Rowan, who was preparing to open the trunk, heard this and his hands froze. The whole person was there. You think, childish? He asked, with a smile on his skin and no smile on his flesh, Is it? What? udia didnt hear clearly and ran over, what did you say? I said it was cold. Why are we here? Do you see the scenery? Its dark. Whats there to see? Rowan shook his finger and said angrily, Lets go, go back. Ah? Blink of an eye, udia quickly took his arm, whats the matter with you? Mr. Rowan did not speak, but his face was awkward. udia pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of something. Should, cant you? You, have you prepared any surprise for me? Gently biting the tail sound, she poked her head in front of him. Isnt it? Rowan? Rowan twisted her eyebrows, red at her, and said stiffly, No. Then there is. Hook his lips and smiled. udia reached out and hugged his lean waist and lifted his face. Where is it? Where is it? Is it hidden? Do you want me to look for it? Tut! With a low rebuke, Rowan pushed her away with a serious face Stand still. udia smiled and rubbed on him without bones. Oh, dont do this, Rowan, Rowan. Well, if you dont say so, Ill look for it. At this point, her eyes fell on the trunk. Is it here? Reach out and open the trunk. Three secondster, the childish little woman who had kept saying that she woulde here to set off fireworks jumped three feet high. Fireworks! Its fireworks! A trunk full. She was so happy that Rowans depression had been swept away. Are we going to set off fireworks? So many! Do you want to let it all go? Uhhuh. Where did you get it? It suddenly urred to me that a few months ago, Mr. Rowan set off fireworks for her for half a night and the room full of roses. Mr. Rowan is just like this. Once romantic, it is overwhelming. The two men began to move all the fireworks out and set them up. Rowan hugged udia and lit it. Bang! Beautiful fireworks are blooming in the night sky.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Two people on the ground, looking at each other, dumbfounded. Er the one just now, the one has words, doesnt it? udia asked uncertainly. Rowans brow puckered. Yes, after the fireworks were set off in the air just now, one word was formed first. Chapter This face is not as good as being ruined completely. How can there be words? udia couldnt helpughing and took Rowans cigarette. Ill try something else. Unexpectedly, after other fireworks were set off, there were also words. Thebination of a few words is believe in yourself and strive for the first ce forever. udia had fallen into Rowans arms withughter and tears came out. Rowans face was ck, which was no longer describable as the bottom of the pot. Go ahead, where did you get this fireworks? From where At that time, rowan family. Wen Jiazhi ran into the living room and asked Feng Nuanxin, Mom, have you seen my fireworks? What do you want to use for your school celebration by the garage? Yes, thats it. Do you see it? Isnt it there? Feng Nuanxin came up and took Wen Jiazhis arm. Dont worry, no one should move. Wen Jiazhi scratched the back of his head and covered his face. Yes, the teacher asked me to send it to him tomorrow, but it was gone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wen Chenglin said at this moment, Ask Zhang Ma if she saw it. Your mother is right. No one will move those things. They will not be lost. Maybe Zhang Ma helped you put them away. * Mr. Rowan was very angry. It was hard for udia to suppress hisughter. Rowan? No. Rowan? No. No. Rowan? Hes not here! Ha ha. Lovely! Pounder over, udia gave awkward Mr. Rowan a big hug, Dont be angry, I think fireworks are very beautiful. HSS When the word fireworks was mentioned, her arm was pinched. It hurts. Comining, and ttering kissed him on the face, I really, really look good. Besides, it is also quite inspiring, isnt it? He hates fireworks! Rowan did not say a word, expressing displeasure with every cell of his body. udias softhearted mess really made her feel ashamed and willing to coax him. The finger picked up Rowans chin, and she flirted with her flirting He and er, give the girl a smile! Smile. udia! Finally, there was a little reaction. Rowan looked at her with evil spirits and said, Do you have itchy skin? She smiled brightly and suddenly grabbed his ear and said something. With dangerously narrowed eyes, Rowan rubbed her thin wrist. Are you sure? She blinked shyly and nodded, Yes. All right. Clearly, I was so happy that I still had to look like I was reluctant. Thats how he owes Bian. The two men moved to the back seat of the car. As soon as they were seated, udia was caught in Rowans arms and kissed. His kisses were wolfed down as if he had been hungry for a long time. Bullying absorbed all the oxygen in her mouth, angry she beat him with her fist. Sit down. It will hit your head. Then, lie down. Not feeling well. udia. Do it. You said it yourself. All right, all right, Ill sit down. The girl smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes and looked really cute. Qin Siyi saw full hypocrisy. Let her think about when this mask was uncovered. Well, it was at a dinner party, both of them were highss celebrities, and both were invited to attend. After a little tipsy, she came to the garden to blow air and happened to meet a chauffeur who confessed. The girls smile is moving, as delicate as a rose to be put in shame. After receiving the flowers from the chauffeur, what did she say, Qin Siyi thought, probably declined. The chauffeur sighed with loss, clearly being rejected, or the girl with red eyes who couldnt help saying a few words of leniency. Later, the chauffeur left and Qin Siyi also nned to go back, but at this moment, she saw through a truth with an unintentional nce. The girl no longer looked innocent before, but looked disgusted and relentlessly discarded the handful of roses in the garbage can. Qin Siyi could not forget the scorn on her mouth for a long time. Chapter This face is not as good as being completely ruined. 2 Although to some extent, they are the same kind of people, but they are at least a little more real than her. Miss White. The memory was interrupted and Qin Siyi stepped forward to say hello. Miss Qin. Bai Luns eyes fell behind Qin Siyi, and the driver was carrying a meal on the pile of gift boxes. Fortunately, I did not prepare less than her, so I did not fall into a joke. However, it was really unlucky. How did it happen to meet her? Like her, there is also Qin Siyi. The two girls were at the door, their eyes fighting and fireworks sshing everywhere. The two drivers stood respectfully behind their youngdy, looking at their nose and heart. Jiazhi, put it at the door. Someone wille and pick it upter. I see. Wen Jiazhi came out with a garbage bag and was stunned by the scene. This is, what is the situation? Hearing the sound, the two girls turned to look at it at the same time and immediately changed into a 180degree turn smile. Jiazhi As they cried, the two men came quickly. Wait! Wen Jiazhi turned his eyes in his heart. Is he so familiar with them? Are you familiar enough to call your name directly? Er Miss Qin, Miss Bai, hello. Because he called Qin Siyi first, Bai Luns face immediately became slightly bad. Qin Siyi held up his chin proudly and nced at Bai Lun like a smile. The first round has been won and lost. Wen Jiazhi naturally did not understand the surging dark tide among girls and hesitated to open his mouth You? Wen uncle and aunt in? Ill pay them a New Years greeting. This time, Bailun took the lead. Qin Siyi stared at her and her eyes shed. Where is Rowan? Yes, too. Wen Jiazhi Khan, lost a smile and said, Yes, they are all there. Then you, please. Yes, thank you. Qin Siyi and Bai Lun stepped at the same time. Wen Jiazhi hurried two steps to the side to avoid and let the whole gate out. As a result, they met headon at the door again. Miss Bai, please. Miss Qin, please. Please. Please. He said that he would ask the other party, but no one took the initiative to give up. Wen Jiazhi was amazed at the back and came forward with a sigh. Why dont you please? His house is big enough, it is no problem for two people to go in side by side, and I dont know what kind of strength they are inviting toe and go at the door. When his words fell, the two men turned back and smiled at him together. The next second, they sped fast. Highheeled shoes Da Da Da Da, two riding out of dust. Wen Jiazhi shook his head and smiled. His steps were just lifted and he only heard the timid voice of someone behind him. Master Wen. ? Qin Jia and Bai Familys drivers came forward with ck lines on their faces and raised their hands. This is a little token of my youngdys heart. With the two youngdies only focusing on fighting, theypletely forgot the gifts. Leave it to me and Ill take it in. Thank you, Master Wen! The two drivers were grateful and took Wen Jiazhi as their savior. In the living room, Feng Nuanxin is talking with Wen Chenglin over tea. In the past two days, the family and friends of the guests have been making a lot of noise. It was not easy to calm down today. As he spoke, he only heard Zhang Mas voice Sir, madam, there are guests. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin looked towards the door and saw Qin Siyi and Bai Lun walking side by side. Uncle Wen, Aunt. Siyi? Loran? Why are you here?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Come and visit Uncle Wen and Aunt. Come and sit down. Feng warm heart warm greeting, also asked Zhang Ma to make tea to send. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin sat on one side, Qin Siyi and Bai Lun sat on the other. Since they came in, Wen Chenglins face was somewhat strange. Feng Nuanxin caught a glimpse of it and asked softly, Chenglin, are you all right? Wen Chenglins eyes shed across Bai Luns face and he coughed softly. Im not feeling well. Please sit with them and Ill go back to my room and lie down. Feng warm heart slightly Zheng, then nodded, oh, good. Chapter This face is not as good as being ruined completely. 3 Qin Siyi and Bai Lun got up quickly, watched Wen Chenglin leave, and listened to Feng Warms heart Dont mind, your Uncle Wen is not well. Not good? How do you look at it? Is it their avoidance when theye? Wen Jiazhi put down the gifts brought by the two and was sent by Feng Nuanxin to call Rowan down. As soon as they heard that Rowan wasing down, the two girls immediately sat straight and their smiles became more vivid. Wen Jiazhi answered and quickly went upstairs. Knock on the door, there was no movement inside, pushed open the door, see his eldest brother is still asleep. Rowany prone on the bed with a thin quilt across his waist, curtains stacked one after another, and the room was dimly lit. He walked over lightly, bent over, put his hands on the bed, and whispered, eldest brother? Eldest brother? Rowan opened his eyes in a daze, suddenly saw an erged face in front of him, and sat up in a surprise. What are you doing! Wen Jiazhi was also startled by his huge reaction. He stepped back two steps. He scratched the back of his head in chagrin and embarrassment. That, eldest brother, Qin Siyi and Bai Lun are here. My mother, my mother told you to meet him down. No! Rowan swung two words, rolled up the quilt andy down again. Wen Jiazhi was dumbfounded on the spot. What can I do? Ufortable eldest brother, coaxing him is not his strong point, the point is, he also dare not ah. After a moment of hesitation, Wen Jiazhi had to run away one step at a time and three times at a time. Or do you say the eldest brother is not feeling well? Just this reason, a listen to know is fake? Forget it, forget it, forget it, lets just say it. Its true, havent they counted yet? This obviously means that they dont want to see them. They have no chance.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It is best to take this opportunity to stop thinking. Make up your mind, Wen Jiazhi has already walked to the door, ready to bring the door moment, the shouting cell phone rang. He closed the door and went downstairs to resume his life. Rowan touched for half a day before he caught the cell phone, connected it and pasted it on his ear. udias smiling female voice came. Do you want to eat? I will go to work tomorrow and take advantage of thest days vacation to give Mr. Rowan a hair. She was busy with a lot of things and forgot Mr. Rowan. Mr. Rowan was going to blow up her hair and be dishonest again. eat. Rowan sat up and raked his hair. His eyebrows were tight enough to kill mosquitoes, but his tone of voice was mild Where are you? Ill pick you up. Im at home. After listening to Wen Jiazhis words, Feng Nuanxins face was not very good, but she hid it so well that people could not see it at all. Not good yet? Then find a doctor toe and have a lookter. Wen Jiazhi paused and responded with a low um. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. His feet smeared oil and slipped away. Whats wrong with Rowan? It doesnt matter? Qin Siyi and Bai Lun are full of concern and anxious tone. Feng warm heart light smile said its just a little cold, it doesnt matter, let him have more rest. There are many people in the family these two days, and I am tired out of social activities every day. This sentence of beating, unless fools dont understand. Qin Siyi and Bai Lun were both transparent. They immediately said a few more words and got up to leave. Feng warm heart politely retained two sentences, then heard the sound of opening the door upstairs. Rowan looked fresh and stunned three people. You, Rowan, why did you go downstairs? Isnt it ufortable? Feng warm heart some stiff smile, hope Rowan can follow his words to say. Unfortunately, that is certainly impossible. Rowan also took her as air in front of outsiders. At the same time, he also took Qin Siyi and Bai Lun as air. He took the car keys and walked straight to the door. Feng warm heart changed face, cold selfmockery. Qin Siyi and Bai Lun looked at each other, hurriedly left Feng Nuanxin and chased up. Their original purpose was only Rowan. His attitude, of course, is the first,pared with anyone, is not important. Whats more, Feng Nuanxin is here in Rowan, which does not seem to be what they think. Holding her thigh is dispensable. Chapter This face is not as good as being ruined completely. 4 Finally, Rowan caught up with him before getting on the bus. Qin Siyi and Bai Lun pushed me and I pushed you, saying, Rowan! Rowan took the door with one hand and turned to look at them. Whats the matter? His face was expressionless and his tone was cold. Both of them have a heavy heart. What else to say has be a problem. In my private heart, I dont want to lose face with the other party. I want to wait for the other party to speak first, so I can further judge Rowans attitude. Everyone thought so, and the result was that no one spoke again. Of course Rowan didnt have the patience to wait. He got into the car and drove away. Damn it! With a low curse, Qin Siyi and Bai Lun looked at each other again and suddenly started to run and ran to their own cars. Follow! Follow! The order was issued, and the Qin family and Bai Family followed Rowans car closely and followed it tantly. * Feng Nuanxin pushed open the door. Wen Chenglin heard the voice and looked back at her. He asked, Have you gone? Uhhuh. In response, she stepped forward and stood side by side with him. Whats wrong with you? Wen Chenglin sighed and put his arms around her shoulder. Nothing. Chenglin, I think you have something to hide from me. Siyi and Lun, is it Lun? She remembered that Wen Chenglin had said before that he did not like Bailun. Sure enough, just mentioning Bailoran, she felt that his body was stiff. Whats going on? Whats the problem with Loran? Warm heart, dont ask. Wen Chenglins eyes were tired and then smiled coldly. His son. There are some things, dont believe in evil is really not enough. Is it true that there is something doomed in the dark? Wen Chenglin kept silent, and Feng Nuanxin also knew that what he didnt want to say, it was impossible to get the answer if he asked again. I visit Shu and udia, they will not listen to us. Its all my fault. I did it. Feng Nuanxins remorse stopped in Wen Chenglins ear. He patted her on the shoulder. He said in a heavy voice, Dont worry, with me on the day, Rowan will not run amok. He will not hurt udia either. * udia came out of udia family, smiling brightly and giving a hug to the person leaning against the car. Her eyes crossed his shoulder and fell behind him. She blinked. Whats going on here?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rowans slender fingers rubbed against her chin, and she raised her eyebrows Should Mr. Rowan exin it to me? Rowan loves to see her jealous little acid, vanity is extremely inted. Hook her thin waist, took her into her arms, and gently kissed the corners of her mouth. Exin what? udia raised his finger on his thin lip, pushed his handsome face away, and brought the jealous little woman into full y. Dont make fun of me. What do you mean by bringing the two concubines? Who said they were concubines? Blocking her hand, he came close and covered her red lips. The Queen likes it. Why dont you go into limbo? Dont be poor with me! udia hum coldly, broke free from his arms and swayed towards the two cars. Rowan lifted his thin lips gently, took out a cigarette case from his pocket, knocked out a cigarette and lit it, slowly swallowing and puffing the cigarette ring. Standing on the front of the car with his shoulder in his arms, udia hooked his fingers at the people inside. After waiting for a while, none of them got off the bus. Narrowing his eyes slightly, the light light was inadvertently revealed from the opening and closing room. udia walked to the middle of the two cars and knocked on a window with one hand. In this way, I can endure it. Whats the difference between that and the pussy? Qin Siyi and Bai Lun gritted their teeth and lowered the window together. Today, the two peoples various behaviors are in tune with each other, and there is a strange tacit understanding. Yo, what is this? Half bent, udia smiled at Pam. Why are you here? OhI see. Pointing to Rowan not far away, she went on to say, did you follow him? Just in time, we are going to eat, why dont we go together? There are many people and it is lively. No need. Qin Siyi said, the first to rise to the window. udia turned to Bailoran again. Where is Miss Bailoran? Compared with Qin Siyi, Bai Lun made udia care more about losing. Chapter This face is not as good as being ruined completely. 5 Of course, she only admitted that she lost it. Bailun bit his lower lip and looked like he was bullied. His eyes fell on Rowan. After all, he did not open his face and told the driver to drive with tears in his eyes. After sending the two away, udia walked back to Rowan, raised his hand and punched him in the shoulder. This hurts the hearts of innocent girls, so be careful to lose their lives. I didnt hurt them, did it seem to be you? Tut! Mr. Rowans face provokes peach blossoms. At this point, she reached out and poked him in the face. It is better to destroy it all.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In addition to the face, there is nothing else can provoke peach blossom? You underestimate men too much. Rowan hugged udia, ambiguous close, close again. udias face was reddish and he spat in a low voice, Old is not serious! What are you talking about! Mr. Rowans face changed instantly. It seems that men and women are the same in age, and the word old is a forbidden area forever. Arent you old? They are all 30 years old. udia owes t smile, how long do you think you can be proud? I heard that when men are at their best, they seem to be in their 20s. As they grow older, their ability in that area will weaken. Oh? Rowan smiled angrily and bit her ear with a frown. Then, do you want me to let you feel my hale and hearty now? Bah! Old rascal! If you say one more word, I will really show you the hooligans, right in front of your door, ok? Well, she is willing to worship Mr. Rowan for both cheap and hooligan. Flexible and stretchable, so do men and women. In a ttering expression, udia blinked his big eyes and wrapped them around his neck. Im hungry, Mr. Rowan is in charge of my food. Hurry up. Rowan, disdainful of sniffing, gave her a heavy pinch of her big palm on her upturned little ass and shoved her into the car. I went to the famous revolving restaurant in 49 cities. The restaurant was not opened for a long time, but both the environment and the dishes were excellent, which showed that the boss was well managed. These highss young men and celebrities all love toe, and the manager is also very knowledgeable. As soon as Rowan and udia came in, he personally greeted them and said with a smile, Mr. Rowan, Miss Mu. It happened that Mr. Lei also brought people with him. Dont you see Mr. Rowan? Lei Xuchen? udia tilted his head at Rowan. Then sit together. Originally wanted to be with her two people, Rowan immediately looked pale, but what thought, incredibly showed a smile. udia was not surprised that he changed his face after a while. He smiled and said to the smiling manager, Then take us there. Well, please follow me, gentlemen. Before approaching the window, I saw Lei Xuchen and a girl sitting opposite him. Lei Xuchen was facing them, and the girl only had one figure behind her. But watching her dance and Lei Xuchen smiling all over her face, she knew that the two were not simple. Looking up, he saw the manager leading Rowan and udia over. Lei Xuchen stood up and greeted him with a smile Are youing to dinner too? When the girl saw him get up, she immediately got up, hanging her head and looking very nervous. udia nced at it and immediately knew. Its just, how is she? Muzi, do you still remember me? Loosen Rowans arm, she took the initiative to greet Xue Muzi. The sound? Xue Muzi looked up, pleasantly surprised, Mu Zong! Ha ha, still remember me. udia patted Xue Muzi on the cheek like a kind and amiable big sister. Xue Muzi smiled shyly and said softly, Of course I remember. Together? Lei Xuchen looked at this and knew that he must have sat together. Then respect is better than obey. udia also did not prevaricate and sat down directly beside Xue Muzi. Because the two are acquainted with each other, it can be said that udia is Bole of Xue Muzi, so Xue Muzi did not refuse to treat ordinary people as much as he did, but rxed a lot. Lei Xuchen smiled faintly and identally bumped into the teasing line of sight of the people around him. He clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lips. Rowans smile deepened, and a pair of phoenix eyes looked Xue Muzi past without trace. Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi have just arrived. They have not ordered food yet. Now they have ordered it together. Chapter Mr. Rowan, youre hopeless! 1 udia tasted red wine and poured Xue Muzi a little. Try it too and see if you like it. Xue Muzi held the goblet and said shyly, I dont quite understand this. Say that finish, is the eyebrow sharp if puckered again, did she humiliate him? udia held his chin with one hand and shook his ss. Just try it. Its useless to understand this. Just eat and quench your thirst. When her words fell, Xue Muziughed. Rowan said coldly, Just drink water as you say. Then, drink water. udia made a quick decision and blinked at the male waiter. Sorry, no red wine. Uh, good, good. The male waiter paused and withdrew the cart in some panic. Lei Xuchen smiled in a low voice. You two can be restrained today. Its okay for me. Dont scare others. You are protecting it. udia snorted, If you really mean it, dont stretch out your talons. You have a lot to do. Rowan added. udia gouged out his eye and suddenly took Xue Muzis arm. Go, apany me to the bathroom. Huh? Oh, good. Xue Muzi was dragged up confused and stumbled away with udia. Did you do it? Ahem, ahem! Suddenly choked by his spittle, Xue Muzi covered his mouth and coughed loudly, his little face flushed. udia tut a sound, patted her on the back smoothly, is really a little girl, this degree cant stand? Lei Xuchen really has the heart to attack you. After recovering, Xue Muzi bit his lip and shook his head timidly. No. No? Obviously, udia did not believe it very much, so, are you two to? Can Lei Xuchen be Liu Xiahui? Whether to, Xue Muzi does not know, whether he is Liu Xiahui, she does know. He didnt do that to me. Saying such a thing will still embarrass her. However, Xue Muzi has an unspeakable sense of trust in udia. Yes, tell her this. On the other side, the two men are also discussing the same topic. Have you eaten? I didnt eat. No food? Uhhuh. Ha ha. As soon as her thin lips were hooked, Rowanughed teasing, Cant you or cant she? Me. You? The hidden disease is still wrong. The legendary beheading of 100 people should not be done. If it werent for such a romantic restaurant, Lei Xuchen would have chosen to punch his good friend in the face. Without red wine, he could only take his cup and sip, loathe to give up. You also have today. People are serious girls and should not be with people like me. Rowan did not speak and patted him on the shoulder. In the bathroom, Xue Muzi carefully reported to udia what happened that night. When udia heard this, he deeply admired Lei Xuchen. Such selfcontrol is not human. If Qin Beasts Mr. Rowan had half of her family, she would not have to be unable to get out of bed every time. Its me? Xue Muzi blinked with innocent eyes and carried forward the question without shame. She wants to know what went wrong and whose problem it was. udia shook his head and touched her little face. Its not you, its him. He? But why? He doesnt touch you, which shows that he still has some humanity. I, I dont understand. With a sigh, udia hugged Xue Muzi and walked out of the bathroom. What do you think of Lei Xuchen? Hes fine. Speaking of him, Xue Muzi blushed, He is a good man. Wrong. Stop, she hooked Xue Muzis lower jaw, condensed her eyes, from your cognition, wrong. Lei Xuchen is definitely not a good person. He himself told her this. Xue Muzi licked his lips, but stubbornly insisted, But I think he is a good man.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Thats because you like him. To point out the problem directly, udia said with a smile Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder, understand? From the point of view of our onlookers, he is not heinous, but he is not a gentleman. Chapter Mr. Rowan, youre hopeless! 2 Which gentleman can start from scratch and grow so fast? Which gentleman would make friends with a pervert like Rowan? People close to Zhu Zhechi and Mexico are ck, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Well, udia admitted that he was a bit biased. But Xue Muzi opened his mouth and could not say a rebuttal. It doesnt matter, in fact, whether he is a good man or not is not so important. What matters is, do you have to like him? Me? Well, if you like him, you will be very tired, and you will also be injured and seriously injured, which is the kind you can never imagine now. Even so, do you still like him? Yes. The girl did not hesitate to answer, leaving udia speechless. Well, then like it. Ah? Xue Muzi was shocked. udia Ming Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows. Whats the matter? I thought Why? I thought you told me so much to persuade me to give up liking him. I advised. udia stall hand, I told you, he is not a good man. I also told you the consequences of liking him. But it is you who choose to continue to like him, and it is you who bear the result for your choice. Not me. Xue Muzi stayed for a moment, then smiled shyly, Well, it was my choice. And she found that she seemed to like udia more, which was strange. May I call you Sister udia? I still dont want it. Unexpectedly, udia refused. Why, why?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. udia pinched Xue Muzis nasal tip, because if you were my sister, I would do everything possible to break you up, because if you were my sister, I would never allow you to be with Lei Xuchen. In this case, do you still want to call me Sister udia? Uh. Xue Muzi licked his lips and said slightly awkwardly, Mu Zong, lets go back. When the two returned, the meal they ordered had already been delivered. There is no red wine, this is also a special meal. A few asional conversations, the overall atmosphere is not bad. At the checkout, Lei Xuchen invited the guests and the four said goodbye to each other at the gate of the restaurant. After getting on the bus, Rowan asked, What did you say to her? Who is it? udia was mending lipstick in front of the mirror and answered casually. The femalepanion brought by Ray. Yo? Mr. Rowan is not a gossip person, what is going on? She leaned over with a fawning smile, grabbed his arm and lifted up her face. Rowan turned to condense her delicate and beautiful little face and could not help stealing a incense from her lip corner. Ray is serious. Such a coincidence, Muzi that girl is also. Two serious people, lets take it seriously. Where to? Mr. Rowan said it. Go back to the apartment. Xuanyin in the daytime, Mr. Rowan, you are hopeless! I didnt say anything to do, since you want, I will satisfy you. * Rowans extraordinary physical strength, amazing persistence and terrible explosive force. Once in his bed, only survival cannot be achieved, and death cannot be achieved. Put on your nightgown and got up. It was already dark outside. udias hungry goo goo cried andpletely digested what he had eaten at noon. Entering the kitchen, she took out instant noodles and eggs from the refrigerator. Originally, she wanted to mix a dish, but the dish in the refrigerator years ago waspletely rotten yearster. She picked it for half a day and could only throw it away. Fire, cook noodles. The kitchen did not turn on the light, and the bright blue me hit her side face softly. Rowan leaned against the doorframe and looked at her quietly for a long time. Turning around inadvertently, udia found him. You scared me to death! Shout, she came over and turned on the light, and was caught in his arms at the same time. What are you doing? Struggling twice, she raised her face and hit Rowans low lip. The four lip ps are attached to each other and cannot be separated. His big control of the back of her head, pressing her forward, the other hand down her nightgown, hot against her slippery skin. Chapter Mr. Rowan, youre hopeless! 3 Whoawhoa! Hearing the sound of the water gurgling against the lid behind him, udia pushed him away, wiped the corners of his mouth and turned back to put his face under him. Stir the chopsticks gently to prevent sticking to the pan. Rowan followed and the bear hugged her. She turned to stick her head to his cheek and mumbled, Oh, whose baby is so clingy? He hummed coldly and stabbed her in the lower back with something under him. Whose baby can develop so well, huh? Rogue! When the noodles are about to be ready,y poached eggs, a total of two eggs, both for Mr. Rowan. He works hard and needs to make up for it. Rowan was very d of her consideration, but after listening to herst remark that needed to be supplemented, she felt as if she were biting the poached egg again. Malicious. udia sucked noodles and took advantage of the atmosphere to open his mouth I will go to work tomorrow, and there will be many things ahead of me. There are several cooperation cases to be followed up. Do you know what I mean? Hmm? That is to say, we cant meet too often. Rowan family is certainly busy. Dont be ufortable. Rowan swallowed thest mouthful of noodles and smoked a paper towel to wipe his mouth. Well, then, make it up tonight. What makes it up? udia cocked his head and winked. With a low smile, he got up and came up and lifted her across from the chair. Ah! Rowan! I havent had enough! Well, dont worry, Ill feed you right away. His phoenix eyes are green and faint, his tone is hoarse and sexy, and his thin lips are gently hook. udia swung his two small thin legs, hugged his head and shook it hard Help! I will die! I will really die! My waist hurts, my leg hurts, my pain there, whoops Unfortunately, Mr. Rowan cant hear, uh, cant hear. The bedroom door closed, and soon there was a pleasant harmony between men and women. Far away. The elevator door opened with a ding sound, udia walked out quickly and gave her little secretary a big hug when she came up. Ogawa, good New Years Day. I miss you so much. Alger was expressionless and even patted her on the back perfunctorily. Mu Zong, good New Year. udia withdrew and said with a pie mouth, why have you not changed much after a year? Still so, no bath? Alger helped his sses and raised his t te. There will be a regr meeting at 10 oclock this morning, a negotiation with Huayu at 3 oclock in the afternoon, and Ogawa, did your family arrange a blind date for you during the New Year? udia interrupted him, smiling gossip. Alger paused, her ears reddish, and red at her. Entering the office, hilllike documents were piled up, waiting for her review. Last night, Rowan tossed and turned to more than 2 oclock, and she also admired herself for being able to get up today. Looking at the past one by one, I was busy until noon unconsciously. Let Alger bring back a meal. She continued to read the documents as she ate. When Pam pushed the door and came in, udia had already taken off his high heels and was sitting in a chair with no eyes. Whats wrong with her? Alger replied softly, Tired. Oh. As he stepped forward, Pam knocked on the table. Sign this. udia rolled his eyes and said, Put it on the table and sign itter. Hirakawa elder brother, can you go out for a moment? I have something to say to her. Good. Alger turned and went out and helped them with the door. As soon as udia looked at Pam like that, he knew there must be no good. Before she spoke, she said, after weighing it up, I tell you, I dont have much patience now and may explode at any time. If you are identally blown up and your arms and legs are broken, the consequences will be at your own risk. Pam snorted and pointed at her. Dont scare me! Uhhuh, you can try it. Squeezing his fingers, Pam faltered in a low voice, I want you to help Duoyang. What? I didnt hear you clearly. I want you to help Duoyang! A few secondster, udia held his chin with one hand and his red lips hooked up. What did you say? You clearly heard it, what else are you pretending to be?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter Mr. Rowan, youre hopeless! 4 Yes, I heard it, but I didnt quite understand it. Have you forgotten our agreement? At this point, udias expression has cooled. At the beginning, he independently solved the Tang familys mess, this time you jump out and let me help? Pam, if he cant even do this, what are you doing with him? I like him, it has nothing to do with his ability! Ouch, thats really nice. Pam, you idiot are still afraid that others will not know if you idiot! You! udia, why are you so poisonous and ugly! Advice has been against my ears since ancient times. I think I dont listen well to what I say. Whoever speaks well listens to what you listen to. There is no need to run around here to beg and scold me! You! You! Pams angry eyes were red, he gritted his teeth and turned and ran out. Alger was outside and vaguely heard two people quarrelling inside. As soon as he approached, Pam rushed out of the door. Knock, knock. Why! udia was also very angry, raised his head and shouted. Alger came in and frowned and asked, What did you say to her? She cried very hard. Cry to death!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Oh. you go and find out how Tang Duoyang has been doing recently. Oh. Oh head! In addition to oh, you wont say anything else, will you? * The cooperation and negotiation with Huayu went smoothly. udia hosted the evening meal. Coincidentally, Xue Kui, Tang Duos closing form, also ate in this club that night. In fact, unfortunately. Xue, what a coincidence. Mu Zong. Xue alwayses to dinner? Yes. Let Alger greet Huayus people to go to the private room first. udiaughed, Xue is always free. Can I take a step to talk? Xue Kuis eyes shed and he smiled, Yes. Partial hall, crystal light shing. The waiter offered two cups of coffee and respectfully withdrew. I havent seen Old Lady Tang recently, and I dont know how the olddy is? Its quite good. Xue always dont know, my second miss all day long in my ear pouting what to see olddy Tang. I said, its not very convenient now. Weidun, udia curved water eyes, but, second miss temper big, also dont listen to me. It seems that only in the past two days have I apanied her. If Old Madam Tang is not healthy, then forget it. If it is quite good, it will be just right. Xue Kui heard this, his eyes were clear and he smiled coldly. How could he not understand her beating? Now Tang Jia is in chaos. He thought that one day Tang Duo would fight back at the closing meeting, but he didnt expect it to be so fast. Want toe, there must be udias credit. Miss Mu Er and Tang Duoyang were talking about love and seemed to have moved their hearts. Then it is also natural for her to clear the way for her sister. The reason why the head did not make moves first was to avert suspicion, to promote its own interests, or for other reasons. But now, this is to start. If its just her, Xue Kui is not afraid at all. But behind her are rowan family and Rowan. This woman is not simple. Mu Zong, I like to speak straight,e straight to the point, beat around the bush, too tired. Thats great, thats exactly what I mean. Well, Mr. Mu, if you want to help Duo Yang, I advise you to think twice. This has little to do with Yuanyang. It is not good for you or Yuanyang to go into the water. When udia heard this, he sighed heavily and looked helpless. Who said no? Who doesnt understand to preserve our sanity, but As soon as the words turned, she smiled faintly at Yan, I didnt say, miss two, cant exin. I am just such a sister, such as pearls and treasures. Even if she wants a bright moon in the sky, I have to do everything possible to take it off for her. Whats more, it is just a Tang family. Oh! Angry to smile, Xue Kui cold voice, Mu always so big tone! Tang family in 49 cities, even if it is not as good as before, who dares to look down on half a point. How did you get to her, you took the word just. Chapter Why dont you get bored? 1 Its not that I have a big tone, but that I also talk about the matter. At this point, she stood up and smiled with low eyes Believe it or not, when I said I wanted Tang Jia, someone immediately held it and sent it to me. The Tang family has not experienced this. Eyes swirling, she said slowly Xue is always a wise man, weighing things up. This is something you shouldnt think about. Why bother to draw water with a sieve for it? I still know a little about Duos temperament, not the one who killed all of them. How to do it, Xue always go back and think about it. She shed away from the parlor. Xue Kui froze for half a ring and flung the coffee cup to the ground, allowing it to fall to pieces. udia! Hello! * In the private room, as soon as udia entered, Alger greeted him and twisted his eyebrows and said, Why did you say so long? Well, nothing. Not all for Pams little ancestor. How much did she owe her in herst life? Im sorry, Im sorry. After apologizing and punishing himself for three cups, udias generosity made Huayus representative smile deeply. The atmosphere of the meal was harmonious and the two sides enjoyed each other. At the end, udia and Alger watched Huayus people go first before they walked to their car. Send you back? Hmm, hmm. udia stood in the back seat, his eyes gently closed and covered in alcohol. Algers substitute driver came very quickly and drove her first. udia woke up on the way and told her not to return to udia family but to her apartment outside. At this time, Albert must have fallen asleep, waking him up to worry about seeing her like this. The car stopped. Alger helped udia out of the car. Just a few steps away, he heard footsteps behind him. No reaction, she has left her arms. Alger was slightly shocked and immediately cried respectfully, BOSS Rowan. Rowan hugged udia and looked down at her, her swordshaped eyebrows frowning lightly. udia follow that smell of his body, rubbed against his chest and smashed his mouth. You go home first. Rowan said, picked up udia horizontally and stepped into the building. Alger stood where he was and watched the back of the two men disappear. His heart shed with a sense of loss. She is notpletely drunk, but rather sleepy. Knowing that Rowan is around, one will let ones spirit go even more. * The morning sun covered the ground, soft like a dream. udia opened his eyes, looked at the sleeping face close at hand and smiled. The slender fingers stretched out andnded on the bridge of his straight nose, moving down slowly. He gave a meal to his thin lips, but suddenly he opened his mouth and bit him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She giggled, nestled in his arms and arched his chin. Rowan put her arm around her and kissed her on the top of her hair. Morning. Well, early. What do you eat? Eat you. Be serious, Ill ask you what to eat for breakfast. udia lifted his face, poked his nostrils and giggled. Rowans phoenix eyes stared and patted off her cats ws. She thought of something and drew a circle on his chest. I have something to say to you. Say it. I borrowed your name yesterday. Hmm? When he said something about the dialogue with Xue Kui, udia blinked shyly. Am I taking advantage of this? What do you say? She hesitated and smiled, Count. So Mr. Rowan can say whatever he wants to eat and I will do it. With that, she gently pushed him away and got up. Rowan got up and took hold of her. Whats the matter? He said solemnly, with a heavy face, I advise you not to wade into the muddy water. Stunned, udias eyes shed, what should I do? It seems that I cant do without wading. As you know, for the sake of Pam, let alone muddy water, I have to go to Dao Shan. udia. Uhhuh, Im listening. What does Mr. Rowan teach? udia smiled lightly, leaned close and kissed him on the cheek. No matter what the teaching is, can we wait until breakfast? Even if he has thousands of words, he cant say it any more. Chapter Why dont you get bored? 2 Anger, anger and hatred all turn into helplessness. Slim fingers, pinching the tip of her nose, udia. This sentence is already soft. udia gave him a wink. You narrow for a few more minutes and then wash. I should have finished it. Turning around, she went out. Rowany down ording to the words, but he was no longer tired. He simply got up and went to the kitchen to find her after washing. She was cooking porridge when she heard the voice behind her and looked back. This was Mr. Rowans specialty. He stepped forward, took the long spoon in her hand and stirred the white rice in the casserole. She smiled, retreated to the table and cut the ham. How about a sandwich? Uhhuh. With both Chinese and Western styles, can Mr. Rowan be satisfied? Rowan put what he had in his hand and grabbed her by the wrist. Xue Kui is by no means a good person. I know. To fight alone, Tang Duoyang is not his opponent. You were wrong from the beginning. udia mourned, I didnt know before, but now I know. But what should I do? Miss Mu Er likes it. Why dont I y Mandarin ducks? Rowan froze her and said nothing. After waiting for a while, she couldnt help but ah! Help or not, he said. Its a matter of your words. Yes, whats the advantage? udia pouted and snuggled into his arms. The whole person is yours. What else do you want? One cannot be too greedy. Dont you know what I want? He said, his big warm palm falling on her heart, rubbing. udia shook all over. That was thest and only thing she fought to hold on to. If you deliver sincerely, there is no way out. In fact, this retreat was her wishful thinking. As early as seven years ago, when she saw him for the first time, there was no retreat. This thing he wants is his. What he wants, in addition to this, is a promise from her. But she cant. You dont have to help. udia withdrew from his arms and went to get the pile of sandwiches again. Tang Duo, I have made a decision. Its a big deal to put Yuanyang in. Anyway, Yuanyang is also to be left to Pam. She will take it now, just like she will take itter. Hearing this, Rowanughed coldly, udia, who are you threatening? You threatened me with far away? Are you wrong? Too confident?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Do I have no confident capital? She raised her lips and looked at him. No? Facing her, for a long time, he was defeated, Yes. udia shook all over and then pretended to calm down and put the prepared sandwich on the te. He turned and went out of the kitchen. She was only at the foot of a vain, holding the ss table gulp to breathe. * It is reallyplete in Chinese and Western styles. A full dining table is full of beautiful things in eyes and is very rich. The two sat opposite each other, eating their own share. udia took a sip of milk and peeked at Rowan. He pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He whispered, What are you looking at? Look at you, Mr. Rowan. You are so handsome. She held her cheeks in both hands, with star eyes and ttering appearance. Rowan coldly opened his lips Put away your set. Whats the matter? She tilted her head and smiled leisurely Isnt that what you eat? If you eat too much, you are tired. Is it? Cold sound, udia raised eyebrows, then, that kind of thing? I have done too much, why dont I see you tired? Her sharptongued strength made people love and hate her. Rowans response was to get up and leave the table directly. Miss Mu Er is very angry. Martha patted her on the arm and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong with you? Just now she yed face on udia. Not only Albert but also she found out. Pam casually peeled the banana skin. Nothing. Havent what? Pam, I said you Mom? When have you been with udia? Interrupting Martha, Pam pierced, Didnt you always dislike her? I This is called Martha speechless. Chapter Why dont you get bored? 3 She red at her daughter with a slight annoyance. She motioned with her hand Forget it, you child are used to it. I dont care about you. Then he got up and went upstairs. Pam took a hard bite of the banana and looked aggrieved. Why does it seem that she is ying with her temper unterally? She has not been bullied by udia yet. Im sick of it! Suddenly stood up, she stepped towards the door, did not walk a few steps, was stopped. What are you doing? Looking back, he looked coldly at the person who called himself, What are you doing? udia came up to Pam with his shoulder in his arms and stood in front of him. Go somewhere with me at night. I wont go! Well, yes, then you can think it over and dont regret it. I, why do I regret it? Mumbled, she asked, Where to? Tang Jia. What? Cant believe stare big eyes, Pam suddenly grabbed udias arm, Tang family? You said to Tang family? Youe with me? Did you promise to help Duo close? Elder sister! How kind of you! The little girl rubbed up with joy like a pug. udia pushed away her little head in disgust. Dont spend time with me! Hey hey, elder sister, you are the best! Ah! Miss Mu Er really knows how to watch things and order dishes. She still has udia one by one and wishes to cut me to pieces. Its quite smooth to call my sister now. Hey, you, can you not hurt me! No.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. All right, if you want from others, you should bow your head when it is time to bow your head. Ill call Dorson and tell him. Whatever. After a pause, udia suddenly thought, Have you had any secret contact for such a long time? No! Pam raised his hand and answered without hesitation. Later, he muttered, Only during the Chinese New Year did Duoyang call me once when he was drunk. Well, I see. Prepare for it and Ill call youter. Mmhmm. Look at her, udia sighed. Just now in the study, I also discussed this matter with Albert. What Albert means is that it is up to her to decide. The younger daughter is not that she does not feel distressed. The older daughter is so difficult and always cannot bear the younger daughter to do the same. Is it not udias idea? If you can make them suffer less, try to make them suffer less. She knew too well how hard it was not to be together. * udia and Pam got off the bus, and Tang Duo immediately rushed up to meet them. Pam! Duoyang! A pair of little mandarin ducks hugged each other regardless. If it werent for their reserve, udia estimated that the next step would be to kiss each other. She waited patiently for a while before coughing lightly to remind the two men who still did not know it. Holding Pam with one hand, Tang Duo nodded at udia. If she cane today, Tang Duo will know what it means. Gratitude, gratitude, can no longer be said in words. There are also inferiorityplex. In the end, he was still unable to settle the mess with his own skill. Go, go in, dont tell the olddy to wait. udia said, taking the lead. Tang Duoyang followed Pam. Before entering the door, Tang Duoyang said, Xue Kui is here. Xue Kui is quite well informed. Anyway, the fight between him and Tang Duoyang has already been put on the bright side, and naturally he is watching his every move. This is also expected. Once the olddys favorite grandson, now it is going to hurt for nothing. However, the olddy also knew that this grandson was really capable. The palms and backs of the hands are all meat. She is too biased towards Tang Duo. Can she really not feel distressed at all about Xue Kui? Here we are. Seeing udia and Pam, Old Lady Tang was not as energetic as before. Pam was taken by Tang Duo to sit beside Old Lady Tang. The olddy took Pams hand and patted her, looking up at udia. On the other side of the sofa, sitting Xue Kui. From the moment udia entered the door, his eyes did not move half a minute. At this moment, the servant came in and told him that dinner was ready. Chapter Who is pretending to be a loving couple with you? 1 Old Madam Tang nodded and Pam and Tang Duoyang helped her up. Lets go and eat first. There was a tacit understanding, udia and Xue Kui stayed behind. What does Mu always mean? Last time I didnt tell Xue always, my seconddy was moring to see Old Lady Tang, and this is noting. Xue always forgot this? Ha ha, Mu Zong, I also said, I like toe straight to the point, Mu Zong must have forgotten this? Oh? Well, thene straight to the point. Stop, she smiled at Xue Kui Mingyan, Tang Duo closed, Im guaranteed. What makes you! Far away? Xue always knows why I am. Xue Kui gritted his teeth and suddenly hooked his lips. If you are really capable, you will fight with me alone! udia covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised. He lost his smile and shook his head Who wants to fight with you alone? I am not a hero. I have always been such a sideshow for ying Yin, ying tricks and leaning against big trees. I am not ashamed, but proud. You! Xue Kui was really angry and speechless. udia patted him on the shoulder and earnestly exhorted him Therefore, it is time to retire. Do you have to get locked in a row? If you seed and lose, try! Xue Kui cold voice fell words, turned and left. In the restaurant, Old Lady Tang waited for three people to sit down. After waiting for a while, she saw udiae in alone. Why only you? Old Madam Tang frowned and asked, Where is Xue Kui? udia spread out his hands and walked to his seat with a smile. Xue always has something to do temporarily, so he will go first. What the hell is going on? Old Madam Tang is like a mirror in her heart. Well, lets eat. After the meal, Tang Duoyang seemed to have something to say to Pam, but could not find a chance. Just at this moment, Old Lady Tang invited udia to the study. Sister. Pam grabbed her worried.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. udia smiled, Its okay, you go and talk to Tang Duoyang. The little girlfriend was in her arms again. Tang Duo had mixed feelings and mixed feelings. Kissing her sideburns, he asked in a low voice, Did you beg your sister? Otherwise, udia will not take the initiative to help. The original is the test she gave him. Pam turned to look at him. Are you angry? No. I just dont want to see you so hard, I Pam, I know. Sighing and holding Pams hand, but I feel a little useless. Tell me, Tudor, I dont know anything about you. I am very worried. In fact, that is it. Most of the elders in thepany supported his cousin Xue Kui. Also, over the years, he only cares about eating, drinking and having fun, and Xue Kui is in charge of all thepanys affairs. If it werent for the hope of giving Pam a stable and bright future and a responsibility to udia family and udia, he might not have let go. I know you are very tired, I know all about it. Pam turned around and hugged him, immersed himself in his neck socket. I knew when you called me. That night, after answering his phone, she cried for half a night. It is too painful. She never thought that she would like someone so much. I like to see that I cant see him frown once, and I like to see that I cant see that he has a little trouble. She knew that as long as she spoke, udia would try to do it for herself. Ones heart is too small to hold one another. Two people, Tang Duoyang and udia, she would rather embarrass udia. Pam knew that if he was so selfish, he would one day suffer retribution. I am too bad. My sister has done enough for me. I promise it will be thest time. Duoyang, really, I promise it will be thest time to embarrass her. In the study, Old Lady Tang asked udia to sit down. Find a photo album from the drawer under the bedside table and pass it to her. udia took it and opened it. The first one is Xue Kuis full moon. When he was a child, he was fat and attractive. When saying this, the olddys face was smiling kindly. The following one is Duo Yang. He is no better than Xue Kui. I never say to anyone that Duo Yang was as thin as a chicken when he was born and was weak and sickly. Chapter Who is pretending to be a loving couple with you? 2 As if recalling, Old Madam Tangs eyes drifted away. I love him more and regard him as my heart and soul and eyeballs, because he almost disappeared twice when he was a child. Speaking of which, with a sour nose, the olddy choked back and refused to cry in front of udia. udia closed the photo album and took the olddys arm. Pam was like a doll when he was a child and loved to follow me, but I always disliked her as a drag. Once I had a high fever and was dying of it. Pam found out and begged her mother to save me. The silly girl cried like a tearful person. Old Madam Tang patted udia on the back of her hand, but she could not say what she said to her mouth. Old Madam Tang, I understand what you mean. We all have people we love and want to protect. Im sorry, its my selfishness. Pams future is one thing I must guarantee. udia. The olddy, unless today, Pam told me that she did not want Tang Duo to close. Otherwise, she must be the mistress of the Tang family. I mean, you should understand. You should also understand that Xue Kui and Tang Duo are two kinds of people. Today, Tang Duo won the Tang family and will give Xue Kui a chance to live. Ask yourself, if Xue Kui got the Tang family, which road will he give Tang Duo? For a long time, Old Madam Tang smiled gently, udia, fortunately, Duo did not choose you. If you were, the Tang family would be udia family. udia smiled without saying a word. Lies, she doesnt want to tell today. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildrens blessings, let them make trouble, I am old, I dont care. You go out, Im tired. Have a good rest. udia nodded and got up to leave. In the living room, Pam waited anxiously. Seeing her, he hurried up to meet her. Sister!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. udia took her hand. Are you finished? Uhhuh. Gone. Tang Duoyang also came over, looked at Pam and then at udia. Ill take you out. Rowan family. udia walked out of the elevator with Fuchuans snacks. Miss Mu? Wu Ruo was very surprised to see her. Why are you here? Here. udia smiled and handed her one of the two points. Where is your boss? Boss is not here. Wu Ruo smiled and took the snack, quickly opened it, twisted up a piece and put it into his mouth. It melted at the entrance. It was so delicious that his tongue wanted to swallow it. Didnt you contact boss before you came? No. udia shrugged. Surprise, how can we contact in advance? Where has he gone? At the golf course in the North District, boss has an appointment with Mrs. Jones to meet there today. Mrs. Jones? Mrs. Jones of the TG consortium in M? Hmm. Wu Ruo blinked his eyes and suddenly felt as if he had said something he shouldnt have said, Uh Uh udia hooked his red lips and smiled. Eating people has a short mouth. Do you understand? Wu Ruo shook his head like a rattle. Miss Mu, do you want me to spit out that snack and give it back to you now? Tut, thats naughty. She was in a good mood and poked Wu Ruo in the cheek. Im leaving. Miss Mu! Wu Ruo ran after him two steps and stopped in front of the elevator. Wouldnt you be? She raised her dim sum in her hand and blinked at Wu Ruo. After buying all the dim sum, it is only natural that it should be delivered to your boss. Is this really the case? If it is really just to send snacks, it is fine. But you clearly have a calcting face. When I cant see it? Wu Ruo was going to cry and whined, Dont go over there. I think boss wille back soon. No! udia held out his index finger and gesticted, smiling, Byebye. Watching the elevator door close, Wu Ruo knocked hard on his head, returned to his desk, grabbed his cell phone and dialed the number. At that time, the golf course. The caddy walked to Rowan with a ringing cell phone. Mr. Rowan, your phone. Rowan looked and picked up, What is it? Wu Ruo sucked his nose and said carefully, Well, president, just now, just now, Miss Mu was here. Chapter Who is pretending to be a loving couple with you? 3 And then. She has heard that you are meeting Mrs. Jones and has set out to look for you. At every opportunity, there is no better person than her. I see. Rowan said and hung up the line. Wu Ruo held his cell phone and hesitated for a moment. Is this angry or not angry? No matter! She twisted up another snack and bit it with anger. * Before Mrs. Jones arrived, Rowan went off to warm up. udia came quickly, even faster than Mrs Jones. In the dressing room, she changed into a sportswear, Pink and white short T, light pink short skirt, small white shoes. Hair tied into ponytail, brimming with youth. I came to look for people in the cart and saw Rowan hit a beautiful ball from a distance. Its awesome! Rowan took the cue, but before he could turn back, a man ran into him and was hugged by the waist. udia tilted his head and smiled brightly Mr. Rowan is so powerful! Rowan, expressionless, broke off her hand and cynically said, You cane and get it quickly. udia squeezed his eyes. Of course! I miss you! I want to see you soon! Is it? Rowan did not believe her sweet words. udia tooted, Really, really, really. udia. Bend over, he pinched her lower jaw and lifted it up. Dont you know that when you lie and feel guilty, you will blink incessantly? Do you want me to count how many times have you blinked? Is there? Surprised stare big eyes, she snorted, lie. People just miss you! Mr. Rowan, Mrs. Wen, you two have a very good rtionship. Suddenly, a smiling female voice sounded. udia looked back and saw ady leading a fewyearold child. Mrs. Jones. Rowan took off his gloves and came forward to shake hands with Mrs Jones. Mrs. Joness eyes fell on herself, and she only said in hindsight, Hello. Hello, Mrs. Wen. Well, Im not Mrs. Jones, lets sit over there. Rowan interrupted udias exnation and suggested. Mrs. Jones nodded, but the little boy she was holding suddenly broke free of her hand and headed for udia. The little boy is about 7 or 8 years old and looks very good. Youaresobeautiful! With his face up, the little boy was not stingy with his praise and stunning. udia smiled, bent over to him and said, Youarecleareyed! The little boy was praised by the goddess in his heart for his good eyes and a shy smile. Mrs. Jones looked at this and said to Rowan, Mr. Rowan, it seems Lewis likes your wife very much. Please ask her toe with you tonight. Good. Rowan looked at udia. She raised her eyebrows at him, but he gave her a displeased look. Hook people everywhere! Not even children! Mrs. Jones and Rowan were talking in the reception room, and udia was ying outside with Louis. There was a huge floortoceiling window in the reception room, where udia and Lewis would asionally appear, and Rowans attention would be attracted. Mrs Jones took a sip of her tea. I didnt expect Mr. Rowan and Mrs Wen to have such a good rtionship. It reminds me of Louis father. Mrs. Joness husband passed away three years ago, and their rtionship was once a good story. The negotiation came to an end. Mrs. Jones taught Louis to y golf. Louis studied very seriously. Golf was Mrs. Joness husbands favorite sport during his lifetime. udia and Rowan stood side by side, looking at the mother and son not far away. If you want to use me, should you tell me in advance? Rowan turned to look at her. udia also turned his head at the same time. Isnt it? His face was cold. I want a piece of the action.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Do you think it is possible? Why not? Blink her eyes, she took his arm, Otherwise, who pretends to be a loving couple with you? Chapter I love him and love him very much. 1 A loving couple? Who said we were husband and wife? Otherwise? Mr. Rowan, are you going to divorce your Mrs. Wen so soon? When udia said this, she looked like Rowan was anxious to beat her to relieve her anger. Why not? No, no. She tilted her head and hid something shiny in her eyes. Its not amendatory word to start with chaos and end with abandonment. Rowan said anything more, and she shook his arm to remind him, Mrs. Jones is looking at us. Oh, smile. Ghost! He actually listened to her subconsciously. Although it is only a thin lip angle that slightly evokes a radian, even if there is no such thing as it seems. Louis got started very quickly, and his swing became more and more skilled and standard. The little boys confidence exploded and he looked up and said something to his mother. Mrs. Jones touched his face and smiled at Rowan. Huh? udia was surprised and saw Louising. Uncle Wen, I want to challenge you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Challenge? Rowan did not speak, but udia raised his eyebrows with great interest. Do you want to challenge him? Pointing to Rowan, she bent over and asked Louis, Are you sure? First of all, he is an adult. Second, you have just learned, havent you? Im sure. Louis nodded firmly and waved his cue. We are all men. Lets have a duel between men. I havent started to know what the result will be, but the boys spirit is still worth encouraging. udia curled his finger and shaved Lewis nose. Courage, I like it. Louis blushed shyly. Can you y with him for one game? He must be crazy. In the face of her expectant eyes, she could not say no. Topete with an 8yearold boy is probably Mr. Rowans Waterloo in his life. The two men were ready and stood in their respective positions. They looked quite like that. I also found the staff of the golf course to be the referee, which was not perfunctory at all. udia and Mrs. Jones chatted outside the stadium. Women talked a lot of topics, and they were all talkative types. Everything from fashion to life was very detailed. Mrs. Joness first husband likes culture very much and is also an enthusiast of Chinese, so Mrs. Joness Chinese is not good enough. Soon, the match between Rowan and Luis was over, and Rowan naturally won. Looking at the little boys lost expression, udia pulled over Rowan and could not help but say, Cant you let him? Are you happy to win a child? Are you proud? Rowan looked coldly at her, smiling. It was still a bit scary, udia curled his pie mouth, but not to be outdone. Why? Am I wrong? I deliberately let him, is to hurt him. Rowan said, handed the cue to the caddy and took the water handed by the caddy and took a sip. Facy. udia muttered and walked towards Mrs. Jones and Louis. Mrs. Jones wasforting and encouraging her son. Louis nodded from time to time. When he saw udiaing, he immediately smiled. Louis, you are already great. With a thumbsup sign, udia blinked, When you grow up Im sure I can beat him! Hmm! Well, Mrs. Wynn, Ill take Louis to wash up. Ill see youter at dinner. Yes, and dinner. Before dinner, we must quickly negotiate a good condition with Rowan. Thinking, udia smiled from the bottom of his heart. Yes, Mrs. Jones, Lewis, Ill see youter. Watching Mrs. Jones and Louis leave in the cart, she sang happily and turned her head, only to find Rowan walking towards the cart. Please wait for me! After catching up quickly, udia crowded to sit side by side with him, ignoring Rowans cold eyes and simply opening his mouth Now, lets talk. Talk? What do we have to talk about? Mr. Rowans noble people are forgetful. udia smiled with a good temper. You are going to cooperate with Mrs. Joness TG consortium, arent you? Chapter I love him, love him 2 Rowan said nothing. udia smiled at Pam When you werepeting just now, I checked some information, not much, but it was enough not to be blind. After a pause, she went on to say, Mrs. Jones and her deceased husband have a very, very good rtionship, so you are going to take advantage of this. Gee, Mr. Rowan really does everything he can. However, she has no right to despise Rowan. Because in order to achieve the goal, I have used more despicable means than this. Mrs Jones is not stupid. Just make a little investigation and you will know that you are lying to her. Lie to her? What did I cheat her about? Rowan hooked his lips with great interest. Youd better talk about it. I am not Mrs. Wens business.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Really? I lied to her? His enigmatic appearance suddenly made udia unable to touch his mind again. Dont you? She keeps calling me Mrs. Wen, and you dont deny it! I didnt admit it either. You are really thickskinned! ording to this, how do you say you are reasonable? Besides, not denying it is a disguised form of admission! Oh. Oh, what does it mean? Admit it and admit it. You! Around, or in circles. udias angry pretty face was crimson, and his cheek was bulging with a little charming color. Rowan looked at her and slowly softened her face. udia was annoyed here, calmed down and decided to continue the negotiations. Just as the car arrived at the door of the dressing room, she chased him out of the car and chattered behind him, I didnt ask too much, 30 , I only need 30 . At the door of the mens dressing room, Rowan turned around and cynically said, 30 is not too much? Miss Mu, what have you done and you are not bashful to ask for 30 ? Well, 20 . Ten percent! Rowan, dont go too far! You want me to follow you for nothing! Mybor is not so cheap! * Dinner is in a private club. Considering Louis, udia decided to change to a parentchild private room. When Mrs. Jones brought Louis in, Louis was immediately attracted by the toy area in one corner of the private room. No matter how mature you pretend to be, you are still a child. udia proudly held his chin high at Rowan, and his face was full of praise for me. I was fierce. Rowan raised his lips and invited Mrs. Jones to her seat. Louis couldnt help it any longer and ran to y basketball. This is his specialty. He tried his hand and once again challenged Rowan. Rowan stood up and walked over without udias advice this time. Mrs. Jones looked at her son spoiled. Wen Sheng said to udia, I havent seen him so happy for a long time since his father died. This is a heavy topic, udia thought for a moment. Listening is sometimes more important thanforting. Falling into some kind of memory, when Mrs. Jones came to her senses, the big and small matches were over. This time Rowan also did not release water and beat Louis. Lewis attitude changed 180 degrees. He no longer lost as he did on the golf course during the day, but admired Rowan. During the meal, Luis and Rowan exchanged interesting stories and hobbies from various countries. They like the same team and the same type of music. When Luis heard that there was a little shepherd boy in Rowan, his eyes shed directly. I can ride a horse, too. Maybe we canpete with that another day. Rowan smiled faintly, Anytime. Mrs. Jones put a rib in Louiss te, which is Louiss favorite Chinese food. I think Mr. Rowan will definitely be a good father in the future. Cough! Sorry. When Mrs. Jones said this, udia was drinking water, smelling the speech and coughing loudly. Good dad. This is a taboo. For her. Are you all right? Gently asked, he stretched out his hand to caress her back, and did not me her for being disrespectful and humiliating to him. Chapter I love him, love him 3 Mrs. Jones saw everything in her eyes and sighed in her heart. It was almost time for dinner that Louis took Rowan to try the game again. Just like a pair of good brothers. It is also strange that the cold strangers in Rowan should not approach the aura and can also attract children to like it? And his amazing patience today, when he really values the cooperation with TG consortium. Mrs. Wen, your rtionship with Mr. Rowan is really good. udia licked his lips and whispered, Mrs. Jones, in fact, we are not married yet. It is better to say it now than to be exposed. And she was confident that Mrs. Jones would not be angry about it. When udia said this, his face was shy and angry, and there was a hint of regret in it. Mrs. Jones froze slightly andughed again It doesnt matter. I think good things are approaching. udia pursed her lips, her face turned redder, and looked at Rowans back. In this sentence, she could not tell whether she was acting or not But I love him, and I love him very much. On the way back, udia leaned against the window and fell asleep. Rowan looked askance at her and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. She rubbed against his chest and her arms wrapped around his waist spontaneously. He bent his mouth gently at an angle she could not see. Tang Jias internal campaign is in full swing. Because of Yuanyangs joining, the situation has changed dramatically. The Tang Duoyang faction, which was not expected to be favored, suddenly received a lot of support. It seems that his supporters also saw the forces of rowan family and Rowan behind Yuanyang. When her boyfriend is good, Miss Mu Ers face shines. Every time she sees udia, she is a sister one by one. She is not to mention how intimate she is. On rowan familys side, Rowan and Mrs. Jones had a pleasant cooperation and soon signed a cooperation agreement. Yuanyang also got his share of the soup ording to the agreement between udia and Rowan. Just as everything was going in the right direction, udia fell ill. A bad cold. Without any sign, she was suddenly defeated. When the temperature burned up, udia woke up in a daze. His throat seemed to be blocked with something, dry and astringent, and he had no strength all over his body. She stretched out her hand from the quilt with difficulty, and it took her half a day to reach the mobile phone on the bedside table. Originally, she wanted to call an ambnce for herself, but because of herck of consciousness, she dialed Rowans number. In fact, this can also be said to be her subconscious mind. Pupil pupil? Dont sleep in the pupil, wake up. Whos calling her? Its too noisy. udia frowned and waved his arms to drive away the annoying sound. A p called on Rowans Zhang Juns face, but because he was ill and had no strength, it was more like scratching. Rowans calm, evil and cold face, powerful arms through udias neck, legs bent, easily picked her up and walked quickly to the door.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Pupil, dont sleep, pupil. Well, its hard. udiasborious gibberish, a weak mass nestled in Rowans arms, gripped his hearts together. His lips were pasted on her hot forehead and he kissedfortably, Hang in there, well go to the hospital right away. When she was put into the copilot, she waspletely unconscious. Rowans hands shook as he drove. Looking ahead, I dare not be distracted to look at her, otherwise, it would have been a car ident. Hospital, emergency room. The doctor on duty was grabbed by the cor and pulled to udia. Cure her! The three words, cold and hard, were smashed down by a hammer. The doctor was frightened by Rowans imposing manner, neglected to investigate his disrespect, and quickly diagnosed udia. High fever, 39 degrees and 7 degrees, take an injection immediately to reduce the fever. When the doctor finished, the nurse immediately went to prepare relevant supplies. After looking at the ckfaced god, the doctor began to rip udias trousers. Almost as soon as his hand was on the edge of udias pyjamas, a powerful palm grabbed his wrist and a cold voice sounded What are you doing! The doctor rolled his eyes, endured it and exined patiently, Sir, this youngdy has a high fever. I must give her an injection to reduce the fever immediately. Chapter I love him, love him 4 So! So, I will take off her trousers and give her an injection. Sir, I am a doctor.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This sentence, put aside by ordinary people, is very convincing, but here in Rowan Must it be there? Rowanughed coldly and her phoenix eyes were sinister. There is arge muscle area, which is conducive to intramuscr injection and has obvious effect. Is there any problem? The doctor felt that his supercilious look was about to turn into outer space. Hes a doctor, not a pervert! At this time, the nurse prepared the fever reduction needle and waited for the doctor to start work. Rowan looked at udia, whose eyes were flushed, and at the male doctor, whose eyes were still upright in appearance. He asked another question that almost made the doctor jump. Is there a female doctor? Doctor Im going to kill him! Get out of my way! Im going to kill him! How to abandon me so much! No! This is questioning my professional attitude! Im going to kill him! The little nurse did not know whether to cry orugh. She stepped forward timidly and advised, Sir, please let Dr. Zhang give the patient an injection as soon as possible. She has a severe fever. This sentence is like a sobering one. Rowan suddenly lost any temper. Biting the back mr teeth tightly, he turned and retreated to one side. I cant see it. In front of him, her ce was seen by others. If he saw the scene with his own eyes, he would certainly tear the doctor to pieces. Fortunately, the doctor acted quickly and neatly andpleted the injection in one fell swoop. All right, give her a lift. Yes. Secretly cast a disdainful look at Rowan, and the doctor walked away with his head held high. After being transferred to the ward, the little nurse hung up the water for udia and withdrew from the ward after careful examination. Rowan walked to the bed, pulled up the chair and sat down, looking at her little face, which slowly faded from heat, and her heart was agitated and suffocated. Half a ring, he reached for her finger. udia, if you dare to get sick again, I will Of course, this sentence did not receive any response. The little woman on the sickbed was exceptionally quiet and silent. Only the nose is closed. With a selfdeprecating smile, he took her hand and put it on his face. Dont get sick again. Not in the future. * udias sleep came the next day. Slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a strange ceiling. In the air, the smell of disinfectant got into her nose and made her frown slightly. His hand was tightly held, he turned his head and saw a handsome and prosperous face lying beside him. It was he who held her hand. She just moved her fingertips, and he swung his eyebrows and then opened his eyes. Looking at each other, udia raised his lips and smiled, his voice hoarse Rowan. Rowan sat up and put his hand on her forehead. It didnt burn again. I went to see the hanging water again, and there was still half of it. It should have been when he was asleep that the nurse came in to change. From the beginning to the end, he didnt say a word. Because of illness, udias small heart is too fragile. She immediately felt wronged when he looked like this. Why should he y tricks when he is ill? This injustice, tears snapped down. Rowan was shocked and put his hand on her eyelid. You You mean me! udiained, crying with his eyes closed. I, I dont have it. Rowan muttered helplessly, scrambling to wipe her golden beans, dont cry, pupil pupil, good, dont cry. Pupil, dont cry, be good. Over and over again are those two sentences, none of which is new. He never coaxes people, this is the limit. What he said was already the most gentle and considerate thing he could think of, think of and think of. udia sucked his nose, pulled his sleeve with the hand that was not hanging water, and wiped his nose. Wiping, wiping, shocked to realize wrong. Blink her eyes, she looked at his wet sleeve in his hand. Is that pajamas? Go to see him again. Isnt he wearing pajamas? Chapter Coquetry is the most deadly woman 1 Shocked to aphasia. Thats because udia hasnt seen Mr. Rowans feet yet. He is still wearing slippers. Think about it. Yesterdays Mr. Rowan shocked the entire emergency room with this dress and good aura. The picture is extremely hot eyes. You, you, Rowan, you Me what? Wow!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Without warning, udia burst into tears. More than just crying, a hundred times more ruthless. Rowan unknown so, rushing around in a hurry. Standing up, he wiped her tears with his sleeves, skirts and pendulum. The paper towel box on the bedside table looked at it quietly andughed at the big fool in front of him. If it can speak, everyone wants to shout Let me go! Atst, when his coat waspletely ruined, he shouted, Dont cry! udia just smoked and paused reluctantly. She just felt too sweet. He came to take her to the hospital in his pajamas. Thats Rowan! So facesaving and imageoriented Rowan. Last night he had to worry so much that he didnt even notice that he was wearing pajamas. You are cruel to me again. udia pouted, his mouth pouted high, can hang oil bottles. Rowan sighed, breathed a deep sigh, and softened his tone. Im sorry, Im not fierce. Then hug me. She asked. Rowan leaned over and hugged her gently and gently. She knocked her chin on his shoulder, rubbed it again, and whispered, Rowan, your pajamas are ugly. Rowan Pajamas? Why is he wearing pajamas? No, no, no! Mr. Rowan retreated and looked down at himself. No, no, no! This is not true! udia also saw it at this moment. He was wearing slippers on his feet. Mr. Rowans toes curled up shyly because her eyes were too straight. Dont look! With a chagrin roar, Rowan clenched his hands on his side into a fist. Really, I lost all my face. udia, you dare to get sick again! I skinned you! udia shrank guiltily into the quilt and mumbled, I am still ill, I am not well yet, and you said just now that you were not cruel to me, why dont you count? Shut up! Shut up! Oh. I wont say it. Thirty secondster. Rowan, call Wu Ruo to send you clothes. Your pajamas are really ugly and dirty. Its disgusting. This is the end of the people hurt ah! He red at her. Whats going on outside Wu Ruo pushed open the ward door and came in. The words behind him were stuck in his throat and the whole person stood stiff. Whats the matter? Whats wrong outside? udia asked with a palmsized face behind Rowan and a blink of eyes. Wu Ruo swallowed his saliva and shook his head hard. No, nothing. Its just a group of little nurses poking around. Where can it bepared? It can bepared with the excitement in front of us. Pajamas? Slippers? Areyoukiddingme? This is her boss. Her family is wise SHEN WOO, a handsome and extraordinary boss. Are you sure? What are you looking at? Rowan asked coldly. Look at you! udia pie mouth, took his arm, you dress like this is not to let a person see. Wu Re, ignore him. Wu Ruo has a ck face and just wants to escape from here quickly. Well, that, president, clothes, clothes, I brought them. After licking her lips, she lingered forward and handed over the bag in her hand. Rowan took it with a livid face, gently broke free from udias hand, stormed the door and entered the bathroom. udia smiled and thought he was very cute in this little cheap way. She gesticted her fingers at her temples twice. Sheforted Wu Ruo Its okay, there is something wrong with her brain. Look, he scared the little girl and turned white. Wu Ruo patted his chest and was shocked. Then he asked, Whats wrong with you? Chapter A coquetry woman is the most deadly 2 Can irond people also get sick? Anecdotes. Well, its a long story, my fragile little body board. udiained and mumbled, lying back on the pillow. Wu Ruozhen didnt know what to say. Sympathy seemed unnecessary. Laughing seemed inappropriate. In a dilemma, Rowan changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. Wu Ruo immediately stood up, looking at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, respectfully. Its nothing, you go home. A light sentence, for Wu Ruo, such as amnesty. Miss Mu, you are recovering well. Uhhuh, good. President, Ill go first. After smearing oil on the soles of her feet, Wu Ruo grinned and ran out of the ward, as if a ghost was chasing her behind her. Look how you scared people. udia snorted, hastily changed to a bitter face and pitifully touched his stomach for Rowans heavy and cold phoenix eyes. Rowan, I am hungry. Starve to death is the best. Rowan, Im hungry. Im so hungry. The swords eyebrows puckered, and he was silent for a long time. He said impatiently, Wait. Opening the ward door, a group of little nurses stood firm in a hurry and looked at him one by one in panic and shyness. Rowan finally understood what Wu Ruo meant just now. Are you free? Cold voice hit the floor. The little nurses were stunned for three seconds and birds and animals scattered. What kind of hospital is this? Dont nurses take care of patients? Rowan thought angrily, looking for food for the hungry little woman. Although there was a coquetry act just now, udia was really hungry. Looking around, I couldnt find anything to eat. She leaned against the bed and waited quietly for Rowan toe back and feed her. Just when I was bored, someone knocked on the door twice and came in. The little nurse in charge of her hanging water was the same asst night. Are you feeling any better? The little head nurses smile was very pleasing. udia smiled and nodded, Much better. Help her pull out the needle on the back of her hand. The little nurse packed up her things and could not help but say, Your boyfriend is so kind to you.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Hmm? When he sent you overst night, he almost quarreled with our doctor Zhang on duty. It seems that he cares about you very much. Well, there is, is there? Uhhuh, he was always watching you when you were hanging water. I have never seen such a good boyfriend before. Cherish it. With that, the little nurse blinked at udia and turned out of the ward. udia sipped her lips, but still could not, revealing her smile. Rowan came back soon, carrying a bag with porridge and two side dishes, both of which were light in taste. The small table was set and he put on all the food he had bought. udia looked at him with such concentration and did not blink. Rowan looked askance and frowned and asked, What are you looking at? No. She nibbled at the tail, childish. He handed her the spoon and pulled up his chair and sat down beside the bed. After scooping a mouthful of porridge and blowing it cold, she handed it to his mouth and smiled, Ah. Tut! He dodged back for a moment, and his brow wrinkled deeper. Eat it yourself. No, arent you hungry? Eat together. udia. He shouted her name, also dont know what tone. There are also annoyances and shame. udia pushed his luck and groaned, insisting that he eat a bite before giving up. Rowan hasnt seen her so concentrated in pettish yet, and she doesnt know how to deal with it at the moment. The spoon poked porridge into the corners of her mouth. She gently coaxed her, Open your mouth, ah. As a result of the ident, he opened his mouth and contained porridge. Is it delicious? Uhhuh. Then Ill try it. He also scooped up a mouthful of porridge and swallowed it. udia nodded, It tastes really good. In fact, it is the mostmon rice congee, where does it taste? However, it is strange that the two of them all tasted a little sweet at the same time, but they didnt say anything. In this way, a bowl of porridge, two people eat. None of them are full, but to some extent they are full. Chapter A coquetry woman is the most deadly 3 Should belong to, the kind of full in my heart. After eating, udia felt sleepy and rubbed her eyes. She held out her arm to Rowan and asked him to hold her. Rowan looked at her and lowered herself as she shook her arms impatiently. She rubbed against his shoulder and her gentle voice let people fall. Rowan, hold me and sleep for a while. Hesitated for a moment, he let go of her, uncovered a corner of the quilt andy beside her. udia immediately rolled spontaneously into his arms and sighedfortably. He bowed his head and froze the flushed face of the person in his arms. He hesitated and gave her a slight knock on her white forehead with his thin lip. * In the afternoon, the doctor checked that udia was fine and could be discharged from the hospital. Rowan sent her back to her apartment and domineering ordered her to stay in bed. udia felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill andpletely forgot who had been ying coquetry with him and saying that he was weak. If you dare to get out of bed, he said a little closer, hooking his lips with evil spirit, I will have a way to keep you out of bed. Id be happy to do so, huh? Rogue! udia flushed andughed, pushed him away and rolled up the quilt to wrap himself. Rowans lowughter came and stubbornly got into her cochlea, even her ears boiling hot. udia also wondered how her face suddenly became thinner. He leaned over and dug her out of the quilt. He brushed her hair and said stiffly, Rest. Seeing him turn to the door, udia asked, Where are you going? He didnt answer the question, but said, I wont go. As long as he does not leave, she will be at ease. Indent into the quilt, close your eyes, really a little sleepy. In fact, when she really got out of bed, she could do nothing and her limbs were still weak. After thinking about it, I took my cell phone and called Alger. Hearing that she was ill, Algers tone sank a few minutes. Where are you? Is there anyone around to take care of you? Yes, Rowan is. When I heard that Rowan was there, Alger was silent for a few seconds and said, Well, thats good. You have a rest and dont worry about going far away. After sleeping, it was gettingte. udia sat up with the quilt in his arms and looked at the clock on the eye wall. It was already over 7 oclock in the evening. She was the only one in the bedroom. But she knew that Rowan was there, which reassured her. She went into the bathroom and washed her face. She felt better. She opened the door and came out. The light was on in the living room and the sound came from the kitchen. udia walked over and saw two tes on the table, each covered with another te. Rowan turned his back to the kitchen door and was still busy.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He was wearing her usual apron, and after his pajamas, another ugly look appeared. I remember before, Mr. Rowan did not even wash bowls, adhering to the spirit of a gentleman cooking far away. Now, without washing dishes, even food and rice can be cooked. It seems that her renovation n for Mr. Rowan has been very sessful. What did you do? Rowan heard the sound and turned back. She smiled and Pam looked at herself. Nothing. After several hours of tossing and turning, I made the two dishes on the dining table and a pot of rice. Finally, it is no longer rice congee, but also a great progress. We cant ask too much of Mr. Rowan. udia is full of praise for food. After the meal, he washed the dishes and changed her to depend on him like a ko, whining and ying coquetry. He was infuriated by her, but she was not well enough to take it. When he slept, he turned his back on her and was awkward and lovely. udia rubbed and rubbed against his back, and his slender fingers drew circles on his back. Enduring, Rowan suddenly turned around, grabbed her wrist and threatened coldly, You are livingfortably again. Do you have to find yourself guilty? She pouted and vowed to carry forward the coquetry to the end. No, no one else has. udia! His handsome face approached and the hot air was sprayed on the tip of her nose. If you make any more noise, I will be you! Just do it. She was not afraid of death and held her chin high. Suddenly she attacked Mr. Rowan under her lower abdomen. Dont you feel ufortable? Chapter Coquetry is the most deadly woman 4 Not bad? Hes dying of pain! At ordinary times, we have to roll together when we meet, but now we can only watch but not eat. She was fragrant and soft, and she was still pettish and ttering in her voice. His tight body seemed to crack, but his reason also made him unable to do things like Qin Beast. Keep reminding yourself that she is ill and that she is a patient. Very not easy to clear the heart few desire, but she still want to stir. Is he really Liu Xiahui? udia, be honest with me! Rowan gnashed his teeth, which was hisst warning. udia Ming Yan Yan smiled, his legs lifted and he climbed ambiguously on his waist side. Arched slightly, she put her arms around his neck, put his earlobe in her arms, and pressed it against his ear Rowan, tore me up. Boom As a result, the war exploded in an allround way. When Rowan took off her clothes, she couldnt wait eagerly and finally used the destructive one directly. The cloth broke apart and fell under the bed. Her white skin was glowing with porcin white light, and the whole person was like a shelled egg, tender and Qbomb. He cant wait to kiss her lips, kiss and plunder vigorously, shackle breathing and intercept thoughts. udia was soft and obedient, softening his body and letting him do nothing. However, Rowan did not go too far. After one time, he hugged her and patted her on the back to help her rx. She curled up on his chest like a cat, breathing carefully and warm. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, which was somewhat unbearable, but at least he also ate a simple midnight snack. After another day of recuperation, udia was resurrected with blood and killed back to the far away. It happened that on the day she returned, Tang Duo came to the reception room and the two met. Tang Xiaogongs face is full of spring breeze. It is a satire that is neither salty nor light. Tang Duos closing time was more calm than before. I dont know how many times. Hearing this, I just smiled faintly. His enigmatic appearance did not make udia know what to say. He nodded, asked him to sit down, and turned to Alger to bring in coffee. A little whileter, someone came in, but it was not Alger. Looking at the little girls low eyebrows and pleasing appearance, udia sneered, Yo, can such a trivial matter bother Miss Mu Er? Pam has also behaved a lot these days. In the end, she has helped Tang Duo to close a lot. It is not too difficult to endure it. Both of them were like this. udia felt bored and took a sip of coffee. After delivering the coffee, Pam stood beside Tang Duos closing room with good advice. The two flirted with each other from time to time. What they didnt know was that she was brought by Tang Duos closing room. udia put down the cup and snortedzily I think Tang Xiaogong should take Miss Mu Er away as early as possible. Stay in Yuanyang is also in Caos camp and in Han. Hello! With a small rebuttal, Pam licked his lips and blushed. The appearance of the little girlfriend made Tang Duo lose his mind, but he did not forget the purpose ofing here today. Pam, you go out first.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Tang Duoyang said so, and Pam also knew that he must have something to say to udia alone. Nodded, the little girl smiled at her boyfriend and withdrew from the reception room. Since udia is in the same camp as himself, there is no need to hide some things from her. The government invited bids for a piece ofnd in the south, Tang Jia is ready to win. Xue Kui and I are both preparing. Whoever can help Tang Jia take it down will naturally end the battle. So? You dont have to do it. This time, Xue Kui and I will fight alone. udias intervention has already won him the chance topete with Xue Kui. Next, if he cant win by his own ability, he really doesnt deserve the position of Tang family leader and his little girl. Tang Duoyang has this heart, of course, is good, but at the same time, it is also an adventure. udia solemnly eyebrow eye, you tell the truth, how sure are you? Three points. Tang Duoyang will not hide this. Three points? udia shook his head and his voice sank a little Not enough. You should have at least 5 points to be sure before you dare to fight. Do you know what three points mean? This is a bet that cannot be lost. You lost, Tang Duoyang. If Pam likes you again, I will break you up! Chapter Coquetry is the most deadly woman 5 Of course, this is just udias duel. I know. With a smile, Tang Duoyang breathed out, I wont let myself lose. Very good. Coming out of the reception room, Pam greeted her and grabbed her boyfriends arm anxiously. What did you say? Tang Duo smiled spoiled and shaved off the tip of her nose. Secret. Hello! Pam frowned and rubbed his nose and twisted his ear. You are bold, arent you? Still dare to have secrets! Still have secrets with udia! Gee, hag! How do I like a hag? Who do you say! Tang Duoyang, you are really dead! Cough! Staring at a pair of small couples in front of him with displeasure, udia mocked Dont look at where this is and what is going on! To make a scene! She said and walked away. Pam vomited his tongue at her back and took Tang Duoyangs arm. Do you think she has a bad temper due to her dissatisfaction? No way? Tang Duoyang touched his chin like a model and made a careful analysis. Rowan should belong to the type of Qin beast, so should it be excessive longitudinal bath? He said, the two smiled at each other. Take me out. Revealing the little girlfriends chin, Tang Duo kissed her in the mouth. Pam was ashamed and gave a low um. Office. Alger, holding a t panel, reported in a heavy voice Please attend the inauguration ceremony of the 3rd Xiangda Library tomorrow morning. Has it been built? udia looked up, a little surprised, Its quite fast. It was in Septemberst year that she gritted her teeth and donated a sum of money to Xiangda for various considerations such as her fame in 49 cities. It is said that it was used to build a library, but I didnt expect it to be built so soon. What time is it tomorrow morning? Ten oclock in the morning. Well, then you wille with me. Yes. And tonight, I have an appointment with Huilins Yang Zong in Greentree. I know, I can go by myself. You should go home early. The other partys reputation in 49 cities was not very good. Alger was not at ease and went on to say, Id better go with you. No. udia chuckled, opened the drawer at hand and took out a delicate gift box. Well, I remember today is aunts birthday? Alger paused for a moment, and some light shed behind his sses. You go back from work early to apany your aunt for her birthday. This is my wish. Thank you. Let Alger go out first. udia picked up his cell phone and made two strokes to make a phone call.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At that time, rowan family. Rowan is in a meeting. Wu Ruo had his cell phone in his pocket and stood respectfully behind him. His nib recorded the contents of the meeting. Hum! The cell phone suddenly shook. She took it out and looked at it. Her eyes lit up. The meeting has been dyed for an hour and her feet are weak. This phone is a savior. Two steps forward, Wu Ruo handed the mobile phone to Rowan. Rowan frowned, but when he saw who the caller was, he took it and raised his hand to interrupt the manager. Rest for five minutes. All have quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Walking to the floortoceiling window, he pressed to answer. What is it? Is Mr. Rowan busy? Behind a group of managers and directors, Rowans face was not red and his breath was not gasping. Not busy. If you are not busy, do you want to apany me to a social party tonight? Oh! What did you say? Social parties. Ogawa is not free today. If you dont go, Ill go by myself. Speaking of which, udia changed his sigh tone Its nothing to go by yourself, but its not easy to drink too much. Just find a substitute driver, isnt it? Ill pick you up after work. Yes, I am waiting for you. Hung up his cell phone, Rowan pondered for a few seconds, turned around and said, Thats all for today. The meeting is over. The crowd was shocked and did not dare to believe that happiness hade so suddenly. * Coming out of Yuanyang Building, I saw a ck Bentley Champ parked there. Chapter Some fool－like man 1 udia couldnt help hooking up his lip angle and walked quickly past. Opening the copilots door, she bent over and smiled and asked, Have you been waiting for a long time? Rowan replied deeply, No. She sat in, pulled on her seat belt and fastened it. Lets go! udia is happy, no, he is too happy to make people care. He turned to look at her and curved his mouth with infection. The car drove smoothly onto the road and headed for Greentree. On the way, she sang and opened the window to blow. The wind passed through her side and lifted her long hair. Huilins side was full of thoughts. I didnt expect udia to take Rowan with him. As soon as the private room door opened, Yang Zong saw Rowan and immediately became stupid. Wen, BOSS Rowan? Returning to absolute being, he strode up to meet him, smiling brightly. Rowan shook hands with him politely and said softly, Dont care about me. I am Mu Zongs driver today.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. His words fell, and udia felt only a burn on his face. This man, what is he talking about? Driver? Only a fool will really regard Rowan as a driver. Yang Zong paused andughed, BOSS Rowan was talking andughing, ha ha, talking andughing. BOSS Rowan and Mu Zong, pleasee and sit down. udia took Rowans arm and took him to slow down deliberately. Driver? Luckily, I cant afford such an expensive driver. The way she blushed made him feel a burst of spirit and spirit. His hand fell on her slender waist and he pinched it lightly. This move is tantamount to clearing up. udia immediately stunned, gouged out his eye, broke free from his arm and sat down leisurely. Rowan was not annoyed and leisurely sat down at her side. Yang Zong brought his secretary, a total of four of them. When the waiter came in to order, Yang Zong took the order and let udia make the decision. udia did not refuse either. He asked Yang Zong and his secretary if there were any taboos. When he arrived in Rowan, he automatically omitted them and ordered six dishes quickly. These dishes are basically in ordance with someones taste. Such pleasing will make someones mouth rise and feel better. Chinese dishes are out of ce with red wine. The waiter rmended a white wine. udia tasted it and decided. During the dinner, udia and Yang Zong naturally began to chat, and the topic switched to cooperation and seamless connection. Rowan is quiet. As he himself said at the beginning, he was just a driver in udia, so he did not interrupt their topic. While talking to Yang Zong, udia took care of therge baby around him. He cant drink, so he eats food intently. She took time to bend the corners of her mouth at him when she put a rib in his te. Rowan picked up the ribs and put them into his mouth, chewing them slowly. Is there too much sugar? How do you think todays sweet and sour spareribs are especially sweet and greasy? Yang Zong brought the interaction between the two into his eyes without trace, and the radian of the corners of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. It was a correct decision to choose to cooperate with Yuanyang. I cant say for sure, he can use this to get on with rowan family. Thinking, Yang Zong raised his ss, Come on, I admire always one cup. Yes, Yang Zong,e on. Different from drinking red wine with goblets, white wine uses small white porcin cups. But dont underestimate this small cup, the degree is not shallow, also intoxicating. It didnt take long for Rowan to be full. No drinking, he has nothing to do at the table. udia whispered, Take a seat over there. Pointing to the sofa, add, Be good. Rowan nodded his head and before he stood up, his thin lips spit out a word Wine. She immediately understood, blinked and said with a bright smile, I wont drink too much. I dont think Yang Zong will drink me, will he? When Yang Zong heard this, he immediately nodded, Of course, of course, until the point arrives, until the point arrives. Rowan was satisfied and stepped away. Since Rowan came in, Yang Zongs beautiful secretary has not known how many times he has peeked at him. Seeing his consideration or bullying towards udia, he was even more jealous and jealous. Chapter Some fool－like man 2 If there is a man who can do this to himself, he will have no regrets. When people are greedy, they will do something wrong. For example, at the moment, she held her forehead and looked like I was drunk. Xiao Qi, are you all right? Yang Zong looked at this and asked aloud. My head hurts a little. Well, then you can go and sit down. Good. Thats really, really wee. If you sit, there is only a sofa on the right side of the private room. Rowan is there. The woman got up and twisted her waist over. udia nced at the distance and his mouthughed. Overconfident. Cold in the heart, she continued to talk to Yang Zong as if she had no insight into anything. Sit down and the woman nced at Rowan. He looked straight. I think I am not bad in appearance and figure. Such disregard makes women feel aggrieved. Adjusting her mood, she coughed softly and took the initiative to speak to Rowan. BOSS Rowan. Rowan looked askance at her and knew it clearly. He is too familiar with such eyes. Its just, its just a mediocre fat vulgar powder. The eyes froze her, and even if a woman is cheeky, she is embarrassed to go on. Because Rowan clearly regards her as air. Ashamed and annoyed, her face was pale and she really looked ufortable. Mr. Rowan performed very well today, which was beyond udias expectation. Very patient. At the end of the social party, Yang Zong left with his secretary and Rowan took udias hand to the car. Not often drinking white wine, udia felt a little light. Simr to a kind of middle feeling between drunk and not drunk, in short, it is wonderful. Grab Rowans arm, she ha ha smile, also dont know what isughing. Rowan opened the copilots door and said in a heavy voice, Get on the bus. No. She shook her little head and reached out and poked her temples. I want to walk, will you apany me? Rowan did not speak, but closed the car door. The road out of the club is very long, and the roadside is lined with streetmps. At this time, private cars asionally pass by, but no one. Rowan took udias hand and thought it was just a walk after dinner. As she walked along, she suddenly shouted, Rowan. Uhhuh. Does the female secretary in Yang Zong look good today? He did not speak for a while, then replied, I dont know. Ah? Frowned, udia took him to a stop, tilted his head and asked, I dont know what it means? Breaking off her fingers, she squinted, Goodlooking, not goodlooking, there are only two options, you choose one. Rowan looked at her and said displeasure, I cant see clearly. I cant choose. Hmm? Paused, she burst outughing, the somebody else is at least a beautiful woman, you even dont look at what the somebody else looks like? Rowan, to be honest, are you a man? I dont like this question. Rowan said seriously, then leaned close to her. Besides, its very oldfashioned. Ah? The topic of whether I am a man is very oldfashioned. Dont ask again.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. trouble. What are you talking about? Mr. Rowan gathered her phoenix eyes and looked like a smile. udia quickly changed the subject. Nothing, nothing, what about me? You what? Do I look good? Not goodlooking. Rowan! You are ugly. Rowan! Giving off his hand, udia became angry and stared at him angrily. His slender fingers pointed at the tip of his nose. Ill give you another chance and say it again! Dare to point to the tip of his nose, the whole world is such a little woman who has eaten leopard bravery. The big palm wrapped her ws. He coagted her and always smiled, Goodlooking. udia was satisfied and flicked his long hair triumphantly. That is, blind your dogs eyes, dare to say I am ugly. udia. All right, all right, all right, dont talk like that, I know. She waved impatiently and crouched down. Chapter Some fool－like man 3 Rowan kicked her shoes. Whats the matter? She lifted her face up and said pitifully, I cant walk, you can carry me back. A minuteter, the broad back turned its back to her and the man knelt on one knee. udia climbed up with a smile and put his arms around his neck. Get off! Holding her legs bent, he easily carried her back and walked back slowly. I have to go back to pick up the car. Her two small thin legs were swaying in his arms. He looked at her swaying toe and her thin lips were slowly raised. Rowan, run. Cant you run? Drive! Well, this damn woman regards him as a shepherd boy, doesnt she? Rowan, you run, run, run Later, at the end of the road, womens silveryughter circled. Also, the footsteps of some foollike man running. It was the moment when the apex of the heart was close to eternity. On the way to the inauguration ceremony of Xiangda Library, Alger drove, turned to look at the copilot and took off udia with his shoe nest. Is it painful? A little. udia rubbed his temples. Its strange that I cant drink white wine either, but yesterdays wine was really strong. It was too strong. By the way, After a pause, she cheered up and asked, How was your aunts birthday yesterday? Does aunt like the gift? Well, very well, very much. This is the first time he has seen jade of such good quality. Thinking about it, I couldnt help saying, Its too expensive. When my mother opened it yesterday, her surprised expression and mouth were wide enough to put an egg into it. He was also shocked. I had no idea that udia would give my mother such valuable things. Its not valuable, Ogawa. You have to exchange yourbor. She smiled and watched as she was approaching Xiangda. She put on her shoes and took out a small mirror to make up. Red lip demon charm, sexy winding. The design of the small ck suit is bold and trendy, and it doesnt look stuffy at all. Her legs are slender and straight with ck trousers. The two men got off the bus and the vice president and director of Xiangda immediately came up. Mu Zong. Hello. Politely shake hands with two people and chat while walking. The inauguration ceremony will not begin for half an hour. The vice principal invited udia and Alger to the reception room. * Media reporters gathered at the inauguration ceremony of a library, which seemed a bit exaggerated. Before taking office, udia said to Alger, Ogawa, when has the ability to handle affairs be stronger again? However, is it a bit conspicuous? If the report goes too far, it will not be a bad thing? Alger calmly helped his sses and sank his voice and said, It has nothing to do with me. I have not contacted the media. You didnt? At this point, udia wondered. Then why are there so many people? Mu Zong, please. At this moment, the director came to invite her. udia nodded and followed the director to the stage. She came to power from one side and someone came to power from the other. Now, udia knows the reason why so many multimedia reporters were present. It turns out that it is not because of her, but because of him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Then it makes sense. The man smiled clearly, still dazzling like sunshine. From the moment I saw her, I only saw her beautiful image. Originally they were not next to each other, but he deliberately took a step back and stood beside her. What happened? udia asked, did you also contribute? Did you buy the book? Jin Hao hooked his lips. No, Xiang Da invited me to give a speech. Today is also the inauguration ceremony, so we can have a good time. Join in the fun? This excitement is really unfortunate. udia snorted, Then I am not making wedding clothes for others? How do you say that? Jin Haowei Zheng, I didnt mean to steal your limelight. He has an innocent face, and udia just wants to beat him t. Chapter Some fool－like man 4 Donte to speech early, donte to speechte, just choose todays speech. Arent you here to oppose me? The delicate and pretty female students in cheongsam came up with trays with scissors on them. When the red silk was pulled up, udia took the scissors and smiled. His words were poisonous Ill give you a scissor. Jin Hao subconsciously mped his legs and felt the tip of his nose awkwardly. Amu, I was wrong. Can I make amends to youter? udia turned to look at him. Not good. Click. The scissors cut off the red silk and apuse broke out. Lets move on to the visit. udia answered several questions and changed to Jin Hao. Reporters are more curious about his arrival today than udia and keep asking him about his speechter. He answered absently, but his eyes followed udia. No, it still needs to be noisy. Sorry, thats all. Give the secretary a wink, she immediately came forward to help Jin Hao end the visit. Hastily killed from the reporters siege, Jin Hao stopped udia and Alger, Amu. Look at him, sighed udia. Wait for me at that car first. Alger nodded, nced at Jin Hao and turned to leave.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Holding her arm, she sneered, What else does Jin always have to say? Jin Hao scratched the back of his head and spread out his hands. I was wrong. I really didnt know you had a inauguration ceremony today. The speech has been decided for several days. My secretary and the school have decided toe today. udia was amused again when he looked really anxious. Hearing a smile, he snorted, Really? Really! Jin Hao raised his hand to swear and smiled Where dare I steal the limelight of Mu Zong? Mu Zong willst for thousands of generations and is unparalleled in the world. Come on! Make me look like the leader of the oblique religion. udia lost his smile. Not to give a speech, you are not ready yet. Its over. After thinking for a moment, Jin Hao asked, Do you want to go and listen? Listen to your speech? What will you say? Amu. Jin Hao was helpless. Ill invite you to dinner at the end. Jin always has a good idea, the inauguration ceremony became more than half of the host, tomorrow the front page does not necessarily have a ce to spread far away, I invested so much money, watching to go to waste. At the moment, I am not bashful to ask me to support you? She has always been sharptongued. Jin Hao knew that she could not but pretend to be poor and lovely. This is what he usually dismisses most. But for Amu, it became easy toe by. Amu, good Amu, we havent seen each other for a long time, since years ago, have we? udia relented and could not help Jin Hao agreeing with him after a few words of softness and hardness. Tell Alger to go back to Yuanyang first, and she follows him to the auditorium. There was an empty seat in the corner and udia passed by. No sooner had he sat down than he caused a stir. It is strange that temperament and beauty cannot be covered up, especially those boys, who are going crazy. If you have the courage,e up directly and ask udia for the phone number. Sorry, my sister doesnt eat tender grass. udias answer fascinated and frustrated them. Soon, at the invitation of the host, Jin Hao came on stage. It is simr to or even worse than the star effect. The screams of the little girls rose one after another, and udia was going to be deafened. Mr. Jin, did you feel the enthusiasm of our scene? The hostughed. Jin Hao took the microphone and Lang Langs male voice made people infatuated. Thank you all. Next, he began a casual speech of less than 20 minutes. There is no denying that what he said is too good. Wit and humor without losing the standard. Even udia listened with a look of admiration. Thank you very much for Jins speech. It was really wonderful. The following is the time to ask questions, but we have limited time and limited questions. There are only three, so we must seize the opportunity and ask the questions we want to know most. Including privacy. The hosts words fell and almost everyone raised their hands. Jin always chooses candidates. Chapter Arent you my little lover? 1 Jin Hao casually said a number. A girl stood up, her face flushed. When the microphone was handed over, she stuttered nervously, Jin, Jin Zong, how do you do? Hello. Jin Hao smiled like a big brother next door, constantlyforting her not to be nervous. The girl was going to faint, holding the microphone tightly, her head was nk, and she had long forgotten the question to ask. Oh, this ssmate is too nervous. What should I do? The host meant to let her give up this opportunity. But Jin Hao answered, It doesnt matter, ssmate, dont be nervous. Do you have anything to know? About me. How gentlemanly! Male gods! I, I have. The girl nodded and was finally able to finish asking, Jin Zong, does Jin Zong have a girlfriend? Wow! Oh, oh, oh! There was cheers below. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the girl looked shy, but the questions she asked were sharp and pointed at the key points. Jin Hao also did not expect, shook his head and lost his smile. The host blinked and said yfully, Jin Zong, answer our ssmates questions. Does Jin Zong have a girlfriend? His eyes crossed the crowd and fell on udia urately. Jin Hao whispered, No.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. There was another cheer, and the female students turned red with excitement. Male gods are still single! Is there anything more exciting than this? Well, the question time for the second question below. 77. This time its a boy. He is a graduate and asked a question about his career after graduation. Jin Hao answered very seriously. With this question in mind, he also analyzed the current employment environment and weed the vast number of talents to join instead of Hengyou. He said, the apusested for a long time. The host unavoidably praised a few more words and thanked Jin Hao for his answer. Next, thest question, no matter which student, must seize thisst opportunity. Mr. Jin, please give me another number. 299. Its me. udia got a fright. Because 299 is the girl next to her. The microphone was handed over and the girl knew it was a generous type. Mr. Jin, my question is very simple. Jin Hao helped forehead, why do I have a bad feeling? The simpler the question, the harder it is to answer. The girl smiled and said, Its really simple. I want to ask, does Jin always have anyone he likes? When she finished asking, udias body froze. Jin Hao also paused. Do you like someone? Everyones attention was focused and they were waiting for Jin Haos answer. Yes. A heavy, low voice sounded. The girl then asked, Does she know? A friendly reminder. At this moment, the host took over the topic, We have agreed to three questions, this is the fourth. Ah Below, the students gave a pity sigh. Well, thats all for todays question. We thank Mr. Jin. Wait a minute. Jin Hao said again, I want to answer this ssmates question. He said, the whole auditorium boiling. udia clenched his finger secretly and his heart beat like thunder. Jin Hao breathed out a sigh of relief and said softly, She knows, but I am in secret love now. Secret love? The microphone in the girls hand has not been withdrawn. Jin always said that you have a crush on a girl? Yes, because I dont want my feelings to be a burden to her. Amu? Hmm? Are you unhappy? udia chuckled and spread out his hands. Jin always feels that I am qualified to be happy? Well, Amu, do you me me? Do you know what everyones expression was like in the auditorium just now? After you finished talking about your centurylong crush? Hmm? What is it? Each of them wanted to cut me to pieces, as if I would suffer retribution if I missed you. The more udia said, the more angry he became. At the end of the day, he couldnt help pounding Jin Hao on the shoulder. Why! Chapter Arent you my little lover? 2 Jin Hao lost his smile and put his arms around her shoulder. Dont be angry, dont be angry. Ill invite you to eat whatever you want in a big deal, ok? Hey, Jin Hao, did I refuse you from the beginning? udia refused and frowned and stood still. Jin Hao had to stop with her. After hearing her question and stunned, he gave a wry smile Yes. I dont want your feelings to be my burden, but Jin Hao, you are still giving me a burden. Amu, I Do you think we cant even be friends? She looked up at him with such seriousness. His heart tightened and he realized in hindsight that he had done the stupidest thing in the world.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But really, wasnt it premeditated? Let go while pestering. He looked down upon himself. On the contrary, his Amu is a woman who is too free and easy and frank. I have never swung from side to side, dragging my feet. If not. Whenever she has responded once to his countless expressions of love, even if it is weak, he will definitely fight Rowan to the end. Raise your hand, Jin Hao sincerely apologized, Its my fault, not in the future. Amu, will you forgive me this fool once? He is so selfdeprecating and selfdeprecating. udia sighed, Forget it, I also, I also didnt want you, want you to say so about yourself. What fool, if you say that to yourself again, I may lose my life. I cherish my life and want to live a few more years. Being able to joke means that things are over. Jin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and asked carefully, Then, Ill invite you to dinner? Or what? udia raised his eyebrows and hummed I wasted such a long time with you. Jin will neverpensate me for a big meal. I will not let you go. Good, small meaning. What does Miss Mu want to eat? Ill get it for you too. The two men were talking andughing. Jin Hao drove udia to an old restaurant in 49 cities. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. udia saw it and hung it on the clothes rack in the private room. It was entirely natural for her to do this. Little imagine, the people behind her looked at her and fell into some kind of whirlpool that was difficult to break free. If he is lucky in this life. After a long time, I will hold her hand and watch the sun rise and the moon fall. In the chaos at the beginning of the night every evening, I will see a beacon guiding me home. He took off his coat, she took it naturally, and then discussed what to eat for dinner. If you arezy, you will go out to look for food. If you like it, you will do it yourself at home. The food she cooks is so delicious that he wants to swallow his tongue. He also tried to learn one or two dishes to coax her when she was angry. Maybe they will have one child, or maybe two. In summer, they were in the garden. She read stories with her daughter in her arms. He took his son to learn basketball. Its too beautiful. It was so beautiful that he thought his life was over. Jin Hao? Jin Hao? What are you doing? Slim fingers waved before my eyes. Jin Hao took her wrist suddenly, panting, and his heart seemed to tear out of his chest. Whats wrong with you? Lift eyes, is on her worried line of sight. Jin Hao shook his head, sat down, picked up the cup on the table and drank it up. He was shocked. The waiter came in to order for two. udia repeatedly confirmed that he was fine before taking the menu handed by the waiter. After ordering the dish, when the waiter respectfully withdrew from the private room, she got up and sat down beside him and patted him on the back. Are you sure youre okay? Scared me. Its okay. He smiled, pulled out a paper towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was just a dream. Build castles in the air? udia blinked and smiled. Jin Hao breathed out a sigh of relief and whispered, Its really a daydream. Everything just now, all his life, cannot be realized. However, it was a dream. Amu. Hmm? Its okay. Jin Hao, are you really okay? Why is my back cold? Its okay, its really okay. You go and sit down. He pushed her up, her fingertips trembling. Chapter Arent you my little lover? 3 What he needs most now is to stay away from her. Otherwise, he may not be able to control what he does. After dinner, Jin Hao settled the ount and walked out of the old restaurant with udia. Where to? udia looked at the time and it was a littlete to return to Yuanyang, so he simply did not go back. I dont know. Then, go to the movies? Jin Hao asked. udia shook his head. I dont want to see it. Then, walk? This is fine. The streets are bustling and busy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jin Hao and udia walked side by side, which is the two mostmon pedestrians. Passing by attice house, udia proposed to go in and have a look. Jin Hao certainly apanied her. It is full of all kinds of gadgets, delicate and small. Girls generally have no resistance to such things. When they came out, Jin Hao was carrying two bags in his hand, which were what udia had a crush on. In fact, its just the same thing to buy this thing back. Maybe it will be thrown anywhere and never see the light of day from now on, but at present, I really cant persuade myself to let go. Where are you going now? To Before udia could answer, her cell phone rang in her satchel. Wait a minute. Taking out her cell phone, she saw the shing caller on the screen, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily evoked a radian upward. Although it is very small, it cannot but make people care. Almost at the same time of capturing this, Jin Hao guessed who was calling. know, enough, you take me as a nanny! Besides cooking so many dishes, can you eat? Do you know waste? Hung up his cell phone, udia turned around and said to Jin Hao, I have something to go first, you? Jin Hao smiled, Ill send you. No. Hold the bag tightly and loosen it again. Jin Hao nodded, OK, then Ill take you to the front to take a bus. * Amu Amu Looking up, he called the name, his whole body tight, and instantly spread out. The slender fingers were ed into the girls long hair, which was lying smoothly in front of her. The girl spit out something from her mouth, climbed into his arms with a smile and kissed his bare chest. Jin Hao, however, felt sick and disgusted. The incident just now seemed to be an insult to Amu. Facing the girls exquisite body, he lost interest and pushed her away coldly. The girl fell to the ground, one leng, timidly raised her head, sir, what did I not do well? Jin Hao gathered his clothes, stood up, took out a stack of cash from his wallet and put it on the sofa. Its none of your business, you go. The girl sipped her lips, summoned up the courage to hug his thigh and gently rubbed it like a Xiao Mao. Sir, let me apany you. Apany? Jin Hao hooked his lips and smiled, looking down at her, How long will he be with her? The girl immediately said, As long as possible. Well, as long as I give you money, you will apany me, wont you? I Forget it, you go out. I dont like to say a word three times. The girl quickly loosened her hand, picked up the money on the sofa, held her clothes and hurried out of the room. In front of the floortoceiling window, Jin Hao lit a cigarette and slowly smoked it. Where will she be at this time? What are you doing? Is it under Rowan that he is euphemistically turned into a joyous person? * His fiery lips passed eagerly on her glittering and translucent skin, and she twisted her thin beautiful eyebrows, seemingly happy and sad. His hand fell on his shoulder, turning into a fist and a palm. Thin lips down, lingering in her corbone inch by inch. She eximed suddenly, holding his neck tightly and resisting the bliss for a while. Click, the sound of the lighter is clear and crisp. Rowan leaned against the bed and was lighting a cigarette. When the bathroom door opened, udia came out and scolded him, No smoking! He grunted coldly, yed with the igniter with his fingertips and raised his eyebrows to look at her. He still had a cigarette in his mouth, and the appearance of the ruffians made her hate teeth itch. She walked over, siphoned off his cigarette and threw it on the bedside table. Go and open the window. Its all smelly. It smells like hell. Chapter Arent you my little lover? 4 What smell? Rowan smiled, pulled her over and pressed her under her body, bowed their heads and kissed her lips. Its all your smell. Your smell! udia choked back, facing his smiling eyebrow and eye, his cheeks turned red after all, hooligan! Smelly hooligan! He rubbed against her and wanted it a little. But thinking of the word moderation, I had to grind my teeth and just endure it back. Get up. udia pushed him. Ill open the window. Just took a bath and opened the window, and you feelfortable again, dont you? He took a bite in her face in annoyance, leaving a tooth mark on her pink face. Then dont hold me down, Im going to bed. Rowan turned away, but hugged her on her chest. Hey, let me down, how can I sleep like this? Just sleep like this. He said domineering, closing his eyes, One more word, dont sleep. She opened her mouth and silently cursed him for tyrants and so on. When drowsiness hit, she closed her eyes. It was originally the heros responsibility to save the United States. udia really didnt want to be this hero. If it is not possible, you will have to fold yourself in. However, there are always idents.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Because of that person, it happened that she knew him. The time to make a decision is about ten seconds. For ten seconds, two men dragged Bailoran into the dark alley. One of them still put his hand over Bailorans mouth to prevent her from shouting too loudly. I remember thest time I saved the United States, it was Pam. Fortunately, Jin Hao helped me that time. This time, but not so lucky. Ahem! Two heavy coughs drew attention. When the two men saw her, theyughed, Yo, where is another beautiful womaning to the door? Bailoran stared big eyes and was obviously very excited to see udia. udia dialed Rowans number before making any noise, which should have been through. However, she did not dare to look at it, for fear that the man in front of her would find out. Gentlemen, let her go. This is my, uh, friend. Since they are friends, one of the men smiled obscenely and licked Bailorans face, just y together? y? udia sneered, Im afraid you cant afford to y. The chick is quite hot! Another man narrowed his eyes, loosened Bailoran and came towards udia. udia stepped back two steps, but could not run. Hateful, there was no one around, and she wanted to call for help and no one saved them. Only please, Rowan,e here quickly. Have you asked Brother Qi to intercept people at the gate of greedy night? Seven elder brother? Hearing this, the man stopped, What do you mean? Chen Laoqi, you dont know, do you? Of course, it is impossible for udia to know any Chen Laoqi or Wang Laoqi, but he has only heard of the title. A few steps away, the man holding Bai Lun twisted his eyebrows. Dont bluff, do you think you can just name the seventh brother? The man standing in front of udia also recovered from the speech. Stretched out his hand, he grabbed udias arm, smelly woman, almost fooled by you! Youe here! Pull forward, the man put his arms around udias thin waist and sighed with a low sigh, Ouch, I have a good figure. Ill have a good time with youter. Cool? Im afraid you wont be able to enjoy it! The sudden sound of Yin Li male voice startled the two men. Hearing the sound, I saw a scarfaced man. Mao elder brother? Mao elder brother you Let them go! Brother Mao gave a low roar. The two men hurried to let go of udia and Bailoran. Bailoran ran over and hid behind udia. udia nced at her and asked in a low voice, Did you suffer? Bailoran was frightened and shook his head for a long time. Look at her. She just spent her makeup. Her clothes broke open a few buttons. It should be fine. With a sigh of relief, udia nodded to Mao Ge. Maoge nodded and went up to give the two men a heartwarming foot, bastard! Dont get out of here! They stumbled away. Chapter Arent you my little lover? 5 Only then did udia hear a sound in his pocket. Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! Its Rowan! Hurriedly took out his cell phone, udia said, Im here. At that moment, Rowans heart waspletely put down, and then he gnashed his teeth, You stay honest with me! Oh. Mao Ge saw her hang up her cell phone and said in a heavy voice, Lets get out of here first. You? udia was not sure and did not dare to go with him. Mao Ge added Qi Ge said that Mr. Rowan called him. Mr. Rowan? Brother Seven? Rowan found Chen Laoqi? He really knows such a number of people. Despite these shocks, udia took Bailun and followed Mao Ge out of the dark alley. Not long after waiting on the street, a ck Lamborghini came. As soon as it stopped, Rowan pushed open the car door and came over. Even the car door was not closed. Rowan! Bai Luns eyes turned red and he rushed past quickly. But Rowan ignored her directly and even hit her when he grazed her. At the foot of a staggered, Bai Lun looked back and saw him holding udia tightly in his arms. With that strength, udias insides seemed to be crushed. udia! He was in her ear, and the cold voice trembled the eardrum. Well, Wen, Rowan, are you going to strangle me? Mr. Rowan. On one side, Mao Ge touched his nose and opened his mouth. Rowan let go of udia, turned to look at him, and sank his voice and said, Thank you for todays incident. Tell Brother Qi that I will personally thank him another day.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Mr. Rowan is polite, then I will go first. Mao Ge nodded at Rowan and udia. As soon as he left, Rowan took udias arm and walked to the car. udia hey, hey! He called twice and took him with his backhand. Bailoran! And Bailoran! Stop his steps, he seems to have discovered the existence of Bailoran. Well, get on the bus and take you back. udia said to Bailoran. Bailoran gritted his teeth, walked slowly over, opened the back seat door and sat in. Silence all the way. Send Bailoran back to Bai Family and watch her enter the door. Rowan stepped on the elerator and the car slipped out like an arrow. udia grabbed the handle on his head side trembling and turned to look at him You, you are crazy! Slow down! udia, are you really driving me crazy? Another brake, he jumped up and pressed her into his arms. In just two hours, his mood was worse than riding a roller coaster. This damn little woman! He couldnt say it at all. When he heard her voice from his cell phone, he was afraid. The heart seemed to be crushed and thrown into a frying pan to fry, which was half dead. udia was speechless for a moment. She licked her lips and tried to put her hand around his back and rub it against his neck socket. Sorry, Rowan, I Let her go, he squeezed her lower jaw, who do you think you are? Superwoman! Hero! Dont hide, even if you still go up to bravado! Who gave you dog courage! Hello! She was not willing to retort, Thats not because, not because Because of what? You did say! Because of what! Because its Bailoran! Shout out, udia stared at him angrily, Isnt she your little lover! Can I pretend not to see? To say this sentence, there is a little strange meaning of yin and yang. Rowan looked at her as if she were going to eat her. Bailun? What is Bailun? Mr. Rowan is really the only one who wants to talk about rude feelings. Before, I was still with others. I was very affectionate and ambiguous. This second, and said that the somebody else nothing. Oh? Is it? Curling his pie mouth, udia poked him in the chest, do you really think so? I dont think so. I dont know who it is, and the flowers quivering at Miss Bais smile. The flowers quiver? Rowans face was cold. When am I? When you and Bailoran had their first blind date! I ran into that time! Do you still want to deny it? Andter Chapter Ill give you a present 1 Her neck was stuck, her eyebrow and eyes were flexible, and herints were lively. Rowan looked at her and suddenly felt so cute and tight about her. Suddenly, I wanted to kiss her very much. If you think so, he does the same. Bow your head and hold her crimson lip. Well! udia suddenly kissed him and paused. How to speak well, Mr. Rowan is Qin Beast? His hand was pushed back on his shoulder, and gradually, the resistance was negligible. It looks like a ball of cotton has been stuffed in his head. The whole body is light. He didnt let go of her until he kissed her red lips to the point of his nose. Arent you my little lover? Hmm? Its okay. What? Doubts, eyes suddenly a bright. Isnt she your little lover? Arent you my little lover? Mr. Rowans sweet love words, indeed as expected. udia smiled secretly, took his cheek, blinked, and kissed him on the face, the tip of his nose, the horn of his lips, and his forehead. Mr. Rowans face was watermarked, but she was more foolish than her smile. Back in the drivers seat, he restarted the car. By the way, do you really know that seven elder brother? Well, I have dealt with them. Isnt that man, that man mixed up? Uhhuh. Then what do you deal with him? Rowan, you wont still mix with society, will you? What do you say? Well, it looks like a gangster. She said, reaching into his face. Rowan controlled the steering wheel with one hand and wrapped her finger on her leg with the other. Sometimes it is used. Then I dont think its a good thing to get too close to those people either. You have to be sure. Uhhuh. He answered her so obediently, but she had nothing to say. Turned his head and looked out of the window, looking at the street view shing outside the car. A long timeter, a soft female voice came. Rowan, are you afraid? hmm. Are you scared? udia picked his palm with his finger and asked with a bright smile. udia. He gave her a warning call, withdrew his hand and changed to holding the steering wheel with both hands. Cheapskate. I admitted it anyway. What if you admit it once more? On that section of the way home, the ss of the car window showed a smiling side face, which was not beautiful. * At 6 30 in the morning, Rowan woke up from bed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched it to the side. It was empty and there was no temperature. It seemed that she had been up for a long time. Looking at the halfring of the ceiling, he sat up, uncovered the quilt and went into the bathroom. After washing, he went out of the bedroom to look for her. udia cooked in the kitchen, singing while cooking, looking in a good mood. She was so absorbed that he looked at her at the door for half a day, but she didnt find it. Rowan slipped past and put her arms around her. udia let out a light cry, turned his head and put it on his cheek. Get up. Her voice was so gentle that it stirred his heart like a feather. He gave a um and put his chin on her shoulder. What are you cooking? Lean meat porridge, someones favorite. I like something else best. He murmured in a low voice, his thin lips cruising around her neck, and asionally taking a bite of her meat. udia was itchy by him, hid twice and coaxed him You go out and wait first, it will be ready soon. No. Can you help me set up the bowls and chopsticks? Rowan snorted and reluctantly agreed. On the table were a te of small pickles, a te of steamed buns and two bowls of lean meat porridge. Rowan poked at the white, tender steamed buns with chopsticks and raised his eyebrows Did you go out to buy them? Mmhmm. udia took a sip of porridge, which tasted good, to repay Mr. Rowan for saving his lifest night. She said with a yful brow. Rowan was nomittal, drinking porridge and eating steamed buns. He eats gracefully and looks good, very much like a person. No, another person is very simr to him. Chapter Ill give you a present 2 Little by little, close to her heart. Little by little, closer to him. Perhaps, the thing she has been afraid to gamble on is not necessarily a tragic result. Biting the steamed stuffed bun, thoughtful, was sensitively detected by the opposite person. Eat well when you eat, and what will you do? udia vomited and suddenly said, Rowan, if I gave you a gift, a gift you never thought of, would you be happy or angry? No head, no brain. Rowan twisted his eyebrows slightly, put down his chopsticks, pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. It depends on what it is. That is, that is, one, one gift that you would never think of. Do you want to know whether I will be happy or angry? Mmhmm. She nodded like garlic. Rowan hooked his lips and held out his hand to her. Bring it to me, and you will know. Not right now. udia pped his hand on the palm. I cant give it to you yet. udia, are you hiding something from me? No. She shook her head like a rattle again. Rowan stood up, put his hands on the table and leaned over. She lifted her face up to his heavy phoenix eyes. Remember what I said, what you want to hide, hide it for me, dont let me know, otherwise All right, all right. udia interrupted him guiltily and did not open his face. Can you not threaten people all morning? With a cold sniff, he turned and walked away. Bailuns appointment was expected, as well as unexpected. What happenedst night, to ordinary girls, was called saving their lives. But for a socialite like Bai Lun, that is enough to lead to stains and scandals. udia originally thought that she would mostly let the matter pass silently and never mention it when she metter. The highend coffee shop is in line with Miss Bai Familys taste. Delicate and elegant environment, gentle gurgling music. She came earlier than udia, ordered a cup of coffee and sat down. In the gap between the gods, the female voice was clearly heard in my ears. Bailoran raised his eyes, opposite the chair, udia sat down. Long wait? The tone of her speech felt that the two were acquaintances and friends, but in fact they were not. They are rivals in love and sworn enemies. And this is the rtionship, but yesterday she saved herself from the hands of the two bastard bullies. If it werent for her, she didnt know what would happen and the consequences would be unimaginable. See Bai Lun dont talk, like stunned thinking of something, udia raised his hand to call the waiter, ordered a drink. A delicate small box was taken out of the satchel and Brilliant pushed it to udias hand. For me? udia put down his coffee cup and rubbed his slender fingers against the small box. Bai Lun nodded and said softly, My thanks. Oh? udia smiled and said, Do you mind if I open it? Uhhuh. That is a little pigeon egg. Shining and dazzling. Miss Bai is generous, and this thankyou gift is worth a lot of money.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. udia shook the small box and blinked. Then Im wee. Bailoran was stabbed by her smile and suddenly asked, Why did you do that yesterday? Well, that one. After brushing his hair, udia held his chin in one hand and said indifferently, That is the obligation of every good citizen. Besides, from ruin is not my style. Dont say these grandiose words. Bailorans disdainful pie mouth, I dont believe it. What do you want to hear from me? I am your, your rival in love, you should hate me very much. In yesterdays situation, if you let me be taken away, I will never pester Rowan again. udia chuckled. Bailorans organization is really very clear. Unfortunately, she doesnt want to hit her, but she still wants to hit her. Well, with a sigh, udia cocked his head. No matter what you do, it will not pose a threat to me, so I dont need to get rid of you in this despicable way. You! In this way, it is tantamount to humiliation. Bailoran was ashamed and angry, staring at her with big eyes. Chapter Ill give you a present 3 udia shrugged his shoulders and went on to say, Miss Bai, dont take yesterdays incident to heart. I have epted your thankyou gift, and we are even finished. Even if I wont give up Rowan? Before udia got up to leave, Brilliant made a noise. I will not give up Rowan, I like him, I love him! However, udia was actually a little envious and even jealous of her when she said her love and love so wantonly. If you can say the same thing yourself, then you should Whatever. Turning her head, she smiled at Bai Lun, I said, no matter what you do, it will not pose a threat to me. But I also advise you that girls should not go to that ce alone in the future. I, I yesterday Bai Luns eyes shed through panic and faltered, I wont go again. She should be afraid to shake the matter out. udia is not interested in pestering a little girl. Although, Rowans attitude towards her was somewhat special. But still, forget it. Well, then, goodbye. Bailoran looked back at udias back as he walked out of the cafe and bit his lips. Why can she be so confident? It was found that Xue Muzi was not in good condition when he started work yearster. Attention is always not focused in doing things, and the frequency of eating snacks has also increased. The only good change is that people are more watery and full of spring scenery. The reason for this, Fang Mu can guess with his heel. Men. Only a man can change a woman in this way, especially a girl. Pushing open the door of the lounge, I found her eating chocte again. Fang Mu frowned and grabbed it for her. His tone was very strict Have I ever said that you are not allowed to eat these things again? Strict management of your weight is your basic aplishment as an artist! Xue Muzi vomited his tongue and took Fang Mus arm in pettish coquetry I only ate a little, a little. She gesticted with her fingers and was cute. However, Fang Mu did not eat her and threw the chocte into the garbage can. She decided to have a good talk with Xue Muzi.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Pull up the chair and sit opposite Xue Muzi. Fang Mu said, Do you know your working condition is very poor? No, its not very bad, its very bad. What are you thinking all day? Xue Muzi hung down his eyes and his heart was tight. What do you think? Of course I miss him. She thinks about him every day. During the few days from the Chinese New Year to the start of work, they were together every day and 24 hours a day. Those days are really too sweet, sweet let her forget everything, sweet unreal, sweet like a dream. So at first nce, she is still a little ufortable. Fang Mu can see it. Xue Muzis state ispletely a little girl in love. Intentionally or unintentionally, she also helped Xue Muzi cover up some of her and Rays general affairs. Because this line, with a backer, the road will be easier. But if she is too serious, it is not a good thing. MuZi, you and ray always Fang Mu just said a beginning, Xue Muzis face suddenly pale. I didnt! Denial, she was very scared, I have nothing with him! What she is afraid of is to bring trouble to Lei Xuchen. There are some bad rumors. Fang Mu sighed helplessly andforted her, You dont have to worry or deny it like this. I should only know about this matter at present. Fang Mu, I Muzi, I didnt say against you and ray general meaning, this is your own choice. But I want to tell you, dont take it too seriously, do you understand me? Why, why? Because he wont be serious. He wont be serious. Hes not serious. He is not a good man. Mu always said so, Fang Mu said so, and even he said so himself. Its like a spell. Xue Muzi was tightly entangled by this curse and could not break free. In the evening, Lei Xuchen came to the apartment to look for her and found that she was not quite right. Sitting on the sofa, he held Xue Muzi in his arms and touched her hair as if to appease small animals. Chapter I want to get the meat back. 1 Did anything happen today? Xue Muzi ah? With a loud voice, he looked at him in confusion. What? His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and gently lifted it. You are absentminded. Oh, Fang Mu also said I was today. Maybe it was during the Chinese New Year that people stayedzy. She didnt tell the truth. Lei Xuchen saw it, but did not continue to ask. Pat her on the back, he held her on the sofa, hungry? What do you want to eat? Xue Muzi breathed out a sigh of relief and shook his head. I wont eat at night. Dont eat? Why is this? She pinched the small meat on her stomach and had a bitter face. Fang Mu said that I should manage my weight well. I have recently gained 2 kg and want to lose weight. Otherwise, I will not be able to finish the dance in the MV. It is OK to lose weight, not to eat. Lei Xuchen bent over and pinched the tip of her nose. As long as you get rid of the problem of eating snacks, it is no problem to eat as much food. Ah. When he said he could not eat snacks, Xue Muzis whole face copsed. What a child. Lei Xuchen couldnt helpughing. When he smiled, Xue Muzis sight could not be removed from his face. She had never seen a man more handsome and charming than heughed. In her eyes, he is the best. In the end, he forced him to eat. No way, even if he doesnt force her, Im afraid she cant control herself. Because his cooking is really delicious, delicious. When he was full, Xue Muzi spread out his limbs and did not want to move. When he washed the dishes, he saw her face full of sadness. Why? The food is not delicious? No. Touching his bulging stomach, Xue Muzi pouted, Weight tomorrow, Fang Mu will definitely scold me again. Then Ill tell her, dont she weigh you? He said,ing over to pick her up and turning around. Its not heavy at all. Theres no need to measure it. No, no, no! Who knows, she quickly put her arms around his neck and her eyes were flustered. You dont tell Fang Mu, dont. Hmm? Fang Mu, Fang Mu seems to know us She couldnt go on. We what? Lei Xuchen narrowed his eyes and leaned close to her face. Huh? We are in love. Xue Muzi said, Lei Xuchen froze. Fall in love. He never thought that he and her would be in love like this. These three words came out of the little girls mouth, making him feel strange. Perhaps, some things should be contained from now on. Before it bes more out of control. The weather was clear and the afternoon was slow and long. Martha and sisterinw Gui made some delicate snacks together, which were less sugar, soft and suitable for afternoon tea. When it was brought to Albert in the garden, he was lying in the reclining chair, and the tea cup at hand was empty. Why dont you call me? Martha said, putting down the snack and returning some tea for him. Albert smiled and twisted a piece. When she came back, she said, Delicious. Martha blushed with shame and called herself humiliated like a little girl. Drink tea. She sat down and poured him a cup of tea. Hot it carefully. Albert took it and blew it. He was about to drink when something suddenly urred to him. Put down the cup, he said mysteriously, Wait for me, dont move, wait for me. What is it? He walked out of the garden withoutughing. A little whileter, Martha saw hime back with his hands behind his back. With a smile, she asked, What are you hiding behind your back? Albert coughed softly and walked up to her before reaching out his hand. Look. Martha took over, immediately dazed. This, this is Impressively is two air tickets, the destination is country f. Well, I said, lets go out for a walk sometime. Albert was also a little embarrassed, but did not expect Martha to be so surprised. In fact, some things should have been done long ago.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Although they are getting old slowly, fortunately, it is not toote to do it when they realize it. Chapter I want to get the meat back. 2 Wan Ping, there is a surprise there. I want to show you. Everything in my life, after that, I am willing to share it with you. Surprise? It is already a surprise to go out alone with him, and there are also surprises? What is it? Albert smiled and took her hand. When you go, you will know. I think you will like it very much. In the evening, udia came back for dinner. Albert said at the dinner table that he would take Martha on a trip. Oh, my God! Isnt it? Dad, you are too romantic! Pam was not happy and chattered with envy. Martha turned her daughters face red with shame. She looked at Albert and was shaken by the smile on his mouth. After loving for most of my life, I finally ushered in the happiest moment. In the past, she also did not understand, did not know how to cherish, did wrong ces, in the future, all changed. Especially for udia. She will try to work hard. Yes, it is not romantic. udia snorted, President Mu left Yuanyang to me alone and went away with his wife. All heard her joke, but Albert and Martha did notugh. Pam choked, Are you jealous? udia raised his eyebrows. Its not jealousy. Hey hey, jealousy is not your share! It seems that you have your share. The two little girls could not help bickering again. Pam asked curiously, Dad, where are you taking my mother to y? Albert nced at udia and smiled and said, Go to Country F. udia paused and looked up at Albert. After dinner, Pam pushed Martha back to her room and offered to help her pack together. The little girl was really happy, even more excited than the two people who were going out. udia and Albert went to the study, and father and daughter also had something to say. As soon as Albert sat down on the sofa, udia nestled beside him and leaned against his arm. Dad, how did you go to Country F? I miss the little guy, also want to take your aunt ping to see him, you Without consulting udia in advance, Albert was also afraid that her daughter would not be happy. Just looking at her getting along well with Martha, he felt that he could take a step closer. All right, meat also talk about you, also said when you have time to see him. The little fellow has grown taller and is especially sensible. Speaking of meat, udias pride is beyond words. Clearly looked at, still like a little girl, clearly the past is still in front of us. Albert sometimes doubts time. When the little girl grows up, she even bes a mother. Patting udia on the back of his hand, Albert thought for a moment and asked her softly, When are you going to keep it from me? This problem has also been udias worry for some time. But also for a long time, her heart knot. udia family has more than enough to raise a child, I know you are afraid of the father of the child Dad, I dont know, I have no confidence in him or myself. I dont want to lose meat if I get it. In that case, I would rather he never got it. Meat is my life. However, she owes too much meat. Speaking, she is not a qualified mother. Pupil, follow your heart, these are all natural. Follow the heart? udia murmured, suddenly thinking of something, Dad, I want to get the meat back. This topic has turned a little fast.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Albert was really shocked. Have you thought it over? In fact, Ive been thinking about it for a long time, Dad. I dont want meat to live outside any more. He shoulde back ande back to us. And his fathers side? I, I will find a chance to talk to him about it. It was an ident to conceive meat. But meat is also the most precious gift given to her by heaven. That was the fetter of her life with Rowan. Good or bad, cant cut open, cut the fetters. Or perhaps, it is not necessarily bad. Rowan, maybe he will like it very much. He likes meat very much. For the sake of meat, they may have another future. Chapter I want to get the meat back. 3 Pupil pupil, no matter what decision you make, dad will support you. Its the same sentence, follow your heart. Uhhuh. * The next afternoon, udia and Pam took Albert and Martha to the airport together. Pam, holding Martha in his arms, kept ying coquetry and did not give up. Mom, call me as soon as you get there. I see. You and your father have fun and are happy. Good. Mom, I will miss you. Well, Mom will miss you too. All right? Are you tired of it? udia hugged his shoulder and sneered. Pam looked back at her and let go of her hand. Martha approached udia and whispered, Pam will be left to you. If she makes any noise, you just take care of her. Mom Well, Aunt Ping, Dad will take care of you, and you, too, will take good care of yourself. Such conventional remarks are still embarrassing. Martha smiled, walked to Albert and took his arm. Once upon a time, they were still at loggerheads. Watching Albert and Martha board the ne, Pams nose became sour and smeared a pair of eyes secretly. udia found out that he didntugh at her this time. Cutting her arms around the little girls shoulder, she smiled and said, how about it? Miss 2, lets go shopping? Ill work as an ATM for Miss 2. Pams attention was diverted and he smiled cunningly Then you should be careful. I took a fancy to several clothes and bags. Today I swiped your card. Just a few clothes and bags want to blow up my card. You look down on me too much. Leaving the airport, udia took Pam to the mall. When udia came out of one store and went to another, his eyes suddenly stabbed and his steps stopped. Pam was looking down at the fashion bag in her hand when she stopped and took a few steps back and asked, Whats wrong with you? udia took back his eyes and looked at Pam with aplicated look. Nothing. What? Pam twisted his eyebrows and was about to see the direction udia had just looked at.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. udia quickly held her face. That, nothing. You are very strange. There is nothing why you dont let me see it. I want to see it. Breaking free from udia, Pam turned to look and froze directly. Its Tang Duoyang! He also had a pretty girl in his arms. The two men talked andughed. Pam thought that smile belonged to her alone. Pam? Pam? When udia found Pam staying, he couldnt help calling her twice, Are you all right? Im fine, but hes fine! Pams words fell and he rushed past quickly. It seems that he is going to catch him on the spot. udia sighed softly and followed. She cant let the seconddy suffer. Today, she watched another fierce battle. Tang Duoyang did not know that the danger was approaching, so he teased the girl in her ear. The girl immediately became angry and grabbed him by the arm. Tang Duo burst outughing and suddenly got a blow on the back of his head. Shit! With a low curse, he turned back and was dumbfounded. Pam?! Dont call me! Pam pointed to the tip of Tang Duos nose and shouted. Her eyes were red. She looked at the girl again. She gritted her teeth and rushed up to scuffle with her. Ouch! The girl shouted and was tackled by Pam and rode on her body. She subconsciously protected her face and took time to tear at any ce that could reach Pam. The scene was chaotic for a while. Tang Duo was stupid and didnt know what to do. Just as they were about to go up and pull them apart, they got another kick in their calf. It was the heel of a pointed, thinheeled highheeled shoe with a straight poke at the leg belly. He was in pain, Ow! With a sound, kneel on the ground. udiamanded and looked coldly at him and went to see the situation in Pam. Its not shameful to lose it! Pams hand was still holding the girls long hair, and the girl was also holding her. They both looked at her. Get up. udia spoke again. Chapter The Princes Wedding Invitation 1 Pam pursed his lips, sucked his nose and let go of his hand. Pam! Pam! Tang Duos leg hurt and moved to Pam on his knees. Listen to me! Listen to me! I dont listen! I dont listen! Pam covered his ears and screamed, Tang Duoyang, I want to break up with you! Pam? Tang Duo Jackson looked at her in disbelief, what did you say to break up? You misunderstood! This is me Elder brother? Is she my little sisterinw? At this time, the girls words, like a basin of cold water, poured their heads down from the top of Pam and udias heads. Brother? Little sisterinw? What is the situation? When udia told Rowan about this, his waist couldnt stand up straight withughter. We thought Tang Duo cheated and beat his brother and sister. Rowans hand stroked on her back, thinking of the way she and Pam joined hands to teach people a lesson, and also evoking the corners of her mouth. You didnt see it. At that time, when Miss Mu Er heard that it was Tang Duos closing cousin, her face turned white, red and green. It was really wonderful. Do you have a sister who arranges her sister like this? Yes, I am just stating the facts, understand? udia sat down on Rowans leg and hugged his neck. However, Miss Mu Er was still impulsive. She was not a child when she went up. Well, Miss Mu has some experience in this respect. He rubbed a piece of soft meat on her lower jaw in a tone ofughter. udia snorted and pinched his ear. I dont know who made me experienced in this field and know how to defeat people without fighting. Tut! He twisted his swordshaped eyebrows, reprimanded her and held her finger in the palm. Dare to pinch my ear, who will give you dog courage! udia smiled and kissed his ear ttering. I was wrong. I went out to wash fruit for Mr. Rowan and served Mr. Rowan for a while, ok? Rowan kissed her on the lip and set her up. Seeing her go out, he turned on theptop in front of him, and as soon as he logged into the mailbox, he prompted him to receive an email. Whats the matter? A sudden sound interrupted Rowans thoughts. He pushed away theptop and saw her standing at the table with a fruit bowl and a smiling face. Bending over and putting the fruit tray on the table, she twisted up a raisin and put it into Rowans mouth. She asked softly, What were you thinking just now? Rowan took her wrist and looked down at the white part of her palm. Arrange the things in your hand and go out with me the day after tomorrow.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Far away? udia grunted, how far is it? As you know, my father has traveled abroad, and it will take a month toe back. I cant leave 49 cities. Hearing this, Rowans face changed a little, loosened her hand and looked angry. udia sighed and hurried over to coax, Oh, why are you so stingy? Whats the big deal? Cant you go by yourself? No. He said, grabbing her thin waist, Youe with me. But you havent said where to go yet? Country Y. Country Y? udia lost his smile. I just said I couldnt leave 49 cities, so you let me apany you abroad? Besides, what are you doing in country Y? Rowan tugged at theptop and showed her the email. Handwritten English, or flower style. Looking at it with some difficulty, udia was shocked when he read the whole article. It took her a long time to return to absolute being. Look at the mail, and look at Rowan, a full face of incredible. What? Rowan looked at her stupidity and felt that her heart was spoiled. Her slender fingers hooked her shoulder hair and entangled her fingertips. Swallowed, she took Rowans face and shook it from side to side. Rowan was dizzy with her shaking and fended off her hand. You dont want to live again? No, no, is it true? udia was a little incoherent. I really dont me her, but this email is too big. Are you friends with Prince Y? Well, its kind of, to be exact, three years of schoolmate. Also bohemian together for a period of absurd years. Chapter The Princes Wedding Invitation 2 So, is this really a wedding invitation from Prince Y to you? Invite you to his wedding? Prince Ys wedding? Uhhuh. Rowan replied impatiently and looked at udia with sharp eyes. Do you seem excited? Nonsense! udias excited face flushed, Prince Y! Prince! My God, the legendary prince? Suddenly, Rowan regretted his decision. Why did you take her? Before this, she dared to be so fascinated by other men that if she really saw the prince herself, she would not forget him? With a slight cough, Rowan put his arms around udias slim waist and said very considerately, If you dont have time, Ill go by myself. You are right, Uncle Mu is not here, you must keep a good watch over the distance. Ill go soon, and Ill be back after the wedding. You dont have to go with me. Mr. Rowan seldom made such a long speech and said with selfrighteousness. He looked up and saw her pouting and bitter face. You I want to go! I want to go! She jumped up and hugged him by the neck. She did not want to y coquetry Take me there! How can you do this? You clearly wanted to take me to the beginning! I want to go! Cough far away? Its good to give it to Alger and Pam. Pam should also take exercise. Besides, Yuanyang has been calm these days and nothing has happened. Oh! She said everything. udia. Narrowing his eyes, Rowan pinched her lower jaw and condensed her eyes. What are you up to? I dont have it. I tell you, you dont want to hit Arthur. Arthur is the prince of Y. I didnt, can you not treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a small person? The matter of going to Country Y was so settled. Pam knew that udia would follow Rowan to the princes wedding and was envious to death. Prince! The real prince! Are you going to see the prince? Mmhmm. At that time, udia was packing and his chin was proudly held high. Ill also see what the prince looks like. Its not just like ordinary people, with two eyes and one nose. Pam curled his pie mouth and couldnt help leaning in, will you still go to the pce? Isnt the prince living in the pce? Looking at her, udia smiled and said, Yes, do you want me to bring you some souvenirs? Souvenirs? Hearing this, Pams eyes shed. Well, such as the towel used by the prince? Toothbrush? Or, the inner warehouse?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hello! Pam was ashamed and angry, chasing udia angrily. Tired of the fight, the two men fell on the bed, panting. Its very kind, Rowan is very kind to you. The princes wedding is definitely not a casual one to go to, and he even takes you to it. What does this mean, do you understand? udia lost his smile. What does it represent? Its just a wedding. What are you pretending to be? Turn over and lie prone, Pam put his hands on his cheeks. Dont pretend you dont understand. Rowan doesnt think you will take you? udia looked at the ceiling and stopped talking. But what do you think? Will you marry him? Marry? The apex of the heart quivered. udia licked his lips and sat up. Dont talk nonsense about what to marry. Dont say marry him, she didnt even want to marry anyone. However, if you marry him Pam doodle mouth, face buried in the quilt, urn gas I think, if you marry him, maybe also quite good. He is very kind to you. And he is very good and knows the prince. Turning around, turning back to the princes question. udia smiled and patted Pams little ass. Get up and go back to your bedroom. Im going to pack. Pam got up and whispered, Really! You have all left! Leave me alone! Listen to me. Speaking of which, udia was serious. Ill leave it to you. If you have anything to discuss with Alger, call me if you cant. Oh, I know, longwinded, I will take good care of the distance, you put your heart in your stomach. Chapter The whole body was filled with joy In the busy airport, udias ck and super cover is a models aura when it appears. Rowan walked beside her, within a few meters, and strangers were not allowed to approach. However, it is in this way that the temperament differs from that of ten thousand other two people, but there is an unexpected harmony. Passersby cant help looking back and looking more. Handsome men and beautiful women always entertain people. Thousands of meters high, udia was sleepy and Rowan was reading. When her head hit him on his shoulder for the n th time, he simply held her in his arms. Rubbing his chest, she was at ease and he was able to continue reading. Destination, Country Y. After more than ten hours of flight, it was early morning when I arrived in Country Y. Before leaving the airport, Rowan naturally took off his coat and wrapped her around her shoulder. udia is still a little confused, because the time difference is not veryfortable. Strangely enough, she didnt have so many things when she went abroad, but once she had him around her, she became very delicate. They were followed by a tall middleaged man. He talked to Rowan in English and told them that the hotel had been booked for a long time and could go directly. Rowan nodded and picked udia up to the car. Middleaged men helped them carry their luggage and get on the bus and took them to the hotel. * In the end, young, jetg, rest and so on also fast. After several hours of sleep, udia felt much looser. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up and saw him standing in front of the huge French window making a phone call. When he speaks English, his voice feels different from when he speaks Chinese. It is probably judged that he is talking to the prince, and udia is still a bit like a dream. They are really in Country Y and really want to attend the princes wedding. Hang up the cell phone and looked back. Rowan turned around and saw her wake up. He came over and stood by the bed and asked her, Have you slept well? udia stretched himself and smiled. Uhhuh, Im full of sleep, but Im hungry. At this point, she rubbed her stomach and made a pitiful expression. Rowans thin lip angle rose, Take you to eat. udia nodded and held out his arm to hold himself. She didnt feel bad at all. She leaned in his arms and asked him to take herself to the bathroom to wash. After washing, they changed their clothes and went out hand in hand to look for food. It is now over 8 oclock in the morning, and the hotel restaurant is still serving breakfast. udia sat in his seat and directed Rowan to get something to eat. I want fried eggs, ham sandwiches, juice, apples and bananas. She broke off her fingers and counted the same. Rowans face was dark on one side, but her heart silently remembered what she said. The group filled people with joy. Among arge group of children, his appearance is the most topnotch one, vaguely see udias eyebrow eye. Its just that most of the rich and colorful ones followed my father, especially the one slightly outlined at the corner of my eye, which looked like aplete ten.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Martha took Alberts arm, looked around and asked doubtfully, What are we doing here? This is amunity with excellent concealment and a private kindergarten in front of us. Three hours ago, theynded in Country F, and their luggage was not taken care of to be ced in a hotel. In other words, Martha did not know if Albert had booked a hotel. He brought her here without stopping. A little tired, more curious. Husband? Albert returned to absolute being and turned to her with a faint smile. I want to surprise you. What? Pointing to the pile of small beans in the game area, he smiled and said, Look at the boy in blue id. Martha looked down Alberts finger and didnt see anything special at a nce, but thought the child was really nice. Pink doodle, meat whirring, appearance but delicate, like a delicate little doll. If you look at it carefully, you will be shocked. This, this Do you see who he looks like? This hint is enough. Considering so many ces, he chose Country F and came here again. Chapter The whole body was filled with joy 2 Husband, how is that possible? Martha didnt know how to react. The sudden news made her a little confused. Albert smiled and patted her hand. Follow me. I went in and talked with the teacher. The teacher nodded and asked Albert and Martha to wait a moment. She went and called the meat. The little fellow came in after the teacher. When he saw Albert, he stared big eyes and froze. Albert crouched down, opened his arms at him, and lovingly called him, Meat, long time no see. Grandpa! The meat screamed and rushed up. He threw himself into Alberts arms and almost knocked Albert down with too much force. Martha hastened to hold Albert and looked carefully at the small meat dumplings in his arms. Such a white and lovely little thing softens its heart just by looking at it. Albert kissed the little face of meat and introduced him, This is Grandma. Meat meat eyes red bigger, looking at Martha for a long time. Martha took a deep breath of nervousness and felt that he should do something. However, she has not had the experience of getting along with children as young as meat for many years. At that time, her hands and feet were stiff. Albert looked at this and whispered to her, Wan Ping? Only then did she return to absolute being, crouched down and tried to hold the small arm of meat. Hello, I am Grandma! With a crisp sound, Martha immediately became half crisp. Its amazing. I just think its amazing. Grandma? Meat meat came to her, meat whirring small hand touched her face, grandma, whats wrong with you? Its okay, Grandmas okay. She hugged the meat and smelled the milk on his body. She couldnt helpughing. So cute! This child is so cute! This is Alberts grandson, and so is her grandson. I heard that my dear grandfather was going to live here for a period of time. The meat was so happy that it flew up. I quickly inquired about his dear mother. Albert rubbed his little head. Grandpa and Grandma apanied the meat first, then Grandpa discussed with his mother, and the meat went home with Grandpa and Grandma. Go home? Meat meat open mouth, a worry is a string of F words, back to grandpa and mothers home? Is that the home? Hometown, mothers hometown? Yes, it is also the hometown and home of meat. Oh yes! Im going to tell Alice that meat is going home! The meat cheered and turned and ran. Martha took Alberts arm and asked, What is going on? Is he udias child? Adopted? Or Albert said softly, It is the child of the pupil, not adopted, but born of the pupil. The childs father Speaking of which, Martha suddenly realized something. Yes. This way of thinking, the appearance of meat is there. Who else besides him? My god! With an rm, she covered her mouth. This, this, this is really. No wonder the two are inseparable.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. There is no possibility of separation. So, for so many years, meat has been kept here? Uhhuh. Such a small child. A sour heart, Martha sighed. Unlike udia, who spends a month with meat every year, Albert has only seen meat twice, once shortly after his birth and once three years ago. However, they often video, so they are not unfamiliar with it. On the contrary, they have good feelings. udia has already said hello to Lisa. Lisa cleaned out the guest room on the first floor and let Albert and Martha live in it. On the way back, Lisa drove and Albert and Martha were sitting in the back seat with meat. He huddled between the two men, chattering incessantly. This is the case with children. Once they are happy or unhappy, they can immediately see it. Lisa saw the smiling face of meat in the rearview mirror and smiled from the heart. Every word of meat and meat must be added with grandpa and grandma. From a certain point of view, this is the childs insecurity. Martha took his small hand, and the kind of separation was obvious. It is also strange that udia and udia respect each other at most, but meat has a natural magic that makes people unconsciously close and close again. Chapter The whole body was filled with joy 3 They get along very well. Albert was relieved and his decision was correct. Later, when the meat was taken back, he and Martha could adapt and like each other. This is the family. Lisa was not asked to cook for dinner. Martha had already forgotten the exhaustion during the day. Asked about the taste of the meat, she made a table of Chinese food herself. Meat and meat were originally fond of Chinese food. Grandma cooked more delicious than Mother cooked. He immediately changed from liking Grandpa to liking Grandma more. This defection was very rapid, confirming that he was undoubtedly a snack. A sharp bowl of rice hair, soaked with some sweet and sour spareribs gravy, red, the little guy ate very well, there was no sound at all. He barely maintained his gentlemanly demeanor and quickly filled his mouth with rice. Adults are full just to watch him eat. Besides, Albert and Martha did not have much appetite because they were tired from the journey. They did not touch chopsticks, just to watch him eat. Meat also knows that adults like babies who eat well, and he doesnt have to perform deliberately. He eats well all the time. Seeing the bottom of the rice, he raised his face and said to Martha, Grandma, the meal is full. Martha took his bowl and didnt give him much, so he gave him a shallow spoonful. Meat, eat slowly, dont hold on. She is afraid that children will eat fast and fast, and their satiety will not be strong. If they umte food for a while, it will be bad. Meat meat thinks, grandma is really too good. Answered smilingly and continued to eat. After the meal, the meat was very good and took out his homework and wrote on the tea table in the living room. These are too simple for him. Other children have to do homework for one hour or even more than 40 minutes apanied by their parents. He can easily do it in 15 minutes and ensure it is correct. Smart is really born, because parents are both human beings. Albert thought, touching his grandsons little brain. Martha washed the fruit and gave it to his grandchildren. The meat packed up its schoolbag and sat upright in the middle of the two at first. It didnt take long for it to tilt on Marthas knee. Martha kneaded his ear and chatted with him softly. The Chinese of meat and meat is especially good, and there is no obstacle tomunication. It seems that udia does not pay less attention to it at ordinary times. Albert looked at them for a while, got up with his cell phone and called aside. Hello, Dad, are you here yet? Well, I arrived early and only took care of calling you. Ha ha, I forgot when I saw the little guy. After listening to her say this, there should be no one around. Albert said a few more words and reced them with meat. His dearest mothers phone call, meat excitedly jumped off the sofa and ran towards Albert. Albert bent over and gave him his cell phone. He quickly pasted it on his ear, pupil pupil! Mom! Dear, baby, mother misses you so much. I miss you too, pupil pupil, grandpa said, to bring meat home! The little fellow began to think about this matter from the moment he heard it. He felt in his heart that he still needed his dear mother to say it before he could fully believe it. No way, little guy is too insecure. Albert looked down at him, his warm palm rubbing andforting behind his neck. udiaughed and said softly, Well, Grandpa is right. Meat and Grandpa went home together. That Originally, I wanted to ask a person, but when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed the meat back and said, Mom, Grandpa brought Grandma! Grandma cooks delicious, even better than mother. Meat doesnt know that Martha is not her mothers mother, but only thinks she is. udia will certainly not correct anything, is it? Does meat like grandma? Yes, how is Grandma? Hearing this, Martha did not mention how beautiful his heart was, and his smile was going to overflow. Hanging up the phone with meat, udia couldnt return to his senses for a long time until he wrapped a pair of arms around his waist. She nked her head and pressed her face against him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Rowan kissed her on the cheek and said in a low voice, Whats the matter? Hmm? Nothing. He broke off her shoulder and let her turn to face himself. His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it up, coagting the bottom of her eyes. Do you look very happy? Chapter This is my fiancee 1 And it is especially happy, that kind of happiness, let a person have to care. Well, is there? udia touched his face and smiled brightly. Well, Im happy to be with you. He should have been used to her sweet words when she opened her mouth, but every time she listened, she could not help but tremble at the top of her heart. Mouth and abdomen honey sword. He snorted, bowed his head and pecked her lips. Change clothes and well meet Arthurter. To see the prince?! udia pushed him away and wrote all over his face with surprise. Will you see the prince soon? She was so happy that Rowan suddenly felt unhappy. Alizarin red long skirt drags the ground, with a deep Vsexy back and a beautiful back. The winding soft posture is enchanting and charming, with exquisite makeup and strong red lips. Long hair curled up, revealing a white and graceful neck, like a swans neck. The designer couldnt help admiring that udia was the most beautiful oriental face she had ever seen. When he walked to Rowan with his skirt, udia turned around and raised his eyebrows and asked, How is it? Rowan phoenix eyes Yin Yin, silent. She found out that the moment he came out, his eyes shed past him and he was amazed. Then, his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. It seemed that he was very angry. Deliberately holding her chin high, she asked, Not goodlooking? Not goodlooking? If it doesnt look good, its fine. It happened that it was damn goodlooking. Its beautiful. In this way, I dont know how many mens eyes I want to attract. If I dig my eyes one by one, I will be tired enough. udia held back his smile and leaned on his shoulder. You know you are handsome. Hmm? He looked down at her. She lifted her face. You are worried about me, and I am worried about you. This, to some extent, pleased Mr. Rowan. He put his hand around her thin waist and took her to his arms. Change it. Talk to her about it. No. udia immediately refused, I think this one looks good. Besides, is it still a good thing if I dont look good? What a disgrace to Mr. Rowan. You look good in everything. He said in amon way, It looks better not to wear it. Rogue! Dont look at the time and ce, y hooligans on the spot. udia pushed him away and took his skirt away. Rowan nodded to the designer and stepped forward to catch up. Waiting outside to pick them up is an extended Rolls Royce. This is absolutely nothing to the prince. The car walked slowly through the night and finally stopped in front of a magnificent pce. udia got off the bus and couldnt help eximing, Wow! Its really a pce! Like a hillbilly who has never seen the world, she posed for Rowan to take photos of her, and finally took a selfie with Mr. Rowan, who was extremely impatient. By the time they were satisfied, they had stayed at the door for more than half an hour. I dont know when, a middleaged man in a tuxedo quietly came. After watching udia pack up his cell phone, he came up and said respectfully, Wee, Mr. Rowan. udia took Rowans arm and looked at him curiously. He is just like the kind of pce housekeeper she sees on TV. I cant believe it. She is really in the pce of Country Y and will soon see the prince. Rowan was as cold as ever, only nodding lightly. The middleaged man smiled and said, Mr. Rowan, please follow me. The prince is already waiting for you. Gone. Turning to udia, he said that Rowan followed her behind the middleaged man. Bypass the huge artificial fountain and walk through a long corridor with a golden gate at the end. The middleaged man pushed open the door for them and stood sideways. Mr. Rowan, please. Turning his back to the direction in which they came in, there was a tall man standing in the room.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Retro European style, a long table even has a candlestick half a meter high. Hearing the sound, the man turned around and saw Rowan. His eyes lit up. Wen! He came upughing and opened his arms to give Rowan a fiery hug. Rowan, on the other hand, protected udia in his arms behind him as he approached and kicked the man in the leg with a sharp kick. Chapter This is my fiancee 2 Men Ow! With a loud voice, holding his calf in his arms, he cried out in confusion Shit! Wen! You are crazy! He speaks Chinese! udia looked at him in astonishment. This is really a strange scene. Rowan looked indifferent and said coldly, Dont do such disgusting things as soon as you meet. Nausea? Where is it disgusting? You are a disgusting straight man! The man responded with no soft mouth. He even knows the word straight man? udia is really amazing. Who will tell her, in front of this man, is it really a prince? Like a fake? Could it be that the bag was ped? Just thinking, the mans eyes fell on her face and paused.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. God! What a beautiful oriental angel! Are you Wenspanion? udia nced at Rowan and stepped forward two steps to join him. After a nifty court ceremony, Mingyan smiled, Hello, His Royal Highness Prince. Hello, beautiful angel. The man reached out and touched udias face. Of course, this was an impossible move. On the way, Rowan ruthlessly knocked him out. Be careful of your arm. If you dont want it, Ill help you unload it at any time! Wont the prince be angry when he talks to the prince like this? udias heart tightened, only to find that the prince listened to Rowans words and smiled like a silly boy. Dont call me Prince, call me Arthur. Arthur said, asking Rowan and udia to follow him. Wen, you said not to wee the party, but I have prepared a small party for you. Enjoy it. By the way, I remind you. After a pause, he blinked and did not mean well. Elizabeth knew you wereing to my wedding and came back three days in advance. Arthur said, one step ahead. udia hooked his lips and tilted his head. Who is Elizabeth? He asked. Rowan replied softly, Arthurs sister. Is that the princess? Uhhuh. So, Mr. Rowan, you and the princess, have another story? Mention this, Rowans face slightly changed, slightly cramped denial No. No? udia grunted coldly, I should have thought Mr. Rowan had a rich love history, but I didnt expect it to be so rich. There is still a love affair with the princess, huh? Objectively speaking, Elizabeth can be regarded as Rowans half first love. The reason for saying half of it was that Elizabeth waspletely fond of Rowan at that time andunched a fierce pursuit of him. At that time, he didnt have much interest in men and women, and he didnt intend to stay in country Y, so he didnt mean to have indepth contact with Elizabeth. But unable to resist Elizabeths enthusiasm, he pushed halfway. However, the two men were pure and fresh, and at most they just held hands and hugged each other. Only if these were exined to her in full, her fox tail would not know how high it would tilt. After much deliberation, Rowan decided to remain silent. It was a small party, but there were at least dozens of people in the banquet hall. Most of them were princes and nobles, and a small number of Arthur and Rowans ssmates. Rowan could not leave udia alone. Nobles often involved many dirty things. He could not let her touch any of them. As a result, udia has been closely following Rowan and the ssmates he met. Contact with his ssmates seems to indirectly participate in his past time. When she had never known Rowan. Its amazing. The party is halfway through and the legendary Elizabeth has not yet been seen. Impatient, udia whispered to Rowan, Im tired and my feet hurt. Ill sit over there. Rowan was being pestered by her ssmates to talk. She couldnt take off her body. Her arms tightened on her waist and loosened again. Go, dont run around, dont drink the wine given to you by others, someone osted you I will pretend to be dumb. She rolled her eyes when she made a zipper move on her mouth. Now, Mr. Rowan can rest assured. Watching her go to the sofa and sit down, Rowan took back his eyes. Chapter I only have you 1 As soon as he withdrew his sight, he heard a low cry from his ssmates Elizabeth is here. Stunned, he turned to look. At the moment, the chest has been severely hit. He staggered and stepped back two steps. Win! Is that you? Is it really you? I am Elizabeth! Elizabeth. A low male voice called her name. Elizabeth instantly felt that she was light and looked up with obsession. Wen! Pouting, she leaned over his thin lips. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and kept her face shut. Her kiss grazed the corners of her lips andnded on her cheek. Shit! With a low curse, udia lifted his skirt and got up. Only a minute after she left, he was eaten with such arge piece of tofu. Arent you very neat? Why cant you hide a kiss? You dont want to hide, do you? Hum, little hoof, digging a corner and digging up my sisters head. It seems that she will return to the Jianghu again. If you dont clean her up, she wont know why the flowers are so red! Yo? What is this? The cynical female voice sounded after itself. Everyone knew udias identity, and then changed into a special face to watch the y. Rowan looked at udia and stretched out his hand to pull away the little woman who was holding him tightly. Elizabeth was unwilling to be pushed aside. The womans intuition immediately made her enter the state of defending the enemy and stared at udia severely. Who are you? udia smiled wittily, walked up to Rowan and took his arm. Rowan, dont you introduce me? Rowan condoned her, loved her jealous little look, smiled thin and said, This is Her Highness Elizabeth, this is my fiancee. Fiancee? Mr. Rowan is not ying ording tomon sense. This introduction is a foul! udias face turned red and looked really like that. Elizabeth was a little miserable. Hearing that it was Rowans fiancee, her heart was shattered. Basically, the mental process can be divided into the following stages I cant believe it. To be furious or furious. Sadness. Finally, he returned to irritability and rage. Fiancee? Why should she be your fiancee? Pointing to udia, Elizabeth lost her mind. Wen, you dont match at all! Well, its not a match. Rowan said lightly. udia was so angry that he twisted his flesh at an angle that no one could see. Do you still dare to abandon me? Dont want to live! I am not worthy of her. Then this sentence froze Elizabeth and udia. In response, udia just wants to call Mr. Rowan crazily! Wen! Elizabeth screamed. He doesnt deserve her? He said such a thing. Many years ago, two teenagers became famous on Wall Street, and it will be a good story in the next few years. However, up to now, no one knows the identities of the two teenagers, because they are pseudonyms. However, Elizabeth knew. One of them is her brother, Prince Arthur. One is that in front of her eyes, she has been longing for and deeply in love, and has changed from a teenager to a perfect man. How good he is and how proud he is. In those days, how many thoughts, how many means and how many methods she used failed to make him pour out his love for herself. But now, in front of his own face, he simply admitted that he was not worthy of another woman. Dont worry, I wont abandon you. udia Ming Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows yfully. Although, you are too goodlooking, too wellbuilt, rich and powerful, and most importantly, your work is not bad. The tone is critical, but in fact it is praise. But Ive been thinking about it. I dont want you. You are too pitiful. You are reluctant to ept you. You must behave well. Oh? How does Miss Mu want me to behave? Rowan hooked his lips and his eyes were full of spoils.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As if no one were close to her, the weather was fine. His big palm swam vaguely around her meticulous waist, and his thin lips leaned close to her ears and said funny words. Chapter I only have you 2 Elizabeths eyes were hot, jealous and furious. If you stay again, I cant help peeling udias skin. Stamp your feet, Her Royal Highness turned around and fled with wind. Seeing Elizabeth leaving from the corner of the corner, udia snorted and grabbed Rowans ear. Mr. Rowan is not afraid of losing the princesss face? Afraid of what? I am afraid my fiancee will be angry. Come on, who is your fiancee? Pushing him away, udia stepped back. Mr. Rowan is dimeyed, but he can see clearly where is your fiancee here? Kill thedder down. I still kill donkeys. Tut! He twisted his eyebrows and whispered, Say it again and Ill listen. Why should I say it? I will not say it, but I will not say it. She hummed and took her skirt and left. Rowan stepped forward to chase, but Arthur took his arm when he arrived. Wen, whats the situation? Where is Elizabeth? Gone. Rowan gave Arthur a nce and continued his pursuit of udia. Did you take her away with anger? Help, Arthur sighed, You are giving me some face. You have angered the little princess and dont know what to do. The day after tomorrow will be my wedding. What does it have to do with me? You! Dont talk too much. Ignore Arthur and Rowan walks away. Arthur looked at his good friend helplessly and shook his head and lost his smile. This smelly temper has remained unchanged for many years.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hate Elizabeth is hard to forget him. But look at the one beside him, it is not easy to provoke. Before the battle began, I knew my sister would lose. Boring, such a party. For the time being, Country Y has no business that can be ed from afar, so tonight is doomed to nothing. Then, it is better to stay in the hotel for fun. Her slender fingers shook the goblet in her hand, and her eyes were fixed on the scarlet liquid hovering against the wall of the goblet. Such a scene, in the eyes of others, forms a picture scroll of its own and is beautiful. The Yishui Y people, udias oriental face, attract attention. Although most aristocrats are not familiar with Chinese culture, they are still familiar with one sentence There are beautiful women in the north, who are left behind and independent. One cares about the city and then cares about the country. It is truly beautiful, generally so. Only Rowan and her highprofile, the crowd looked greedy, really want to move, but dare not. Seeing Rowaning, udia looked upzily, How long will it take? He bent over and approached her. Do you want to go? Uhhuh. Then go. udia was happy toe out of the royal pce. He took off his shoes and hooked them at his fingertips and jumped on Mr. Rowans back. Shall we just leave without saying a word? Whats wrong? Rowan lifted her up and took the shoes in her hand. He carried her on his back a long way to the door. The two got into the car and Arthurs killing serial call came. Rowan! Uhhuh. Did you run away? Yes. Shit! Have you left? This is a party for you! Arthur stared at the tall cake in front of him and wanted to kick it over. The cake hasnt been cut yet! As soon as this was said, Rowan was very d that he had taken her away first. udia has been gathering together with Rowan to listen to the Princes Hall. Hearing the cake, there was a bitter cold. His Royal Highness is so oldfashioned. Then you can cut it yourself. Hang up the cell phone neatly, Rowan rushed over and pressed udia under him. Just now she was close and the smell on her body kept hooking him. So we quickly ended the call with Arthur. Hello! Rowan! udia frowned and beat him on the shoulder. Someone is there. Then, I dont know where Rowan pressed it. Hum! With a sound, the baffle slowly rises between the front and rear seats. This is Mr. Rowan for fear that others will not know that they are shuffle when shuffle when shuffle Her lips were red and bleeding today. Rowan kissed and ate a mouthful of lipstick. With a straight face, he went down and kissed her on the neck. Wait, I have something to ask you. Chapter I only have you 3 udia held his face and wouldnt let him continue. Rowans face was full of intolerance, enduring agitation, and pulled away. She sat up and tidied up her skirt, but her hair was messy. Simply scattered directly, draped over the shoulder. You and the princess, uh, that, uh, what bases? What bases? Dont pretend to be garlic with me! She jumped up and squinted and asked, Have you ever slept with her? Rowans face changed slightly. That change is very strange. Said it was angry, not. Said it was shy, nor was it. Angry, a little, not all. It turned out that seven years ago that night, his words did not fall into her ears at all. This heartless woman. What if you have, what if you havent? Sneer at, Rowan asked back. udia lip angle shallow sip, eyes cold charm, havent been on, she again, I just want to nonsense. She doesnt offend me, I dont offend her. Oh? Hearing this, Rowan became interested. Her slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it slightly. What if she did? If you have, udia said, hitting Mr. Rowans life, you will never have to go to my bed again. Do you think you can say it? Rowan strapped her waist and grabbed her into her arms. udia pouted and refused to budge. The hard ones did not work and the soft ones came.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You shrink, you shrink, Rowan you shrink, you have wood! You shrink not shrink! Quick shrink! no. Shrimp? The corners of the mouth were reminded, and udia blinked. Say it again. Rowans ears were red and his face was not open. udia, I warn you, dont push your luck. Hum, I will push my luck most, did you know me on the first day? Dont know that? I dont care. She put her arms around his neck and yed coquetry. Your Royal Highness is such a great beauty, can you really control it? Is it true or not? Clearly, she has already believed it, but she still has to confirm it again and again. Because, it made her very happy. Is she beautiful? Rowan seems to be really serious about it. Mr. Rowan, your vision should not be too high. Isnt she beautiful? Isnt it beautiful? Not as beautiful as you. Donte this way! I wont eat. The face of the person who said not to eat was red. Say it again quickly. You havent slept with Elizabeth. Say it again quickly! No. He clung to her ear and a lowalcohol male voice went into her cochlea, Only you. What Without giving her the chance to continue asking, Rowan blocked her lips directly. If you dont eat lipstick, then eat something else. Anyway, the one in her mouth is really delicious, so delicious that he always wants to swallow it. * The moon was too ashamed to hide behind the clouds. In the silence, men and women gasped and ovepped. The woman leaned on the mans lean chest and sighed sadly, The day after tomorrow I will marry Arthur. Dont worry, I will never let you marry him. What do you want? The woman sat up and puckered, Dont fool around. Maybe our family will be affected. No, you believe me, you can only be my bride. The man said, kissing the woman again. It was another hot night to press women under them. * Elizabeths invitation came out of the blue. Her Royal Highness is her Royal Highness, and the invitation is more grand than others. The old housekeeper I metst night did not wear a tuxedo today, but a dark gray suit. If Miss Mu is free, the princess would like to invite you to walk with her. Walk? Where to go? Her Royal Highness learned that Miss Mu is the first time toe to Country Y, and she very much hopes to be andlord. Im afraid, Hongmen banquet is right. However, stage fright is not udias style. Since people have already made moves, how can she not take them? Well, then go for a walk. Rowan went out in the morning and was forced by Prince Arthur to apany him in choosing his wedding dress. Chapter Kidnapping 1 She stayed alone in the hotel, which was also boring. It was better to get together with the princess and have fun. The little girl, udia judged, was also a paper tiger. The old housekeeper invited her downstairs, and Elizabeth waited in the car. Seeing here out, she pushed open the door and got off. Hi. Not salty not light greeting, her face of displeasure and intolerance, not like the one who issued the invitation, but like who forced her. udia smiled and gave her a hi. Get on the bus. State Y has a street of amorous feelings, and the whole street is a microcosm of State Y. Beforeing, udia had checked here and was going to let Rowan apany him. Unexpectedly, he came with Elizabeth. Elizabeth, like a little tour guide, introduced udia as she walked. Behind them, they were followed by several inclothes bodyguards, secretly protecting their safety. As she walked along, suddenly Elizabeth took udias arm and whispered, Run! The two girls, arm in arm, shuttled back and forth in the amorous feelings street. I dont know, I thought they were very close. In fact, udia was forced. It was Elizabeth who was running with her. Unexpectedly, Her Royal Highness looked slim and strong. Even if she broke free, she could not break free. Turning left and right, udia was already stunned and did not know where he was. When Elizabeth let go of her, she held her knee and gasped, You, you want, do, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Hum! Elizabeth held her arm and looked at her from a high position. She sneered, Its really useless. It wont work? udia was toozy to pay any attention to her. She looked at a bench beside her and hurried to sit on it. Hey, dont sit down, just rest for a while, lets go quickly! Elizabeth was anxious and stood in front of her, pinching her waist, urging. udia waved his hand and leanedzily on the back of his chair. If you want to go by yourself, I wont go. Hello! Her Royal Highness was angry and her eyes were round and round. udia smiled and said, Dont think I dont know, you want to get rid of those bodyguards, right? Hum! They are all here to protect you. What good is it to you to get rid of them? I said, Your Highness, there must be a limit to willfulness. What are you! What can you teach me? If Pam and udia had been carrying guns and guns, they would have kept them honest. Partial this is the princess, difficult to do ah difficult to do. Good good, I dont teach you, you also dont pull me. It doesnt matter to me where you like to go. Im leaving. Watching udia really go, Elizabeth immediately dumbfounded. No one, except Wen, has ever dared to ignore her like this.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Driven by selfesteem, she could not let udia go like this. Stop! The little princess yed with her life shouting behind her, like a troubled child. She is not just a child. udia hooked his mouth and slowed down his pace. After a while, Elizabeth caught up with her and walked side by side, full of anger. udia turned to look at her with a smile. Thats right. Be good and lets go back to find them quickly. You have no strength! How can Wen like a woman like you! He is really blind! Tut! You give me enough is enough! Dont think you are a princess, I will definitely let you! I am a princess, what dare you do to me! Elizabeth raised her chin triumphantly and her face was t. udia took a deep breath and suddenly found several furtive men peeking at Elizabeth behind them in the crowd. She was in line with one of them and her back was cold. Elizabeth! With a cry, udia took her wrist. What are you doing? Elizabeth struggled and refused. udias face was cold and she whispered in her ear, It doesnt seem quite right! Whats not quite right? It seems that someone is following us, Im not sure. Ah! Dont look back! His hands seized Elizabeth, and udias heart was in his throat. Chapter Kidnapping 2 As those people gradually approached, she still hoped that it was only her illusion. Lets go. Hold Elizabeth and udia leads her forward. Where did we get rid of the bodyguard just now? Do you remember? It seems, it seems to be this way. Elizabeth is also confused. udia was almost pissed off by the princess who had done more than he could. Just then, the cell phone rang in his pocket. She quickly took it out, saw that it was Rowans phone, and quickly picked it up. Hello! udia! Cant you listen once? Where have you been? Rowan, I Before the words were finished, Elizabeth was covered by a man and pulled back. What are you doing? udia subconsciously threw his cell phone and jumped on it, holding Elizabeths hand. When those people saw this, they took her away with them. The bustling streets seemed as if nothing had happened. Only the white cell phone on the ground, inside which the man shouted eagerly udia Scared? Scared. Do you regret it? Regret. She has no friendship with Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth at all. I want to save her, that is not to die. Now the harm of folding oneself in, really do more harm than good. Again, what about meat? What about dad? What about Pam? Also, Rowan. While thinking at sixes and sevens, udia and Elizabeth were sitting in a car, their eyes covered with ck cloth. Who tied them up? Where are you going if you tie them up? Why tie them up? I dont know anything. Her Royal Highness was so scared that she cried all the time. udia was upset, but he did not dare to make any noise to shut her up. I dont know how long the car was driving, but it finally stopped. The men pulled them by the arm and pulled them out of the car. Very no, pity. When udia got off the bus, he staggered and fell to his knees with pain in his knees. When she saw the light again, her eyes could not adapt to the light at once. She blinked a few times before slowly seeing the surroundings. This is a very highlevel kidnapping. This was udias first reaction. Its not the kind of abandoned warehouse or dim basement described in movies or novels. This is a very beautiful, Europeanstyle room. It can even bepared with Prince Arthurs pce she has been to. Elizabeth was beside her, still crying. I can really cry. However, it is also normal. The man untied them and then turned and went out. udia looked at his knee first. It was a little skinny and the rest was fine. Turning to Elizabeth, she asked, Are you all right? Are you hurt? Elizabeth sucked her nose and suddenly cried even louder. udia rolled her eyes, got up and walked towards her. Enough! Stop crying! Elizabeth! What shall we do? Will we die? I shouldnt have dumped the bodyguard! Whoops Do you know now? Dont cry, dont worry, we wont die.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. You, how do you, how do you know? udia did not answer her, but looked around. Walking to the window, she looked down. My god! It is at least a dozen stories high, and there is a river below. It is estimated that the vi should be built on a cliff. It is really an excellent ce to close people. Just nced at it, her legs became weak and she quickly held the window edge. Whats wrong with you? Elizabeth wiped her eyes and came over. Dont look. udia stall hand, There is no way, unless you go out through the gate, you cant escape. When Elizabeth heard this, her mouth shriveled and she began to cry again. However, she also knew that she was a little humiliated and forced herself to refrain. They arrest you, definitely want to threaten your brother, or your parents. We are rtively safe until they talk about the terms. Well, then, after talking about the conditions, did not reach an agreement? Elizabeth took udias hand. Will they kill us? Chapter Escape 1 You have so no confidence in your brother and your parents? No matter what the conditions are, you should promise. Elizabeth licked her lips and shook her head with a wry smile. You dont understand, you dont understand. The royal familys affairs are veryplicated. She doesnt know whether to save Elizabeth or not, but Rowan will definitely save herself. She believed him. The bodyguards sent to follow Elizabeth hung their heads one by one and lined up. Arthur was furious and wanted to kill them all! Even a girl cant see! Whats the use of you! With a kick at the leading bodyguard, Arthur raked his hair fidgety and looked at the man standing by the window with his hands negative. Two hours ago, when he learned that udia and Elizabeth had been abducted together, he did not say a word. Arthur sighed, knowing that he was sorry. If it werent for Elizabeths willfulness, udia wouldnt have been involved. Asking the bodyguards to go out, he walked to Rowan. Wen, you? Rowan turned to look at Arthur, his face sinking like water. Arthur was shocked by his gloomy eyes and frowned not to begin. Sorry. I dont need to be sorry, I just need her Angeline back, otherwise Otherwise, he doesnt know what he will do. At this moment, Rowan hated his weakness. In 49 cities, he vowed to turn his hand over to the cloud and cover his hand over to the rain. No one could touch her, otherwise he would have to weigh it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But here, in a foreign country. There was nothing he could do about her being in danger. This kind of feeling is really rough! Dont worry, I promise that udia wille back safely and I will return her to you with my own hands. I will take part in whatever you want to do. Arthur nodded and set out to arrange. It is not a trivial matter for the princess to be tied up. No news must be leaked, otherwise it will cause great turmoil in Country Y. * udia and elizabeth were tied up for six hours. The maid in maids outfit brought in two dinners. Doubts shed through udias eyes. When the maid went out, she asked Elizabeth, Do you think its a little strange here? Whats strange? Elizabeth was hungry and the food was just around the corner, but she did not dare to eat it for fear of poison. udia saw that she was hungry and took the first bite. Its okay, eat. Are you not afraid of poison? I said that they would not do anything to us for the time being. After a few hours, Elizabeth became convinced of udia and listened to her words. She ate quickly. Looking at the image of the princesss food, udia sighed, continuing the unfinished topic just now, dont you feel familiar with the decoration style here and the maid just now? In this way, Elizabeth looked around again and was surprised. It looks like the ce where I live! Yes, it is very simr to the pce style. Did Prince Arthur have any enemies? Or did he offend anyone, you know, did he? Elizabeth wrinkled a little face and thought hard. Suddenly, a person shed through his mind. By the way, is She was about to speak when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Good evening, my dear Princess. I hope the person who brought you here did not hurt you. Entering the door was a tall and handsome man with some beard and looking sexy in the Western way. A pair of eyes are dark blue, like sapphire left behind. Kelvin! It was you! Elizabeth pointed to the man and shouted, What on earth do you want! Are you crazy? Oh, my Princess, what makes you so angry? Did those bastards hurt you? Wait a minute, I heard they also brought back an oriental angel. Is that her? As he spoke, Kelvins eyes fell on udias face. udia clearly saw the greedy color at the bottom of his eyes, smiled coldly and did not speak. Elizabeth subconsciously stood in front of udia. Kelvin, my brother will find us soon. Before that, youd better let us go. Laura will marry my brother tomorrow. Dont be delusional. Chapter Escape 2 Ha ha, Elizabeth, you are still so innocent and lovely. Laura is my bride, only my bride, Arthur cannot marry her. Do you want to threaten my brother with me? Elizabeth clenched her lower lip. Dont you feel despicable? Kelvin smiled low and his eyes were dark. Dirty? Dirty is your brother Arthur. He thinks he is a prince. Can he force Laura to marry him? Funny! Laura obviously volunteered! Damn voluntary! Watching Kelvin get angry, Elizabeth shrank and was held by udia behind her. She held Elizabeths finger and motioned her not to choke with Kelvin again. Elizabeth understood what she meant and shut her mouth. Very well, Elizabeth, thats right. Kelvin smiled again and looked at udia again. What a beautiful angel, Elizabeth, wont you introduce me? Elizabeth turned to look at udia and said coldly, She is Wens fiancee. It turned out to be Wens fiancee. It seems that Kelvin also knows Rowan. Without saying anything, he hypocritically told them to have a good rest and opened the door and went out. As soon as he left, udia asked, Who is he? Kelvin is Arthurs cousin and Lauras lover. Laura? Is she the princess to marry Prince Arthur? Uhhuh. It is said that aristocrats are very chaotic, seeing is believing, and it is really not ordinary chaos. It seems that his aim is not to let Laura marry your brother, so as long as the wedding is annulled, we should be let go. Elizabeths face was not optimistic. If Kelvin had kidnapped us, it would not be easy. What do you mean? His father has always wanted to rece my father, that is, seize power. Do you think he will let us go easily? Not only does he want to stop the wedding, but Kelvin is still brewing a bigger plot. Shit! Hearing this, udia couldnt help swearing. Elizabeth knew Chinese very well because she liked Rowan. She understood this foulnguage. Do you regret it now? Curling her pie mouth, she asked in a low voice. udia nced at her and nodded sincerely, Yes, I regret it very much. If I had known, I wouldnt have caught you. My mind must have been funny! No, I shouldnt have followed Rowan to attend any princes wedding in the first ce! This is not a good thing at all! Elizabeth listened to her incessantints, and her mood became worse and worse. However, she was the wrong party. In any case, she also brought trouble to her. This is a fact that cannot be denied. Im sorry. Her Royal Highness apologized. If it were in normal times, udia would also feel honored. But now, life is on the line, this sentence of sorry, also cant attract much attention from her. No, its not her style to wait and die. She must find a way. At that time, the pce of State Y. No one was in the mood to eat. The maid came in and took the dinner that neither of them had touched intact. Arthur poured two sses of wine and walked to the man who was still standing by the window. Here. Rowan looked askance at him and took the ss and pinched it at his fingertip. Sorry. It is an honor for the prince to apologize over and over again. Rowan sipped his wine and looked at the boundless night. I dont know if she has anything to eat or if she is afraid. We dont know who the kidnappers are. What will those people do to her As long as you think of these, your heart is like being repeatedly pricked with a needle, which is painful. Pa! Suddenly, the wine ss broke and cut his palm. Arthur was surprised and quickly took his wrist. Wen! Are you all right? Rowan loosened the debris and looked at the bleeding palm in a trance. The maid came with the medicine cab and carefully bandaged him. Arthur watched, not knowing what to say. At the moment, any apology looks pale.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter Escape 3 Just then, the people sent to check the news came back to resume their lives. Tell the prince, we found, kidnapped the princess and miss Mu, is Say it! Prince Kelvin! What?! For a moment, Arthurs eyes were suddenly clouded. It was him. Rowan stood up and looked at Arthur. It seems that your fight has not stopped. Arthur sneered, this fight cannot stop until the oue is decided. Kelvins father has always wanted to rece my father, and Kelvin is against me everywhere. I just didnt expect that he would kidnap Elizabeth. After thinking for a moment, Arthur ordered his men, Bring Laura. Rowan came up and looked at the back of the man who had taken his life away. Laura, isnt that your princess? Arthur hooked his lips. She will not be until tomorrow. At this time, she is nothing. Understood some, Rowan indifferent sip straight corners of the mouth. A little whileter, Laura was brought in. She is a beautiful woman and has an enchanting and perfect figure. Pushing the door open and entering, Lauras eyes flitted across Rowan, stunning. Then he went to Arthur and took his arm affectionately. Dear, what can I do for you? Arthur smiled low and his slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it up. Of course there is something. For example, can you tell me where Kelvin is? At the mention of Kelvin, Lauras face changed and let go of Arthur as if insulted. Dont mention him to me, Arthur, Kelvin and I are over. I am your bride, I only love you in my heart, and I only love you in this life. No, no, Laura, dont be too busy confessing yet. Arthur said sarcastically, After all, I have no interest in your heart. I just want to know, where is Kelvin? You dont know what he did, do you? I dont know! Laura hugged her shoulder and turned her head to one side. We havent seen each other for a long time. How do I know? I dont ah! Arthurs arm was clenched tightly, and Arthurs face was calm and close to Laura. Laura, stop acting with me. Kelvin kidnapped Elizabeth. If anything happens to her, do you think you and your family can stay out of it? What? Kidnapping? Lauras eyes widened in surprise and looked as if she really knew nothing about it. Arthur looked back at Rowan and frowned. Rowan hesitated and asked in a silent voice, What secret residence does Kelvin have? Tell me everything you know. I Say! Laura, otherwise, I want your father toe now! I, I say, I say. Laura bit her lip and said three ces she knew. Rowan and Arthur found the three ces on the map and immediately locked one. It is backed by cliffs and the vi is built on the top of the mountain. It is an excellent ce for Tibetans and people. Well be right there. Rowan nodded and went to the door with Arthur. Laura caught up and hugged Arthurs arm. Arthur, our wedding tomorrow? Wedding? Arthur whispered, As you wish, there is no wedding. The wedding was really cancelled. Laura should have felt happy, but she was not happy. I didnt expect Kelvin to kidnap Elizabeth. This is an open enemy to Arthur. Judging from todays forces, Kelvin may not have won Arthur. If Kelvin loses, then she will also lose. She just wanted to postpone the wedding and make further ns after observation, but now it seems that everything is out of control. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. We have to find a way to escape. Escape? How do you escape? udia sat on the bed with his knees in his arms. This house is built on a cliff. Below is a river. Shall we jump? We went out through the gate and aboveboard. Elizabeth said, udia snigger smile, I didnt hit you, but are you talking in your sleep? There are bodyguards outside, just the two of us? udia, I need your help! Elizabeth went to the bed, squatted down and took udias arm. I dont want my brother to take risks to save me. If we can, wed better escape ourselves. Chapter Shot 1 Dont joke, Rowan wille to save us. It didnt make sense to her. Elizabeth paced the room irritably. Waiting, its too hard. Perhaps, waiting to be rescued is the best way, but Hello. Suddenly, udia stopped Elizabeth. Run away, do you have to tell me your n?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Elizabeth smiled. Did you agree? I just promised to listen to your n. If it is not too foolish, it is possible, perhaps, probably, it is not impossible for us to escape by ourselves. Well, my n is, first of all, you hide behind the door, I will shout here. There will definitely be someoneing in to check my situation, and you will take the opportunity to knock him out with something. We will take him hostage and leave here. Thats it? udia looked at elizabeth in disbelief. Thats it. Princess, have you seen too many movies? First, we two are not female agents, okay? Second, hit him dizzy, how do we take him away? Carry it? Carry it? Well, I mean udia rolled his eyes and spread out his hands If you want to do this, or dont say it and let me have a rest. Do you still have the mind to rest? Elizabeth was rushing around. Kelvin doesnt know what conditions he will make. I cant let my brother and father be threatened by him for my reasons! However, I didnt expect that at the critical moment, she really looked like a princess. However, the brain is not good, it is always a thing. Elizabeth, I can understand your feelings, believe me, but wed better not make a move. To be honest, udia, are you afraid? Elizabeth gritted her teeth and looked down at her with her arms in her arms. I said earlier that you are not worthy of Wen, indeed! Are you willing to let Wen take risks? Gee, I forgot to tell you, goading is useless to me. You! Elizabeth was angry and anxious, and grabbed what was at hand and was about to smash it on the ground. Dont move! udia shout suddenly, jumped out of bed and took what Elizabeth had in her hand. You do Shut up! Covering Elizabeths mouth, udia frowned and whispered, Listen, there is something outside. Kelvin was surprised when his men reported back. I didnt expect Arthur to find you so soon. It seems that Laura betrayed herself. This woman, damn it! Then I will go out and meet our Prince Arthur. With a cold smile on his mouth, he opened the door and walked out. In the living room, besides Arthur, there was also an Eastern man. Kelvin recognized him and smiled and said, Yo, isnt this the famous Wen? In fact, we havent seen each other for many years. This is not the time to catch up. Besides, Rowan and Kelvin have nothing to talk about. Standing beside Arthur, Rowan did not respond to Kelvins false enthusiasm. Kelvin was not annoyed either. He came straight up and sat on the sofa. Comete at night. I dont know what Prince Arthur has to say. Arthur sneered and said, Kelvin, you dont have to pretend any more. I came to take Elizabeth and udia. Oh? With great interest, Kelvin whispered, Isnt Elizabeth in the pce? Why is she here? And what did you just say, admire, admire? I dont know. Kelvin! Arthur pointed angrily at him. I have found out that you took Elizabeth and udia. No matter what the purpose is, if you hand them over, I will not pursue this matter with you and uncle. Arthur, do you think you can scare me? Kelvin got up. Yes, Elizabeth and the admirer are with me. I want you to bring Laura to rece them. Bringing Laura here was just Kelvins dying tactic. Rowan and Arthur looked at each other quickly. Thetterughed, Kelvin, do you really think I will listen to you? Won t it? Kelvin ped his words and snapped his fingers. The door of the upstairs room opened and the two men came out with udia and Elizabeth respectively. Chapter Shot 2 Seeing Arthur and Rowan, Elizabeth couldnt help shouting, Brother! Wen! Rowans eyes fell tightly on udias face. It was only a few hours, and to him, it seemed like a long life. udia gently evoked the corners of his mouth and said to him with his mouth, Im fine. His fingers clenched on his side into a fist, and Rowan gave off a sharp aura. Arthur looked at this and grabbed his arm to calm him down. It is also reassuring to see that Elizabeth and udia are safe and sound. What do you want? Asked Arthur. Kelvin whispered, What do I want? Its very simple. I want Prince Arthur to die here. Kelvin! You are crazy! Cried Elizabeth. If you dare to touch my brother, you will certainly receive the harshest punishment!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Oh! No one will know that I killed Prince Arthur. They will only know that it was an ident. Kelvin, you are too confident. Arthurs words fell, and suddenly there was a noise at the gate, followed by several dull gunshots. Several ck bodyguards rushed in and stood behind Arthur and Rowan. You! You! Your people have all been killed by my people. Impossible! Kelvin, you should ept the reality of your failure! Its only your bravery that mes you! You shut up! Shut up! Kelvin was greatly stimted and grabbed Elizabeth. Ah! Elizabeth screamed, strangled by Kelvin, and a dark muzzle against her temple. Elizabeths legs were weak with fear and tears streamed down her face. Let me go! Kelvin poked Elizabeth hard, Otherwise, I will kill her! Arthur said calmly, Let her go and surrender. I will intercede for you. You and your father still have a chance to live. Ha ha! Arthur, dont lie to me! Kelvins eyes were scarlet and he didnt believe it at all. Behind him, udia whispered to the man who hijacked him, If you are smart enough, let me go. Otherwise, you will have to die with Kelvin. The mans eyes shed lightly and he obviously hesitated. At present, there are only three of them left, but there are more than 20 of them on the other side, and what is going on outside is still unknown. Thinking, his hand slowly fell down. Another man looked at him and looked at him. The two men made a decision and raised their guns at Kelvin one after another. However, Kelvin did not know about his subordinates defection and was only concerned with facing Arthur in front of him. Rowan watched helplessly as udia persuaded the man to escape. His heart beat like thunder, he did not even dare to breathe, so he looked at her without blinking. udia stepped back, bit by bit, and did not dare to do too much. Finally, Kelvin found something was wrong and looked back. The muzzle came from his men. Bastard! He roared hoarsely and restrained Elizabeth even harder. Now, she is the only bargaining chip in her hand. Let me go! As I said, Kelvin, you cant go. Drop the gun and let Elizabeth go. Arthur said in a heavy voice, there was no room for discussion. Kelvinughed. Arthur, do you think you are qualified to tell me this at this time? Do you want to watch Elizabeth die? Arthur said, Even if Elizabeth dies, you will die. Do you hear me? Elizabeth, this is your own brother. Kelvin said sarcastically, sticking to Elizabeths face. Elizabeth clenched her lips and looked at her brother with watery eyes. Well, well, Ill let you go. Finally, Arthurpromised. Kelvin took Elizabeth a few steps forward and suddenly said, Wait a minute. Turning his head, he looked at udia. I want to take her with me. You dare! The overcast male voice suddenly circled. Rowan looked at Kelvin. Kelvin hooked his lips. Wen, I didnt expect that you were so infatuated with this oriental angel. Then I will take her away even more, wouldnt it be an extrayer of protection? Come here! udia smiled wry, closed his eyes and walked towards Kelvin. Chapter Fortunately, it is myself, not her, that hurts. Just as she was approaching Kelvin, Rowan suddenly shouted, Ill do it! Dont you want anotheryer of protection? Ill do it! No, no, Wen, I know you too well. You are a time bomb! udia stood beside Kelvin. Kelvins eyes shed and he suddenly pushed Elizabeth away and took udia hostage instead. Kelvin! Ha ha, Wen! Grab Arthur! Kelvins words fell, Rowan hardly hesitated, and the gun in his hand hit Arthurs head. Wen! Elizabeth, who fell to the ground, looked at him in disbelief. And everyones guns turned to Rowan. Arthur smiled slowly and sighed, Wen, you have thought it over. Rowan was expressionless and udia was the only one in his eyes. He wants her safe enough. udia is also stupid. She didnt know, unexpectedly, Rowan would kidnap the prince for herself. That is the prince of country Y, his good friend. What is he thinking? However, she seemed to know why he did it. Isnt the answer very simple? Ha, ha, ha, ha. Kelvin was extremely excited. Wen, you sure enough, you sure enough, ha, ha, ha! Okay! Bring Arthur here! Go. Without a sound of temperature, Rowan and Arthur moved slowly towards Kelvin. Kelvin watched Arthur be controlled by himself in apuse, and his whole body trembled with excitement. udia clenched his back mr teeth and his eyes shed. It was toote for Rowan to see the color at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her foot and stepped on Kelvins instep with her pointed heel. Ah! Kelvin was suddenly surprised. When his instep hurt, his first reaction was to loosen his hand. It was a mess. Bang! Bang! Two shots. Rowan held udia in his arms and fell behind the sofa. He hugged her tightly and used all his strength. Ear, is his heavy breathing sound. Also, the warm stickiness is separated by the clothes. Rowan? Rowan?! Thest freezeframe was her stunned face and crying in her ear. The nose end is pungent with the smell of disinfectant, and I feel light wandering on my eyelids. Rowans eyes rolled under his eyelids a few times and woke up leisurely. At hand, lying on a furry head. Her long hair covered her face and her lips were pale.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her hand was holding his, so strong that she was afraid of losing it. Rowan moved her fingertip, and she suddenly sat up and shouted, Rowan! Panting, when udia bowed his head to those phoenix eyes, tears were like floods, out of control. With her head tilted back, she wailed loudly. Arthur and Elizabeth outside heard the sound and rushed in. Wen! Youre awake! Rowan licked his dry lip, twisted his knifeshaped eyebrow and opened his mouth hoarsely, Pupil, dont cry. udia couldnt hear Rowan at all and cried like something. Elizabeth and Arthur looked at each other,ughing until their stomachs hurt. Wen, it seems that Miss Mu is very worried about you. Arthur said, bending over and patting Rowan on the shoulder. Rowans injury was on his shoulder. Arthurs p, though not heavy, also caused him to hiss. Who knows if he did it on purpose. To avenge Rowans holding him hostage. What are you doing? udia immediately became angry and gave Arthur a push regardless. In that way, it looks like a hen protecting its chickens. Rowan looked at her back, her lips outlined a faint color of spoil. Elizabeth saw that her heart was sour and relieved. Brother, lets go out first. Taking Arthurs arm, Elizabeth and udia looked at each other. It seems that we are not needed here. As soon as they left, udia blinked at him with red rabbit eyes and looked at him intively. Rowan coughed softly and asked softly, Whats the matter? You also asked me what happened? She bit her lip and reached over to pinch his ear. Who asked you to help me block the gun? Are you capable? Isnt that great? Mr. Rowan thinks he is invulnerable, doesnt he? You are not made of meat, are you? Chapter Fortunately, it was myself, not her, that hurt. 2 Tut! He hid her hand for a moment, but udia did not dare to hold it hard. When he hid, she loosened it. Tired or not. You, you udia was angry and distressed, with a t mouth, and saw another storm. Rowan frowned and reached for her hand. All right, do you want me to watch you get shot? How painful it was to be shot, the more lucky he felt every point, the more lucky he was to be. Fortunately, it was himself who was injured, and it was himself who was hurt, not her. If she hurts one point, Im afraid he will hurt ten thousand times more. Its not that its not sweet, its just that sweetness is always apanied by pain. udia snuggled up andy cleverly and quietly at his hand. Let his hand touch his hair once and for all, just like teasing a cat. In such a quiet atmosphere, one should say something thoughtful. udia thought, and just as he was about to speak, Rowan made a noise first. Pupil pupil. He called her so tender that udia pursed his lips shyly and deserved a hundred turns and a thousand times. Well, there I am. Your hair seems oily. Rowan withdrew his hand, looked at the oil on his fingertips and smiled at Pam. Suddenly stood up, udia was embarrassed and plunged into the toilet associated with the ward. Half an hourter, she dallied and came out with an awkward red face, which made people anxious to take a bite. If it werent for the injury on her shoulder, he would have dealt with her immediately. Come here. He spoke in a coarse and obscure voice. udia looked up at him and said angrily, No, Hurry up. He urged, phoenix eyes straight locked her. I cant stand it. If I dont taste any more sweets, he will die. The little snail moved over like a snail. As soon as he reached the bed, he pulled his wrist and threw it on his chest.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hello! You are crazy! She lifted her face and stared at him, startled by the bath color in his eyes. Mr. Rowan cleared up. What a sex guy. Doodle lips, udia murmured, What are you going to do? Rowan licked her dry lips and stared at her tender and delicious cherry lips. Pupil, give me a kiss. Hmm? What is it? udia! Ah! I know! udia smiled low and went up to let Mr. Rowan eat. This kiss not only satisfies the craving, but also cherishes the lost and recovered. However, it could only be tasted and stopped. Rowan kept pecking and kissing her cheek, with anxiety and heat. The meat held its arrogant little chin and looked at the hairy children who had not seen the world. Meat, your lunch looks really good. Yes, meat, I have never seen such a beautiful lunch. Meat, can I exchange my cheese rolls with you, this one? Short and thick fingers pointed to the rabbit milk steamed bread inside the meat lunch box, and the girls saliva was going to flow out. Hello! The meat covered his lunch box with a handful to prevent him from falling into it and drooling, then he could not eat it. No, my grandmother made it for me. Meat, your grandmother is really good! Of course, my grandmother said that she would make me apple steamed bread tomorrow. Wow! The envious eyes of the little friends one by one inted the selfesteem of the meat and almost overflowed the small chest. The teacher came in at this moment, pped his hands and said, Children, go back to their seats and sit down. We can start eating lunch. The meat twisted up a small steamed bread and took a bite eagerly. Milkvored steamed bread is not only as simple as the shape of the rabbit outside, but also contains all kinds of fruit fillings. If you dont bite it down, you dont know what fillings it is. Martha is willing to put his mind into it. No wonder meat cant like what she likes. While eating lunch, meat turned to Alice. She has been unhappy for several days, as if she had something on her mind. After lunch, everyone went to wash their hands. The meat squeezed beside Alice and asked her, Alice, whats wrong with you? Chapter Fortunately, it was herself, not her, who hurt. 3 Alice looked at him, sucked her nose and said nothing. The meat was anxious and took her small hand and pulled her aside. Alice, are we best friends? Alice sipped her mouth and nodded. Then, you should tell me anything on your mind. Who knows, Alice suddenly began to cry. This scares the meat. With a fleshy little hand, he scrambled to wipe Alices tears. Not good at coaxing girls, there is only one sentence over and over again Dont cry. Gradually stopped crying, Alice asked in a low voice, Are you really going? It turned out to be because of this. The meat nodded and solemnly said, Grandpa and Grandma are taking me home. Isnt this your home? Not here. Meat frowned and thought about how to exin it clearly to Alice, My home is in my mothers hometown, do you know my hometown? Hometown? Is it the ce where the moon is very bright? Yes! Thats it. The dew is white tonight and the moon is bright in my hometown. This poem, which meat likes best, was also taught to Alice. But when you return to your hometown, I will never see you again. Alice said, crying again. The meat scratched its head and hair and said quickly, No, when you grow up and I grow up, we will meet. It will take a long time. Well, however, meat must go back to his hometown. Perhaps the father of meat is also there. Alice seldom heard meat mention father. She knew that meat was only mother and Lisa. She also knows that every child should have a father, and she has her own. But her mother told her not to let her ask meat about her father. So every time, meat said, she listened, meat didnt say, she didnt ask.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Meat, what does your father look like? I dont know. The meat frowned, with small delicate eyebrows, a doodle mouth and a little imagination on his face. But I think he must be very tall and strong, just like me. Like meat? Alice tooted, and suddenly her eyes lit up. Then I know who meats father is! How do you know? Meatughed, even he didnt know things. I really know, really know. Alice grabbed Meats hand and was eager to prove it Meat, do you still remember? Once, I ran into an uncle. When you were celebrating your birthday, did you remember? Ah, that man. Yes! Thats him! The father of meat must be like that uncle! Alice said with great certainty, That uncle is tall and strong, and, ah, most importantly, Speaking of which, Alice gasped for breath. Most importantly, he looks like meat! * After kindergarten was over, Albert and Martha picked up meat. Today, the little fellow is a little different. He is not as lively as usual and has a thoughtful face. After dinner, Albert yed with the meat for a while and asked Martha to take him to the bath. Meat meat sat in the bathtub, absentminded ying with the little yellow duck. Martha wiped his back and asked softly, meat, something on your mind? Can you tell Grandma? The meat blinked and spoke for a long time Grandma, can I ask you a question? Well, ask. Grandma, have grandma seen the father of meat? This question Martha immediately froze. The meat stared at her closely and looked forward to it everywhere. Martha returned to his absolute being and smiled Well, I have. Really! Hearing this, the meat was pleasantly surprised. What does the father of the meat look like, grandma? Well, the father of meat looks very much like meat. It is very simr to meat. Mumbling this sentence, this sentence seems to have be a spell. Let the meat think about what Alice said. Is that really a father? When the meat fell asleep, Martha returned to his room. Albert was leaning against the bed to read a book when she came in, took off her sses and asked, Is meat asleep? Chapter Mr. Rowan likes this tone? 1 Well, I fell asleep. At this point, she came over and sat beside Albert. Husband, meat asked me a question just now. Oh? Whats the problem? Meat asked about his father. After listening to Marthas words, Albert said for a long time, I want to bring the meat home as soon as possible. But this will end the trip ahead of schedule. What do you think? Whats there to think about? Martha lost his smile. Go home, I miss Pam too. Besides, go back early and let the meat get used to it earlier. Wan Ping, thank you. Thank you for what, we cane out againter.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Good. Then, should you tell udia? Albert nodded and put the book and sses on the bedside table. Ill call pupil tomorrow. She should have no problem. Do you think I am the kind of person you call me? Yo, Her Royal Highnesss Chinese is really good. She can use so many idioms. That is! When I like Wen Hmm? How is it? Tut! udia, dont change the subject! Princess Ben is not your sidekick! Elizabeth held her arm in her arms and her face was full of disdain. Well, then Ill go by myself. udia said and turned to leave. Elizabeth opened her mouth and stamped her feet, but she still ran after her. Why did you follow again? Im afraid youre clumsy. I cant exin anything else to Wen! After getting along with each other, udia discovered that Her Royal Highness was a typical example of a knife, a mouth and a tofu heart, and her arrogance and domineering appearance were spoiled. But also, after all, the somebody else is a princess of a country. It is also normal to love a little temper. In the past two days, Rowan has generally recovered well, only mentioning that she wants to drink the soup she cooked. Thinking that there should be a Chinese market here, she is going to buy some materials to satisfy Mr. Rowans appetite. Elizabeth came to the Chinese market for the first time. Before that, she did not even know that there was such a ce in Country Y. This time, she was honest and never dared to get rid of the bodyguard again. Instead, she made sure that the bodyguard followed her step by step and three times. udia looked at this and took her arm with a smile. Rx, are you afraid that others will not notice you? Yes, is there? Yes. Elizabeth vomited at udia and asked, What soup do you want to cook for Wen? Can you cook soup? Well, I will also cook some dishes for you to try when I have the opportunity. She just said it casually, but she didnt expect Elizabeth to suddenly stop and look at her earnestly. udia smiled and asked, Whats the matter? What are you looking at? I seem to know why Wen likes you? Oh? Why? I wont tell you! Elizabeth snorted and her little temper dragged up again. udia couldnt help pinching the tip of her nose. From this point of view, she was still a little cute. After buying the ingredients, Elizabeth helped borrow the hospital kitchen. Driven by curiosity, she watched udia busy. The thick soup was gurgling against the lid. Just hearing the sound, I felt my index finger move greatly, not to mention the fragrance, which suddenly floated far away. Arthur, who smelled the fragrance, pushed open the kitchen door and asked with a smile, What are you doing? So fragrant? udia is cooking soup! Elizabeth pointed to the casserole on the gas stove. For Wen to drink. Arthur nodded, went to his sister and whispered, It seems that you get along well with her and dont regard her as a rival in love? Elizabeth blushed a little and muttered, She is my friend. This surprised Arthur. udia was the first to let the little princess let go and admit that she was a friend. It seems that this oriental angel indeed has his own magic. Making soup is a very boring thing, and fortunately Elizabeth is chattering with her to relieve boredom. So when the soup was cooked, udia filled her with a bowl first. Elizabeth held the soup bowl and looked at the milky white soup with wide eyes. I took a sip and almost melted my tongue. Chapter Mr. Rowan likes this tone? 2 How can it be so delicious! Delicious? Mmmhmm! The little princess nodded like garlic and waspletely conquered by udia with a bowl of soup. Its good to drink. Lets go. udia and Elizabeth took the soup to the ward to find Rowan in a heat preservation barrel. Arthur was talking to Rowan. As soon as they entered, Rowans nose was sensitive and smelled an unusual smell. He was too familiar with udias craftsmanship to judge by the faint fragrance alone. Looking at the heat preservation barrel she was carrying in her hand, the radian of her thin lips could not help expanding. Yo, Wen has a good taste. Arthur said admiringly, raising his eyebrows. I dont know if I have the honor to get a piece of the action? No way! Before udia could speak, Rowan spoke first. Elizabeth burst outughing, ran over to take Arthurs arm and said triumphantly, I have drunk, especially delicious. Dont greet me. Arthur made a pitiful look. The appearance of this request for food is too childish, not at all like His Royal Highness the Prince.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. udia poured out the soup and took it to the bed and sat down. Spoon it with a spoon, blow it cool and feed it to Rowan. Arthur stared closely at the milky white soup and asked in a quick voice, Is it delicious? Rowan nced at him and uttered a cold disdainful sound from his nose. udia smiled and said, He cant drink so much. The prince doesnt dislike it, so try it. Hello! Rowan heard this and made a loud noise of displeasure. udia Mingyan smiled andforted him softly Well, dont be naive. Can you cook soup for you every day after you go back? Drink until you get bored. Her eyes were too bright and her tone was too gentle. Rowan was bewitched and did not care about the bowl and a half of soup. She seems to have changed since his ident. The details are not clear, but he can feel the subtle but practical changes. If there used to be ayer of paper between them, then now, thatyer of paper is slowly bing transparent. He had a hunch that theyer of paper would disappear soon. When the paper disappears, what will they be? After the soup was finished, Arthur and Elizabeth did not leave. They seemed to want to talk to them for a while. But Mr. Rowan didnt want to talk to them at all. He is now full of the little woman swaying in front of him. Well, her waist. Well, her legs. Well, her You still dont go? The patient needs rest. Finally, seeing that the prince and princess had no eyesight at all, Mr. Rowan had to march himself. Arthur smiled and put his arms around his sisters shoulder. Come on, its not wee to stay here. Then Ille to you tomorrow, udia. Elizabeth said before leaving. All right. udia sent the two out of the house and turned back to see the man on the sickbed staring at him like a wolf. At first nce, I knew what Mr. Rowan was up to. However, he was so hungry that his head was broken. In this case, how can, how can that? Well, do you want some water? No. Then, do you want to eat fruit? No. Then, let me fetch water to wipe your face. Pupil,e here. udia shook his head and earnestly urged him, No, Rowan, be good. Come here. He half sat up, his eyes heavy. It seemed as if he woulde down and arrest her if she did not obediently pass by. There was no way out, she had to walk over. Rowan pulled the quilt down a little so that she could see somewhere where some obvious change had taken ce. He leaned against the head of the bed, just like a face, you look at the expression. udia gave him a thump on the leg in anger and only heard him sing in a low voice. Shit. She smiled and probed, yo yo, I didnt find out that Mr. Rowan likes this tone? S and M, you are an M. udia! Because of forbearance, his voice changed tone, sounds, and silk strange sexy. Chapter I want to marry him She whispered and climbed onto him. Daring not to touch the wound on his shoulder, she slowly unbuttoned his hospital gown. There is a kind of, good abnormal feeling. It seems that she is really in S him. Shake your head and throw your thoughts out of your mind. Mr. Rowan disliked her slow movement and constant urging. Finally, she unbuttoned all his buttons, revealing his strong chest. His shoulder was still bandaged, and udias hand fell and stroked around. Rowans eyes were light and her other hand climbed up her waist and reached down the clothes to fit her slippery and warm skin. She leaned over and kissed around his bandage, then put her hand down and put it on the edge of his trousers. He held his breath and watched her movements unblinkingly. Little Rowan was already too excited. Just then Knock, knock! The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Ah! With a low cry, udia hurried down from him, tidying himself up and fastening Mr. Rowans buttons. The ward door was pushed open and the doctor came in with the nurse. Mr. Rowan, the prince ordered us toe and look at your situation. May I ask you Get out! A full male roar. Judging from his voice, he is very good, very good. The doctor got a fright and slipped away with the nurse smearing oil on the soles of her feet. Ha ha. Thinking that this must be Arthurs revenge again, udia covered his mouth andughed incessantly. Rowan was not in the mood tough. Good things were spared, and he was so upset that he wanted to cut Arthur apart. We will return home tomorrow! Word by word, he gnashed his teeth and said. udiaughed enough and came over to appease the awkward giant baby. Okay, okay, dont do this, your injury is not over yet. It will take at least a month for this injury to recover. Do we have to stay here all the time? Dont you worry about your distant spread? Er I will go through the discharge formalities tomorrow. I will return home. Even if we want to go back, dont have to be in such a hurry, at least a few more days, huh? Okay? Rowan, be good. Rowan gave her a look of indignation. Half a ring, he said in a cold voice, fetch water, I want to wash my face. Little Rowan has put an end to it and is doomed to eat no delicious food tonight. Mr. Rowans face stinks. udia kissed him on the face and turned to the bathroom to fetch him water. *N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A weekter, the two boarded the ne back home. At that time, Albert and Martha had returned home with meat. udias faceughed at the thought that he would see meat when he went back. Beside, Rowan grasped her finger and said in a cold voice, Who are you thinking about? This kind of smile is very strange, he has seen it before. udia leaned against his arm and whispered, Well, I was thinking about a present for Mr. Rowan. Gift? Yes, remember I said I would give you a present? I think its time. Time went back to Sanjiu City Airport a week ago. Da Da Da Da! The small leather shoes from far to near are short of sound, not agitated, but very beautiful. Bang! The meat dumplings ran into a girl headon and her little body was wobbly. Fortunately, the girl bent over to hold him in time. Im sorry. At that time, the feeling was urgent, and I burst out an Fnguage. Then the meat and meat reacted and said it again in Chinese. The girl crouched down with a smile and looked at him carefully. Where did youe from? Meat shyly scratched his head, Sister is also very beautiful. Wow, your little mouth is really sweet. The girl covered her mouth and smiled. At this moment, Martha caught up with him and said, Meat. Grandma! The meat turned around and hugged Marthas leg, rubbing and rubbing. Martha wanted to say a few words about him, but he ran out without waiting for adults, but it was worrying. But look at the little guy like this, it is strange that he can still say something to me. Only the full fingers are soft. Your little grandson? The girl stood up and chatted with Martha, How nice and polite she is. Chapter I want to marry him 2 Grandson was praised. When Grandmas face was bright and she touched the small head of meat, Martha whispered, Wait a minute, your grandfather wille out right away.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A little whileter, Albert pushed his suitcase out, the three joined forces and took a bus home from the airport. Meat was sitting by the window. Martha hugged him and introduced him to the street scenes along the way. Its different from Country F. The excited little buttocks of the meat seemed to have nails and could not sit still at all. They moved around. Does the meat like it here? Yes! The meat immediately nodded and said crisp, There are mothers, grandmothers, grandfathers, sisterinw Pam, and His mouth was open, but his voice did note out. The meat smiled and pretended to be stupid. Martha looked back at Albert and knew that he wanted to talk about his father again, sighing and feeling sad. Meat is much smarter and more sensitive than children of the same age. udia family. No sooner had Pam entered the door than he heard Martha and Albert talking in the living room. Mom! Dad! Rushing quickly into the living room, she shouted excitedly, You are back! Pam. Mom! Pam ran to Martha to hug her and said coquetry, I miss you so much! Why didnt you say it in advance so that I could pick you up at the airport? I just want to give you a surprise. Albert patted her daughters arm and said with a smile, Thats why I didnt tell you. Pam let go of Martha and threw himself into Alberts arms,pletely unaware that Martha made a look behind her. The meat dumplings approached slowly and approached again. Suddenly, they jumped and hugged Pams thigh properly. Ah! Pam eximed, bowed his head, just in line with the meat with his face lifted up. This, this is Hello, sisterinw Pam, I am meat. Meat? Meat is it? She looked dizzy at Martha and Albert. This, this child? Albert bent over and picked up the meat. He is your sisters son and your little nephew. Ah? The news was too shocking to Pam. Even at this moment, the meat is shuffle when shuffle is shuffle on her knee, and her hand caresses his little head, still cant feel the truth. udia has a son? Such a big son? Always in country f? My God! She just wanted to say, my God! This is so scary! Grandma, doesnt sisterinw Pam like meat? Meat asked Martha in an uneasy whisper. Before she could speak, Pam quickly said, No, sisterinw, well, sisterinw likes meat. Really? Meat looked at her with big blinking eyes, which were exactly the same as udias. Pam finally felt friendly and could not help bending over and kissing his white forehead. Of course, it is true. My sisterinw is only the first time to see meat, so it is a little, a little strange, but we will soon get familiar with it. Just like meat and grandma. The meat hugged Pams waist and rubbed it. Pams heart was melted by his rubbing. How can you say this feeling? I cant say it at all. At night, meat slept in udias room. The pillow and quilt were full of the taste of his dearest mother. The meat liked the taste and was very satisfied with the arrangement. Rubbing his eyes, he yawned with sleepiness, still insisting on courtesy, and said to Martha and Pam, Good night Grandma, good night sisterinw. Good night, meat. Martha tucked him in and watched him close his eyes before pulling Pam out of the room lightly. Mom, whats going on? Just now I have been with meat and meat, and Pam is only free to ask now. Martha took her hand and walked to her room, exining all this to her as she walked. So, this is my sisters child to Rowan? Uhhuh. My God! My God! She couldnt help saying my God again. Its unbelievable! When? When did she get pregnant? When did you give birth? My God! Shes hiding too much! Chapter I want to marry him 3 udia has his own thoughts and concerns, and only your father and she know about this. So now, what is the situation now? Mom, do you and Dad know that you brought the meat back? Yes, this is also the decision she discussed with your father. That, that she is thinking what? Now not afraid of Rowan know? She wont be nningExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Pam did not say thetter words, because he felt that the possibility was as incredible as the existence of meat. Martha took Pams hand and Wen Sheng said, No matter what choice she makes, we are a family and it is good to support her. Of course. The child of meat and meat is very sensible and painful. Martha unconsciously said the little things about getting along with meat and meat in F country. Pam could feel that she liked meat and meat very much. Mom, if you say it again, I will be jealous. Pam pouted and grabbed Marthas shoulder. I am not the youngest. Another little guy ispeting with me. s, its so sad. You child. Martha smiled and pinched Pams nose tip. You should not spoil him more than anyone else in the future. I dont. Pam thief Xi Xi smiled, hum! In order to retaliate for udias failure to bully me for so many years, I decided to spoil the meat into a devil incarnate and grieve her! A weekter, udia and Rowan returned home. At that time, the meat had beenpletely integrated into the family and had the best time with Pam. Coming out of the airport, the driver who picked them up quickly came up and took udias suitcase. udia helped Rowan to get on the bus and asked softly, Is it all right? Longdistance flight, just dont know his body can stand it. Its okay. Mr. Rowan frowned and replied ufortably. Along the way, she asked this question countless times. It seems as if he is ipetent. He doesnt like it, he doesnt like it very much. udia chuckled and, while the driver was not getting on the bus, calmly kissed Mr. Rowan on the cheek with a straight face. Mr. Rowan looked slightly pale and finally softened. Where are you going back? Rowan family or Oh! With a sneer at him, he turned to look at her, why? Are you still going to let me recuperate? I dont have it. udia lost his smile and took his unhurt arm with good temper. I want Mr. Rowan to live in my apartment for a period of time. I dont know if Mr. Rowan would like to? Give me a chance topensate Mr. Rowan. Rowan was nomittal and turned to look out of the window. udia ordered the driver to drive to her apartment. After settling Rowan in, udia was impatient to return to udia family to see the meat. He took the car keys and wanted to leave, but Rowan did not release him. Pat and hug hisrge dog, udia coaxed him softly Didnt we just agree? Hmm? Ill go back to see my father and ask about Pam Yuanyang. Three hours at most, okay? Rowan did not speak, but the strength of holding her did not loosen. udia had no choice but to say, Why dont youe with me? He is injured now and will definitely be found when he goes. It will also be troublesome to ask about the injury. Thinking, he frowned irritably. Lets go. How can I get there if you dont let me go? Mr. Rowan let go of his hand. udia looked at his cold face and was softhearted. He took his face and kissed his lips repeatedly. Be good. Ill be back soon. You go to sleep and Ill be back when you wake up. What are you talking about? At this point, Mr. Rowans ears were reddish. Pushing her away impatiently, he got up and walked to the bedroom. The back is so carefree that it is definitely a Rowan that outsiders cannot see. udia waited for him to enter the door, then walked quickly to the door. * Meat! Seeing his dearest mother standing a few steps away, Meats first reaction was not to rush over, but to freeze. Until udia smiled and opened his arms at him and called again, Meat! Only then did he suddenly return to absolute being, run up twice and rush into udias arms at the speed of light. Chapter I want to marry him 4 Mom! Mom! udia picked him up and marked his face with saliva. Meat, mother misses you so much! I miss my mother too! The meat held udias neck tightly and did not loosen it for a moment. Albert came up and held the mother and son together. Im back. Dad. Looking at Martha again, udia cried, Aunt Ping. Sitting against his dearest mother, the meat chattered incessantly and said whatever he thought. udia listened quietly and should say two words from time to time. Before long, Pam came back. As soon as she came back, she looked for meat. When she saw udia, she just said hello casually. Then she picked up the meat and kissed it. udia snorted and took his son back. Be careful, dont kiss my son casually. Cut! When you were away, I kissed more than this, didnt I, meat? Meat meat thought for a moment and said to his dear mother very seriously, pupil pupil, sisterinw kissed me because she likes me too much. Then he turned to Pam and said, Sisterinw, pupil wont let you kiss me because she will be jealous. So in the future, you should kiss me less. Besides, I am a boy and cant always kiss girls. Ah! You little viin, have a mother immediately dont sisterinw! I kissed you yesterday and the day before yesterday. Why are you all right? Pam said, tackling the meat and the two men started fighting on the sofa. udia got up and stayed away from the war zone. The two men had a tacit understanding to go upstairs in tandem and into the study. Thank you, Dad. Albert turned to look at her daughter and smiled, What are you doing with this? Father and daughter, dont say thank you. udia doodle mouth, came over to embrace Alberts arm coquetry No, still want to thank you, really, thank you for helping me bring meat back, may also trouble you and Aunt Ping to help me take care of him. Meat is my grandson, I should take care of him, you child, why suddenly polite. udia smiled shyly and held Albert on the sofa. Tell me, how are you doing with Rowan these days? After licking his lips, udia breathed out a sigh of relief and said to Albert, Dad, I want to marry him. Hearing this, Albert did not show much surprise. After a while, he asked softly, Have you thought it over? Uhhuh. After all these years of pestering Rowan, she never thought of marrying him. However, in Country Y, he held her and blocked the bullet for her. She thought, marry him. Never had that moment, that minute, that second, so strong. She wants to marry him. How regretful would she be if she did not finish her life with him? She did not dare to think about it, because it scared her. Pupil pupil, you know this decision, may not be so easy. Rowan family will not agree. You will face many more severe situations than you have ever faced. I know, dad, believe me, I have thought about all this. I am also ready. I am not afraid. Looking at her daughters half ring, Albert smiled and nodded, Well, Dad will support you in whatever you do. Since you want to marry him, marry him. Dad. udia, with a sour nose, embraced Alberts shoulder and immersed himself in his shoulder socket. In fact, this is definitely not a simple decision for her. The shadow abandoned by Feng Nuanxin as a child has trapped her for so many years. She tried, but she couldnt trust anyone. She only believes in herself, only believes that she will not betray herself. But now, she wants to open her heart and trust him. She believes that Rowan is worth it. Pupil, are you going to tell Rowan about the meat? Uhhuh. When? Sit up straight, udia whispered, I think, find a chance. Find a suitable opportunity. This is not a trivial matter either. We cannot be careless. The meat is in our house for the time being. Your aunt Ping and I are going to find a kindergarten for him nearby and let him adapt first.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It is still thoughtful of you. Chapter I want to marry him 5 When udia came out of the study, he saw Meat holding Pams hand and waiting at the corner of the stairs. Seeing her, the meat loosened Pams hand and ran over. Pupil, what did you whisper to Grandpa? After talking for so long, I starved to death. The meat is hungry, so lets go down to eat quickly. Albert then came out and took the meats hand. The meat followed Grandpa with a smile and urged him back, Pupil,e quickly. Good. Pam waited until she came and raised her eyebrows with her arms in her arms You are quite good. udia nced at her and drew her lips. Wont you be reluctant to give birth to meat secretly and leave him abroad for so many years? When Pam finished speaking, she saw udias face change slightly. She bit her lip and mumbled, I just think the meat is so lovely and sensible, so I just, oh, forget it. The more the exnation became, the more confused it became. Pam waved his hand and hurried downstairs. After eating the meal, the meat stuck tightly to udia, and he had to see his dearest mother all the time. udia looked at the time has passed for three hours, anyway, he also stood up at Rowans, so he simply did not worry. After ying with meat for a while, she took him to take a bath. The little child took a bath and wrapped it in a white towel. It was fragrant and soft. udia kissed him lovingly between the eyebrows and was about to hug him when Meat insisted on going by himself. Barefoot, he ran from the bathroom to the bed, pursed his little ass and climbed up. udia came out with a dry towel, took him in his arms, and gently wiped his hair. The meat is sleepy, and the little head is bit by bit, like a chicken pecking rice. When her hair dried, she held him in her arms andy under the bed. After patting him a few times, he fell asleep. Hum! Just then, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. udia took it over and had a look. It was Rowan. Holding her cell phone, she ran into the bathroom to pick it up. Hello. There was no movement over there, only Mr. Rowans breathing. udia leaned against the sink and looked at himself in the mirror. Womens canthus brow is shallow smile, real face such as peach powder, charming provocative. Why dont you talk? Its been a few hours and three hours, huh? To open ones mouth is to question one. Mr. Rowans tone was heavy and cold, with forbearance. udia chuckled and said, Im sorry, Im sorry, I forgot the time, shall I go back immediately? Immediately! Immediately! In the end, he added, I am hungry. Rowan hung up the line over there. udia paused and his heart was caught off guard. Carrying a shopping bag, udia opened the apartment door and suddenly saw a flower. When the bag fell to the ground, she was pressed against the wall and kissed her red lips. He gulped down her lips and looked really hungry. To think of her lips as something peerless. udia gently allowed him to kiss for a while. When he bowed his head and sucked her neck, he gasped, Rowan, wait a minute. The tail sound bit his body a quiver, he retreated a little, green faint phoenix eyes fixed on her pretty face. udia leaned forward, pecked at his angr chin, gently freed himself from him, picked up the bag on the ground and closed the door at the same time. Wait a moment, Ill make you something to eat, soon. Rowan watched her enter the kitchen, looked down at little Rowan, and decided to fill her stomach first. With neat firing, she took out instant noodles and eggs and nned to cook a noodle.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In the dining room reflected by the warm light, she sat opposite him. He was the one who said he was hungry, and he was the one who asked her to feed him when he lost his temper. Are you a child? With this in his mouth, udia still picked up the noodles and carefully blew them to Mr. Rowans mouth. Rowan opened his mouth with noodles and chewed them slowly. His proud appearance made people want to beat him up. A bowl of noodles was thus eaten under udias feeding, the kitchen and dining room were tidied up, and she was dragged into the bedroom by him. Chapter Little Meat Meat Find Dad 1 What are you doing? Being pressed on the bed by him, udia moved and pretended to be confused. He licked her ears and his voice hoarse into her cochlea. Exercise after meals. The doctor said that it is not good for your health not to exercise vigorously after meals. Thats not intense. Rowans evil smile, charm boundless, I will warm up. It was a warmup. Before a kiss was over, little Rowan was in tears with excitement. Since he was disturbed by Arthur in the hospitalst time, he has not been able to eat meat and has long been greedy. This time the meat was on the tip of my mouth. It was toote to taste it carefully. I had to wolf it down. Only udia couldnt stand this. His face was flushed and his eyes were staring at the ceiling without a god. He only felt that the whole world was shaking, shaking, shaking incessantly. Finally, she cried and held his arm feebly. Beware of the shoulder injury, asshole! Heughed aloud, You can be cleaned up even if you are injured. Its been several hours and three hours. If you dare note back, you still dare! The wound on the shoulder is slightly cracked. udia gave Rowan a severe thump on the leg and his eyes swirled. Is it true to die? Warm up! I think Mr. Rowan even tried his best to do it? How about it? If it hurts, you will be happy. This, also dont know is distressed or me. Rowans face was satisfied, and she shook her hand with tender feelings and squeezed it twice. Whats the anger? Didnt I satisfy you? Well, then Ill barely deal with you again. Good, you big head ghost! udia uncovered the quilt and pulled the nightgown and put it on. Rushed to the living room to get the medicine cab and came back. She sat by the bed and changed his dressing with a cold face. He looked down at her meticulous movements, and his heart was peaceful and soft. After dressing up the wound again, udia pointed to the tip of his nose and warned Dont touch my finger again until you are cured, otherwise, you will wait for me! Well, dont touch one of your fingers. He hooked his lips and touched your ten fingers. Tut! Dont y word games with me, Im serious with you. She stared at him, put the medicine cab away andy back on the pillow. Rowan leaned gloomily against the head of the bed, half ringing and poking at her arm. Like a child. udia turned his back to him and could not bear tough. He was unwilling to poke and poke at her back again. In a low voice, he was so pitiful that he bullied the sick. She turned her head and looked at him. In the quiet time, under the yellow light. She is so beautiful, and he is so perfect. It was the moment when the heart throbbed, that is, eternity. Rowan, have I said three words to you? Stunned, his heart suddenly beat wildly. What? Voice, coarse. Her eyebrow and eyes are curved like a crescent moon, and her eyes are sparkling like stars. Yes, three words. Which three words? Its just three words, the three words that men and women usually say. Leaning over, he leaned close to her face and breathed on her face, pupil pupil. I want to say three words to you, you listen carefully. Uhhuh. Go to sleep. Didnt you hear me? udias lips were stained with a smile of sess in the prank. Do you want me to say it again? Mingming understood his expectation. Well, she admitted that she did it on purpose. Since I choose to believe him, I will not be stingy with these three words. However, she knew the magic of these three words and wanted to use them as thest amulet. udia did not know how he would react to the existence of meat. Perhaps, he was angry and anxious. At that time, these three words may be able to protect her Angeline. It was with such lucky thoughts that she had to let him lose now.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. udia, you really Gnash ones teeth, words, words. This goblin who grinds people is irresistible. She smiled brightly, Pam, hooked his neck, closed her eyes and rubbed them into his neck socket. I didnt hear you clearly. Ill say it again. Go to bed. Rowan. Far away. Chapter Little Meat Meat Find Dad 2 Is that all? Uhhuh. Well, its better than I thought. udia leafed through the documents carelessly, unable to hide, and smiled warmly at the corners of his mouth.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Algers eyes were crazy, he returned to absolute being and helped the sses frame. You look very happy. Hmm? What? Nothing. He didnt start and looked at another ce. Sister! Meat With the sound, the office door was pushed open. Alger was still there, and Pam quickly blocked the meat around him. Brother Hirakawa was there, too. The meat leaned half a small head from Pams leg, looked at it and retracted it. udia frowned and gave Pam a hard look. Pam curled his pie mouth and led the meat away. Alger finished his work report and withdrew from the office. If he was right just now, Pam had a child with him. How can there be a child? After watching Alger leave, Pam went to udia with meat. Pupil pupil! Meat rushed to his dearest mother and gave her a big hug. udia kissed the little face of meat and asked him, Why are you here? Meat immediately turned to show udia his small schoolbag. Grandma and Grandpa took me to the kindergarten in the morning. I wanted to have dinner with pupil pupil at noon, so my sisterinw brought me here. After a pause, the meat asked, pupil, did I dy your work? No. udia smiled and pinched the tip of the meats nose. I also want to have dinner with you. Is it? Great! The meat immediately beamed. Where the meat was out of sight, Pam made a face at udia. In order to celebrate the little fellows return to kindergarten, udia showed special kindness and took him to KFC, which was a great benefit for the little fellow. The toys in the childrens set meal are too childish for him to like, but fried chicken is his love. The appearance of eating small mouths is ironic. udia smoked two paper towels, and the meat immediately lifted its face and epted the service of his dearest mother smiling. Thank you, pupil. Youre wee. Meat is really polite. Pam couldnt help kissing him in the face. The meat just took a bite of the hamburger, and his cheeks were bulging and he said vaguely, Sisterinw, my face is so oily, thank you for kissing me. Pam fell on the table with augh. Meat unknown so, look at udia. udia shrugged and whispered to him, Sisterinw is crazy. Are you crazy about meat? probably. After lunch, udia will go back to Yuanyang. Pam left early with great fanfare and tant under the banner of meat. udia was toozy to say anything, and told the meat carefully watch your sisterinw, be good, and dont follow her nonsense, okay? Mom wille back early to apany you to dinner in the evening. Then, do pupils sleep together at night? All right. Thats great! The meat and meat blossomed and took Pams hand. Pupil, see you at night. See you tonight. Looking at udia getting on the bus, the car could not leave, and the meat shook Pams hand hastily. Sisterinw, sisterinw, should we start? Pam crouched down with a bitter face and a slight cough. That, meat, you see, its like this. We passed from here. Its a little far away. That Sisterinw, are you going to break your word? Meat meat interrupted her, bluntly, you promised me. Promise him to take him to his father. In the cartoon, there are tadpoles looking for their mother, and here there are small meat looking for their father. Sisterinw, Ill take a peek at my father. The meat gesticted with its short, thick, small and fat hands, just one look. Looking at him, Pams whole heart softened. No matter whether she will be cut off by udia or not, she threw caution to the wind and nodded with a sense of mission of generosity to justice, OK, lets go. * Rowan family. Although everyone hase, some measures still need to be taken. The small meat basin friends were wearing the equipment bought by Pam and were fully armed. Chapter He wants to be like his handsome father. Masks, hats and sses are the same. Where it is exposed, it is equal to zero. In this way, it should not be discovered. Yes. Rowan did not know that he had a son and could not think in that way.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. So, the top priority is, how to let him show up? It is impossible to take meat directly to the presidents office to find someone. The receptionist smiled and said in a businesslike tone Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment? No. Im sorry, if there is no appointment Well, I dont see you BOSS Rowan. No, its not missing. I dont go up to see him. Can you call him down? The receptionist looked at Pam with the way you were teasing me. Pam looked down at the meat. He pinched her finger. Can I talk to Wu Ruo? Secretary Wu? Yes. Please. Meat Barra pulled down his sses, revealing a pair of adorable eyes and milk voice. Beautiful aunt, please. The receptionist waspletely melted by this little milk sound, and her heels were soft. Dizzy, he dialed the telephone to Wu Ruo. Hello. Secretary Wu, this is the front desk. Is there one? My surname is Mu. Miss Mu wants to talk to you. Mu? Wu Ruo wondered, first of all, it was definitely not udia. Who would it be? Pam took the phone, took a deep breath and said, Is that Wu Ruo? Yes, who are you? I am Pam. Miss Mu Er, whats the matter? Wu Ruo, can you, can youe down from BOSS Rowan? Ah? Let our president down? Yes, you let him down, just say, just say I asked him to say about my sister! Yes, say about my sister! Thats it, Wu Ruo, please. Say that finish, Pam hurriedly hung up the phone. She smiled at the receptionist, who led the meat and ran to hide behind the pirs in the hall. With his back panting against the post, Pam had a sad face. Its over! Rowan wille downter. How will she exin? Sisterinw, are you all right? The meat asked anxiously. For the sake of meat, you have to swallow your teeth. Pam squeezed out a soothing smile and whispered, Its okay. Its nothing. Bending over and hugging the meat, she pointed to the presidents exclusive elevator entrance. Wait a minute, the maning out of there is the father of the meat. Meat stare big eyes, small mouth is also wide, but through the mask, cant see. Holding his breath, he stared at the elevator entrance mentioned by his sisterinw without blinking. Dad, dadsing out of there. After about a few minutes, with a ding sound, the elevator door slowly opened. A tall and straight figure walked out. The meat suddenly covered its mouth, backed back in a panic and hit Pams leg. Pam looked down at him and asked in a quick voice, Meat, whats wrong with you? Its him! Its him! Alice was right! Meats father, its him! Rowan went to the front desk and asked in a heavy voice, Where are you? The receptionist pointed to Pams hiding ce and said respectfully, President, over there. Rowan look in that direction of her finger. Ah! The meat eximed, turned and hugged Pams thigh, he looked at the meat! He saw the meat! Meat, meat, calm down. Watching Rowane, Pam really wants to die now. Pulling the meat to escape behind the pir, Rowans heavy male voice suddenly sounded behind him Are you looking for me? Uh. Sipping his lips, Pam blocked the meat and turned to look at Rowan. Hi. Rowans face was expressionless and indifferent. She has always seen Rowan with udia by her side. It is the first time she has faced it alone. Chapter He wants to be like his handsome father 2 No way! She cant hold his aura at all! Help! She will die! As Rowan look at Pam, she knew she had no business at all. However, she did not have the courage toe and y with him. As soon as the line of sight turned, it fell behind her and tried its best to block it, but it could not stop it at all. Strangely, at that moment, there was an electric current running through his heart. No gossip, but asked, Who is it? Pam pretended to be confused and looked around to act. Ah? What? What? Rowan sneered and said, Who is behind you? Behind me, behind me. After licking his lower lip, Pam looked back at the flesh of his eyes and opened his mouth, but he could not make any noise. It was still meat and milk that gave a loud cry Cousin.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Cousin? Pam was stunned and was pinched by the meat. He immediately echoed with exaggeration Oh! Oh! Cousin! I am my cousin! Looking at Rowan, she smiled stiffly, ha ha, cousin, I am cousin, his cousin. He is my, uh, my uncles little grandson and my nephew. In fact, it is not normal to say that the mood at that moment is called disappointment. However, Rowan was really unable to say what it felt like when his heart thumped. Oh. A light sound, is should. He asked again, Why did you dress him like this? I caught a cold. Meat meat answered again. He could see that his sisterinw was too flustered to do so. I was afraid that if she did not stand out, she would not be able toe out at all. Pam breathed a sigh of relief. His throat was dry and he just wanted to leave quickly with the meat. Well, if thats okay, Ill go first. She smiled awkwardly, held the meat and smeared oil on the soles of her feet. Rowan looked at her and said in a heavy voice, You said you wanted to tell me about your sister, didnt you? Ah? Is it? I did, did I say that? Rowan looked very cautious with a smile on his face. Pams back was cold and his legs were weak. He looked at it and was going to die. At this moment, she suddenly used her quick wits again, wrinkled her face and begged, Brotherinw, you can let me go. She called him brotherinw. This is the second time. Sure enough, the blind cat met the dead mouse. When Rowan heard this, his face was obviously softened by several degrees, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and he said softly, Lets go. I cant believe it. Pam, if granted an amnesty, bent over to pick up the meat and ran towards the door of the building. The meaty prone on her shoulder and mumbled two words in a small, mosquitolike voice in the direction of Rowan. Dad. Well, for another moment, Rowans heart seemed to be hit by something. Soft, hemp, crisp, and slightly painful. * Whoo whoo whoo. Breathing heavily, Pam only ran with the meat in his arms until he stopped, only to find that they were far away from rowan family. Sisterinw, are you all right? Pam waved his hand and held on to the side wall. Im going to be scared to death. Why? Is my father that terrible? Yes! Pam did not hesitate to answer, frowned and bent over the meat. Its natural for you to call Dad. Meat meat hey hey smile, embarrassed scratching head. You must keep it a secret and never let your mother know that I brought you here, or I will die. Dont worry, sisterinw, I wont say it, I promise. The retractor. Sisterinw, you are so childish. Dont talk nonsense, pull the hook. All right, retractor. Meat meat with a straight face, very unwilling to do this kind of child trick with his childish sisterinw. This has no effect at all. Why does sisterinw still believe this? If Pam knew what meat was thinking, he would cry directly. Well, now my father has seen it, can we go home? Its toote, your mother will definitely doubt it. If grandma and grandpa ask? We went to the amusement park. Chapter He wants to be like his handsome father 3 Smart. Pam smiled and bent over to hold the meat. Meat meat is very manly said, he wants to go by himself. Hand in hand, they stepped forward. Meat asked, Sisterinw, is my father very handsome? Well, objectively speaking, yes. Sisterinw, is my father particrly good? Well, objectively speaking, it is very powerful. Sisterinw, does my father love my mother very much? Hmm For a moment, Pam bit his lower lip. Yes. Sisterinw, I am so happy. Looking down at the little fellow who was going to jump up when walking, Pam smiled softly. At dinner time, the meat ate arge bowl of rice at one go. udia smiled and said, Why is meat so good today? Are you in a good mood? This problem is a bit dangerous. Pam lowered his head, bit chopsticks nervously, and listened to what the little guy said. Meats acting skill is much better than hers. Well, yes. Oh? Why is it so good? Albert also smiled, Is it because I went to kindergarten today that I think the children and teachers are very good? The meat ate thest piece of meat in the dish and wiped a small oily mouth. I am in a good mood because the pupil sleeps with the meat at night.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. His words fell and everyoneughed. Pam breathed a sigh of relief and heard Martha say, Whats wrong with Pam? Have you been absentminded all night? No, no. Pam felt guilty and wanted to bury his head in his rice bowl. udia snorted, I think she has done something wrong. What a shame! I didnt! Who did something wrong? I didnt! Pam looked up excitedly and chattered a lot. On the contrary, he felt that there was no silver here. Facing the puzzled sight of her family, she put down her chopsticks and said, I am full, and then fled. udia looked at her hurried back and asked meat again, Didnt anything special happen to you and your sisterinw this afternoon? The meat eyes stared at the spareribs and replied, No, not wandering. The meat w twisted the chopsticks enough, and udia took his arm. I cant eat any more. I cant digest too much at night. I like meat and grandma will cook it tomorrow. Martha said softly, looking at the meat with gentle eyes that could almost drip water. Even if her grandson wants Jinshan Yinshan, she will find a way to get it. Mmhmm. I sighed with unsatisfied feelings, and the meat touched my round belly, and thought of what my father looked like today. No, he has to lose a little weight. Otherwise, he will not be like his handsome father. He will be like his handsome father. After taking a bath, the meat yawned in the quilt and said uneasily, Mom, you will sleep with me tonight. OK, dont worry. Then I will get up tomorrow morning and see my mother at the first sight. Certainly, sleep. Kissing meat on the forehead, udia patted him and heard the little fellow snoring softly. Naturally, she was tired from going to the amusement park with Pam in the afternoon. She tucked in the meat and went into the bathroom to wash. When brushing my teeth, my cell phone rang. Whats the matter? Today, I have already agreed with Mr. Rowan to sleep in udia family for one night. Rowan was lying on the bed in her small apartment, sleepless, so she called to harass her. Dont talk at all. udia thought that Mr. Rowan was afraid of being unhappy again and lost his temper. Taking a towel to wipe her mouth, she turned and sat on the toilet lid, smiling at Pams teasing Still not sleeping, do you think I think? Hum. Then, do you want me to sing to you? Hum. Dont want to listen to singing, tell stories? Snow White? Sleeping Beauty? Prince Frog? Hum. Piglets are always humming. Well, lets not make trouble with you and go to bed early. udiasughter reached Rowan through his cell phone. Just listen to her voice in this way, the corners of the mouth will cant help rising, rising to the point where he cant control. Chapter Who is the woman who came back? 1 Wont let her go so easily, he ordered Eat breakfast with me tomorrow morning.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When its time for me, eat for yourself. Well, I know, what do you want to eat? Steamed buns? Fried dough sticks? I want to eat you. Do you know this is delusion? Hum. 49 cities, airport. The woman looks handsome and gentle, dragging a suitcase and slowly walking out of the airport. Waving to stop a taxi, she gave the name of a hotel. After noting back for many years, 49 cities have changed a lot, and there are fewer and fewer oveps with her memory. The driver was a middleaged man who was very talkative. Looking at the woman staring out of the window, he asked, Is it my first time in 49 cities? The woman smiled and Wen Sheng replied, No, I am also from 49 cities. Really? But it doesnt sound very simr. After leaving for many years, my ent may have changed a little. Well, 49 cities have changed a lot over the years. Yes, it is. The woman looked out of the window again, I dont know much about it. Arriving at the hotel, the driver helped the woman to carry the suitcase down together and said enthusiastically, You can walk around and have a look. After all, it is your hometown and you will soon get familiar with it. Well, yes, thank you. After checking in, in the room, the woman stood in front of the window and dialed a number in the face of boundless night. After a while, there picked up, a heavy male voice came hello Wake up in the morning, familiar room, familiar smell. Almost immediately, he knew she was there. Because of peace of mind, people arezy. Rowan was lying in bed with his eyes open when suddenly he heard the bedroom door open. udia crept in until he reached the bed. The man in the big bed is still sleeping and sleeping quietly is as harmless as a child. She silently admired it for a moment and could not help bending over and stealing a fragrance from his face. The kiss was sessful. udia was suddenly hooked to his waist when he withdrew. Ah. With a light cry, she was pressed under Rowan and looked at his smiling phoenix eyes. Steal and kiss me? Mr. Rowan raised his eyebrows triumphantly. udia was caught in the bag, hooked his neck with a smile, and cleverly offered aplete good morning kiss. Mr. Rowan listened to good advice and contained the lips she sent, enjoying themselvesfortably. At the end of the kiss, he and she put their foreheads against each other and looked at each other like this. Get up, Mr. Rowans breakfast is ready. No hurry. He said intolerably, pecking and kissing her neck with his thin lips. Why dont you have some appetizers? Little Rowan, who got up in the morning, was excited and clung to udia through his clothes. udia whined and dodged from left to right, but refused to obey. Rowan was anxious and reprimanded, Be honest. She pressed his shoulder and the whole person jumped up, no, no, you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain, havent you? The wound is cracked, who cares about you! No, Ill warm up a little. Forget it, I dont believe Mr. Rowans warmup any more. udia insisted, patting Rowan on the hip and overturning him to get up. Standing by the bed to tidy up the messedup clothes, she urged the dead man, Hurry up, breakfast will be coldter, hurry up, hurry up. Rowan asked for dissatisfaction in the bath, gave her a white look, got up unhappily, walked into the bathroom unhappily, washed unhappily, sat on the chair unhappily, and ate breakfast unhappily. Bite by bite, eat with anger. udia, on the other hand, is very happy. One time he was stuffed with steamed buns, another time he was added with porridge, and another time he was urged to eat with small pickles. After several tenderness, Mr. Rowans unhappiness gradually turned into rtively happy. When I went out, I was a little happy. Sitting in the elevator, udia half hung on him, blinking his bright eyes like stars. Can Ie back early in the evening and make you delicious food? Uhhuh. Dont be too tired today. Chapter Who is the woman who came back? 2 Uhhuh. By the time he got on the bus, Mr. Rowan was already very happy. udia drove him to rowan family first. On the way, the two chatted. Rowan suddenly asked, Is your little nephew getting better from the cold? Ha? What little nephew? udia turned to look at him, unknown so. He also knows something about her rtionship with Martha. She asked, Rowan only because of Martha, there rtives, she is not willing to admit is understandable. Your sister brought a boy over yesterday afternoon, saying it was her little nephew. When Rowan spoke, udia immediately broke out in a cold sweat.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Where is the little boys little nephew, it is clearly meat. Her fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly, and it was only half a ring that she found her voice. Oh, you, you said him. Well, yes, that what, you said Pam took him to find you? You, did you say anything? No. With a sigh of relief, udia chuckled Pams skin itches and he starts to misbehave again. Ill go back and pick him up. There should be no doubt. Otherwise, Rowan would not be so calm. When she heard that she was going to clean up Pam, she thought of Pam calling her brotherinw yesterday. Rowans ears were reddish and he coughed softly and said, Forget it, the little girl is just ying. Dont worry about her. Yo? After hearing what he said, udia curled his pie mouth. When did you protect her? What benefits did Miss Mu Er give you? Hurry up ande to the truth. Tut! Nonsense, drive well. Rowan turned to look out of the window. She looked at him and saw that his side face was gentle. He bit his lower lip and was about to say something when, unfortunately, rowan family arrived. Rowan unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the car door. udia suddenly leaned over and took his arm. Rowan. Hmm? In the evening, I have something to tell you. She smiled shyly and lowered her eyes. I hope, I hope you will be happy. Rowan gave her a halfring and finally nodded her head. Then, see you tonight. Uhhuh. * Far away. Ding! When the elevator door opened, udia rushed out with gusto and saw Alger headon and asked, Where is Pam? Alger helped off his sses and replied, Not yet. When shees, let her roll to my office immediately! Yes. This is, whats the matter? Miss Mu Er is in trouble again? A few minutester, Pam came to work leisurely. Alger saw her and conveyed udias meaning. What? My sister, does my sister look very angry? Alger thought for a moment and added two words Very. Ah, ah, ah! She raked her hair agitated and cursed in her heart. Rowan! How can youin behind your back? This is despicable! Shameless! Its too small! She called him brotherinw yesterday to make him happy! Its really killing people! Dont you go in yet? Alger calmly watched Pam go crazy for a while and reminded him in due course. Pam grabbed his arm with a bitter face. Brother Hirakawa, if you hear too much noise insideter, you muste in and save me. Alger lost his smile. Ill try my best. Whoops, you must save me. Go ahead. Pam took a deep breath and walked step by step towards the office. Knock, knock. Come in. From these two words alone, udias anger was recognized. Pam wiped the thin sweat from his forehead and pushed open the door trembling. Mu Zong, you, you call me? Listen, also called her Mu Zong. Indeed as expected guilty is different. No more mouthopening udia udias cry. Sister knows you are good. udia smiled and did not smile, pretending to appease him. Come on, close the door ande in. Pam licked his lips and took the doorknob. I, I wont go in. There are still things to do. There are still things to do. Mu always has something to do. Lets just say, I, I can hear. Chapter Rowan, think of your mother! 1 Ill let you in! As soon as he struck the table and got up, udia showed his true colors. Pam was so scared that he quickly closed the door and stood in. As soon as he stood firm, the pen container fell at his feet. The little girl jumped three feet high and screamed repeatedly. All the things that could be thrown on the table were thrown at the little girl, but they were also under control and did not really hurt her. When udia finished venting, he held the table panting, You can do it, cant you? Pams mouth was t and his voice was small. Rowan actually made a small report, or is it not a man? You still have reason! Can you do things with some brains? Who is Rowan, you also dont weigh yourself! I will have to kill you sooner orter! Do I owe you something? I was wrong, I was wrong. At least, the little girls attitude of admitting her mistake is very good. Across the many thorns on the ground, she came to udia and hugged him with a bear. Roll, roll away. udia pushed her in disgust.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However, the little girl showed her shameless and skinless spirit. Sister, Sister, I was wrong. s, I was wrong. Its just meat and meat begging me. I am talented. I am really wrong. udia could only sigh when he moved out the meat. Meat, meat asked you to take him to Rowan? Pam nodded like pounding garlic, meat begged me, I relented, so I took him there. Otherwise, I dare not even eat Xiong Xin leopard bravery. Since udia has been hiding meat for so many years, she can guess the reason for it. It is not meat. How can she take the initiative to bring meat? The meat, meat has No, no, Rowan has no doubt oh. Speaking of which, the meat is still smart. I am scared to death. The meat lied to Rowan that I was his cousin, so I conveniently said that he was my uncles little grandson. Besides, the meat is tightly armed with sses, masks and hats. No wonder Rowan asked if the meat had recovered from the cold. However, such concern is already a manifestation of concern. However, she also ns to be happy with Wen Wang tonight. Sister, are you still angry? Pam saw that udia did not speak and asked carefully. udia gave her a white look and pushed her away. Dont get tired of me, go out, go out. This should, after a stormes a calm. Pam smiled and turned out. There were several bags of vegetables and meat piled on the kitchen floor, which looked like a big meal. Rowan leaned against the doorframe and asked leisurely, What day is today? Nothing. udia smiled and turned to him and said, Go in and have a rest. Ill finish it soon. In the living room, Rowan turned on the TV and was bored to change channels. His cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, he was slightly shocked. Holding his cell phone, Rowan got up, went into the bedroom, closed the door, and then pressed to answer. Hey, aunt. Well, Rowan. Hung up his cell phone, Rowan was silent for a moment, opened the door and walked out to the kitchen. Im going out for a while. What? udia turned in surprise and saw his coat in his arms and his face was heavy. Where to? Dont you eat? I, Ill be back soon, soon. Rowans obviously absentminded answer seemed as if there was something really urgent, but she was unwilling to say it to her. udia had to say, I know, you go, then Ill wait for you at home. Uhhuh. He turned and walked, took a few steps and turned back. Hugging her, he clung to her ear and whispered, Ill be back soon. You dont have to cook so many dishes. Eat yourself first. Dont wait for me to eat. I know, I know, you go. udia pushed him, Go early and return early. Shu Xiaolei opened the door, smiled and opened his arms at the bearer. My Rowan, long time no see. Rowan stepped forward and held Shu Xiaolei in his arms. Menstruation, long time no see, I miss you very much. I miss you too. Shu Xiaolei patted Rowan on the shoulder and pulled him in. Let menstruation see how long it has been since I saw you. I look thinner and taller. Chapter Rowan, think of your mother! 2 Aunt, I am no longer taller. Rowan lost his smile. Shu Xiaolei embarrassed narrowed eyes, touch his face, is it? In menstruations eyes, I still think you are a child. The two men were sitting on the sofa. Shu Xiaolei held Rowans hand tightly and saw that he could not see enough. 49 cities have changed too much, I just came back, unexpectedly dont recognize here. I dont know if the shops that your mother and I used to go to are still there. The two old restaurants in the south of the city are still there. The one in the west of the city closed the year before and the boss went to Linshi. You still remember, good, good. Shu Xiaolei nodded with relief, I want to see your mother tomorrow, will you apany me? Certainly, aunt, I will have the ChampsElysees apartment tidied up tomorrow, and you will stay for the time being. Good. After a pause, Shu Xiaolei added, I dont need to tell your father about my return. I dont see anyone over there. Yes. Your father is still very good with her? Rowans lip angle sipped slightly and said nothing. Shu Xiaolei also knew, with a mocking smile, she patted Rowan on the back of her hand, Forget it, whatever they do. Apanied by Shu Xiaolei for a while, Rowan got up to leave. Aunt, I wille to pick you up tomorrow morning. OK. Did you drive here? Yes. Be careful on your way back and let me know when you get home. Yes, aunt, you go to bed early. Out of the hotel, Rowan drove back to udias apartment. The car stopped downstairs. He pushed open the door to get off and leaned against the car to smoke. One after another, by the time I recovered, I had smoked half a pack of cigarettes. He turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch. At 10 30, he took out his mobile phone and dialed udias number. She answered quickly and opened her mouth and asked Jiaochen, Why havent youe back yet? Rowan looked up at the lighted window and said in a heavy voice, I wont go back tonight. What? udias tone immediately sounded displeased. Are you noting back? She looked at the food on a table and bit her lips lost. Are you really noting back? Well, you go to bed early. Rowan said, will hang up the line. udia heard what he meant and hastily began to cry, Rowan! The cell phone was pasted back to his ear, and he gave a low um. You, she asked softly, licking the lower lip, what can I do for you? No. Really, didnt you? Dont think about it, go to bed early. This time, Rowan hung up neatly. udia held his cell phone with a dark screen and was distracted. Why, she suddenly felt very uneasy in her heart. *Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cemetery. The wind is blowing gently, and the wind is rustling. Shu Xiaolei was wearing a long ck dress and holding a bouquet of perfume lily, which was her sister Shu Xiaochens favorite flower. Behind her, slowly followed by Rowan in a ck suit. Finally arrived at Shu Xiaochens tomb, just saw the ck and white photo, Shu Xiaoleis tears suddenly fell. Sister. With a cry of biting her lips, she put down the bouquet and sat down in front of the tomb. I came to see you. Im sorry, I havente for so long. Rowan stood respectfully aside, her eyes fixed on the face of the 32yearold woman forever. Mom. He cried in his heart. Shu Xiaolei said a lot, saying that in her life abroad, there were some big things, some small things, no rules, and she said what she thought. When she stopped, it was already past noon. Sister, am I too wordy? However, no one will talk with you, and you should also be lonely. I will stay for a period of time when Ie back this time, and I will oftene to apany you. It is still expected to befortable. He is very good. You dont have to worry about him. After sitting for a long time, Shu Xiaoleis legs were numb. Rowan bent over to help her up, said goodbye to her mother, hugged her and slowly walked down the steps. I took Shu Xiaolei to the old restaurant in the south of the city. The boss was not here and his daughter did not recognize Shu Xiaolei. My sister and I used toe here often. Your father made the best sweet and sour fish. Chapter Rowan, think of your mother! 3 Yes, but my father is old now and doesnt oftene to the store or make sweet and sour fish. The bosss daughter said. Shu Xiaolei sighed, Its a pity that I cant eat today. I didnt want a private room, so I chose a window seat on the first floor. The dishes are innovative, but several old dishes have not changed. Shu Xiaolei ordered two immediately. She often misses the taste abroad. When the food was served, she chatted with Rowan. She found that her nephew was still as silent as before. Hundreds of meters, strangers do not approach the aura. When you were a child, you were like a little old man, and when you grew up, you were more like a little old man, Shu Xiaoleiughed. Your mother can make youugh. In front of others, you are like a little adult. I also told my sister that if you are so precocious, even when you grow up, how many girls will you be afraid of. How are you? Rowan smiled and took a sip of his cup. Yes, my nephew is so handsome and Shao Shao is more attractive. Shu Xiaolei also took a drink from the cup and asked casually, udia familys child, are you two still in touch? Rowan put down the cup and let out a gentle cry, menstruation. How helpless his tone is, Shu Xiaolei will know as soon as he hears it. Looking at him, Shu Xiaolei looked slightly cold. Rowan, you know I dont like her. Sorry, aunt, I After so many years, you are still with her, menstruation also knows, Im afraid it is difficult for you to let go for a while. Just, Rowan, think of your mother! A few words, such as a cold ice de, hit Rowan hard. He was smashed and vomited blood, injuring all within. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin never dared to mention it, but Shu Xiaolei, she is the one who has the most say. He could not but listen to what she said. If one day she threatens, perhaps he will really let go. There are some gaps that can hurt others or even themselves, but cannot hurt those closest to them. Seeing Rowans pale face, Shu Xiaolei did not feel distressed, but she did not have much time. It is better to suffer short pain than long pain and torture each other. When it is broken, it is broken. Well, dont say that, menstruation has just returned and doesnt want to be separated from you. Aunt. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and leaned over to take her hand. There is no such thing as separation between us. In addition to your mother being you, there is no one to rece you in my heart. Rowan, menstruation doesnt want to be a wicked person. You have to believe that there is no one who wants you to be happy more than menstruation. I know. Well, well, really dont say. Last night, he ordered people to tidy up the Champs Elysees apartment overnight. After eating, Rowan personally sent Shu Xiaolei there. ording to Shu Xiaoleis preference, the furniture of the apartment was simply adjusted. Shu Xiaolei hugged Rowan and said with a smile, You bother. No, aunt, what do you think is missing? Ill bring it to you tomorrow. No, there is nothing short of. Shu Xiaolei took Rowan to sit down, As long as youe to see me often. Thats nature. Well, you are tired today and I am tired too. Lets have a good rest. Aunt, then Ille and see you tomorrow. Uhhuh. Wen Wang Shu Gang left, Shu Xiaolei thought and found a persons number. Hello, lotus heart, its me, can you help me find a contact information? udia, good, good, then Ill wait for your reply, thank you. Perhaps udia did not expect Rowan to return to the apartment so soon. The dishes she cooked yesterday were just left in the restaurant and she didnt want to tidy them up. When she heard the door open, she rushed out of the bedroom. You? Rowan stood at the table, looking at the dishes on the table, her phoenix eyes heavy. udia pursed his lips and snorted, Arent you busy? He took back his eyes and looked at her. Arent you not allowed to do so much? Did you eatst night? No! No! udia was angry and kept his face shut. I didnt eat. I was waiting for someone hungry.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tut! Why dont you obey? Rowan came up, took her by the wrist, grabbed her in her arms, huh? Why dont you obey when you let yourself eat? Chapter If I say I want to get married, and you 1 udia suddenly felt wronged to death. She was busy all night. Baba cooked so many dishes he liked and waited for him hungry. But what about him?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A phone call that did note back spoiled all her thoughts. She is angry, she is angry, she is angry. She hates it even more. Because he was holding him at the moment, all the anger, annoyance and anger disappeared. You just eat me! Eat me to death! Rowan, you are such an asshole! How can there be such an asshole as you! OK, OK, I bastard. He pushed her away and bowed his head to wipe her with golden beans. Im not good, dont cry, pupil pupil. Of course it is your fault! What did you do yesterday? Will the little lover go? Nonsense. He twisted his eyebrows and flicked his fingers on her forehead. My menstruation is back. Hup! Surprised, she belched and looked at him foolishly. Your menstruation? Uhhuh. Well, udia was impressed. Thest time I met her was seven years ago. At that time, I had just climbed into Rowans bed. A few dayster, a gentle and beautiful woman came to her and said she was Rowans menstruation. The other party maintained a good quality, four or two thousand catties, in a few words called her ashamed. She was not the opponent at all, and was instantly turned into a g. Even today, udia is not sure about her. Because she is different from Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin. She is Rowans mothers sister, which alone makes udia care and fear. What do you think? Rowan pinched udias lower jaw and lifted it up. She returned to absolute being and shook her head. You havent eaten yet, have you? Ill pack up my things. Dont change the subject. Rowan said displeased, obviously forbidding her to stop talking. What were you thinking just now? Oh, miss your aunt. udia crooked his head and smiled brightly. Did I tell you that I met her? She said, putting her arm around Rowans neck. I saw her seven years ago. Hmm? At that time, I had just climbed into someones bed. She leaned close to his ear. Then within a few days, your menstruation found me. Rowans fingers moved on her waist, no hurry or dy. What did you say? She is with you. Nothing. Nothing? Nothing, but your menstruation is very beautiful and has a good temperament. Is she very simr to your mother? Hands stopped, Rowan let go of her and stepped into the room. Biting her lip, she realized that she had said something wrong. His mother is his taboo. Damn it! Chagrined, she raked her hair and chased it into the living room. Rowan was taking off his coat and turned to watch udia follow suit. She came forward to take his coat and hung it on one side of the hanger. He sat on the sofa with one leg raised and the other on, unfastening the cuff links of his shirt. Im sorry. udia squatted on his legs and put his hands on his knees. Im sorry. Rowan froze her face and curled her fingers to scratch the tip of her nose. udia breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. What does Mr. Rowan want to eat? Say it and Ill make it for you. Whatever. There is no casual dish. Whatever. Well, Ill tidy up the restaurant first and then go down to buy vegetables. Is there nothing in the refrigerator? No, it was all used up yesterday. As udia spoke, he walked to the restaurant. Soon, wait for me. * When Rowan came out of the bathroom, he saw udia kneeling on the bed, blinking his big eyes andughing at Pam. He stopped and looked at her. Why dont you go? Come here quickly, Ill help you wipe your hair, hurry up. He hesitated and came over. udia took that towel in his hand and patted the bed. Sit down and Ill wipe it for you. You? He opened his mouth and thought she was strange. Is she in trouble? No. She rolled her eyes and said, What are you thinking? Chapter If I say I want to get married, and you 2 If there is nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft. Hello! It seems that I have not wiped your hair before. udia pierced his mouth and took his arm. Sit down quickly, quickly, quickly, you will catch a cold if you dont dry your hair. Rowan was pulled by her and sat down. She moved to his leg and straightened up with a towel over his head. The movements are gentle, and asionally the fingertips pass through his hair. Hisfortable eyes were light and he enjoyed her service. After wiping his hair, udia threw the towel aside, threw himself around his shoulder and pressed his face against him. Rowans arm hooked her waist, took her in her arms and kissed the top of her hair. Have you something to say? How do you know? She lifted her face and blinked with her long and dense eyshes. Why cant you hide anything?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Well, say, what is it? That, that. As he lick his lips, udia squeeze his finger and murmured in a small voice. Rowan didnt hear clearly. What? Speak well. Taking a deep breath, she looked up, looked into his eyes, looked into his eyes, if I said, I want, I want, I want to get married, paused, she reached for his face, and you, what do you think? Said, said, she really said. At that moment, udia held his breath and his heart was in his throat. Waiting for his answer. But for a long time, Rowan just looked at her heavily. Gradually, her heart began to sink from her throat, sink, sink somewhere. I feel that my lip is very dry and astringent. udia licked it andughed dry. Well, if I said, I said I was joking with you just now, do you believe it? Making humble efforts, trying to piece together the shattered selfesteem. She never felt for a moment that she had failed so much. Pupil pupil. Finally, Rowan said, Give me some time. He said so. udia hooked his mouth awkwardly, climbed out of his arms andy on the pillow. Well, I, Im so sleepy, I want to sleep, I, uh, I slept. Close your eyes, there is moist liquid rolling in it, and they want toe out. But she held back and did not allow them toe out. Dont cry. udia. Cry shit! Rowan turned off the bedsidemp andy down with him. He hugged her from behind her, his face on her neck side, pupil pupil. Im so sleepy, please, I want to sleep. How could he not recognize her subtle crying? Dearly distressed, he tightened the sword eyebrows and turned her around to face himself. udia hates this kind of himself. Before, she was invincible. Since she decided to open her heart to him, she has be the ghost she is now. Tentacles, a wet. Rowan sighed and kissed her thin lips. Cry baby. Get out, I didnt cry. He snorted and did not intend to pursue her foulnguage again. Well, you didnt cry, you didnt cry, who said my pupil cried, who I hit. udia couldnt helpughing andughed through tears. Opening her eyes, she beat him on the shoulder. Dead bastard! I knew bullying people! Rowan took her finger and put it on her lips to kiss. No more anger, pupil, huh? Rowan. udia breathed out a sigh of relief and said seriously, I am serious. I know. udia nodded, leaned forward, hugged his lean waist tightly and pasted it on his chest. Rowan, I am not brave enough. I have always been. I am very timid, I am the most timid, dont you know? Uhhuh. This is all my strength, all my efforts and all my persistence. Uhhuh. I wish you knew. That night, in fact, no one really slept well. Rowan pretended to be asleep and udia pretended to be asleep. Two people embrace each other, but they wake up until dawn in their own world. Shu Xiaoleis phone call was reasonable and unexpected. Chapter If you make one more noise, Ill do it for you! 1 Knowing from Rowans mouth that she was back, udia guessed that there must be a meeting. I just didnt expect it to be so fast. The old restaurant in the south of the city is antique. In the private room on the second floor, the waiter led udia to the door, This is it. Good. Nodded and waited for the waiter to leave respectfully before she raised her hand and knocked at the door. Come in, please. A gentle female voice came through the ck carved wooden door. udia pushed open the door and saw the woman sitting behind the table at a nce. For 7 years, her appearance has not changed a cent. Miss Mu, here we are. Hello. In front of Shu Xiaolei, udia was not afraid, but also scared. For this reason, this persons weight in the warm andfortable heart is too heavy. Now that she has the idea of marrying Rowan, she must please the people in front of her. But it happened that the favor of people in front of us is the most difficult to win. Her mother married Rowans father and reced Rowans mother. And Shu Xiaolei, she is Rowans mothers only sister. It is said that the two sisters grew up together. udia really admired Shu Xiaolei for being so dignified and polite in the face of her daughter, who was almost an enemy. If I were myself, Im afraid my fingernails can scratch each others face at the moment. Miss Mu, please sit down. Yes. Sitting down opposite Shu Xiaolei, udia respectfully looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, quiet and silent. Shu Xiaolei personally poured two cups of tea and pushed one to udias hand. udia quickly took it with both hands and Wen Sheng said, Thank you. You dont have to be at home. This is not the first time we have met. Yes. How have you been these years? Should it be quite good? Greeting? Dare not perfunctory, cannot perfunctory. udia replied, Not bad. You have this year? 28. At 28, are there still no worries about girls marriages? I, Im not in a hurry. Im worried about Rowan, he is 31. At 30, its time to consider it. The finger holding the cup slowly tightened. udia bit his lip and suddenly looked up at Shu Xiaolei. Aunt Shu, I want to marry Rowan. I havente back for a long time, and I dont know much about the daughters of these celebrities in 49 cities. Miss Mu must know a thing or two. You have known Rowan for a long time, know his character and temperament, and you can also know which is suitable for him. If you feel good, tell me.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Aunt Shu, I want to marry Rowan. Shu Xiaolei looked colder and colder, then smiled faintly, Sorry, Miss Mu, what did you say? I udia was shortness of breath and her fingertips quivered gently. In the face of Shu Xiaoleis eyes, she was speechless for a moment. Shu Xiaolei took a drink from the cup and said softly, Miss Mu, I said this seven years ago that you will never have a good result with Rowan. Remember what you said to me at that time? You said that you and Rowan cant just go to bed and use each other. But I, I change You want to say that you have changed your mind, you want to say that you are in love with Rowan, and you want to say that Rowan loves you. Shu Xiaolei interrupted udia and looked at her coldly. Miss Mu, I said that seven years ago and I said that seven yearster. You and Rowan will never have good results. Why? With an astringent wry smile, udias sarcasm evoked the corners of his mouth Just because my mother married his father? Just because my mother is his stepmother? Dont say Rowan has never taken my mother seriously, just say my mother, no, she is not my mother, I have nothing to do with her. Miss Mu, I am very d to hear you say so. At least, Miss Mu is a person who distinguishes right from wrong. That person is really not worthy to be a mother. But you are not worthy to be Rowans wife either. She took off her shoes, regardless of whether it was suitable in the street. Because of the pain, so care. The small blisters looked at the cautious people and touched them lightly with their fingers, causing terrible pain. Jin Hao came down from the car and saw her expression at that moment, as if she had been beaten with a stick. Chapter If you make one more noise, Ill do it for you! 2 Amu. udia looked up and saw Jin Hao standing in front of him. He thought he was dazzled. After a wink, she raised her lips andughed, Hi. Jin Hao sat beside her with his eyes fixed on her feet. udia shrank his toes to put on his shoes, but he pinched his ankle. Hello! She raised her hand and gave him a look at the back of the head. Did you grab the girls ankle casually? Be honest! Jin Hao gave her a fierce voice and looked at it carefully. Tell me, how long have you been away! Raised his head, he stared at her, say! How long did it take to grind your feet into this virtue? udia curled his pie mouth, did not open his head, and said coolly, Forgot. You! She really forgot. How long did she walk from the south of the city to here? I came from the south of the city. South of the city? Are you crazy? Arent you afraid of foot waste? Jin Hao said, suddenly hoop her back and legs bend, suddenly picked her up. Ah! udia eximed and pressed his shoulder. Two small thin legs swinging, let me down! You put me down quickly! If you quarrel again, I will throw you to the ground. He frightened her and carried her to his car. Put her in the copilot. He pulled on his seat belt and fastened her. He bypassed the car and got into the drivers seat. When the car started, udia peeked at his serious side face and vomited his tongue. He leaned his head against the window and looked out in silence. You dont deserve to be Rowans wife. You dont deserve it. Not worthy. Shu Xiaoleis words are like a poisonous snakes letter, winding heryer byyer. With a low curse, she shook her head and attracted Jin Haos attention. Whats the matter? Not much. Not how you will go all the way from the south of the city to here? Who are you lying to? Im tired of it! udia shouted, What are you talking about? Whats wrong with me lying to you? I dont want to say no! Jin Hao sneered and tightened his lips. Later, there was silence all the way. The car stopped downstairs in the hospital. He got off first and then went to the copilot. He bent over to carry udia out, but was scratched in the face by her waving fingernails. Hiss with a sound, Jin Hao gritted his teeth and shouted, You make another noise, Ill do you! You dare! Try it! Wheezing. The two men stared at each other maliciously, both gasping for air. Half a ring, udia calmed down, looked at the scratches on Jin Haos face and whispered, Im sorry, I, Im a little impatient. Jin Hao snorted, I can see it, just like a shrew. Hello! All right, all right, I wont say it. Come out quickly and look at your feet.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the department on the fourth floor, the little nurse, holding the sterilized needle in her hand, said softly, Im going to help you pick out these bubbles. It will hurt a little. Please bear it. What if I cant help it? udia asked seriously. The little nurse paused and did not know how to answer. On one side, Jin Hao made a noise to help her clear the situation. Reaching his hand, he said, I cant help biting me. udia smiled and grabbed his wrist. Thats what you said. Dont cry when I bite you. Well, Amu, do you know I was joking with you just now? Sorry, Im not in the mood to joke now. The little nurse took advantage of the bickering between the two of them to pick out the bubbles neatly. When udia reacted, the little nurse had already started to give her medicine on her feet. Is it done? Yes. I dont feel any pain. Thats because your boyfriend helped you divert your attention. He is not my boyfriend. udia shrugged. The little nurse looked at Jin Hao in surprise, then at udia, and then continued to take the medicine. When she left, udia asked, Did you see it just now? What? Jin Hao crouched down, picked up udias high heels and gesticted with her gauzewrapped feet. It seemed that she could not wear them. The way she looked at me. What eyes? Its the kind of eyes that squander everything. Chapter If you make one more noise, Ill do it for you! 3 Who is the heavenly object? Not you, who else can it be? Jin Hao proudly raised his eyebrows. Well, will you continue to be violent? udia pinched his chin and turned it left and right, thoughtfully, Yes, keep going. Tut! Jin Hao gave her a supercilious look and hugged her up. Ill go by myself. Well, how do you go? Both feet are useless, depending on how you go. Then you can find me a wheelchair. What are you talking about? Jin Hao couldnt believe his ears. udia seized his ear and shouted, Find me a wheelchair. Later, Jin Hao really pushed udia out of the hospital in a wheelchair. Amu, are you in a bad mood? Yes, why not? Amu, you are in a bad mood. Yes, why not? Amu, are you in a good mood? Not good. She bowed her head and a wry smile spread to her mouth. Jin Hao squatted down and took her hand. Do you want to say? I dont want to I met Rowans menstruation today. Oh. Probably guessed, Rowans menstruation probably didnt say anything nice. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so sad. I told his aunt that I wanted to marry him, but his aunt said I didnt deserve it. udia said, after a long time, Jin Hao said coldly, udia, why do you have to? Jin Hao? She raised her head in surprise and looked at his cold eyes. I Why so cheap? Rowan has more than others, but one nose and two eyes. No. udia frowned and said solemnly, His skin is very good. It is not too much to say that his face is stunning. You just because he looks good? You are not such a superficial woman. Lick his lips and udia murmured in a low voice, I am. Jin Hao Really, to be angry with her! Exhale a mouthful of turbid gas, he took her arms, wake up, amu, how many people stop you together, have you never thought about why? If the two of you are really suitable, how can there be so many obstacles? What do you have to do together? Are you all right? Even if he is not with himself, he also hopes that she can be happy. Jin Hao, you are hurting me. Believe me, it can wake you up. I would rather you were more painful! In this way, Jin Hao still let go. Stand up, he walked a few steps away, gulping out. I always feel that my chest has umted stagnation and cannot get rid of it. udia slid his wheelchair and moved behind him with great effort. Stretched out his hand and tore at his clothes. Hey, Jin Hao, are you angry? Although you really have no reason to be angry, I still apologize to you for your sake. Jin Hao sneered at her and looked back at her. Dont apologize if you are so reluctant! Well, then dont apologize. Im hungry. udia, you really Is it really cheap? Is it really t? Its really good for everything. Im really hungry now and I really need something to eat. * A te of fried rice, she took a spoon and quickly filled it into her mouth. Jin Hao sat opposite her, poured a ss of water and pushed it to her hand. Is it delicious? She said vaguely, It tastes bad. Also, what can be delicious near the hospital? Then you still eat so delicious. Im hungry, you think I lied to you. She said, taking a sip of the water. Jin Hao looked at the rice grains sticking to her mouth and naturally reached out to help her take them off. His fingertips were cool and touched her warm cheek. The touch of that moment made both of them stunned. udia cant eat any more. Jin Hao coughed lightly and did not open his face. Pulling out the paper towel and wiping her mouth, she smiled and said, Thank you today. No, well, youre wee. At that time there was nothing to say. udia drank water quietly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter A day of greed and pleasure 1 Jin Hao turned back to look at her and suddenly asked in a low voice, You said you were going to marry Rowan, really or not. Put down the cup, udia stared at the tablecloth with small broken flowers, and his voice could not be lighter Really. But you are not, you and him, you should not This remark, upside down, Jin Hao also dont know how to say, but that meaning, udia understand. Yes, I have never thought of marrying him before, but now I suddenly think about it, very much. She must not know, this is like a knife, cutting his heart. Forget it, even if she knew, she wouldnt care. It was already over 8 pm to send her back to udia family. udia stepped directly on the ground with high heels in his hand. Help me get rid of that wheelchair. In order not to let him hold her, she got a wheelchair. She was really alienated. I see, your feet cannot touch water these two days. Be careful. Well, you drive carefully, Ill go. Without nostalgia, Jin Hao walked to the door of the vi. He smiled wryly and turned to get on the bus. Watching her enter the door, he drove away. What s wrong with your foot?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mom! The meat dumplings rushed to her legs, stopped the car, puckered the same eyebrows as Rowan, and stared at her feet with a small wrinkled face. Mom, are you hurt? Its just blistering. Its okay. Grinding blisters? Have you walked a lot? Pam came up and took her arm. Wheres your car? Car? Zheng for a moment, udia remembered, Its still in the south of the city. South of the city? Have you gone to the south of the city? Hmm, hmm. Pam held udia on the sofa, meat kneeling on the ground, blowing at her gauzeclinging feet. That appearance, provoked udias heart a soft. Its okay, it doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt at all. The meat lifted its face and said, It doesnt hurt. Uhhuh. Her nose was sour and she squeezed out a smile. Yes, if the meat is whispered to her mother, her mother will not feel any pain. In the evening, the meat dumplings insisted on taking a bath. The little fellow seems unhappy because his dearest mother is injured. udia moved a small stool to sit at the bathroom door, with meat dumplings on the edge of the bathtub, staring straight at her gauzewrapped feet. Deliberately moving his toes, udia smiled and said, It really doesnt hurt. It hurts a little at first, but then it doesnt hurt after the meat gives me a whoop. Meat is the worst. The meat dumplings puckered their thin eyebrows and said seriously, pupil pupil, whirring is what I coaxed you. I know its useless. Dont treat me like a child. udia dazed slightly and thenughed in a low voice, but how do I think whirring is useful? Is it because it is the whirring of meat, so there is really magic? Knowing that it was my mother who teased me, the meat dumplings still blushed with embarrassment. Then Ill help the pupil whirlter. Yes. On the big bed, meat sat crosslegged at udias feet and gave her a careful shout. udia looked at his eyes, almost overflowing with spoil. How can anyone not like such a sweet little thing? Rowan will definitely like him. Maybe, will like to go crazy. Thinking, she rushed over to embrace the meat and gave him a mouthful of fragrance on his fleshy little face. Pupil pupil. The meat was wriggled and fragrant and soft, making people anxious to eat it in one bite. udia was lying in bed with his arms around him, his fingers hooking his halflength hair to his ears. Dear, did you go to see your father with your sisterinw? The meat winked and looked up at his dear mother. udia also looked at him with his head down and his eyes were gentle. He breathed a sigh of relief and knew that his dear mother was not angry. Meat nodded, Well, dont be angry with my sisterinw. I begged her to take me there. You, then you, udia asked nervously after licking his lips, then Dear, do you like Dad? Yes. Without hesitation, Meat replied. Then he sat up with a little excitement on his face. Dad is very tall and strong. He looks like meat, right Mom? Chapter A day of greed 2 Well, but my mother thinks that meat looks better. Hey, hey, hey. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, no, beauty is in the eyes of mother. Oh? udia raised his eyebrows andughed, Dear is Xi Shi? Do Dear know who Xi Shi is? One of the four beauties. No, meat is not Xi Shi, meat is not a girl. Meat meat anxiously exined, Meat meat is a man, a man. Hugging udias neck, he kissed her on the cheek. Mom, meat is the man who protects you, isnt it? Yes. After yawning, the meaty back on the pillow and grabbed a wisp of his dearest mothers hair in the palm of the meat. Mom, when can I see Dad again? Dear wants to see his father? Well, think, dad, dad good. Mom, Ive seen dad before, in, in ha Another yawn, meat meat words did not saypletely. He rubbed his pillow and his eyes were closed. Sleep. Bowed their heads and kissed the white forehead of the meat. udia patted him gently. We will live with our father, and our mother promised. My mother promised that the meat would be apanied by my father. well, love, love father, love, mother Turned over and the meat fell asleeppletely. Unconscious, he pointed his little ass at his dearest mother. udia lost his smile and kissed his little back and ass. * When Pam rushed in, udia was unwrapping the gauze around his feet. The meat squatted nervously on her leg, watching her movements without blinking, and asking if it hurt from time to time. What are you doing? In a panic. udia looked up and reprimanded him, continuing his work. Pam breathed himself and came up to her step by step. Look! Suddenly put his hand into udias eyes. The little girls tone was full of pride and shyness. Uhhuh. Its shing. It is strange that such a big diamond will not sh. Wow! The meat eximed and pointed to Pams hand. Sisterinws ring is so beautiful. Meat dumplings, you have vision. Pam proudly held his chin high, shook his hand and asked udia, How are you? Why dont you talk? udia snorted and straightened up. Isnt all the meat boasted and not satisfied? Do I have to boast too? I praise the pupil. Meat immediately volunteered, sisterinws ring is really beautiful! Sisterinws ring is really beautiful! udia burst outughing and looked at Pam. Do you hear me? My son praised me. Hey! Be serious! Pam twisted his eyebrows and pouted, sat down on the bed and looked down at the ring. Dorson proposed to me. Uhhuh. Thats it? Pam was dumb. Dont you want to say anything? I said, do you like it? Think of udias poison tongue, Pam shook his head decisively. Thats not to have, anyway, I wont say good things. I will definitely not say what you want to hear. Then dont you agree? Pam took udias arm. Her opinion is very important to herself, very important. To some extent, it is even more important than the opinions of Albert and Martha. udia turned his head, looked at the little girls expectant face and sighed gently, Pam, its too fast. I You have known him for less than a year. I know. Pam touched the ring and lowered his voice. Duoyang said he would invite you to dinner tonight. Good. Elder sister, dont embarrass him, okay? I like him very much, and I dont want either of you to be unhappy. Meat meat looked at my dear mother and sisterinw, and came to udia. Pupil pupil, sisterinw all beg you, you promise her. For the sake of his baby son, udia nodded reluctantly. Pam cheered, hugged the meat and kissed it. This meal,pared with all the previous ones, made Tang Duo nervous.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Arrived at the club early, the private room has been booked, he waited in the hall on the first floor, saw the little girlfriend holding udias hand in, immediately quickly meet up. Chapter A day of greed 3 Here we are. Pam stood respectfully beside udia, instead of going to her boyfriend at once as before. One by one, they were so stiff and even scared that udia felt a little ufortable. Then, go to the private room? Good, good, this way. Tang Duo nodded and turned to lead them to the private room. As soon as he sat down, udia came straight to the point. Pam told me that you proposed? Tang Duos hand for pouring tea froze and then put down the teapot. Yes. ording to the agreement, he has cleared all the obstacles of Tang family. Xue Kui withdrew from thepany and left for a foreign country. It is a good thing to propose marriage. udia smiled, When are you going to get married? Does this mean, agree? Tang Duoyang and Pam looked at each other and their faces were full of surprises. I, I take it for granted, as soon as possible. Tang Duoyang said, But I will not wronged Pam. I will do my best in all aspects. I think, I will have a meal with my uncle and aunt in the near future. Dont worry, eat this thing. udia took the cup handed over by Tang Duoyang and took a sip of tea. If you ask me what I mean, there is no hurry about the wedding. Elder sister? What do you mean? Didnt she agree to their marriage? I have no objection to your marriage, but not now. I didnt get it. Tang Jia has just stabilized, and you must have a lot of things to do. It is better to take advantage of this time to keep your career. Coming out of the clubhouse, Tang Duoyang and Pam were wilting like frostbeaten eggnts. Tang Duo still needs to cheer up and send their sisters to the bus. Pam clung to the window and felt distressed to see her boyfriend leave alone. udia knocked on the steering wheel with one hand and said for a long time, yo, is the suning out in the west today? Miss Mu Er has endured for so long, presumably it must be a long speech, isnt it? Go ahead, Im all ears. Tang Duoyangs car drove away. Pam took back his eyes, looked down at his fingers and whispered, Lets go. No? Say what? Dont you have a lot of poisonous and spicy words? Take advantage of this moment to say it quickly and dont wait until it expires. I didnt. Pam shrugged. I know you are good for me. Twisted eyebrows, udia is not used to such Pam, you I have a long brain and a long heart. What are you not willing to do? She raised her eyebrows and stared at udia. You are too tired to live. I dont know why. I have been thinking about this since the meat came. Oh! You dont have to disdain, what I said is true. You said that you live so tired that you calcte this and that all day long. But you calcte for me, for my father, for udia family and for Yuanyang. Paused, Pam looked out of the window, I dont understand, always against you, think about also quite speechless. I dont want you to think I am a Baiwenhang who is not well fed. udia was quite frightened when the little girl suddenly said so many heartfelt words to her. For the first time, there was nothing to say. Silently started the car, and when they returned to udia family, neither sister said a word. When the car stopped, Pam unfastened his seat belt and just pushed open the door when he heard udia say, Wait a minute, I want to see it again. Pam, if you dont give you to a worthwhile and reassuring person, you are trying to make me uneasy. Uhhuh. Yes? Its okay.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Thats something. Lei Xuchen bowed his head and edited a short message. When he raised his head, he still smiled with an unrestrained smile on his face. Dont you have a conscience? Rowan shook his ss and said coldly. Lei Xuchen was slightly shocked and responded with a smile What? Do you know what is the result of ying with peoples hearts? Looking up and drinking the wine in the ss, Rowan said the next sentence y with yourself. Hello! Lei Xuchen lost his smile and punched his good friend on the shoulder. You asked me toe out to listen to your bitterness, not I asked you to attack me. Besides, how do you know I was ying? Chapter A day of greed 4 Not ying, you are sincere? Do you have any sincerity? With you Mr. Rowan has, I have not? You underestimate people by saying this. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and said displeasure, Get out of here. Well, then Ill get out of here and Mr. Rowan will drink himself. At this point, Lei Xuchen did not want to leave. He took off his coat. He sat down beside Rowan and hooked him on the shoulder. Tell me, how did your Miss Mu torture you? What does it have to do with her? Well, it doesnt matter to her, who else can have anything to do with? Besides her, who else can shake Mr. Rowans mind? Rowan moved his shoulder and pushed Lei Xuchen away. My menstruation is back. Ohoh. Lengthening the tone, Lei Xuchen finally knew what he was bothered with. After being good friends with Rowan for so many years, can you still not know? His aunt was his moth s only sister, and she was in that same position as his moth. The one who wants toe should not like udia, which is why Rowan is in a dilemma and bes this ghost virtue. Persuade your menstruation to list udias benefits one by one and tell her that you will not marry unless udia. Your menstruation loves you and will not force you to be unhappy. Impossible. Rowan sneered, tone dense, my menstruation will never like her, also will never agree How about that? Do you want to give up? Lei Xuchen said, shaking his cell phone in his pocket. He took it out and saw that Xue Muzi sent a series of pitiful little expressions, followed by the following sentence I miss you. Even if the heart of stone is hard, in the face of such a soft girl, it has to turn into a soft finger. Slim fingers typed quickly. Rowan looked askance at him and said irritably, Roll, roll away from me. A silver smile on his face! Lei Xuchen touched his face and shrugged his shoulders. You said, I really left? Fuck off. Rowan doesnt talk nonsense to him either. It is meaningless to keep a person whose mind is not here. On the contrary, it is annoying to watch. After taking his coat and putting it on, Lei Xuchen patted Rowan on the shoulder and stepped towards the door. Holding the doorknob, he turned back and confirmed, Did I really leave? Rowan replied a word to him. With a hook in his mouth, he came out of the private room, closed the door and dialed a persons number in his hand.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Not Xue Muzi. Half a ring, someone picked up,zy female voice came. Not the wrong number? Mr. Lei? Its me, Greentree, 306, your Rowan is drunk and dreaming of death. I heard it was because of his menstruation? I see. Hung up his cell phone, udia lifted the quilt and got up. Meat flung up and blinked his big eyes. Pupil, where are you going? udia faltered for a moment, but decided to tell the truth. Go to your father, he has drunk too much. Heaven! The meat covered its mouth in surprise and urged, Mom, go quickly, go quickly, go quickly to find Dad. Can you? Mmhmm. The meat dotted its head like a chicken pecking rice. Go and find Dad. * The finger taps the steering wheel gently, the corners of the mouth cant help but evoke a radian, let a person know the good mood at a nce. Bell. The cell phone suddenly rang and he put on a Bluetooth headset. He didnt look like an electric person. He took it for granted that it was Xue Muzi. Hello. Lei Yan was slightly shocked. Xu Chen. Lei Xuchen stepped on the brake and picked up his cell phone. On the screen, it is shown that he is talking to Lei Yan. With a slight cough, he took a long time to find his voice and said, Eldest Brother. Dad asked me to tell you, if you have time,e back now. Now? Yes. With a selfdeprecating smile, Lei Xuchen said, I know, Ill be right back. Rays. Entering the living room, Fang Shuhui looked up and saw him, as before. Lei Xuchen let out a faint cry Aunt Hui. Step up, directly to the second floor. In the study, Lei Yan was also there. Lei Yongwei nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the sofa when he saw himing back so quickly. Sit down. Chapter Are you kidding me? 1 In Lei Xuchens memory, father and son seemed to have little chance to sit together and talk like this. Actually, I will still be a little nervous. Xu Chen also has this year, has A father who doesnt even know how much of his own son is funny. Lei Xuchen answered, 31. Oh, oh. Lei Yongwei was also a little embarrassed. Its 31, and its time to get married. It turns out that this is it. Having guessed the purpose of his fathers call toe back, Lei Xuchen sneered at him in his heart, but he could not see anything on his face. Lei Yan looked at his father and brother and said, Xu Chen, what my father means is that Qin Siyi of the Qin family has a very good family background. If you are free, you can make an appointment to meet. Qin Siyi? It seems to be the one who likes Rowan all the time. Yes. Without thinking about it, Lei Xuchen directly agreed. He was so simple that Lei Yongwei, who had prepared a lot of words, was caught off guard. Returning to absolute being, he smiled and nodded Yes, yes, then arrange it. Coming out of the study, Lei Xuchen walked in front and Lei Yan followed him. Just after stepping down the first step, Lei Yan said, Talk? Lei Xuchen looked back at his eldest brother, nodded and followed him to his room. Lei Yans room has a small bar counter. Lei Xuchen is sitting on a high chair and picks up a bottle of wine that has not been opened on the bar counter. Did you drive back? Dont drink any more. If you feel good, take it back to drink. Lei Xuchen shook the bottle and said with a smile, Then Im not at all wee. Uhhuh. Lei Yan poured a ss of water and pushed it to Lei Xuchens hand. Dad said that if you dont want to, you dont have to promise about the Qin family. Before you came back, Dad told me, let me talk to you. Nothing, just to meet. Lei Xuchen said indifferently, Its just that Im a little curious. What? If you want to marry the Qin family, wouldnt you be better? He cant inherit the Lei family, so even if his father wants to marry the Qin family, he shouldnt be looking for him. Let me guess. After hooking his lips, Lei Xuchen half squinted. Did you refuse the marriage first? Lei Yan smiled and said, Yes. Do you have anyone you like? Uhhuh. Unexpectedly, Lei Yan admitted so bluntly. Lei Xuchen paused, quite good. Its good to have people who like it. What about you? Is there anyone you like? This time, it was Lei Yans turn to ask. In my mind, I shed a shy and pretty little face, clearly timid but so firmly saying that I like him. Looking at Lei Xuchen, Im afraid there is. Lei Yan unconsciously frowned. When udia arrived at Greentree, Rowan was already drunk to death. Looking at the empty bottles, udia gritted his teeth and kicked him in the calf. Drink you to death! Rowan muttered something that he didnt hear clearly. His tight eyebrows looked that he was not feeling well. Also, it is strange to drink sofortably. It seems that there is no way to take him home. Fortunately, there are vacant rooms here, simr to hotel rooms. It is specially prepared for drunks like Rowan. Inform the manager to open a room, and find two more male waiters to carry Rowan to the room with difficulty. Looking at the unconscious man in bed, udias eyes shed and a prank took shape. * His whole body was bare and his head was sore and swollen. Rowan sat up rubbing his temples, thin piled up around his waist. You are awake.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. A charming voice sounded in my ears, and Rowans back stiffened. Turning his head, he saw a strange woman with long hair shawl and bath towel smiling tactfully, is it ufortable? Do you want to drink water? You The voice of the export was hoarse, and Rowan said, Who are you? The woman looked shy and lightly chastised him in the solid arm. I only had a long time of greed with othersst night. Dont you remember them? And covet pleasure? With her. He and her? Chapter Are you kidding me? 2 At that moment, Rowan was hemp. The remains of all limbs were poured into cold water, which was freezing cold. He licked his dry lips and tried to keep his voice as smooth as possible. Say it again! Say it several times. The woman blinked and pouted, Do we have to talk like this? At this point, she looked vaguely at Rowans bare chest. Or, do you want to do it again? Men in the morning are very impulsive. People understand. With delicate words, the woman really leaned over. The pungent smell of perfume rushed into the nose. Rowan subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed the woman away. Oh, my God! The woman fell under the bed and immediatelyy down on the edge of the bed and said pitifully, whats the matter with you? This is not pitiful. You didnt do thisst night. Last night What exactly happenedst night? Its only strange that he drank too much and got damn fragments. Where did this womane from? He cant have found it. Is it Lei Xuchen? No way. His head was at sixes and sevens. Rowan raked his hair irritably and his eyes fell on his chest. Stunned. He knows too well how the traces, stars and dots came from. He really, really and the woman in front of him Are you all right? The woman climbed into bed, holding her chin in both hands, and gently curled him You were so severest night that it hurt people so much. People kept saying no, but you kept doing this and that. Moreover, after a pause, the woman blinked You also called the wrong name. Name Yes, the somebody else is Lily, you have always called somebody else pupil pupil. Who is the pupil? Is it your wife? You love your wife so much, why did you still run out to steal food? But dont worry, I wont tell your wife. See Rowanpletely froze, no response, the woman pushed her luck on his knee, dont worry, I have seen many men like you. The red g does not fall at home, but the colorful gs fly outside. Turning over and sitting up, she leaned close to Rowans handsome face and blew air on his face. I really wont tell your wife. Wife. Rowan only felt a little more confused. The smell of the woman in front of him disgusted him. Seeing that her mouth was about to stick up, he raised his eyebrows and hands. Pa! The womans cheek tilted to one side and was shocked. What is the situation? She was beaten? A slight cough, the woman covered her cheeks, then, what should I do? Rowans face was as ck as the bottom of the pot, making her lose her mind. Its not that they havent slept with married men, but none of them are like Rowan. They all held her in their arms, criticized the family wifes various faults, and then begged her to be their lover. You Rowan returned to absolute being and his eyebrows tightened even more tightly. He didnt think he had lost his hand. He didnt intend to hit her. The person who should be beaten is himself. When the atmosphere froze Bang! A loud noise came from the door.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The two men were still sitting on the bed like this, disheveled, or, in other words, naked. Da Da Da high heels sound crisp, from far to near. Before people appeared, Rowan seemed to feel something. You! The next second, udia arrived at the scene. Pointing to a pair of men and women in bed, she stared big eyes in disbelief. Rowan! Pupil pupil! Listen to me! Rowan jumped out of bed in a hurry, only to find that he was not wearing nothing, at least he had a pair of ck boxers. What else to say! Rowan! What else do you have to say! udia hit Rowan with a punch. Rowans heart fell to the bottom at that time and did not react. The punch did not hurt at all, but was soft and more like scratching strength. How does that conform to udias usual temperament? Pupil pupil you listen to me, I, I dont know, I dont know Do you want to say that you dont know what happened? Do you want to say that you are drunk? Do you want to say that you regard her as me? Rowan, who are you lying to! Chapter Are you kidding me? 3 I, I Rowan had nothing to say. Mr. Rowan, who is arrogant, is impatient like an ant on a hot pan. He held udias arms tightly for fear that she would leave immediately when she was angry. He cant lose her, absolutely not. Pupil, Im sorry, Im sorry, you hit me, you hit me, dont be angry. Rowan humbly begged, holding udias wrist, and really smoked himself in the face. Ah! udia was dumbfounded and had no time to stop it. She is not as strong as he is. The loud p in the face gave udia a sharp stab in the heart. Dont fight! Dont fight! She was anxious and did not know what to do, so she had to shout, I did it! I did it! The person I am looking for! A room was silent.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After watching a white y, the woman wrapped in bath towel stood up trembling and looked at the two people frozen like sculptures in front of her. Mu, Mu Miss, I that, I that go first, money hit my card. I, Ill send you the card number. Stammering, the woman hurried to the door. Before he could reach the door, Rowan shouted, Stop! Ah! With an rm, the woman closed her eyes and stood where she was, not daring to move. Me and you? No! No! The woman turned around and motioned with her hand to exin, I have nothing with you! I just came in, too. I just came in a few minutes before you woke up. udia smiled wry and whispered, You go. The woman immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away. You Before thetter words could be said, she was grabbed into Rowans arms and severely restrained. He breathed gulps, in her ear, in such a hurry. udia blinked and hesitated to stretch out his hand and pat him on the back. Rowan, are you all right? Rowan let go of her and froze her. Great! Great! Great, he didnt have sex with anyone else. He didnt apologize to her. udia didnt understand what he meant by being too good. She just thought he was mad at her. Rowan, dont scare me, are you confused with anger? When it was mentioned, Rowan remembered after joy that these were all her pranks. Ha ha. The skin smiled and the flesh did not smile. His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw. He was a little closer, his lips and teeth rubbed, and his thin lips enunciated, Are you kidding me? Er Is it fun or not? Rowan, I was wrong. She had a t mouth and a particrly good attitude towards admitting her mistake. I am the one I was wrong, and I repent. Confession? Rowan raised his eyebrows and smiled, How are you going to repent? I, I work as a cow and horse for Mr. Rowan, I pinch Mr. Rowans shoulders and beat his legs, I bring tea and water to Mr. Rowan, I Neither. Rowanughed coldly and suddenly picked her up and threw her to the big bed. udia yed twice on the bed, his head stunned, and then he was pressed on his body. The eaglelike phoenix eyes seemed to eat people. He bit her earlobe and the hoarse and sexy male voice got into her cochlea I must be too used to you before you dare to y with me. Rowan, whoops. udia pretended to cry and broke down, People are wrong, people are really wrong. She was alone, reminding Rowan of the woman just now. Think of the woman just now, will think of just thrilling a few minutes. Although it was only a few minutes, it was as long as 10, 000 years for him at that time. Anger, fire, a little umtion. When udia found something was wrong with his eyes, he could no longer turn Gankun around. The skirt became rags. Underwear was discarded under the bed. Little Kooku was yed by him at his fingertips. udia, ashamed and angry, stretched out his hand to reach enough, smelly bastard! Rowan, you are a smelly bastard! Well, still have the energy to scold me, dont you? Whoops, you bully people! Well, I will bully you! He bowed his head and gave her a long kiss first. It is the most basic thing to plunder the air in her mouth. What he has to do is to suck the air out of her chest. Chapter Are you kidding me? 4 udia was pretty and red, and his pink fist hit him on the shoulder and arm. Very not easy, he let go of her lips and hit her neck instead. The skin was sucking painfully. At first, udia was really going to cry. He is terrible. Later, it was hot. She was forced to say many shameful words to please him. Mr. Rowan is the best uh Mr. Rowan is the best er Mr. Rowan is the best ah Rowan, the most bastard smelly rogue Qin beast please When it was finally over, paper towels were everywhere under the bed. udia seemed to have been fished out of the water, her hair stuck to her face and her hands and feet were ruined. If the air is like a hairspring, there is only half a breath left, and the red and swollen lip is still opening and closing, chattering about something. Rowan leaned over to listen and heard a few words bastards, Qin beasts and other curses. He did hit hard. She cant stand any trouble. The finger marks superimposed on the waist look cautious, and the legs and arms are blue and purple, as if they had been beaten. Of course, he did not do well himself. The back is covered with scratches, and many of them have seen blood, which shows how hard she exerts. Holding her sideways into the bathroom, putting her into the bathtub, I heard her hissing air. Pupil pupil, whats the matter? Where does it hurt? He squatted at the edge of the bathtub and asked softly. udia hurts everywhere. In grief, she couldnt help crying with her mouth t. Injustice, anger, and disgrace. Dont cry, dont cry. Rowan stepped into the bathtub, held her in her arms, coaxed her like a baby, and ate the golden beans falling from her eyes. He picked up and said whatever was pleasant and disgusting. The cry gradually decreased, leaving only a slight sob. He looked down and saw that her eyelids were pink, her nose was pink, her little face was pink, and her lips were red, not to mention being loved. The thin lips knocked on her eyelids unbearably, and little Rowan was refreshed again. udia opened his eyes in horror and struggled to flutter outside the bathtub. Its a pity that she doesnt have much strength, fluttering for half a day, still in the bathtub, but she fluttered out most of the water. Good, good pupil. Rowan kissed her on the shoulder and put her arm around her waist, coaxing her I wonte, really wonte, good boy. udia breathed a sigh of relief and his head fell on his shoulder. Im going to kill you It was already the second day when they had a good rest, packed up and came out of Greentree. The woman who walked in front was very angry, with a highnecked coat and t shoes. I was very angry on my face and gave me the expression of getting away. The man behind was good at seeing nonhuman beings. His thin lips covered him with a shallow smile. All he could see was the back and expression of the little woman in front of him. He was satisfied with what he thought. As he swung on the door, udia looked out of the window with a cold face and shoulders. Rowan started the car, controlling the steering wheel with one hand and holding her hand with the other. Dont touch me! Eximed udia. Hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill apany you to what you want to eat. Fuck off. Pupil, I dont like the word, dont say it again. Fuck off. Five minutester, Mr. Rowan asked again with a good temper, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Pupil pupil. Rowan, you cant finish without killing me, can you? udia finally decided to have an open talk with him, I am a human being, and your eating method of Qin animals will kill me. Do you understand? Cough, pupil pupil. You dont call me! Its no use! I tell you, Rowan, if you do this again, you simply find someone else! Sooner orter I will tell you to sleep to death! I wont look for anyone else. Rowan muttered, not confident. Even if udia recognized a trace of sweetness, he was not in the mood to feel it at the moment. Pupil pupil, hungry? What do you want to eat?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What else can I do? This is the only one. If she could choose, she would definitely not choose him. Unfortunately, she had no choice. Chapter Are you kidding me? 5 If you choose someone else, you just dont want this heart. If you dont have a heart, how can you live? She is so pity for her life. I want to eat expensive food! Good. In the restaurant, udia looked at the steak in front of him, shocked. You, you, you Even said three you, she could not say anything else. Rowan smiled at Pam and shook his red wine ss. Is that okay? On the delicate te, besides the excellent steak, the decoration is also exaggerated. The fine diamonds, sparkling and dazzling, surrounded the steak in the middle in the shape of a heart. Mr. Rowan man show is also a local tyrant. If she wants to eat expensive food, he will give her expensive food.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. udia pie mouth. While pie his mouth, he put the diamond into his satchel. Rowan looked at her, her eyes almost bored with water. Are you not angry? You cant think of this small favor! So many diamonds, millions, are they called small favors? Rowan really doesnt know whether to say she has a big appetite or not. Then how can you not be angry? Why did I tell you? udia snorted and picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak. Shes not stupid. He wont let him coax himself to dispel his anger at once. It is necessary to calm down a little and let him coax himself several times more. Rowan probably understood, shook his head and lost his smile, thinking, whatever she wants. udia. All of a sudden, a calm and clear male voice sounded behind him. udia looked back and stood up in surprise. Yu Zheng? Why are you here? When I had dinner with my friends and saw my back like you, I came to say hello. Yu Zheng said, his eyes on Rowan. Rowans eyes were lifted lightly and he looked disdainful. udia gave him a displeased stare and introduced to Yu Zheng, This is Rowan. Hello, BOSS Rowan. Yu Zheng. The man who once told her. This is a new love and an old love. Have you yed together? No, where did the new lovee from? Her new love and her old love are clearly all alone. Thinking about it, Mr. Rowan gave face to show a smile that was too light to be light any more. Hello. Take it as soon as you see it, otherwise you dont know if Mr. Rowan wants to be a demon. udia Mingyan smiled and said politely, Then dont disturb you to have dinner with your friends, and get together another day. Good. Yu Zheng nodded and turned to leave. Well get together another day? With solid arms wrapped around his waist, the mans cold voice came Do you dare to get together again? udia looked at him sideways and his smile was printed in his phoenix eyes. Mrs. Wen, why are you here in person? On the way, I just came to pick it up. Wen Chenglin has been saying recently that he wants to eat spiced beef from this old restaurant. Feng Nuanxin has learned to do it before, but it always doesnt look like it. Naturally, one cannot learn a unique sauce. The boss sent someone to the back kitchen to fetch spiced beef and said to Feng Nuanxin with a smile, Mrs. Wen, sit down first, soon. Good. Feng warm heart smiled and nodded, turned around, just ran into the person who came in headon. All of a sudden, both of them froze. Returning to absolute being, Feng Nuanxin stepped forward two steps and asked softly, When did youe back? Shu Xiaolei looked at her coldly, grazed her and sat down near the window. The person sent by the boss brought Feng Nuanxin the spiced beef she wanted to pack. She took it and said a few words to the boss. She walked to the door and stopped at the door. The chair in front of him was pulled open, and Shu Xiaolei turned to look at the person sitting opposite him. Four eyes opposite, speechless at the moment. How are you all these years? What does it have to do with you? I know, you hate me, I Wrong. Shu Xiaolei interrupted Feng Nuanxin, I dont hate you, I hate you. There is no need to pretend to be in front of me for Mrs. Wens face. After all, who of us doesnt know who? Feng warm heart hanging eyes, fingers under the table tightly, dont know what to say. Shu Xiaolei took a sip of the cup on the gas table. Your daughter Chapter Visited Guest 1 Just mentioned udia, Feng warm heart as if trampled pain foot, has nothing to do with her! She doesnt know anything! She doesnt know! Everything is my sin! Let her leave Rowan. I, I and Cheng Lin, we have all advised, but, but Rowan also On Rowans side, I will speak to you. On your daughters side, you tell her not to pester her. She, she shouldnt. Feng warm heart left, Shu Xiaolei suddenly covered his heart, his face suddenly pale. Seeing this, the waiter who served her food quickly put the te on the table and held her arm. Are you all right? Do you want to call an ambnce for you? No Shu Xiaolei grabbed her chest skirt and got through the cramps in her heart. From her satchel, she took out a white medicine. The waiter took it and asked, How many? Two. Pour out two white pills to Shu Xiaolei, who took them with water and recovered for half a day. Thank you. The waiter shook his head and whispered, It seems that youd better go to the hospital. Its okay, the old problem, thank you.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. With his forehead resting for half a ring, Shu Xiaolei picked up his satchel and went out of the old restaurant. Instead of returning to her apartment immediately, she took a taxi to the cemetery. I still bought my sister Shu Xiaochens favorite lily. Shu Xiaolei put the flower in front of the tomb and sat down slowly. Sister, its my fault that I couldnt stay with Rowan longer. Touching the ckandwhite photos on the tombstone, she silently shed tears, sister, I wille to you soon, are you lonely? Dont be afraid, Ill apany you. * In the evening, Rowan came to pick her up for dinner. Shu Xiaolei smiled and said, Shall we not go out today and eat at home? Eat at home? Yes, Ill do it. You havent eaten menstruations cooking for a long time. In the kitchen, Shu Xiaolei even bought all the dishes. Rowan loves to eat, and she remembers it for so many years. Rowan helped her pick and wash vegetables. The two talked asionally, just like mother and child. Soon, four dishes and one soup were ready. Wen Wangshu just brought thest dish to the table and only heard the doorbell ring. Shu Xiaolei untied her apron and said softly, The guest I invited is here. Rowan, sit down first. As she spoke, she went to open the door. When he came, udia thought it over. There was only a Hongmen banquet left, or even worse. Its just that she has toe. Shu Xiaolei came to open the door and saw the gentle elder. udia smiled and cried, Aunt Shu. Yes,e in. Shu Xiaolei said softly, sideways, Just for dinner. Hearing the sound, Rowan came out of the restaurant and saw udia and stunned at the porch. Why are you here? udia Mingyan said with a smile, Aunt Shu invited me. She deliberately softened her tone, but made Rowans brow wrinkle deeper. Why? I cant invite Miss Mu? Shu Xiaolei nced at Rowan and said to udia, Lets not stand here and talk. The meal is ready. It will be cold if we dont eat. I havent tasted Aunt Shus craft yet. It must be delicious. Its just amon urrence. Shu Xiaolei said a sentence and took the lead in walking to the restaurant. udia then grazed Rowans side, not surprisingly, and he took his thin wrist. What are you doing here? He asked in a low voice. udia raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile You are asking a strange question. I have said that your menstruation invited me toe. Is it possible that I delivered it to the door eagerly? Since you know it was delivered to your door, what else are you doing here? The swords eyebrows twisted, and Rowan thoughtfully said, You go and tell menstruation that you are not feeling well, and Ill take you back. He was about to go to the restaurant when udia quickly grabbed him with his backhand. Dont say it! Pupil pupil. He heard this and looked back at her. Today is not a capricious time, understand? Who said I was willful? udia curled his pie mouth. All the people havee. What are you afraid of? Dont keep your menstruation waiting for a long time. Lets go. When the two men entered the restaurant, Shu Xiaolei had already taken an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks. Seeing them, she greeted them and said, Sit down quickly. The dishes are all Rowans favorite, and I dont know if they are to Miss Mus taste. Chapter Visited Guests 2 I udia opened his mouth and was taken over by Rowan before he could say it. She is not picky about food. After looking at Rowan, udia pursed his lips slightly, but still did not hide a sweet smile. Shu Xiaolei put all these details into her eyes and sighed softly from the bottom of her heart. It seems that it is not easy. However, it is not easy to separate, which is better than being forced together and suffering in the future. Sit down. Good. Rowan naturally wanted to sit with udia. Before taking a seat, she pinched his finger and motioned with her eyes to let him sit beside Shu Xiaolei. The two of them sat together, but gave birth to a feeling of opposition to Shu Xiaolei. Now, her first task is to please Shu Xiaolei. Her favor is more important than anything else. How can Rowan not understand, but this woman is more and more unbridled. Not only did hee here quietly, but he is now directing himself. Rowan, eat this. Shu Xiaolei picked up food for Rowan and looked at his eyes, which were loving and almost bored with water. She really loves Rowan. Although Shu Xiaolei was married, he had no children and no daughters, so he was even more regarded as his own child. Miss Mu think? Is it still to the taste? Its delicious. Aunt Shus cooking skills are not good enough. She said smilingly. Shu Xiaolei endured it, but still didnt refrain and smiled. This child, she has always wanted not to like herself. Even when I first saw her 7 years ago, I liked it. Seeing Shu Xiaolei smile, udia proudly raised his chin toward Rowan. The expression made people wish to eat it in one bite. Rowan also hooked the corners of her mouth and put a piece of chicken into her bowl. Perhaps, everything was not as difficult as she thought, udia bit the chicken and thought optimistically. The meal was no longer harmonious. After the meal, udia took the initiative to help Shu Xiaolei tidy up the dishes together. Rowan was rushed to the living room by them to sit down. In front of the pool, udia washes dishes with stic gloves. Shu Xiaolei put the leftovers together. What should be thrown away should be thrown away, and what should be put into the refrigerator should be put into the refrigerator. Her side is almost ready, and udia has washed all the bowls and is drying them with clean kitchen paper. Miss Mu. Call me udia. udia smiled and said. Good, udia. Shu Xiaolei leaned against the cooking table, condensed her quiet and pretty side face, and said softly, Separate from Rowan. Pa! This came out of the blue. The bowl in udias hand fell into the pool and made a loud noise. Im sorry, Im sorry. Hastily apologizing, she picked up the bowl again and licked her lips. Aunt Shu, I, I dont understand. udia, you dont understand. Shu Xiaolei sighed lightly, Your mother, even if you dont want to admit it again, is also your mother. Have you ever thought about how you will get along if you are with Rowan? I, we can not live in rowan family and do not need to meet. But Shu Xiaolei did not give udia a chance to y dumb. No meeting? Can this matter be solved without meeting? udia, you are a clever child. If it werent for some force majeure, I really like you and would certainly allow Rowan to be with you. Force Majeure? udia frowned and suddenly remembered what Feng Nuanxin had said, vaguely and with some meaning. Aunt Shu, can I know what is the reason for this force majeure?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I cant tell you. Shu Xiaolei replied quite simply, Looking for you toe and eat this meal today and saying these words to you are the only thing I can do with my insignificant love for you. After a pause, her eyebrow and eyes were cold After today, it wont be long before Rowan will make up his mind. If he doesnt, I will help him. Instead of being abandoned miserably, it is better to let go and save a little face. udias expression was not quite right when he came out of the Champs Elysees. Rowan also wondered what menstruation had done tonight. Looking at her again, she guessed something. As she reached for the door, he took her arm and hugged her from behind. Chapter Visited Guests 3 udia rested his head on his shoulder and closed his eyes gently. Did aunt tell you anything? No. Pupil pupil. He took her by the shoulder and turned her around to himself. Your acting is not good at the moment. udia smiled cynically, suddenly threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly. Rowan, do you know I cannot leave you? When Rowan shook, he spread his arms and took her. Whats the matter? Rowan, you promise me that no matter what anyone says, we will not part. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He didnt answer, should have guessed what Shu Xiaolei said. udia stepped back from his arms and looked at him. His voice quivered, What do you mean by not talking? In other words, you will leave me? He still did not speak, udia sneered. Yes, yes, you listen to your menstruation best. If she says we are not allowed to be together All right! Rowan interrupted, holding her wrist. Ill take you back. No, Ill go back by myself. Shake off his hand, udia walked to his car. Rowan saw that she was absentminded and could not rest assured that she would drive back by herself. * As soon as they left, Shu Xiaolei made a pot of strong tea with the new tea set from Rowan. Watching the tea drink to the end, Rowan also came back. Aunt. Come back, sit down. Shu Xiaolei picked up the teapot and said, Unfortunately, you came back. The tea is gone. Ill make another teapot. No. He stopped her and said in a heavy voice, I wont drink. Shu Xiaolei looked at him half loudly and nodded, Good. The two men sat down on the sofa again, but when he did not speak, she asked first, Have you something to say to menstruation? Rowan nodded and took Shu Xiaoleis hand. Menstruation, can you try to get along with pupil pupil for me? Shu Xiaolei froze. If you really dont like her, you wont let her appear in front of you again, but can you try it before there? Rowan Think of it as for me. Rowan! Where did you hear what I said? Dont you think of your mother! Are you still her son? Shu Xiaolei was agitated and her heart ached again. She covered her heart and her face was pale. Rowan said, hurriedly holding her arm, menstruation! Whats wrong with you? You let me go! Shu Xiaolei pushed him away and stood up. Rowan, if you insist on being with her, think of me as menstruation! Aunt! You go, I dont want to see you. Over the years, has Shu Xiaolei ever said a heavy word to Rowan? Rowan, on the other hand, never thought that one day he would make menstruation so angry. The door was thrown up with a bang and the room was silent. For a long time, Rowan walked to the door. Looking through the satchel to find the medicine bottle, Shu Xiaolei also neglected the water, so he swallowed it dry and directly. Pills meet spittle, full of bitterness. However, no matter how bitter it is, it is not as bitter as the heart. Falling on the bed, she looked at the ceiling and tears fell down her eyes. There is really no time. She was wrong before. At the beginning, when they first pestered each other, they should have stopped it at that time. Unexpectedly, it is now deeply rooted. Doomed love, its really doomed love. Sister, what should I do? What to do Rowan family. Looking at Wen Chenglin taking the medicine, Feng Nuanxin held him down and tucked him in. You sleep, I want to go out ande back soon. Wen Chenglin nodded and shook her hand. Go ahead. Uhhuh. Waiting for Wen Chenglin to close his eyes and breathe smoothly, Feng Nuanxin came out of the room. Let the driver take himself to any ce. Feng Nuanxin said that he wanted to have a stroll and asked the driver to go back first. When the driver left, she waved to stop a taxi and headed straight for Yuanyang. The receptionist smiled with a standard smile and asked softly, Excuse me, do you have an appointment? Feng Nuanxin shook his head and Wen Sheng said, There is no appointment. Chapter Visited Guests 4 Sorry, madam, there is no appointment, we admire always afraid In fact, she could have called udia, but unfortunately, she also thought that udia did not want to see herself. Yes, please. Nodded to the receptionist, Feng Nuanxin turned to walk. Before taking a few steps, he met Albert who came out of the elevator. When the two men hit each other, they were shocked and had nothing to say at the moment. Later, Albert asked first, Why did youe? Feng Nuanxin squeezed his satchel tightly and whispered, I want to find udia. I have something to say to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What else do you want to say? Alberts tone is not heavy, but he can also recognize displeasure. Feng warm heart wry smile, looked up at him, you when I am a mother will only harm her? I am sorry for her, I will suffer retribution, but I also, I also conceived and gave birth to her in October. Well, dont say that here. Albert twisted his eyebrows and looked around his eyes left and right. Find a ce to talk. He took the lead in walking forward. Feng warmhearted eyes turned red, wiped the back of his hand and followed. The two men came out of Yuanyang Building in tandem. Martha got off the bus and saw them. Holding the lunch box for Albert in her hand, she hesitated and chose to follow. There is a park in front of Yuanyang, where Albert and Feng Nuanxin are talking. Before Feng warmed his heart, Albert said, You are looking for pupil pupil only for her and Rowan. At first, we didnt want them to be together, but now, now Now, do you think they can be together? Feng warm heart gritted his teeth, I cant be under the same roof with her, I cant! You are selfish and heartless. Albert Lengchu They dont have to live in rowan family either. Its not that simple! You, you dont know anything! Feng Nuan was impatient and blurted out, Do you think Rowan will really marry udia? Do you really think he will? Shu Xiaolei is back! She is menstruation of Rowan, almost equal to Rowans mother. She will not allow them to be together. What exactly do you want to say? Albert was even more confused by Feng Nuanxin. Is there anything I dont know? You have something to hide from me, dont you? I, I Feng warm heart gritted his teeth, think of that, she trembled all over. Are you all right? Looking at her, Albert reached out and took her arm. Are you all right? Why are you shaking suddenly? Feng warm heart closed his eyes and leaned against him weakly, I, I Kuang. The lunch box fell to the ground. To attract the attention of the two people in front of him. Albert turned his head and his eyes shed a trace of panic. Wan Ping! He pushed Feng warm heart away, also did not care about her a staggered, almost fell down. Wanping, how do you The line of sight fell on the lunch box on the ground, Albert knew. Bending over, he picked up the lunch box and whispered, Will you listen to me? Martha looked at Feng Nuanxin and Albert. It took him a long time to find his voice. udias mother, yes, is she? Listen to me, lets go back and say it. Albert hugged Martha and took her away. Feng Nuanxin stood where he was and watched them leave with each other. Once upon a time, that persons eyes were only his own. She used to be all his tenderness. Only today, there is no ce for her in his eyes and heart. Well, thats fine. Be safe. Until he returned to udia family, Martha was still a little unable to return to absolute being. The incident was too shocking to her. No matter who udias biological mother is, why is it Feng Nuanxin? Now, there are a lot of things that I didnt think of before, and this time I think of them. Albert saw that she did not speak for half a day and looked solemn. He reached out and took her hand and said softly, Wan Ping, are you all right? She and I, she and I were indeed husband and wife before. But now, as you know, we each just now we were just talking about the pupil. How can it be her? This is Marthas first sentence after so long. When she left you and married Wen Chenglin? Chapter Visited Guests 5 Yes. She is Rowans stepmother, but she is udias biological mother? Yes. Then udia and Rowan, what is this, this? Why are they entangled? Really, s Wan Ping? What Martha said made Albert unable to return to God. Shouldnt her attention be just now, her ambiguous behavior with Feng Nuanxin in the park? What about udia? Is she and RowanPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wan Ping. Albert lost his smile and suddenly put his arms around her. Martha leaned against Alberts arms and paused, Husband, you? Thank you. What? Nothing. Martha withdrew from his arms and looked at him. I know what you are worried about. I believe you. Thank you. We are husband and wife, say thank you for what to do. But I also a little cant believe it, such a thing, really call a person, s. Highend restaurant, flowing piano music is soft and tactful. Red wine, flowers, steak. Qin Siyi shook her ss, sipped her mouth and said, I didnt expect that you really agreed toe out and meet. Lei Xuchen hook his lips lightly and said bluntly Its all because the family cant push it off. You should know who I like? Qin Siyi did think Lei Xuchen was like this, which was very good, at least there was no need to beat around the bush. Lei Xuchen did not say a word with a smile. You are his friend. Is he still with udia? I think I know the answer to this question without asking. The fingers holding the goblet tightened a little, and Qin Siyi looked a little ugly. After a few sses of wine, she was slightly tipsy and asked Lei Xuchen with her chin propped up, Do you men all like seductive women like udia? This is too disrespectful, and it is not like Qin Siyi, a famous socialite and daughter, to say it. However, she had drunk too much, so she was outspoken. Get up and Ill take you back. Do you really think we are on a blind date? Qin Siyi sneered and half squinted. If it werent for the fact that you were a friend of Rowan, I wouldnt havee to see you. Do you think I dont know? You are just the illegitimate child of the Lei family. Oh? Lei Xuchen raised his eyebrows with great interest. Thats really wronged Miss Qin. He wants to meet an illegitimate child like me. Does Miss Qin know that I saw you only because my eldest brother refused, so I came to make up for it? You! This sentence hit Qin Siyi in the face. She stood up angrily and pointed to Lei Xuchen. At this moment, however, the foot was suddenly tripped and fell forward in an unstable shape. Ah! Lie prone on the table, Qin Siyis wine also woke up a little. Turning his head, he saw a figure running towards Lei Xuchen. You. Lei Xuchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xue Muzi. Xue Muzi turned his back on Qin Siyi and vomited his tongue at him. Who let this woman talk to him like that? She was just giving her a lesson. It is also difficult for his vicinas to be so daring. Lei Xuchen hugged her and rubbed her hair. Why are you here? Fang Mu and I came to meet a director. With that, Xue Muzi quickly added, Female directors. Did I say anything? He pinched the tip of her nose. Xue Muzi smiled shyly and lowered his head. Lei Xuchen! At present, the two men did not pay attention to themselves. Qin Siyi was half dead with anger and his face was green. Her skirt was so dirty that one could not bear to look straight at it. The smell of that steak stuck to my body, which was even more disgusting. You are cruel! After holding back for half a day, it was estimated that she wanted to say something worse, but she made a turn to her lips and changed it into a cruel one with little strength. When I wake up, I know to protect my face. Lei Xuchen looked at her coldly. Miss Qin must not need me to send her, so Ill leave. Say that finish, he hugged Xue Muzi and left. Before taking a few steps, behind him, Qin Siyi mocked Liang Bos female voice An illegitimate child, shady, what are you crazy about! Chapter If you dont marry, some people want to marry 1 What are you talking about! Lei Xuchen hasnt responded yet. Xue Muzi has pushed him away, rushed back and stood in front of Qin Siyi to question. In that way, rush crown a anger for lover. He is a wild child without a father. We will not y with him! Children, dont say that about Xiaoxu. Teacher, my mother said that his mother made Mistress for others! What is Mistress? Mistress you dont know? My mother said that Mistress is the worst and worst woman! His mother is a bad woman! He has no father! Teacher! Whoops! I dont want to y with him! The gentle female teacher looked at a group of crying children in front of her and at the little boy with his head hanging to one side, with a full face of embarrassment. The little boy bit his lip and chose to walk out of the ssroom silently and shut the door quietly. He likes female teachers very much and doesnt want to make them sad because of himself. They are right, he has no father, but his mother is not a bad woman! These, Lei Xuchen thought, he has be ustomed to. Moreover, he is also confident that he will not be injured by anyone attacking him with the word illegitimate child. However, when his vicuna defended him, his heart did hurt. Thats ridiculous. When did he really have a heart? Indeed as expected by a good friends words into prophecy. Its just that he really made a mistake to pay such a thing. Does his vicuna understand? You, who are you? Qin Siyi raised his hand to greet Xue Muzi in the face. Dont think she doesnt know, just now she tripped herself and made herself so embarrassed. The hand was still in midair and was held tightly before falling on Xue Muzis face. A pain in his wrist, Qin Siyi screamed out of control Let me go! Ah! Lei Xuchen shook her off. She staggered and held the chair behind her to barely stand firm. You! You! You! Qin Siyi stared big eyes and even said three of you. He almost fainted with anger. I have never been humiliated by anyone. Lei Xuchen, what are you! Do you dare to do this to me! You private Shut up! Xue Muzi heard her scold Lei Xuchen, anxious and angry. Without thinking, he stretched out his hands and gave Qin Siyi a hard push. This time, Qin Siyi did not stand firm and fell to the groundpletely. The whole person was silly. She tilted her head back and looked incredible. The people in the restaurant all gathered around and whispered to the scene before them. Lei Xuchen frowned and hugged Xue Muzi in his arms, blocking her face. She is on the rise in her career. It is no good if bad rumors break out. He bowed his head and pressed Xue Muzis ear. He whispered, Lets go. The two men hurried to the door, went out and got on the car to leave the restaurant. Lei Xuchen held the steering wheel in both hands, handsome and heavy, with straight corners of the mouth and no radian. Xue Muzi also knew that she was too impulsive and licked her lips. She said carefully, Are you, are you angry? After half a ring, he replied, No. Clearly there is. She could see that he was angry. Xue Muzi pulled his hair in chagrin and tightened his fingers on his legs. Im sorry, Im sorry. Chi! With a sound, the car stopped at the side of the road. Lei Xuchen turned his head and fixed his eyes on her. There is nothing wrong with what she said. I am an illegitimate child. My mother is my fathers Mistress. My father has never admitted my mother. If he can, he doesnt even want to admit it to me. Xue Muzi looked at him in consternation. He seemed to vent, as if to say these happily.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. However, eyes cannot deceive people. So sad. So, Qin Siyi is not wrong, in fact, I am illegitimate child, I am Stop it! Xue Muzi jumped up and put his small hand over his mouth. Stop it, Im sorry, I was wrong. Lei Xuchen was helpless and pulled off her hand. You still dont understand? I understand. What do you know? I understand you are very sad. Xue Muzi raised his face and said softly, I understand you are very sad. His face changed slightly. He smiled cynically, pushed her away and sat up straight. Dont pretend you know me very well. Chapter If you dont marry, there are plenty of people who want to marry 2 Xue Muzi turned pale and did not even have the courage to look at him. She looked down at her fingers. She said softly, Im sorry, I wont talk nonsense in the future. Really, I will never can you stop being angry? What was he mad at such a soft girl? Is it because, in front of her, people mercilessly pointed out the identity of illegitimate children, he felt inferior? Inferiorityplex. The vicuna is so clean, but he is Mistresss son. All of a sudden, I really want to destroy such cleanliness. What if they be the same? The cold face finally softened a few times. Lei Xuchen restarted the car and carried her back to the apartment. The bathroom door closed and the sound of water came from inside. Xue Muzi sat in bed for a while, got up and went to the cab to take out the spare quilt and pillow. Holding these things, he was walking towards the door when the bathroom door opened. Lei Xuchen walked out with a bath towel around his lower body and bare upper body. Seeing her, he sank his voice and asked, What are you doing? Xue Muzi turned around, lowered his head and whispered, I, I think you may not want to see me, I, I go to sleep on the sofa. Who allowed you to sleep on the sofa? I Stepping up, Lei Xuchen stood in front of her, his slender fingers pinching her lower jaw and lifting it. Have you forgotten what I said earlier? Ah? Dont pretend that you know me very well. How do you know I dont want to see you? I made you angry. Xue Muzi sucked his nose wronged and his eyes were red. Dont open your eyes. She said, Ill sleep outside Before the words were finished, the body was light.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She eximed and was picked up by him with the quilt and pillow in her arms. You, you put me down. Be honest. He whispered with a cold face, carried her to the bed and sat on it. He squatted in front of her, his hand holding her wrist and imprisoning her on both sides. She is tall and he is short. He needed to tilt his head slightly to see her face. Remember what you still owe me? Owe, owe what? y dumb? Vicuna, you remember, certainly remember, dont you? Xue Muzi blushed and faltered, Next time, you say next time. Yes, the next time is now. Generally speaking, Lei Xuchen does not like to touch unattended girls. Girls like that are young and uninteresting, and they are easy to take seriously. They are much more troublesome than women who only need money in the future. This is also one of the reasons. He has kept Xue Muzi up to now. Settle up with her, but dont touch her. But today, the hope of wanting her bath triumphed over everything. The bedsidemp is very dark. Such an environment will make girls feel safe. Shey softly on the pillow, and her innocent eyes like elk looked at him without blinking, which made him nervous. The big palm covered her eyes, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips. It tastes good. It is a very clean smell, just like the feeling she gives people. Later, her lips fell on her neck and her whole body trembled. Afraid? Uhhuh. Dont be afraid. Uhhuh. Still afraid? not afraid. It was a wonderful night. Xue Muzi is a nk sheet of paper, and Lei Xuchen taught her hand in hand. When the girl curled up in pain, she refused to shout out a word of pain. The appearance made Lei Xuchen unable to forget it all her life. It is the first time to miss her. He didnt want much. When leaning against the bedside to smoke, Xue Muzi shrank beside him, snoring lightly and sleeping soundly. Once, she was exhausted. Halfway through the smoke, he ran it out and slipped into the quilt to hug her. Kissing her forehead, she whispered softly, Alpaca, alpaca. Xue Muzi moved and drilled deep into his arms. Hao, be careful. Qi Lao ped his chess pieces and won the game. Jin Hao raked his hair with a smile. Grandpa is too good. I am willing to give in. Qi Lao tidied up the chess game and looked at him. Is grandpa strong or are you not concentrating at all? You cant see it when you are grandpa? Chapter If you dont marry, some people want to marry 3 Er Tell me, what distracts you? Nothing. Is it rted to the child in udia family? Qi Lao was half serious and half joking. Jin Hao felt the back of his head shyly. Grandpa, dont tease me. Well, dont tease you. Grandpa is tired, go lie down for a while, you go. Ill help you there. No. Coming out of Grandpas ce, Jin Hao drove the car and wandered aimlessly. When he recovered, the car stopped downstairs in Yuanyang. Selfdeprecating smile, simply get off the bus and say hello. udia is having a meeting in the conference room. Pam asked Jin Hao to wait in the office. What to drink? Coffee or tea? Either way. Well, wait a minute. Pam went out and brought Jin Hao a cup of coffee when he came back. It will be finished in about half an hour. Jin Hao nodded, took his coffee and took a sip. Ill wait, you can go out and be busy. Then I will go out. You have something to call me. Pam is quite fond of Jin Hao. Such a small thing also cant do well! Am I too kind to them recently? Too amodating? As he spoke, udia pushed open the office door. Without looking inside, she held the door handle and continued to say to Alger, You can tell them that you cant win this case, let alone apany the female boss to dinner. I will not hesitate to pack them one by one and send them to the female bosss bed! Cough! Alger frowned and coughed with a low cough, and helped his sses. Mu Zong.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Whats the matter? Following Algers eyes, udia looked into the office, startled and repeated, Why are you here? Jin Hao stood up awkwardly, clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. That, I passed by and came up to see you. His expression clearly showed that he had heard what he had just said. udias eyes shed with chagrin and cried, Why didnt anyone tell me? Where is Pam? What do you eat? Dont me Pam. I came up suddenly and didnt tell you in advance. Jin Hao smiled and said. udia stared at him and said to Alger, Go out first, and well talk about itter. Yes. Walking to the desk, udia threw the documents in his hand on the desk. Jin Hao raked his hair and asked, Are you angry? udia raised his eyebrows and snorted, What do you think? You have seen all the embarrassment. What are you afraid of? I only feel cute. Jin Hao smiled gently and walked towards her. Holding his arm, he looked up and down at her with soft eyebrows and eyes. What are you looking at? Its wonderful to see your unusual side. Thats it? What you said just now is true? What do you mean? The sentence of packing people up and sending them to the bed of the female boss. udia choked his spittle and couldnt help coughing. Are you all right? Jin Hao lost his smile and patted her on the back. After recovering, her face was reddish and her eyes flew away. Really. Hearing this, Jin Hao touched his chin and was thoughtful. udia only felt that she had lost enough face today. She went to her chair and sat down. She looked at the table. What do you think? I think there is always a strange way to run a business. Fuck off. udiaughed and pointed to the sofa. Sit over there. Ill be busy for a while. After that, youll invite me to dinner. Why did I invite it? Because you have humiliated me, please. She raised her eyebrows. Do you have any opinions? Jin Hao quickly motioned with his hand, I dare not, dare not, I am also afraid that Mu always gets angry and sends me to which female bosss bed. Shut up. He sat on the sofa drinking coffee and asionally looked at her. udia at work is a different look. asionally frowning, asionally pouting, asionally looking serious, which kind, are so conspicuous. An hour had passed by when she had processed all the documents. He had already run out of coffee. Pinch the eyebrows, udia straightened up and moved his neck. Chapter If you dont marry, some people want to marry 4 All right? Jin Hao stood up. Close the document, she also stood up, All right, lets go. What do you eat? Well, whatever, find a nearby one. I have a busy afternoon. Isnt it? Hearing this, Jin Haos face was bitter. Ive been waiting for you for so long. Whats the way? Im not like Jin Zong. Im very idle. If Yuanyang develops as well as Hengyou, I will sit at home and eat at home every day. Jin Hao was amused by her and drove to a fast food restaurant helplessly. Here? udia unfastened his seat belt and nodded, Yes. It was lunchtime and almost all the seats in the store were full. Only one corner was still empty, and udia was not picky, pulling Jin Hao past. The tall Jin Hao nest in such a corner, looking funny and pitiful. udia ordered two fast foods and said with a smile, Is Jin always the first time toe to such a ce? Jin Hao took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair, loosening his tie. No, I came to such fast food restaurants when I was at school. After a pause, he frowned at udia. Amu, can you not think of me out of touch? I think a rich young man like you is not living the life of a local tyrant. No, I worked in college. Is it? Hearing this, udia came up with interest. What kind of job do you work for? Let me guess. Well, the cashier in the supermarket? Otherwise, the waiter? Or the kind who washes dishes in the restaurant? Jin Hao helped his forehead and did not know whether to cry orugh. What is it? Well, I work for them in apany. A few secondster, udia turned his head and shouted impatiently, Why havent youe yet? Its slow. Im hungry. Jin Hao looked at her and couldnt helpughing. After all, it is a fast food restaurant, and the serving speed is really quite fast. In less than ten minutes, udias red oil chicken rice and Jin Haos curry chicken rice arrived. Knowing that Jin Hao cant eat too spicy, she specially ordered it not spicy. She herself is not spicy or unhappy, and a te of red oil chicken rice tastes delicious. Jin Hao watched her quickly and gracefully fill her mouth with rice, poured a ss of water and pushed it to her hand. Thank you. udias mouth was red with oil and oil. He took a sip of water and smiled brightly. The smile confused Jin Haos god. With a low cough, he quickly lowered his head to eat and diverted his attention. A total of 45 yuan, paid the bill and came out of the fast food restaurant. Jin Hao put away his wallet and said, It was my fault that I didnt invite you to eat something good. No, I think its delicious, and Im full. udia felt his stomach and suddenly saw a small car selling ice cream opposite. His eyes brightened.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Holding Jin Haos arm, she smiled and said, If you feel sorry for me, buy me that. Ice cream? Mmhmm. But dont you have a stomachache if you eat that as soon as you finish your meal? Its okay. My mouth is still burning. I just took that and pressed it. She is like a child. Jin Hao nodded drowned, Then wait a minute. I want two. Amu, my stomach hurts. I want two, thank you. A vani, a cream, udia opened his bow left and right, eating heartily. When Jin Hao was driving, his mouth was always smiling and he turned to see her innocence from time to time. In Yuanyang, the ice cream was finished. The two got off the bus together, their feet had justnded, only to hear a heavy male voice behind them. Jin Zong. Jin Hao turned back, his eyes shed, and then he closed the car door with a smile. BOSS Rowan. Rowan stepped up, as if he had not seen udia, and only wanted to greet Jin Hao. udia curled his pie mouth and stood aside with his shoulder in his arms, listening to the two mens false exchange of pleasantries. Clearly, they dont like each other, but they can still look like they appreciate each other. They are all masters of acting. She was disdainful and her face was not well managed. Chapter You like it, I like it to death 1 Just as Rowan turned to look over and caught aplete. Phoenix eyes paused on a suspicious white mark on the corners of her mouth, and he suddenly reached over. Ah? udia subconsciously hid, did not dodge. Rowans fingertips fell on the corners of her mouth, wiping off the marks and whispering, Did you eat ice cream? udia muttered, You care about me. After another meal? I want you to take care of it. udia. In a fit of pique, Rowan also forgot that Jin Hao was still there and took her wrist directly. You are toofortable to live again, are you? Dont you want that stomach! I said I didnt say that, if you finish your meal and eat ice cream again, I will clean you up! Oh! Dont you bother! Ill eat! Say it again! I, I, I wont say. They are as if no one is watching, even if they quarrel, the aura will not allow others to get involved. Jin Hao smiled wryly and said slowly, Im sorry, but Im not fully concerned. Rowan looked at Jin Hao with a smile. udia broke free from his hand and protected Jin Hao. What are you staring at him for? I asked him to buy it for me. Amu, go up first. I have something to say to BOSS Rowan. You? Not yet! Rowan nced at her and said clearly, Wait for me to clean you upter! udia gave Rowan a slightly mocking push and quickly walked into Yuanyang Building before he was going to get angry. The awkward rtionship between lovers makes people who are not lovers look hot and jealous. Amu is very good. Jin Haos mindless sentence is not really mindless. Rowan looked back at udia, and turned to look at him. What do you think of Amu? The thin lips rose slightly, and Rowan said casually, What do I think of her? Dont tell Jin Zong. In what capacity did you ask me for this answer? I am Amu Amus friend. Friend? Rowan. Jin Hao stepped forward and stood in front of Rowan. One thing, I want you to know, Amu wants to marry you, which is your blessing. If you dont marry, some people want to marry. Oh! Including you? Yes! Including me! Pretending to be very busy, but frequently, Mr. Rowan, who was calm and drinking coffee, finally kindly vomited out a word Let go. udia, with his pie mouth and chin propped up with one hand, looked at him with swirling eyes. Let go, what? Rowans thin lips shed with an arc. You can put whatever you want. Tut! Which tube asked call put? What kind of remarks are you making! Forget it, what are you talking to him about here? Her time is precious and she doesnt have to bicker with Mr. Rowan. As she got up from her chair, she came up to him and sat down on his leg.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Rowan was holding a coffee cup in one hand and rubbing it lightly on udias slender waist while sitting down with the other. udia grabbed his arm and raised it. He took a sip of coffee and fed it to him mouth to mouth. Such a tant office is sunny and charming. His throat rolled, and he swallowed this mouthful, only listening to the silveryughter of the person in his arms. She pinched his earlobe and exhaled into his ear like orchid in a low voice. What did Jin Hao say to you just now below? Rowan put down the cup, grasped her lower jaw and caressed her red lips with her finger abdomen. What does it have to do with you? Rhetorical question, provoked udia slightly annoyed. Why didnt you do it with me? You must have said me. You dont want to marry, some people want to marry. Including you? Including me! Every word, let him twist his eyebrows, see her eyes color also with thin anger. Hello! udia hit him on the shoulder. What kind of eyes are you looking at? All right, why are you still angry? So I ask you, what did Jin Hao say? He said, Rowan quipped, He wants to marry you. What? Not clearly, he said he wanted to marry you. The strength of holding her lower jaw increased a little, and Rowans thin lips tightened. I ignored that Miss Mu is so attractive. Chapter You like it, I like it to death 2 You just know. Returning to absolute being, udia raised his eyebrows and chin, triumphant. This youngdys charm has be great. Mr. Rowan may let the cooked duck fly away if he is not careful. As she got up from his leg, she raised her lips and curved her eyebrow and eyes. But be careful. Fly and fly. Rowan said indifferently, leaning back on the back of the sofa with a carefree posture, its not rare either. Say it again! Say it ten times. Rowan! Strangle you! udia rushed over and grabbed him by the neck with both hands. He looked lost face, but his men did not use half their strength. He was in his spare time and felt ufortable when he saw her. Suddenly her red lips were slightly hooked, and she tilted her head. Forget it, do you think I dont know? Oh? What do you know? Hum! She loosened her hand, withdrew, walked to her desk, sat down again in her chair, casually opened the documents at hand, and looked carefully. Rowan got up and came up with a cold face. What do you know? Hum. Hmm? She closed the document in her hand, folded her hands on it, lifted up her face, and her bright smile deepened at the bottom of his eyes. Yes, you like me, like me to death. The heart suffered a blow and felt crisp, limp and numb pain. He did not begin, but coughed softly, Nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. udia looked at the tip of his reddish ear and smiled at Pam, Because I am the same. I like you, I like you to death. You He opened his mouth, knifeshaped eyebrows slightly puckered, condensing her. udia touched his hot cheek and changed the subject. Dont you have to go back to rowan family? Rowan took a long time to answer, Uhhuh. Well, then you sit and wait for me to leave work. Uhhuh. This kind of quiet time is not much. Afraid of Mr. Rowans boredom, she found many magazines to pass the time for him. However, all she saw was When Mr. Rowan opened the womens magazine with great beauty and long legs and watched it with great interest, udia rushed over and took it back. He looked up, his eyes gently dyed with a smile, and spread out his hands. What do you mean? udia threw the magazine into the garbage can aside and held his arm in his arms to educate him Look at these, which is not conducive to physical and mental health. You, you, or go to sleep inside. Not sleepy. Then you can sit here. In the end, she added, Dont look at anything. Oh, my God! Those women are choppy and have provocative long legs. Even if she is satisfied with her figure, it is inevitable to make aparison. Rowan was a good boy. He just sat there and could really sit there. udia soon threw himself into his work and forgot the existence of the person around him. There is a kind of person who may always influence you and attract you, but it will make you ignore him. Neglect is not indifference, but another kind of evidence. He and you gradually be one, and it is natural to fit like breathing.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Knock, knock. Come in. Elder sister, that ah! Pam pushed the door and came in. He was surprised to see the man sitting on the sofa. Shes not dazzled, is she? Why is Rowan here? udia looked over with his eyebrows in his hands and asked, Whats the matter? What do you do when you are surprised? Er no, nothing. Pam licked his lips and lost a smiling face. Its okay for you Speaking of which, udia really wants to know something. Looking at Rowan, she made a look at Pam. Pam understood and turned out of the office. He didnt doubt it, did he? udia nced at Rowan and threw his eyes at him. Ha ha, ha ha ha. What are you giggling about? Who giggled! Five minutester, udias cell phone shook. Click on, is Pams text message Meat said he wanted to go to the show at night. There is a circusing. Arent you going? Fingers typed quickly, and she replied How? You go with Dad and Aunt Ping. Chapter You like it, I like it to death 3 Well, but the meat will be disappointed again. Delete the text message, udia sighed. What is it? Suddenly there was a male voice overhead. She looked up and did not know when Rowan was in front of her. When she put her cell phone on the table, she squeezed out a smile and said, Its okay. udia. When he called her name in this tone, it was usually a precursor of impatience or anger. Whats the matter? Me, whats wrong with me? You are very good, very good.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When she didnt recognize the forbearance in his tone? She did not know that he had already noticed something in the intravenous drip, but had been waiting for her to speak. This is already Rowans exclusive warmth, which is absolutely impossible for others. Du red lips, she stretched her arm hooked his neck, pleasing to his thin lips printed a kiss, I know I did not perform well, wrong, suddenly sounded something, she half narrowed eyes, as if, you still owe me what? Last time, my anger hasntpletely disappeared. Things change in a second. Rowan coughed softly. After receiving so many diamonds, you are not bashful to say that you are angry? Thats the most, we have finished. Will you wait for me? I promise it wont take long. Ill think about it again. He thought, it is only three words of love at most. Is there anything more exciting than this? Probably not. These three words may be easy for others, but not easy for them. Whats more, when his menstruation came back and strongly opposed them. Well, Ill give you a little more time, but pupil, my patience is limited. I know. * I bought fresh Metapenaeus ensis and prepared to make a whiteburning Metapenaeus ensis. I also had a stirfried broli and readymade spiced beef. I had three dishes. Two people were just enough to eat, and there was not much waste left. Back at the apartment, udia sent Rowan to the living room and went into the kitchen with his shopping bag. Rowan stood in the living room for a moment and turned to walk in one direction. Under the warm light, she put on her apron and was tying the back belt. He went over and took it over to help her tie it up earnestly. She turned around and touched his face like apliment. Good boy. He frowned, dissatisfied with the way she treated children, but tasted a little sweetness. Do what? Metapenaeus chinensis, broli. I dont like broli. Yes, but broli is nutritious and you are not allowed to be picky about food. Rowan was nomittal and stood in the kitchen. udia cut the spiced beef and gave him a bite. Go to the living room. What are you doing here? Look at you. Ill be ready soon, you go first Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. Thats Rowans cell phone. Looking at the string of strange numbers above, he pressed to answer. Hello. Hello, is this Mr Rowan? Yes. Mr. Rowan, this is Shian Hospital. Ms Shu Xiaolei, do you know me? Whats wrong with her?! Well, Ms. Shu is here now. Pleasee over now. After hanging up his cell phone, Rowan had no time to wear his coat and ran to the gate. udia came out of the kitchen, saw him open the door and asked in a quick voice, Rowan? Where are you going? Whats the matter? Rowans hand holding the doorknob trembled and looked at udia. Aunt, aunt is in the hospital. You dont worry! Dont worry! udia quickly took off his apron and came to take his hand. Ill go with you. You Well, lets go. I dont trust Rowan to drive in a state of anxiety, so she will drive. Silent all the way to Shian Hospital, Rowan got off the bus and ran to the hospital building. udia locked the car and trotted after him. In the ward, Shu Xiaolei was resting with her eyes closed while the nurse was adjusting intravenous drip for her. Hearing the door pushed, the nurse looked back. Mr. Rowan? Rowan gasped and nodded. Chapter You like it, I like it to death 4 Shu Xiaolei also opened her eyes and smiled and said, Here we are, Im fine. Rowan came up step by step, bent over and took her finger. What, whats going on? Menstruation, whats wrong with you? Mr. Rowan, Ms Shu Just as the nurse was about to say, Shu Xiaolei said first, Miss nurse, Ill tell him. Well, then Ill go out first. The nurse walked to the door and met udia who was following her. The two nodded to each other as a greeting, and udia came in. Shu Xiaolei saw her and was shocked. She patted Rowan on the back of her hand. udia is here too. Well, Aunt Shu, are you all right? Its okay, just a little ufortable. The fact is, it is not that simple. Rowan understood that menstruation didnt want to say anything in front of udia. Straightened up, he said to udia, Ill stay with menstruation tonight. You go home first. udia looked at him for a moment, nodded, said a few words to Shu Xiaolei and left. Two pillows were ced behind Shu Xiaolei. Rowan held her back and pulled up the chair to sit on the bed. Shu Xiaolei held out his hand and he immediately took it, menstruation. It worries you. Aunt, what is wrong with you? Shu Xiaoleis eyes shed lightly, smiled and said, Its also an old problem. Rowan, listen to what I say next. You said. * Rowan family. Warm heart? Warm heart? Ah? What? How absentminded? What do you think? Feng Nuanxin got up from the dresser and went to the bed to sit down. Wen Chenglin took her hand and pinched it. Whats the matter? Is there something on your mind? Ive seen something wrong with you these two days. I, I Go ahead, warm heart, what else cant we say? Feng Nuanxin hesitated again and again, but he said, Shu Xiaolei, Im back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Is she back? Wen Chenglin froze in consternation and asked for a long time, Did you meet her? When? When did shee back? I met her thest time I went to the old restaurant. As for when she came back, I dont know. You met, what did you say when you met? With a selfdeprecating smile, she lowered her eyes. Its not just about Rowan and udia. Shu Xiaolei does not agree, which is understandable. Chenglin, Rowan listened to her like that. As long as she said, Rowan should be separated from udia. For a long time, Wen Chenglin seemed to return to absolute being. Oh, yes, yes, Rowan listened to her. Mention Shu Xiaolei, have to think of Shu Xiaochen. In those days, he was sorry for her. Three dayster, rowan familys study. Your aunt is back. Wen Chenglin used affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, which seems to be known. Uhhuh. Why didnt you say it? Wen Chenglin twisted his eyebrows and looked at his son displeased. Rowan sneered, What can you say? Maybe you still want to see her? Even if you do, menstruation doesnt want to. You! Being angry with his son has be amon urrence for Wen Chenglin. After a few breaths of relief, he said in a heavy voice, What are you and udia going to do? You still dont and her We will separate. Impressively surprised. Wen Chenglin looked at his son with an incredible face. This is the first time that he has heard this dream answer from his son. At that time, it was really a little toote to respond. What about Rowan? To say the word separation personally does not seem to be as difficult as imagined. Perhaps, my heart is numb. You, you have decided? Have you decided? When Wen Chenglin asked, his voice quivered slightly. Rowan lowered his eyes and said softly, Do you want me to make a written statement? Or do you want to take an oath? You! This rebellious son! Born to oppose him! All right, all right, its good for you and udias child. With a heavy sigh, Wen Chenglin added You should not be entangled in each other from the beginning. They are all doomed love. Doomed love should be cut off. Chapter You like it, I like it to death 5 You are very happy? Rowan suddenly raised his eyes as if he were smiling. Happy what! Wen Chenglin said coldly. Rowan stood up and nodded, Yes, I also advise you not to be happy too early. What do you mean? Literally, without her, there would be no one else. Rowan you! You! Is he threatening himself not to marry? Wen Chenglin was angry and anxious. Rowan hooked his lips indifferently and turned out of the study. Facing Feng Nuanxin, he did not regard her as air for the first time. Rowan, dinner ising soon. Without her, there is no good day for you. You remember it. Rowan leaned close to Fengs warm heart and said, pulling away when she froze. Downstairs, Zhang mas voice came gentleman? Where are you going? Its time for dinner. Let him go! Let him go! At the door of the study, Wen Chenglins roar sounded. His face was livid and veins stood out in his temples. Feng Nuanxin quickly walked over and held his arm. Chenglin! Chenglin, calm down! Whats wrong with this? Let him go, let him go. Wen Chenglin gasped, grabbed Feng Nuanxins hand and said, He told me that he would separate from udia. Really? Did Rowan say it himself? Feng Warms heart was full of surprises. Wen Chenglin nodded You can rest assured that you said it yourself. I, I Hmm. Finally, I can rest assured. Just, if udia knows, will he be sad? Thinking like this, Fengs warm hearts happiness dissipated a lot. However, she also has no qualifications and positions tofort, because this is the result she has been looking forward to for a long time. Even if udia hates her and hates her to death, it is good. Better than, one day, after knowing the truth Does it feel much better toe out and breathe fresh air? Shu Xiaolei smiled and said softly, Its much better. Its always lying down. Everyone is stiff. The nurse pointed to the front and said softly, Then lets go over there. There are many flowers and nts there. Good. Lan Lan, lets go back. Bailoran crouched down and held Bai Moms knee. Mom, are you tired? Bai Mom touched her face and said with a smile, Look at you tired. I didnt. She hugged her mother in pettish manner. Lets stay a little longer. All right. A few days ago, Bai Mom suffered a sudden appendix and has been recuperating in the hospital since the operation. Im a little thirsty, Lan Lan. Go and buy a bottle of water for your mother. OK, wait for me. Bailun got up to buy water. When she came back, she saw her mother chatting with ady. Mom. Its my daughter. Bai Mom said to the person in front of him with a smile. The man turned back and suddenly froze. Bai Lun stepped forward and greeted her with a smile. Hello. Elder sister, elder sister Shu Xiaolei whispered, suddenly holding Bai Luns hand. Bai Lun was surprised. He looked at his whiteeyed mother and then at Shu Xiaolei. You, who are you? Ah! Sorry. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shu Xiaolei pressed down her heart and beat wildly, licking her dry lips. I just, just Grinding her teeth, she said to her mother, Your daughter looks very much like my sister.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Really? Bai Mom felt surprised, Is there such a fate? Yes. Shu Xiaoleis thoughts drifted away and returned to Bai Lun with half a ring. Really, it is very simr, especially between the eyebrow and eye. Very simr, very simr. Much like Shu Xiaochen, who had not suffered any changes many years ago. At that time, she loved herself and her face so much, butter At the end of the day, still me Feng warm heart that bitch! * After finishing thepanys work in the afternoon, Rowan came to the hospital to apany Shu Xiaolei. After buying her favorite snacks and fruits, he had just walked to the door when he heard the sound of joking in the ward. The voice, some familiar. Pushing the door anding in, the people inside heard the sound and looked over. Rowan? Bai Lun stood up and cried in surprise. Chapter Pupil Queen Kills Xiaobailan 1 Loran, do you know Rowan? Shu Xiaolei was also surprised. Mmhmm. Bai Luns little face was reddish and embarrassed. I dont know, I dont know you are I am Rowans menstruation. Thats right. Bailoran bit his lower lip and bowed his head and smiled timidly. Shu Xiaolei thought of what, also slowlyughed. Rowan, you can send Loran to me. Her mother is also here. Please visit me again by the way. Rowan has always listened to Shu Xiaoleis words. Whats more, she is the current situation. Standing up, he said to Bai Lun in a gentle voice, Lets go. Bai Lun nodded and said goodbye to Shu Xiaolei Aunt Shu, then Ille back to see you tomorrow. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Shu Xiaolei said with a smile. Rowan heard this and his face changed slightly. Why dont you leave a contact information? I like you as a child. Mmhmm. To be able to leave contact information is very desirable for Bai Lun. Unexpectedly, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain by car, and there will be another vige. She thought she was bound to be out, but now she seems to be turning over. Sure enough, luck, cant help but believe it. Coming out of the ward, the two walked side by side. The silence of the man beside him made Bai Lun uneasy. What would he think? You dont think she approached on purpose, do you? Does she want to exin? Exined, will there be a feeling that there is no silver here? My head was at sixes and sevens, and suddenly I heard Rowan say, Menstruation is alone. I dont rest assured, so I wont send you back. Ah? Stunned, Bron looked at him. In response to what he said, she was lost in her heart, but she also kept a faint smile on her face. Then you go back quickly, I can go back myself. After a pause, she added My mother underwent appendix surgery, so I I didnt mean to approach He gave a um in response. Bai Lun squeezed his fingers tightly and smiled wryly. Perhaps, she thinks too much. Then Ill go. My aunt likes you very much. Rowan said this before she wanted to step up. What? She turned her head and looked at him. Rowan froze Bailorans face and seemed to be looking at another person. Before Bai Lun could understand a little, he added, Please apany her when you are free. Is this, let her apany his menstruation? But what does it mean? Brain, more confused. However, no matter what it means, promise to talk about it first. Yes, I will. Well, thank you. Rowan smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder. Go home. He turned around and walked back first. Bailun stood where he was, looking at his far back andughing at his lips. Rowan returned to Shu Xiaoleis ward. She was fiddling with her cell phone. Seeing hime back, she waved him over. Do you think Loran is these two words? Rowan took the phone and looked, Yes. Shu Xiaolei took back her cell phone and pressed Save. She looked gentle and quiet, and not too bad. Rowan could not even believe that she would die soon if she hadnt got the exact answer from the doctor. Aunt. Hmm? Do you like Bailoran very much? Raising her eyes from the mobile phone screen, Shu Xiaoleis eyebrow and eyes curved Yes, she looks very much like your mother, doesnt she? It was half a ring before Rowan nodded. You knew her long ago? Uhhuh. Therefore, once that little woman deeply cared about, he was different from Bailun. His expression softened at the thought of the little woman. Shu Xiaolei noticed his change and guessed that he was probably thinking about udia.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When are you going to tell udia about that? I will do it as soon as possible. Rowan said in a heavy voice. Shu Xiaolei sighed and took his hand. Do you hate menstruation? Aunt, how could I? Chapter Pupil Queen Kills Xiaobailan 2 Rowan, menstruation did this not only for you and your mother, but also for udias child. Ask yourself, can you really ept her? Rowan pursed his lips and said nothing. Shu Xiaolei patted him on the back of his hand. Since there is no guarantee, why try? That is not ordinary injury, it is destructive, for you and for her. To force oneself to ept uneptable people is like to force oneself to eat something that one cannot eat, and finally one does not have to spit it out. Rowan knew that menstruation was right. For so many years, he has always known. But, reluctant to let go. The thought of letting her go is like the pain of digging ones heart. But now, even if he is digging his heart, he will dig it. Aunt, just now you said you would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow? Speaking of this, Shu Xiaolei said Instead of spending time in the hospital, I would like to put this time on other things. Aunt. Rowan screwed his eyebrows and disagreed. Here, you can receive treatment. Silly child, you know that I am already in thete stage, what else to treat? Both sides are going to die, so let menstruation die happily. Aunt! Well, well, menstruation will not say anything. Seeing his pale face, Shu Xiaolei could not bear it after all. She took his hand and put it on her face. She closed her eyes. Rowan, promise menstruation onest thing. Good. If you only need to marry a partner in the end, marry Loran. For the rest of her life, she had to pay Wen Chenglin the price she deserved. She should always get some justice for her poor sister. For the sake of necessity, menstruation said four words, which proved that she understood him. Not udia, but to marry anyone, for the sake of necessity. It is necessary to carry on the family line and a Mrs. Wen is necessary. However, menstruation did not understand him. Not udia, he doesnt even need it. Shu Xiaolei said that he didnt need to apany him and let him go back to rest early. He watched her take the medicine and came out of the ward when she fell asleep. Downstairs of the hospital, sitting in the car, Rowan took out his cell phone. The ck fusge was ying at the fingertips. It was already over 11 oclock, so it was time for her to sleep. However, I suddenly wanted to hear her voice. Are you asleep? Holding a tempting mood to send a text message, unexpectedly, udia replied quickly. Not yet. He saw the two words and dialed the number without hesitation. udia got up from the quilt lightly, looked at the meat, ran into the bathroom with his cell phone, and carefully closed the door. Hello. Rowan? What do you mean? Put down the toilet lid casually and udia sat on it. What do you mean by calling and not talking? If he doesnt talk, she will talk incessantly. Rowan sat in the car, in the quiet space, just listening to her. Until she was thirsty. Rowan, if you dont make any noise, Ill hang up! In the end, she threatened to use her killer. Unfortunately, tonights Rowan seems to have made up his mind. With what she said, there was no response except breathing. Later, udia stopped talking, but he didnt really hang up his cell phone. Listen to each others breathing and breathe with each others breathing. What are you doing? Rowan, where are you? the hospital. Went to see your aunt? Uhhuh. In a bad mood? Did your aunt say anything about me? She is really damn sharp and intelligent! Rowan smiled wryly and changed his hand to hold his cell phone. No. Liar. If he hadnt said her, would he have called sote and gone crazy in silence? Rowan, no matter what anyone said, shall we not part? Today, I cant ept being separated from you. Rowan, you promise me. Sleep.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rowan, you have been evading this question. udia sneered aloud and pinched his cell phone with his slender fingers. What do you mean? Hmm? Really want to break up with me, dont you? I advise you, think it over, if you dare, I will kill you! Chapter Pupil Queen Kills Xiaobailan 3 Hang up. Rowan took his cell phone to his eyes and looked at the ck screen. Exhaling a sigh of relief, he started the car. Mother? The bathroom door was pushed open, meat rubbed his eyes and stood at the door with bare feet. udia wiped his eyes quickly, went over and bent over to pick him up. Whats the matter? The meat rubbed the little head into her neck socket and put her short hand around her shoulder. Mom, I thought you were gone. No, I wont go, I will apany the meat. Carry the meat dumplings to the bed and put them under the bed. udiay beside him and patted him gently.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The little fellow was not very sleepy at the moment and yawned. He squeezed udias finger. Mom, who did you call just now? Well, with Dad. Dad? Hearing Dad, the meat dumplings became more energetic. Sitting up, he blinked his big starlike eyes. Dad, hasnt Dad slept sote? Well, Dads menstruation, that is, your aunt, is ill. Dad will take care of her. Heaven! The meat dumplings covered their mouths and eximed, Is the meat going to see her aunt? Later. udia touched the cheeks of meat and asked softly, meat, if, if we live with father, and fathers family, grandfather, little uncle, many people, would you like it? There are grandma, grandpa and sisterinw. Meat supplement, Everyone is together. So, meat is willing, isnt it? The meat smiled shyly and whispered, I miss my father, I want to be with my father. Heart a sour, udia stretched out his hand to hug him, kissed his ear, know, mother know, we are together. Dont worry about meat, we will definitely be with father. Mom, Im sleepy. The meat rubbed its eyes andy on the pillow. Mom, when? Hmm? When will you live with, with your father? Soon, Mom promised. I dont know if Aunt Shu is in good health, so I call and invite you out, and I dont know if it is appropriate. Shu Xiaolei took Bai Luns hand with a smile and patted her on the back of her hand. I would also like to thank you for calling me out. Being alone can suffocate people. Bai Lun heard her say so, more to the spirit, I think so too,e out to rx, the body can also get better faster. Todays fashion show, there are two designers I like better, but I dont know if aunt Shu likes it or not. Then look. Shu Xiaolei is very kind, and her attitude towards Bai Lun makes her feel like she has fallen into the nest. In the past, they all made wrong bets. Why do you have to struggle to please Feng Nuanxin? In the end, it was not a failure. Feng warm heart in warm hopefortable heart, eyes, nothing at all. But at present, Shu Xiaolei is different. Bailoran saw with her own eyes her importance to Rowan and Rowans obedience to her. It seems that this time she has really found the right path. Thinking, cant help but smile bigger corners of the mouth. Aunt Shu, lets go over there. Good. Ill hold you and walk slowly. Good. * Silver Msati stopped at the door. Pam unfastened his seat belt and urged udia, Come down quickly. Miss Mu Er wanted to watch the show and had to pull her together. I have nothing to do today, so I will apany her for a walk. Anyway, when I stay by myself, I always think foolishly. A week. That guy in Rowan hasnt been heard from for a week. If you dont face each other, you wont even make a phone call! Yes! Then lets see who consumes more energy than who! That bastard! Hello. Bending over to look into the car, Pam frowned at someone with a cruel expression. What are you doing? Nothing. Unbuckle the seat belt, udia alighted, put on the ck super, crazy drag cool. She was wearing a sleeveless white shirt today, with thin arms as white as lotus roots, ck womens trousers and high waist. At first nce, they were all legs. Chapter Pupil Queen Kills Xiaobailan 4 It happened that he was still pedaling a pair of 10 cm high heels. Pam curled his pie mouth and refused to walk side by side with her. He walked alone in front. udia shrugged her shoulders, her red lips gently raised, and Shi Shiran followed her. Just dog blood, still dog blood. The road to the enemy is narrow, and the road to the enemy is narrow everywhere. Otherwise, how do you call it friends? Far away, udia saw Bai Lun holding Shu Xiaoleis arm.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Two people, talking andughing, very close. It is true, thorn after thorn. Then, pull out together. She is best at this. Ah? Pam walked a few steps and did not see udia follow him. He turned back to look for her. What are you looking at? Here. Facing Nunus mouth ahead, she changed into a face that was about to start calcting. Pam rub his arms and looked down her line of sight. Bailoran? Who is that beside her? Aunt Rowan. Aunt Rowan?! Mmhmm. Kissed? Dear. Shit. With a little low curse, the little girl quickly took udias arm. Calm down, you calm down, what do you want? udia turned his head and looked at the little girl, smiling. Imagine, if there were a woman now, you knew she was greedy for Tang Duo and saw her go shopping with Grandma Tang Duos hand, what would you do? Without thinking about it, Pam Yin said, Tear her up! Tear her up! Dare to rob people with aunt, also dare to take advantage of aunt dont pay attention to please elders, despicable! Tear her up! Uhhuh. Touching his chin, udias appearance was somewhat like Rowans. When we have been together for a long time, we all have husband and wife. I think so, too. When the words fell, she stepped forward. Ah?! You! You! Wait a minute! Pam returned to absolute being and trotted to catch up. You just passed by? Do you have any ns? Tell me. No n. Ha? No n for you Aunt Shu, Miss Bai, what a coincidence. Pam was forced to stop and talk, stood beside udia and nodded politely to Shu Xiaolei, Hello. udia, what a coincidence. Shu Xiaoleis eyes shed slightly and his smile remained unchanged. Pam sighed in his heart that she was a master, a master, and some of her sisters had a fight. Miss Mu. Although Bailoran was unwilling in every possible way, she had to say hello if nothing else, just saying that udia had saved her. Aunt Shu is in good health? udia asked, in a tone of great concern. Shu Xiaolei was very polite. Much better. Thank you for your concern. It was not a big deal either. Even the filial piety of the child in Rowan made me have to stay in the hospital for a few more days to reassure him. After a pause, she naturally patted Bai Luns hand. This is not true. I know Lun. Today, she is also sensible. Seeing me alone, she told me toe out and rx. In a word, the amount of information is really toorge. Rowan is filial and values her, and will certainly listen to her. Praise Bailun for being sensible and express his love for Bailun. In other words, she felt that Bailoran and Rowan were suitable. Oh! Mocking in his heart, udia secretly clenched his finger. It seems that Shu Xiaolei still does not know her enough. Think a few words can make her retreat from difficulties? I really despise her. Now in this world, dont say she, even Rowan himself, also cant let her quit. She either, no. Either, hold on to it. This is udia. They, whether Feng Nuanxin, Wen Chenglin or Shu Xiaolei, think that this and that, these words and that words, can have any blow to her, ridiculous! She chose the road, she wanted the person, bitter or astringent, and she swallowed it herself. Why do they make decisions for her? They think thats the best, thats what they think. She was the one who was shattered. She didnt need others to think for her. At that time, udia had a passion and never thought that the passion would be coldblooded. Chapter Well, this is the son I gave you 1 Thats very good, please Miss Bai bother. udia this simple sentence, but let Bailoran face changed. Anticustomers are the main ones, not people like her. This trouble, this bother, why does it sound so harsh? Pam was on the side, but he was very excited. Do you want to start? Do you want to do it? But she had not seen udia personally take care of anyone for a long time. Yeah! Bai Lun copsed because of a word that was not salty or light and hidden in the porch. Shu Xiaolei sighed silently. It should be said that she overestimated who, and underestimated who. Also, how can a woman who can make Rowan fall in love for many years and even almost risk being together be a straw bag? Looking at udias eyes with a little appreciation, a little softness, and a little regret. Only such a woman, the most suitable woman for Rowan, is the most unsuitable woman for him. Doomed love, generally so. Bai Lun haspletely faded and cannot be arrogant. udias words made her feel the same way as Mistress. I really want to swear. Shu Xiaolei didnt like watching shows very much either. Compared with this, a quiet and pleasant environment is more suitable for her. Bai Lun is the daughter of a rich family. She only cares about her own preferences and arranges ording to her own wishes. Today, the lessons and blows given to her are enough for her to go back and think about it. If she really wants to be with Rowan, at least the next time she sees udia, she should draw without winning. Only in this way can she be qualified. Im tired, lets go home today. Ah? But the show hasnt started yet. Bailoran couldnt help saying, words out, she immediately bit her lip. Damn it! What is she talking about?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. udias red lips aroused and Ming Yan smiled, Why dont Miss Bai stay to watch the show? Pam, you and Miss Bai are just with each other. Pam understood in seconds and answered, Yes, no problem. Then, Aunt Shu, Ill take you back? You! Bailoran was soon to die of anger. Is there anyone who cuts Hu like this? Shame on you! Shu Xiaolei and udia looked at each other, paused for a few seconds and chuckled, Yes. Shu, Aunt Shu? Bailoran looked at her in disbelief. I, my that, I was just now, Ill send you back. Looking at udia, she gritted her teeth and said thest sentence Dont bother Miss Mu. Bailoran thought that this sentence had the same effect as udias just words, allowing her to see who was the master. However, there was udia as Xi Shi before, and she could not wait to do Dong Shi herself. What a fool! No. Shu Xiaolei smiled and patted her on the arm. Didnt you say there are two designers you like? You can stay and watch the show. But, but, aunt Shu I, I Bai Lun some worry, this kind of situation, what should I do? Shu Xiaolei did not give her the chance to continue. She looked at udia and said softly, Then udia will be in trouble. No. udia stepped forward and held her arm. Looking at them with each other, Bailun stared big eyes and almost crushed a silver tooth. Pam was still not satisfied with the y and sighed regretfully. Bailoran couldnt even stop her sisters first attack, waste. But she still had high hopes for her, and in the end she was disappointed. Such a faggot still wants to rob Rowan with her sister. Isnt that wishful thinking? With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Pam said to Bai Lun, Well, I think you are not in the mood to watch the show either. Ill go first. With that, Pam turned and left. Bai Lun stood in the same ce, his whole body trembling with anger, his feet like lead, and he could not move. udia, what if you saved me? Im not finished with you! After leaving the show, the two men walked to Marasati in udia. She opened the car door for Shu Xiaolei. When she bent down to sit in and closed the car door, she bypassed the car body and got into the drivers seat. Shall I take you straight back? Shu Xiaolei is not very energetic at the moment and closes her eyes with a well sound. Chapter Well, this is the son I gave you 2 The car started and drove smoothly onto the road. udia looked ahead and drove silently, with no intention of saying anything. She knows this very well, with static braking.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Also very, calm. Compared with Bai Lun, I dont know how much I won. There are thousands of words, all of which are that sentence, which is a pity. Shu Xiaolei didnt open her eyes, but her lip angle slightly evoked. udia. She whispered to her. udia turned to look at Shu Xiaolei and answered, Yes. Shu Xiaolei moved and adjusted a morefortable sleeping position. Have you never seen Rowans mother? Rowans mother? udia only knew that she had passed away, the year Feng Nuanxin married rowan family. No. Her name is Shu Xiaochen. Shu Xiaochen? Rowan? It seems that Wen Chenglin once loved Rowans mother very much. I know what you are thinking. Opening his eyes, Shu Xiaolei looked out of the window. You must be thinking, Rowans father probably loves his mother very much, and thinking, how did he marry again in the end? After a pause, Shu Xiaolei looked at her, Married your mother, right? The finger holding the steering wheel tightened. udia breathed out a sigh of relief and gave a gentle uh, saying, Exactly. Aunt Shu is trying to tell me, does peoples feelings change when they say they change? udia was wrong about this. What Shu Xiaolei wants to say is something even Rowan did not know. No, I wanted to tell you that Rowans name was not his fathers original intention. What, what? Surprised, and seems to be going to spy on some things, the beginning of this kind of mood, veryplicated, let a person pull, cant say for sure. Rowans name was obtained by my sister herself, and Rowan herself he thought that his father had loved his mother deeply, but in fact, this was just my sisters wishful thinking. A marriage without love. udia probably wondered why it ended like this. So, how did Rowans mother die? Stop! All of a sudden, Shu Xiaoleis face turned white and she cried out aloud. udia got a fright and hastily stepped on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. Almost at the same time, Shu Xiaolei opened the car door and went down, breathing heavily. udia also followed closely and quickly came over to hold her. Aunt Shu? Are you all right? After half a ring, Shu Xiaolei slowed down, waved his hand and whispered, Its okay. You dont look very well. Why dont I take you to the hospital? No. After licking the dry lip, Shu Xiaolei pushed udia away. Im fine. But aunt shu udia. I am. Holding her arm, Shu Xiaolei said word for word, Dont be persistent. With a shock, udia lowered his eyes and gave a wry smile. In the past, in 7 years, she had never been persistent for a moment. After 7 years of entanglement, she never had a moment of persistence. Now, she has used up all her courage in this life, and even if she falls into hell, she will still love and persist for it once. She doesnt even know what can make her let go. This is a y that others cannot understand. She is the only main character. Perhaps, she just wants to know, why cant two people who love each other be together? If Rowan does not love her today, she does not love him either, of course, there is no need to persist. But Mingming, Mingming, even if Rowan never said it, even if she never said it clearly. However, she loves him and he loves her. This is the most certain thing in udia in the world. Aunt Shu, Ill take you home. No answer, no face. This is udias answer. Shu Xiaolei understood and smiled. Then, after that, in any case, the consequences will be her. If we want to get involved again, Rowan should also suffer more painful consequences. Let them suffer. It hurts so much, let it go naturally. Hedgehog hug. When Shu Xiaolei was sent back to the Champs Elysees, udia drove in the street aimlessly. Chapter Well, this is the son I gave you 3 In fact, I really want to be alone. In fact, I really want to see him. In fact, it hurts to think of it. This damn madness. With a selfdeprecating smile, she drove the car to rowan family. Stop the car, just enter the rowan family building, and fold out. * President? President? Returning to absolute being, Rowan looked up at Wu Ruo. Wu Ruo said with fear That, president, have you signed it yet? Rowan, with a cold face, picked up the documents on the table and threw them at him. Wu Ruo hurriedly took it and held it in his chest. President, Ill go out first.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Turn around and trot out of the presidents office. Thats horrible! This is really terrible! She will be shortlived! Working here will be shortlived sooner orter! Secretary Wu, documents? Asked the manager who was waiting for the document to be uted. Here. Wu Ruo breathed a sigh of relief and handed him the document. The manager took it and opened it. He was immediately dumbfounded. This, this, this is Whats the matter? Frowned, Wu Ruo took the document, not sign What! What the hell! Why is it pupil pupil where the word Rowan should be signed? ! What the hell is the pupil? The pupil? udia? identally learned the presidents nickname for Miss Mu, Wu Ruo had no sense of gossip or surprise. With a bitter face, she raked her hair irritably. You can print another copy and Ill take it and sign it again. Yes. The managers expression was not much better either. When the manager left, Wu Ruo looked back at the closed presidents office. These two people. Let others look at all love dearly. Shaking her head, she walked to her desk. Before she could sit down, she only heard the elevator door ding and opened. Looking at the past, Wu Ruo was surprised and said, Miss Mu? udia came up with Fuchuans snacks in his hand and greeted him with a smile Hi. Hi. Is your president there? Yes! Wu Ruo nodded like a chicken pecking rice, came around the table and grasped udias hand. Miss Mu, you are here. Hmm? Wu Ruo whispered about his big boss signing the document and signing her name. udia blushed and her eyes were shining with fine light. Fool. In a low voice, he rebuked, but the tenderness and honey inside overflowed. Wu Ruo hey hey smiled and pushed her. Hurry up and go in, boss is heartbroken waiting for you. Nonsense. udia Jiaochen stared at Wu Ruo and went to the presidents office. He knocked on the door twice, but before waiting for an answer, he pushed the door and went in. Takeout is here! A soft female voice. Rowan did not dare to look up at the moment. udia closed the door behind him and stood there without moving forward. Excuse me, did you order takeout? Looking up in slow motion, he looked at her. Her bright and charming smile was engraved at the bottom of his eyes. Dont blink at a nce, for fear that this is a phantom. udia tilted his head, raised his snack box and pouted with red lips Isnt it wow? If not, I will leave. You dare! The subconscious exit is fast and urgent, cold and angry. She smiled even more and finally stepped forward. Put the box on the table, across a table, lean forward, blink of eyes, close to his beautiful and iparable face. Who are you? Why do you look so good? Hmm? To flirt, flirt properly. Rowan stretched out his hand and pinched her lower jaw with his slender fingers, rubbing the soft meat on her lower jaw. udia did not restrain his obsession in his eyes. Say, who are you? How did you grow like this? The good looks make people drunk. When ying coquetry, her charm is invincible. Almost immediately, he had some kind of reaction. I really want to love her very much. His throat rolled, his hoarse mouth and sexy voice Why are you here? With a hum, udia fended off his hand. What do you think? Standing up straight, she held her arm. Mr. Rowan didnt look for me. I delivered it to the door myself, okay? Chapter Well, this is the son I gave you 4 Leaning back on the back of the chair, he gave up his leg and patted, Come here. The body is more honest than the expression. Although she still has a straight face, she sits obediently on hisp. He put his arms around her waist and swam slowly with his warm palm. udia itched and hid twice, holding his face in both hands, squeezing, pinching, rubbing, all kinds of scourges. Rowans good temper did not struggle and let her toss and turn. Having a good time, she rewarded him with a chirp on his lips. Do you want to eat the Fuchuan dim sum I bought for you? Pupil, lets separate. Ill open it for you. Try it. Its delicious. Dont you like it best? Pupil, lets separate. Wait a minute, Ill open it for you. She reached for the box, but before she could reach it, he grabbed her wrist, pupil pupil. Hmm? Pupil pupil. Hmm? Whats the matter? udia lost his smile. Whats the matter? You heard it, didnt you? Rowan is not going to let her y dumb. This sentence fell, udias face instantly pale. A few secondster, she squeezed out a smile, with a little bitter bloodthirsty smell. Rowan. Slim fingers rubbed against his straight nose bridge and paused down on his cicadathin lips. It is said that thin lips are fickle. His lips are sharp. She had long suspected that people like him were even more fickle. However, he spent 7 years, 7 years of favorite, let her give up the idea. Now, I have to mention it again. I didnt hear you, and dont say it again, otherwise you will regret it. Do you regret it? He thought, should be. In the years toe, without her, losing her will be a lifelong regret and a lifelong regret.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Pupil, lets separate. Three times. udia got up from his leg and leaned back on his desk. Three times, Rowan, over and over again, this is the limit, do you understand? Pupil pupil, we Pa! Out of control. udias right hand shook badly. This p is not heavy, really not heavy. At least, Rowan doesnt feel any pain. With his left hand holding his right wrist, udia gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand firmly. Condescending, she looked at his handsome eyebrow and eye, OK, eat snacks, huh? Pupil pupil. Do you want toe again? udia smiled angrily and looked down at him. Rowan, are you finished? Separation? What the fuck did you do to me when I begged you to let me go before? Its not amendatory word to start chaos and end abandoning! No words? Of course you have no fucking words! If you dont want to put it, dont put it. If you want to put it, what do you think of my mother? Am I the kind of woman who lets you rub it round and pinch it t? Calm down for a moment, she pinched Rowans ear, did you menstruation force you? Forcing you to separate from me? You are really obedient. I didnt expect you to be so obedient. You dont think dont talk, this matter is over! Rowan, you are dead! She bent over and gave him a bite in the ear. Then he bit his lip again, and did not let go until he tasted blood. Pupil pupil, Im sorry, but we Needless to say. udiaughed out loud. As for me, I am not the kind of woman who has to get entangled with your Rowan. Touching his face, she said softly, Just tell me that you will have a good, very good life without me. You can marry another woman, have children, and stay with her until you grow old. Rowan, as long as you can say it, I will let you go. Can you tell me? How could he possibly say that? There is no ce in the five zangorgans and six fuorgans that does not hurt. His fists were clenched on his side, and he forced himself to the extreme and could not say a word. Ha ha. udia patted him on the face and took the snack box. Open it, take out a snack and feed it to his mouth. Taste it. I bought it all the way. Rowan opened his mouth and put it in his mouth. Chapter Well, this is the son I gave you 5 She added, Chew it, you cant eat like this. He is like an obedient robot, following her instructions. She said open his mouth, he opened his mouth. She said chew, he chew. She said swallow it, and he swallowed it. She asked if it was delicious, and he nodded. Repeat, a box of snacks has been eaten up. His mouth is very dry, very dry. Stomach swelling ufortable, very ufortable. With a cluster of sword eyebrows, he got up and ran into the lounge brought by the presidents office. A crazy vomit, bile will spit out. After vomiting, he sat on the ground in a mess, slowly, gargled and walked out. There was no one. Apart from the empty box on the table, there is no trace that she has been here. Rowans legs softened and he held on to the doorframe to stand firm. Closed his eyes, he covered his heart and slowly crouched down. Originally, the heart can be so painful.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He didnt know. Pupil, I just washed my hair. Ah? What? udia returned to absolute being, looked at the childrens shampoo in his hand and smiled, Oh, oh, mom forgot. Pupil, are you all right? Its okay. Pupil, I wiped the shower gel, have you forgotten? Ah? Did you wipe it? udia put down his childrens shower gel again. Well, then we went out. Mmhmm. Wrapped in a big bath towel, she carried him out and put him on the bed. The bathed meat powder is carved with jade carvings, and its hair is soft and covered on its forehead. It is hot, soft and fragrant, like a little dog. udia took a dry towel and knelt down on the bed to wipe his hair. Pupil, you look strange. Is there? Yes, whats the matter with you? Do you want to tell me? Well, mother doesnt want to say. All right, then. Meat shrugged, but if you really feel bad and want to find someone to say it, you can tell me. Good. udia lovingly kissed the fleshy face, Dear, loveyou! Loveyou, mommy. Sister! Pam suddenly rushed in with his mobile phone, looked at the meat and quickly stopped and carried it behind him. Sisterinw! The meat cried happily. The meat has taken a bath. Its time to go to bed. Uhhuh. The meaty down and rubbed his eyes. Pupil, if you have something to say to your sisterinw, Ill sleep by myself. Ill be backter. udia kissed the fleshy white forehead and covered him with a quilt. When tandem and Pam came out of the bedroom, she asked, Whats the matter? You dont know yet, do you? What? This, this. Pam showed her her cell phone. Is Rowan crazy about the news released half an hour ago? udia took the phone and looked at thetest news on the screen. The news of Rowans engagement to Bailoran was just three dayster. Elder sister, whats going on? Why did Rowan suddenly get engaged to Bailoran, then you and meat? Returning the cell phone to Pam, udia patted her on the shoulder. Its okay, this marriage cant be booked. Since she said so, she certainly couldnt order it. Only Pam felt ufortable, not to mention her. Elder sister, are you all right? Well, its okay. Dad, Dad also knows, you, do you want to talk to him? Where is Dad? Study. Well, you help me to apany the meat and dont say anything to him. I know, you go. But in half a month. It took only half a month for Rowan to say that he was separated from her himself. In half a month, 15 days, the weather will change again in 49 cities. Only on this day, it became not rowan family and Bai Family, but rowan family and udia family. Because, she will give rowan family and Rowan a great surprise. 49 cities, rowan family, the third generation, are about to return. * Two dayster. At the beginning of the night, the street lights were neon. Chapter I ll do it, mrs. Wynn. 1 The meat grabbed the window and looked out. Pupil, where are we going? udia gently hooked his lips and said softly, Mom will take you to Dad. Ah? Really? The meat eximed incredibly, is it really true? Mom? Lets go find dad? Really, lets go to Dad. udia asked, Is the meat happy? Happy. If the meat is happy, so is the mother. Mom, will we live with Dad in the future? Yes, we live together, with our father and his family, and the meat will be seen soon. Will they like meat? The little fellow pinched the meats whirring fingers uneasily. Will Dad like meat? The car stopped in front of rowan familys door. udia unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to embrace the meat. Yes, Dad will like you very much. Taking out her cell phone, she sent a text message and got off the bus with meat and meat. Just walked to the door, the vi door suddenly opened. Rowan looked at the big and small in front of him in consternation. udia Mingyan smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Well, this is my son to you. Time goes back to that day. The separated udia walked out of rowan family. The sun is soft and bright, but it shines on me like an ice de. She rubbed her arms and looked at the front in confusion. Miss Mu! Miss Mu! Behind him, someone caught up. udia looked back and looked at a strange face, dressed in uniform, who should be the receptionist. What? Your bag. The receptionist bent over to pick up the poor bag that had been dragged on the ground for some time. Ah, the belt is broken. Oh. udia took the bag, took out the cell phone and wallet inside, and then handed the bag to the receptionist. Please help me throw it away. Throw it away? The front deskdy stared big eyes in consternation, but the belt was broken and it was OK to repair it. This is Prada, and visual inspection is still limited. Well, please. udia said, turned and left, leaving the shocked receptionist holding Bao Leng in the same ce. She drove to the shopping mall, headed straight for the big name, bought more than a dozen bags at one go, thought about it, and bought several for Pam. People say that if a woman is angry, she will go shopping impulsively. She thought she would not do such childish things, but unexpectedly, it was just because she was not angry enough. It was full of trunk and back seat, and even the copilot piled up three bags. Carrying a cart of trophies, udia returned to udia family. As soon as he entered the door, he let sisterinw Gui and servant Xiao Qi help him carry it together. Pam had already returned from watching the show and heard the sounding downstairs. When he saw the battle, he was shocked. Did you rob? She came up quickly and fiddled with the bag on the sofa. So many? udia Hao pointed, These are for you and Aunt Ping. And me and my mother? Wow! Whats wrong with you today? Is the sun rising from the west? After all, it was a little girl who was so happy to fly up when she received the gift. Is it because I packed up Bailun today and felt a special sense of aplishment?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Not bad. udia was tired, and regardless of how expensive the bags were, he took up the space and pushed them directly to the ground to make room for a sofa to sit down. Tut! Be careful, there is a lot of money. Pam pied his mouth and picked up the bag on the ground. You are not normal and shopping impulsively, but you dont look like you are in a good mood. With her head tilted, the little girl came close to look at her eyes. Is it good or bad? udia poked her impatiently on the forehead. Whether you care about me or not, just collect things. Cut, care about you, kindness as a donkey liver lung, who cares about you. After a few words, Pam drew his bow left and right and went upstairs with his own and his mothers gifts. After sitting quietly for a while, the feeling after profligacy is not satisfaction, but greater emptiness. udia gritted his teeth angrily at the thought of turning himself into such a smelly man. Always give him some color to see see, otherwise this tone will never swallow. Chapter I ll do it, mrs. Wynn Just where to operate? Im afraid he has no memory unless he stabs at his sore spot. God, what are you doing here? Albert and Martha, who came back from a walk, saw the grand asion as soon as they entered the living room. udia stood up, smiled and said, Oh, I bought something. Pam took it upstairs for you. And mine? Martha was surprised. Thank you. Youre wee. udia raked his hair. Xiao Qi, help me take these to my room. Good. Then Ill go upstairs first. Im a little tired. Albert nodded and watched her go upstairs and enter the door with Martha holding her arm. Husband, udia looks strange. She has never spent money like this. Well, Ill askter. Well, ask her. By the way, I will pick up the meatter. I will change my clothes. Well, Ill apany you up. Rowan came to apany Shu Xiaolei to dinner in the evening. In fact, she didnt want Shu Xiaolei to cook herself, but she insisted that when she said she didnt know how many more meals she could cook for him, Rowan felt that every grain of rice was worth a daughter. Swallow it, enter your stomach, and you will fall all the time. After eating half a bowl, he put down his chopsticks and said in a heavy voice, menstruation, I told her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shu Xiaolei grabbed a meal with his finger and then looked up at him. Did you say that? Uhhuh. What did she say? Rowan was silent for a moment. She is very sad. Not surprisingly. It is he who is sadder than her. Shu Xiaolei put down her chopsticks and looked at Rowan lovingly. It was the same question Do you hate menstruation? How? Rowan, I believe menstruation, will pass soon. Rowan tightened his fingers and gave a low um. In the following time, he did not contact udia. ording to Shu Xiaoleis meaning, he began to meet Bailun frequently. Not her, he just needs to put on a mask. Tired is tired, but it is good not to walk away. Half a monthter, he announced to rowan family that he would be engaged to Ban. Engagement? Why is it so sudden? Feng warm heart subconsciously looked at Wen Chenglin, indeed as expected saw his face instantly pale. Holding his finger, she said to Rowan, I thought you didnt like Loran, maybe Siyi Before she finished speaking, Rowan interrupted her. Thats her. She is already preparing for it. Three dayster. Have you decided? It is also a notice to us. Wen Chenglin sneered, What are we? What is it in your eyes? Is it still an elder?! See he is angry again, Feng warm heart softly relieved, sitting aside Wen Jiazhi couldnt help looking at his eldest brother. Engaged to Brilliant? Eldest brother is not mistaken? What about Sister udia? Brother, dont you want Sister udia? His head was so confused that he waspletely confused. Rowan, dont me your father for being angry, it was too sudden for us, no preparation at all. When did you associate with Loran? How long has it been? Is the rtionship stable? In fact, for Feng Nuanxin, as long as it is not his daughter, others really dont care. Only Wen Chenglin did not like Bai Lun so much that she could not help saying a few words. Rowan hooked his lips and smiled Is it important? What? Feng warm heart paused for a moment, some reaction cante to Rowans meaning. What is important? Engagement, followed by marriage, is a major event in life. Why is it not important? You asked him what he did. Wen Chenglin scoffed, He is, is Its just revenge! Just remind him all the time. Want toe, there is also Shu Xiaoleis contribution. Tired to pinch his eyebrows, Wen Chenglin patted Fengs warm heart on the back of his hand. Warm heart, help me to have a rest. Sooner orter, I will make this rebellious son angry. Chenglin, dont talk like that. Feng Nuanxin nced at Rowan and helped him to get up. Lets go. As soon as they left, Rowan also wanted to leave. Wen Jiazhi hurried to catch up and stopped him at the door. Chapter I ll do it, mrs. Wynn. 3 Eldest brother! Raising his eyebrows, Rowan sank his voice and said, Whats wrong?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I, I, I have something. Scratching the back of the head, Wen Jiazhi frowned and asked, Eldest Brother, what do you think? No one, no one forced you to get engaged so soon. Besides, where are Sister udia and Sister udia? When ites to udia, Rowans heart hurts. Struggling back the astringency, he reached out and pinched Wen Jiazhis shoulder. Children, dont worry so much. I am not a child. Wen Jiazhi retorted softly, Eldest brother, do you clearly like udia elder sister, because of father? That should try to make father ept udia elder sister, she is so good, over time, father will certainly ept No. Rowan smiled firmly and coldly There wont be that day. Why, why? Well, Im leaving. Dont want to say more, Rowan grazed Wen Jiazhi and left. He looked at the back of his eldest brothers departure and felt lonely. Love his eldest brother, Wen Jiazhi gritted his teeth and decided to do something for his eldest brother. Knock, knock. Feng Nuanxin came in with milk and knocked at the door. Jiazhi, are you still reading? Wen Jiazhi raised his head and smiled. Ill finish reading it soon. Uhhuh. Put the cup on the table, Feng warm heart touch Wen Jiazhis face, drink milk and go to bed early, dont watch toote. Good. Good night. Mom. Feng Nuanxin smiled and asked, What? Wen Jiazhi licked his lips and summoned up his courage. I want to talk to you. Talk to me? Feng Nuanxinughed, Well, what do you want to talk to me about? Come here. He got up and took Feng Nuanxins arm. Wen Jiazhi took her to the bed and sat down. His face was awkward, as if he were going to say something big. Feng warm heart is not in a hurry to ask, patiently waiting for him to speak. Mom, about my eldest brothers engagement to Bailoran? This? Feng warm heart light sigh, you also know your eldest brother, he has always decided things will not change. Your father doesnt like Lun very much, and I dont know the specific reason, but it seems that this engagement is imperative. Mom, can you persuade Dad to ept Sister udia? you, what did you say? Mom, Sister udia is really good. Eldest Brother likes Sister udia very much. Why not let them be together? You, Jiazhi, you I never expected my son to say these things to himself. Feng Nuanxin did not react at the moment. After half a sound ofposure, she coughed softly and said, Well, you, when did you like udia so much? I, Wen Jiazhi embarrassed to hang his head, is, s, mom, it doesnt matter whether I like udia elder sister or not, the important thing is that eldest brother likes it. Why do you have to force him? Whats wrong with udia elder sister? Its not that shes bad, its that she cant. Feng Nuanxin could not exin the reason to his son. Jiazhi, this matter, mother cant, cant persuade your father, you also dont care. Mom! Well, Jiazhi, mother is tired. Go to bed early. Mom, Mom. Good night. Coming out of Wen Jiazhis room, Feng Nuanxin leaned against the door panel and took a long time to recover. Pinching her eyebrows, she returned to her bedroom with Wen Chenglin. Wen Chenglin has already fallen asleep after taking the medicine, but he has always slept lightly. When he heard the sound, he woke up and said hoarsely, Warm your heart? Well, Chenglin, did you wake up? No. Reaching out his hand from the quilt, he took Feng Nuanxins finger. The child in Bai Family is very simr to Rowans mother. What? Feng Nuanxin was surprised and his face was incredible. However, I have seen a picture of Rowans mother. The woman in the photo, Rowan, who is still a child in her arms, has nothing inmon with Bailoran in her eyebrow, eye and outline. Thats because, because, Wen Chenglins voice stagnated slightly, and it took a long time to say, thats because his mother had stic surgery. stic surgery?! Shu Xiaochen thought that he was not beautiful enough, so he could not keep Wen Chenglins heart. Chapter I ll do it, mrs. Wynn. 4 Carrying Wen Chenglin behind her back, she went to have an operation. However, love itself has nothing to do with appearance. When Wen Chenglin said this, Feng Nuanxin also understood what, Then Rowan wants to get engaged to Lun because Lun looks very much like his mother? Wen Chenglin smiled wryly and closed his eyes. In addition to this, what else can I do? He did not see my peace and deliberately made me uneasy for the rest of my life. Good, good, really my good son. Forest, forest, you. Not knowing what to say tofort her, she could only clench his hand hard. I didnt expect it to be like this. No wonder, no wonder he didnt like Bailoran so much. Guilt, among other things, dominates. If she had to face a face simr to Albert every day, she would have copsed. They all have their own sorry people. People who cant get understanding in this life. This is their retribution.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. * The car was parked downstairs in the apartment, and the darklit apartment proved that she was not there. Rowan smoked two cigarettes before going upstairs. Entering the door, the room was cold, and it was estimated that she had note back for a while. Once upon a time, every side and every inch here were filled with sweet memories between the two. Now, these things are about to be buried. Taking out his mobile phone, he dialed a number, News, release it. On the other side, Wu Ruo, who had just finished talking to Rowan, held his mobile phone and looked at the phone number of the media on the screen. As long as she gives an order, the news of boss and Miss Bai Familys engagement in three days will spread to 49 cities. This is not something she can stop by herself. After much deliberation, this is what she can do for udia. As a result, Pam received the news in the first ce. Dad also knows, do you want to talk to him? udia smiled faintly and asked Pam to apany the meat and go to the study to find Albert himself. Albert is learning Chinese characters, but his heart is not quiet and he has written several unsatisfactory ones. Dad. Here we are. Albert put down his writing brush and pointed to the sofa. Sit down. The father and daughter sat down next to each other. udia took a wet paper towel and wiped Alberts finger with ink. Albert looked at her daughters quiet eyes and her heart tightened. Have you decided what to do? When she threw the wet paper towel into the garbage can, she raised her eyes and smiled, Well, I think it over. Do it if you want. He reached out and touched his daughters soft hair. Even, without asking, what does the daughter want to do? He hasplete trust in his daughter. No matter what she does, he will respect and support her. udia understood what his father meant. His nose was slightly sour and hey coquetry on his knee, curled up. Dad. Uhhuh. Dad. Pupil, as long as you feel good. She gave a hmm and closed her eyes. * Two dayster. The night before Rowans engagement. After asking Wen Jiazhi first, Rowan confirmed that he was in rowan family and udia with meat. Before getting off the bus, she sent Rowan a text message. Im out there, and so is the present I promised you. Throwing away his cell phone, Rowan rushed out of the upstairs room. Rowan? Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin were watching TV in the living room when he ran downstairs and headed straight to the gate. Both of them were shocked. The moment he opened the door breathlessly, Rowan looked at the big and small in front of him, with consternation everywhere. udia squeezed the meats hand tightly and took a deep breath. He smiled brightly and curved his eyebrow and eyes. Well, this is my son to you. Son Boom Rowans feet softened and he fell to the ground. Ah! The meat got a fright and turned around and hugged udias thigh. udia was dumbfounded. She had never, never, never seen Rowan like this. In a mess. Sitting on the ground, he tilted his head up, his eyes scarlet and his eyes wide and round, like he was about to burst. Around the eyes, there was a faint circle of glittering and translucent. Chapter I ll do it, mrs. Wynn. 5 udia did not dare to think about what it was. Will that be tears? He It took a lot of effort for Rowan to spit out a word, which was so hoarse that he could not hear it clearly. After swallowing saliva, he clenched his back mr teeth, held the doorframe, stood up bit by bit, and brought the door with his backhand. Meat meat quietly crooked his little head and peeked at his father. The little meat dumplings, the little spirit, the living, moving and talking little thing, is his son? How could it be his son? How can there be such a small thing, his son? udia! Rowans roar would have turned into a roar had it not been for his best efforts and his concern for the meat. But even such depression makes udia unhappy. With a hum, she reminded her in her spare time, Mr. Rowan, pay attention to your attitude and dont frighten the meat. The word scare the meat is like a rope that tightly wraps Rowan. Exhale a mouthful of turbid gas, he whispered We, talk, we need, need to talk. Say that finish, he will line of sightpletely, focus on the meat dumplings. Son. Its his, son. Yes, lets talk. udia agreed briskly, bending over to meat and saying, Dear, lets go. Meat nodded and grabbed udias little finger uneasily. A small voice asked, He, will hee with us? Before udia could speak, Rowan eagerly replied, Together, we, lets go together. Sipping his lip, his beautiful eyebrows slightly puckered, and his appearance was very much like his own. The more you look at it, the more like it is. Rowan only felt that his heart was soft and was about to melt away. He quivered his fingers and wanted to touch him for fear that it was a dream. However, he did not dare. udia picked up the meat and walked to the car. Rowan quickly followed and looked at the sweet little thing that hugged her mothers neck andy cleverly on her shoulder. I dare not blink more, for fear that if I blink, he will disappear. When he opened the rear door, udia put the meat in and straightened up. He saw Rowan open the door on the other side and bend over to discuss with the meat. May I sit beside you? His tone is gentle and can get bored with water, more than when talking to himself. udia didnt want to admit it, but it really tasted a little bit. She has had enough to eat her sons vinegar. Originally, she thought that meat should not be so easy to promise. She just wanted to ask him toe in the copilot. She didnt really frighten her son, but she didnt want to hear her son say, Yes. If Rowan is granted an amnesty, his excited expression is beyond words. Sit in quickly and close the door. udia secretly rolled her eyes and was ignored by Hua Lili. Start the car, thetter two people have been chatting. The topic is dominated by Rowan. The content is at sixes and sevens. The quality is too bad to look straight at. That is definitely the biggest Waterloo in Mr. Rowans life. It can be seen from the eyes of friends in the small basin of meat. What is he talking about? He knows what hes talking about? Is he stupid? Is he sure its his father? Dislike. Yes, in just over ten minutes, Rowan suddenly appeared from this little thing, saying that his son saw disgust in his eyes. And the object is oneself. Lost, chagrin, remorse, anxiety, he was controlled by variousplicated emotions. Pupil pupil! Meat finally couldnt stand it and asked his dearest mother for help. udia suddenly felt sad and looked at his son in the rearview mirror. He said softly, Meat. Dad is just too happy to see meat. Dear, be good. With thefort of my dear mother, my little meat basin friend calmed down a little, just moving his little ass away from Rowan. Rowan was at a loss. He has no experience, no experience with children, and even less experience with his son. Little things look not small. How many years have they missed and how many things have they missed. Meat, you, how old are you this year? Try and finally ask the first normal question today.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter I am very happy to give birth to your child. Meat looked at Rowan and replied, Six years old. Six years old! At the age of 6, that is to say, in their first year together, they had meat, didnt they? Sneer at, Rowan looked at udias back. Okay, thats great. udia, youre hiding deep enough. I hid this little thing, his son and his own son for 6 years! That, meat, where have you been living? Have you attended kindergarten? In Country F, I went to kindergarten. Meat meat is very proud to answer. Country F. Very good, very good. Rowan felt that he was aplete fool. He wants to understand many things.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Do you have to go to country F to handle official business every year? Meat is her official business. Being exposed so thoroughly by his son, udia also began to feel guilty, but immediately threw away his guilty conscience. Now, Rowan is sorry for her, she is the one who has the upper hand. The car was firmly parked downstairs in the apartment. Today, this should be the best ce to talk about things. Pushing open the car door and getting off, she carried the meat out. The meat dumplings looked up at the apartment building and asked, Pupil, where is this? This is the ce where my mother lives outside and is also my mothers home. Oh, oh! As for udia family, meat and meat have always been regarded as grandparents home. This is my mothers home, that is, his home. Go home! With a cheer, he lifted his face and smiled, Isnt it? Pupil pupil. Uhhuh. udia touched the little head of meat and turned back. Rowan stood a few steps away, looking at the meat with heavy eyes. * Send meat to wash hands and eat fruit. In the living room, Rowan and udia stood opposite each other. You Let me answer you before you ask. Ming Yan smiled and his eyebrow and eyes curved. udia dered to Rowan in the same tone as when he announced that the meat was his son, I will do it, Mrs. Wen. The night before he was about to get engaged to Brilliant. She took his son and told him that she would do it, Mrs. Wen. Rowan looked at her with a look that udia could not understand. Shocked, yes. Happy, not enough. Mocking, iplete. Disappointed, a little mixed. Why? No way? Are you threatening me? Rowan pointed in the direction of the room, where there was his son. She threatened him with his son and married her. If you think it is a threat, then it is. Holding her arm, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently and smiled coldly. Thats also because Mr. Rowan, holding her back, did not walk. Shepared him to a stubborn donkey? However, this is not the time to tangle with these details. udia, do you think you can threaten me? Close to her, he seemed to smile but not smile, his eyes clearly had frost. udia straightened her back and was calm. I think so, unless, she paused for a moment. She stretched out her slender finger and put it on Rowans shoulder. You dont want a son. Ah! As the words fell, udia gave a cry of pain. Because he gripped her wrist so hard that he almost broke her wrist bone. Rowan, angry. She thought that what he wanted more was not her wrist, but her neck, Im afraid. Angry? udia was not afraid of the provocation of death and blew hot air on his face. Where is this? I advise Mr. Rowan to calm down. After all, there are more angry things ahead. You! Gritted their teeth, Rowan really wanted to kill her directly in the present. This woman, damn woman! Not to mention giving birth to a son behind his back, but now he is threatening him to marry her with his son. Pupil? The two men were ying games and confronting each other when suddenly, there was a crisp voice of children behind them. He had washed his hands and came out to find his dear mother to eat fruit. As soon as he came out, he saw his new father holding his dear mothers wrist. Her mother looked as if she still felt a little pain. Chapter I am very happy to give birth to your child. 2 What are you doing? The meat rushed up angrily and showed no mercy. The calf got a blow and Rowan looked down at the little thing beside his leg. This is, this is his son kicking him! When he found the light on Rowans face, udia rolled his eyes and just wanted to say that Mr. Rowan was an M and liked to be abused. Moving her wrist, she whispered, Dont you let go yet? Rowan woke up like a dream and quickly let go of his hand. The meat grabbed udias clothes and stood on tiptoe to see her wrist. It was so red that udia dared not show it to him. The son will never forgive his father after reading it. However, his father will definitely put all the mistakes on her head if he does not get the attention of his son. Didnt she do more harm than good? Because what she wants most now is to marry her son and his father. Its okay. With the back of his hand behind him, udia kissed the small round face of meat. Its okay. The meat looked at Rowan with a thin brow and was very unhappy. You still have no gentlemanly demeanor. udia does not understand this stem. How can Rowan not understand it? This is not the first time he and his son have met. As early as in Country F, they had met once. Only at that time, how could he have thought of it?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. How is it possible to think that there will be a meat dumpling in this world, which is his son of Rowan? Its impossible to think of it. His performance was extremely poor, in front of his own son. I Open mouth, Mr. Rowan speechless. Seeing him beaten in front of his son, udia was going crazy with joy, holding back his smile and holding back his stomachache. However, he cant be fierce to his son, still cant be fierce to his sons mother? The thin lips evoked Rowans smile at udia that you were finished. Its just that he underestimated his son. Torture will not end so easily. His son deserves to be his son. Only two simple words are enough to make him vomit blood and even die. Uncle. Uncle? ! What did he call him? Uncle? Is he, uncle? Meat, I am, I am father. Rowan licked his dry lips, anxious and impatient exnation. Meat raised his eyebrows and gave his father a look to forget it. He turned around and put his arms around udias thigh. Pupil, I want bananas. Oh, good. udia bent his mouth and took his hand to the sofa. Look at Rowan again. He was killed on the spot. The little fellow is a sweet, intimate, super invincible and clever warm baby in front of his dear mother. Sit honestly on the sofa, waiting for his mother to peel his banana peel. It was stripped and udia handed it to his mouth. The meat took a bite, bent his eyes, and jumped out like no money with sweet words Pupil, the banana you peeled is really delicious, especially sweet. Is it? udia knew that his son was especially angry with his father, and she was happy to cooperate, Take another bite of the meat. If you eat the pupil, we will bite one by one. Yes. As a result, poor Mr. Rowan just stared straight at her and her mother and son shared a banana intimately. His eyes are not greedy for bananas, but for this intimacy. That is what he is trying to get most. What he wants more than a billion or ten billion contract. How much money, cantpare with his sons small mouth raised at the moment. This is his son. Its his son. Hes going crazy, really. Almost, also even if, who let her softhearted? When the banana peel was thrown away, udia grabbed the meats ear and whispered something. The meat pouted and looked at his mother reluctantly. udia gently scratched the soft meat under his chin. The meat is good. Only then did the meat jump off the sofa, broke off a banana and walked to Rowan. Very kind, did not use his own courtesy, called out the word uncle to stimte his father. Here. Rowan looked at the yellow orange banana in front of him in disbelief, which his son gave him! Chapter I am very happy to give birth to your child. 3 Here, for me? Meat meat learned the appearance of his dear mother, rolled his eyes and said in his heart, otherwise? Is this sure its his father? Such a stupid father? Sure enough, people cannot judge by their appearance, and the sea cannot be measured. He didnt quite understand this idiom when he studied it, but now he understands it. Tall and strong is nothing, the important thing is to be smart, such a father to take out, will affect his wise SHEN WOO. s. However, what else can we do? Just stand on such a father, can only say that he is unlucky. Rowan did not know his sons series of psychological activities. He was only moved to the point of tears by a banana worth thousands of dors, which was usually dismissive in front of him. When he took the banana, his voice was hoarse Thank you, thank you for the meat. The meat blinked its big eyes, tilted its head and said innocently, havent you eaten bananas? You look like you are going to cry. Uh. Although Rowan owes a lot of money, his son is also a little How should I put it?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It is also strange that meat is obviously a very easytogetalong little fellow, belonging to the kind of selfcooked meat. Why are you so mean to your yearning father? A moment of provocation, a moment of aversion, a moment of disdain. He used all his cleverness and tricks on his father. Is it true that the closer you get, the more deliberately hostile you be? The more you like the little girl with the little boy, the more you bully her. Simrly? Getting up anding over to hold the meat in his arms, udia looked at Rowan and whispered, Dear. Meat meat seconds understand mothers meaning, turned around and hugged her shoulder, rubbing and rubbing in her neck socket. Even if udia had half a temper, it was gone now. * When bathing the meat, the meat dumplings were already sleepy. However, udia did not want his son to go to bed like this in his private heart. Well, she admitted that she was unintelligent. She thought Rowan would be very excited to learn and see that she had such a big son, but she never thought that he would be so excited. Just now, I was full of teeth and ws, sharp and domineering, and fearless. It all went smoothly under the condition that I could take meat out as a shield at any time. Once she lost this shield, she did not dare to imagine what she would be tortured by Rowans inhuman tyrant, especially when she hid such a big thing. Pupil pupil. The meat dumplings put their arms on the edge of the bathtub. Without his little yellow duck toys, he concentrated on chatting with his dear mother. Hmm? udia answered softly while lifting water on his back. Is that really my father? Dont believe it yet? udia lost his smile and pinched the tip of the meats nose. You look very much like Dad, dont you? Hmm. The meat had a red face, arched its nose and arched a pigs nose, which made his motherugh incessantly. In the bathroom, it was very happy. Outside the bathroom, with his back against the wall, Rowan closed his eyes. Theughter is his son. All this is not a dream. In fact, I really want to smoke a cigarette to calm down. But a minute ago, he had already thrown the cigarette case into the garbage can. He decided to give up smoking from today. His son must live in a smokefree environment. Dear, mother told you. Mmhmm. Dad likes Dear very much, very much, very much. udia said this sentence in a low voice to the meat, and then asked the meat in a low voice, Does Dear like Dad? This time, the meat even turned red in the tip of his ear and faltered. He put his arm around his dear mothers neck with one hand and pasted it on her ear. He said in a small voice, Yes, but Dad is a little stupid. Stupid? Rowan is stupid? Open 49 cities, president of rowan family, helm of rowan family, stupid? Well, that is, his son dares to say that he is stupid. With a sh of eyes, udia nodded and said, A little, so Dear, you should understand him a little and be gentle when bullying him. Meatughed when he didnt understand what his dear mother meant? Chapter I am very happy to have your child. He is very clever. I know. Dear is awesome. udia kissed his white forehead. Then we are ready to go out. Good. Wrapped the meat in her bath towel, she carried him out. As soon as he came out, he was startled by Rowan standing at the door. You Rowans attention was all on the pink, tender, warm and fragrant meat dumplings. It is only a few steps from the bathroom to the bed. udia looked down at the eye meat and then at Rowan, sighing, Do you want to carry him to bed? When Rowan heard this, his eyes widened instantly and he was so nervous that his hands had nowhere to put them. Yes, is that okay? Dear, is that all right? Meat meat looked at his father and asked doubtfully, you wont fall on me, will you? Because, he found his fathers mood was very unstable, visual inspection, hands are still shaking. No! No! Rowan was firm, wiping the sweat from his palm twice on his side and stretching out his arms. Dad wont fall on you, absolutely not. Meat meat looked at his dearest mother again, his eyes asking Mom, are you sure? udia chuckled and handed him to Rowan. Meat All right. He had no choice. In this way, for the first time since birth, the meat dumplings came to my fathers arms. Also, Rowan carried his son for the first time. The feeling of that moment was so wonderful that it could not be described in anynguage or word in the world. He was careful to hold the treasures of his life. The arm did not dare to power, for fear of hurting the son. I dare not rx too much, for fear of falling to my son. This is the dilemma to acid hemp. Its only a few steps away, but its more than Qian Shan. Finally, at the bedside, bent over and Rowan put down the meat dumplings. As soon as the meat dumplings arrived on the bed, they rolled into the quilt. Only a pair of big eyes like ck grapes were exposed. Cute enough to foul. Rowan squatted on the bed and looked at him, looking at him with great piety. That night, he had a son and left udia behind. udia pie his mouth behind Mr. Rowan and said aloud to the meat, Ill sleepter. Mom will dry your hair. The meat nodded and identally looked at his father. His father smiled at him and the confused meat dumplings were crisp all over. When udia took the dry towel out of the bathroom, Rowan looked at the towel expectantly and was eager to try. With a helpless smile, udia and her sonmunicated with each other in their eyes and discussed it. The meat is very magnanimous, OK. So she handed the towel to Rowans hand. Rowans expression at that time was absolutely ecstatic. Gentle in action, he carefully wiped his sons hair. His sons hair is very ck and soft, just like his. A feeling of pride arises spontaneously. After wiping his hair, he felt that he should be close enough to his son and wanted to strike while the iron was hot to coax him to sleep. Unfortunately, no matter how sensible the meat dumplings are, they are still children. As soon as a child goes to bed, he must find his mother. No one else wants it, nor can his father. Besides, this father is still the first day to meet. You go out and wait. udia said a word to Rowan and immediately got Rowans stare. However, his son did not want him to coax him. Envy step by step three back, Mr. Rowan lost to go out. The meat was nested in his dearest mothers arms. A small habit had already been changed, but today I dont know how to pick it up again. The little meat sped his hand in front of his mother and yawned wearily. udia patted his little back and hummed a song of unknown tone. Soon he heard the meat breathing softly and for a long time. I fell asleep. She bowed her head and kissed his face. She got up lightly and covered him with a quilt. Dont want to face, also have to face, outside is still waiting for a man ready to fly into a rage.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Exhale a sigh of relief and udia walked generously to the door. Opening the bedroom door, she had just stepped out with one foot and tightened her waist in vain. Chapter I am very happy to give birth to your child. 4 Someone reached out and helped her to bring the door. At the same time, she was lifted up and her toes off the ground. Hello! With a low cry, she beat him on the shoulder. Put me down. Rowan turned a deaf ear and led her straight to the kitchen. There is the farthest ce from the bedroom. As long as the voice is lower, the meat will not be disturbed. udia also understood Rowans meaning. Since he could not hide, he would not hide. The kitchen door closed and he nailed her to the cooking table. Looking at each other, udia saw the zing fire at the bottom of his phoenix eyes. You As soon as a sound was made, the red lips were blocked. His lips crushed on her lips, and there was a sound of tuttut between her lips. Her hand fell on his shoulder, then wrapped around his neck, and obediently epted his domineering kiss. Damn you, udia! Let her go breathlessly. Rowan and she pressed their foreheads and said a word. udia was slightly dazed and then smiled faintly. Well, its damn it. udia, you really deserve to die! Well, damn it. udia, how can you He closed his eyes and his big palm fell on her lower abdomen, when? Her finger hooked the hair on the back of his head and yed in a whirl. The first time I went to your bed. That time? Uhhuh. At that time, it was true that they did not do anything. Because that time, like her, it was the first time. The first time, did you have meat? That little guy. Life, so wonderful. Yes, now that I think about it, in the first year, he did not meet her very often. In the middle, she also left for less than half a year. She went to Country F to deal with the acquisition of thepany. He didnt pay much attention. Actually, unexpectedly is that gap, unexpectedly is Perhaps, God also helped udia. At the beginning of her pregnancy, her pregnant belly was not obvious, so she was able to hide from the world. You, why are you? Do you want to ask me why I gave birth to meat? udia took Rowans face, curled his eyes and said, It is only natural to be born when you have it. In her heart, she wanted to say, because I fell in love with you at the first sight and gave birth to your child, I feel very happy. Once, in her world, there was only misfortune. Until, met him. What? Mr. Rowan, you dont seem to have answered my offer. Lifting his lips, udia smiled brightly and beautifully, and raised his brow I want to be Mrs. Wen, I want you to marry me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bai Family. The dress was custommade in Paris and arrived by air yesterday evening. Bai Mom helped her daughter change and kept admiring My daughter is indeed the most beautiful. A light pink light gauze, fluttering fairy escape. Bai Lun looked at himself in the mirror, strange and familiar. Today, she will hold an engagement ceremony with Rowan. Next, she will be Rowans bride and will have children for him and love him for a lifetime. These are everything she did not dare to think about, so suddenly it became a reality. Mom, am I not dreaming? Touching the skirt, Bai Lun turned back and asked his mother, I feel very unreal. Do I really want to be engaged to Rowan? It was not a dream, it was true, it was true at that time. Bai Mom took her daughters hand and smiled and said, Who is worthy of Rowan except my daughter? You and he are made for each other. Mom, I, Im nervous. Dont be nervous, Mom and Dad will apany you. Just then, the door was pushed open and White Dad came in. Are you ready? Soon. Bai Mom replied. White father walked to his daughter and hugged her gently. My daughter is really beautiful. Thank you, Dad. Pat her daughter on the arm, white father said, almost down, we are going to the meeting. Uhhuh. * Rowan family. Mobile phone? Still not working? Wen Chenglin sat on the sofa with a calm face and asked Wen Jiazhi, who had been calling Rowan all the time. Chapter I want to marry through the media, which is worthy of the name. Wen Jiazhi squeezed his cell phone tightly and gave a um. Chenglin, dont worry. Feng warm heart saidfortably, said to Wen Jiazhi Try again. Oh. Wen Jiazhi nodded. Suddenly, Wen Chenglin said, Dont call Rowan. After a slight pause, he nced at Feng Nuanxin and said, Call udia. Dad? Listen to me, do you have udias telephone number? Looking at Feng Nuanxin, Wen Jiazhi nodded, Yes, Dad, that Still use to think? The two must be together at the moment. You call udia and Ill tell her. Dad. What are you talking about? Wen Chenglin seldom speaks to Wen Jiazhi in such a hurry, because his younger son never worries about him. Feng Nuanxin said to Wen Jiazhi, Jiazhi, do what your father says quickly. Dont make your father angry. Hurry up. Wen Jiazhi pinched his cell phone tightly and had no choice but to find udias number and dial it out. Before long, the other side picked it up, and udias soft female voice came Hello? Sister udia. Wen Jiazhi just let out a cry, only to hear Wen Chenglin say, Give me your cell phone. This sentence also reached udias ears through his cell phone. Uncle Wen? Wen Jiazhi whispered, We cant find the eldest brother. My father wants me to call you. Jiazhi! Give me your cell phone, what are you talking about! I see. Answered, Wen Jiazhi said quickly, My father wants to talk to you. udia smiled and said, Oh, good. When the mobile phone was handed over, Wen Chenglin took it and put it in his ear. He asked, Where is Rowan? Uncle Wen is looking for him. Hearing this, I knew I was right. They, indeed as expected, are together. Today is his engagement banquet with the child in Bai Family. Let him weigh whether it will appear or not. Well, said udia, after a pause, Ill tell you in his ce. What do you want to say? Rowan, he wont go to the engagement banquet, cancel it. What, what? You, you say it again! You give him your cell phone! Ill tell him! Uncle Wen, I have made it very clear, thats all. Say that finish, udia didnt give Wen Chenglin the chance to continue to say anything and hung up the phone directly. Holding the hungup cell phone, Wen Chenglin froze. Cheng Lin? Whats the matter? What did you say? Angry and smiling, Wen Chenglin threw his cell phone to the ground. Feng warm heart was startled, pale, did not dare to speak at the moment. Wen Jiazhi also frowned lightly and kept silent. The atmosphere was depressing to the extreme. The other side. The meat was lying on the tea table, concentrating on Lego. Rowan sat on the sofa and looked at his son intently. What do you think, how do you like it? udia leaned against the doorframe and looked at the father and son. Such a quiet moment was something she had never dared to think of before. Pupil pupil. Half of the meat was assembled, and he raised his head and said with a continuous little milk sound, I am hungry. OK, Mom, go cook. udia turned to the kitchen. Standing in front of the chopping board cutting vegetables, she heard footsteps behind her. Your father called me just now. No turning back, she said. She knew he was listening. His men handled the vegetables and meat neatly, opened fire and drained the oil. When the oil was on, udia turned around and looked at him. I told him that the engagement banquet was cancelled. Rowans lips were straight, her eyes were heavy and she said nothing. Stabbing! The sound of vegetables and meating into the pot soon brought out the fragrance. She took a spat to stirfry and turned on the range hood.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. udia, what do you want? For a long time, the male voice of the negative test got into the ear. Ben kept stirfrying her hand. She turned back and smiled. Do you really dont know, thats why you asked me? The pot was filled with water, the meat was not covered, the lid was covered, and she came towards him. Standing in front of Rowan, udia lifted his face slightly, raised his hand andnded it on his heart. Or, knowing why to ask? No matter how many times you ask, I will have an answer. What I want is to be Mrs. Wen. Chapter I want to marry through the media, which is worthy of the name 2 On tiptoe, she printed her lips on his cold thin lips. Be your matchmaker, Mrs. Wen. Mr. Rowan, do you understand this time? He did not speak, just looked at her eyes are still very heavy, very deep. She smiled at Pam and rubbed her slender fingers against his lower jaw. Since I understand, dont ask again. Mrs. Wynn? Sneering, Rowan squeezed her wrist. Do you think you deserve to be Mrs. Wen? I dont deserve it, who does? She raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically. That way, damn confidence. Breaking free from his shackles, she poked him on the shoulder, otherwise you shrink, who do you think is more suitable to be Mrs. Wen than me? Hmm? I have both face and material. I have to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, and more importantly. With a crooked head, udia winked yfully I can satisfy the appetite of Mr. Rowans abnormal Qin beast. In my bed, Mr. Rowan lives and dreams every night, doesnt he? Oh! Is it? Isnt it? Word games, not interested in ying.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rowan stopped talking and let udias mood float. Because up to now, he has not let go of marrying her. Pupil pupil. They talked in the kitchen for too long, and the meat did not rest assured toe and check. He is afraid that his father will bully his dearest mother. I am. udia crossed Rowan to the meat. Whats the matter? Meat looked at Rowan and asked in a low voice, Pupil, are you all right? Its okay. Its good to be fine. The meat dumplings nodded like little adults, took udias finger and giggled at her. The smile shook Rowans eyes. When can his sonugh at him like this, it is really a death without regret. * After sending off thest guests, Wen Jiazhi returned to the venue, where Bai Lun was still sitting. White father had already left angrily, leaving only Bai Mom to apany her. Because Bai Lun just refused to leave, he must wait here until Rowan. Today, she became a big joke in 49 cities. She will always remember the way those people looked at her. Or ridicule, or sympathy. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Wen Jiazhi stepped forward and whispered, Miss Bai, you and your aunt should go home first. Although it would be a bit cruel to say it, he still wanted to say, My eldest brother, he will note. Wen Jiazhi said, Bai Mom immediately looked at him with vicious eyes, you rowan family bully people too much! When we are easy to bully, are we? This kind of trick! Dont take us seriously, look at us as people! This is too ugly. However, they are also wrong. Wen Jiazhi can only listen and not refute. The more Bai Mom spoke, the more energetic he became. Finally, he raised his voice and cursed endlessly. Feng Nuanxin sent Wen Chenglin to the bus and came back to find his son. He found that his son was being scolded. Aier was eager. She came up quickly and frowned to protect her son behind her. Mrs. White, pass it. Past? When Bai Mom saw Feng warm heart, his attitude did not improve, but his arrogance became more arrogant. You came at the right time! Id like to ask you, what do you mean by rowan family! Feng warm heart nce at Bai Mom, disdain everywhere, Luo Lan, today you go back with your mother first, this matter, I hope Shu will give you a reasonable exnation. Exnation? We must be given an exnation! Bai Mom pointed to Fengs warm heart and nose, but I want you rowan family to give us an exnation for Bai Family now! Call Rowan! Come now! Mom! Finally, Bailoran couldnt stand it and shouted, Enough! Enough! Lan Lan? Call him to humiliate me? Seizing his hair, Bailoran cried andughed, Ive had enough! Enough! I dont want to see him! Never want to see him! Lets go! Lan Lan? Go! Dragging his skirt to get up, Bailun staggered at his feet and almost fell. Stand firm, she clenched her lower lip, straightened her back and walked step by step to the outside of the meeting. Bai Mom stamped his foot, red at Feng Nuanxin, and hurried to hold his daughter. They left, Feng warm heart also tired to hold his forehead. Chapter Its my dad Mom, are you all right? Feng Nuanxin patted Wen Jiazhi on the back of his hand and said softly, Im fine. Its your father. Your father is very angry. Rowan and Rowan have really gone too far. The eldest brother did note, and they all knew in their hearts that it was because of udia. At that time, Wen Jiazhi had some strange feelings about udia. * Ah With a loud exmation, udia hurriedly covered his mouth and gouged out the man. You are going to kill me. She knew that as long as she hung her voice and bit the tail sound, the ttering strength was his greatest helplessness. At the moment, she still hooked him like this. Rowan smiled and bowed his head to hold her ear beads. Who said he could make me drunk and dream of death in bed? Hmm? Well, here, here is not a bed udia sucked his nose and pped his solid arm. Watch out for meat to hear. With a hum, he let her go a little and caressed her sweaty hair. udia sang like a cat, cleverly nesting in his arms, his head arch his chin, regret it? He held her finger and said nothing. Yo? What does Mr. Rowan mean? Do you really regret it? His hand fell on her heart and lingered inch by inch. Sometimes I think, do you really have no heart in your small chest? udia gritted his teeth and grabbed his wrist. Rowan, do I have a heart? Do you really know or do you not? Now, I really dont know. If you dont know, dont know. She closed her eyes and whispered, The engagement banquet is over. Your Miss Bai must be devastated by your humiliation. Mr. Rowan will not rush over tofort her. Then I will go. Just go. Opening his eyes, udia stared at his phoenix eyes. Anyway, woman of running water, Mrs. udia Wynn of iron, I have made it! He did not know whether to be happy or embarrassed when she was so. Bai Family is not the only one to exin. Rowan family, and his aunt, he has to deal with it. This little woman, on her own initiative, cut off all his retreat, but did she know that it was not necessarily a dead end for them to go on. Is it really necessary to end up with both losses? Once, he thought about marrying her. At that time, I thought that he would carry all the difficulties, all the hardships and all the pains alone.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Now, menstruations return gave him a loud p in the face. He can shut the mouth of some people in the residence, but he cannot prevent menstruation from saying everything. By that time, the gap is just around the corner and it will be very difficult to cross it. Well, Ill go. Rowan said, her slender fingers hooked her hair around her fingertips. You say, how can I coax her? udia smiled angrily, leaned over and bit his lip, mumbling, Take off your clothes and lie on her bed to make sure she will calm down immediately. Oh! Do you think everyone is like you? Oh? Is it not Mr. Rowan who has no confidence in himself? Sheughed and put her arms around his neck. I can understand this from you, are you satisfied with my skills? Sure enough, it is thicker than cheeky, no, it is shameless, and no one canpare with Mr. Rowan. udia blushed and frowned on his shoulder. Rowan chuckled and wrapped her hand in her big palm. She looked at her hand in his palm. At that moment, her sight was a little crazy. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and the two mens mood became very quiet and peaceful, as if nothing had happened. Until Mom! Rubbing his eyes, the meat dumplings suddenly appeared at the bathroom door. At that time, the two men were still entangled. Meat blink blink eyes, tilted head, very cute, milk voice milk gas asked what are you doing? udia really doesnt want to live. Why dont you find a crack in the ground? Rowan calmed down and coughed softly and said, Mom and Dad aremunicating. Rowan! This bastard! What to say in front of the children? udia seized his ear and gnashed his teeth. Chapter Its my dad 2 Dont move. He warned in a low voice, and then said to the meat, Meat, you go out and wait for a moment, father and mother will be ready soon. Meat didnt listen to him, but looked at udia.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rowan had no choice but to wink at her. Cough, meat, you, you go out first, mother will be fine soon. All right. This time, the meat was very good, turned around and went out, and thoughtfully helped them close the door. The two men quickly separated. udia fastened his buttons trembling and his face was really lost. When they came out, the meat looked up and said, Mom, I want to stink. Well, good. The night before, Rowan slept on the sofa. Today, he obviously didnt want to go out to sleep on the sofa again. In fact, the bed is big enough, it doesnt matter to sleep for three people, after all, meat upies a small position. When the stinky little fellow came out, Rowan patted the bed smilingly, Meat,e here. Meat raised his eyebrows and looked at his father. His eyes were asking What do you mean? Rowans thin lips were gently raised, and his eyes answered him, Sleep together. Mother? What about his dear mother? udia has just been cleaned up by Rowan. His waist is sore and his legs are soft. Visual inspection dare not stand on Mr. Rowans side, may have another ordeal. Uh, meat,e here. Well, since his dear mother said, then, sleep together. The meat was lying in the middle, with mother and father at hand on the left and right. For the first time, the three members of the family slept in the same bed. udia and Rowany on their sides, gently looking at the little fellow. The little fellow has a round belly, fleshy hands and feet, and a faint fragrance of milk scattered on his body. Just looking at him like this, he can be moved by sour nose. He is a continuation of life. Meat crooked his head and made faces at his dear mother. Although he did not say anything, his happiness was obvious. Rowan looked at the motherchild interaction jealously and was looking forward to the day when this intimacy could belong to him. udia kissed the tip of his nose and said softly, Sleep. Meat meat uh a sound, soon fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, he moved his small body and automatically changed into a posture with his small buttocks pointing at his mother. Can see the sons sleep face, this c broke Mr. Rowan. udia looked at him as if he were going to stay up all night, so he looked down and lost his smile. Rubbing on the pillow, she closed her eyes. This will be the best night. Rowan family. Pa! The crystal ashtray fell to the ground and broke into dross. Chenglin! Dad! Eldest brother, are you all right?! Wen Jiazhi rushed up and looked at Rowans bleeding forehead. God! Eldest brother! Are you all right? Rowan sneered calmly and raised his hand to touch it. His tentacles were sticky and warm. The bright red is dazzling. Wen Chenglin saw him bleeding and was also a little frightened, but he could not pull down his face and could only continue to keep his face straight, but his eyes could not hide his concern. Jiazhi, hurry up and give your brother the medicine cab! Hurry up! Oh! Good! Wen Jiazhi listened to Feng Nuanxins reminder and hurried to get the medicine cab. Rowan sat in the corner of the sofa, disinfected and wiped by Wen Jiazhi. After everything was done, Wen Jiazhi asked in a low voice, Eldest Brother, do you feel ufortable with your head? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? Its okay. Rowan said coldly. He has something? What can he do? Wen Chenglin sneered, He has great skills! The more he said, the more angry he became. His chest fluctuated up and down. Feng Nuanxin looked at this and hurriedly caressed his back. Chenglin, okay, okay, maybe there is something dyed in Rowan. Enough! What else can you say for him? What is the dy? What else can it be because of? Everyone knows that it must have something to do with udia. Feng Nuanxins identity is sensitive, biting his lips, and it is not good to say anything more. Wen Chenglin pointed to Rowan, what are you going to do? You are the one who wants to get engaged, and you are the one who cancels the engagement. Bai Family is a prominent family. It is too much for you to hurt others face like this! Is this how I taught you? Thats all you have! Chapter Its my dad 3 Bai Family, I will deal with it. Of course you deal with! You hurriedly give me an apology! Ask somebody elses forgiveness! See when the engagement will be renewed Not engaged. When Rowans words fell, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin froze. After half a ring, Wen Chenglin gasped for breath and asked, What did you say? Can you say it again? Not engaged. He smiled coldly and looked at his father. Isnt this what you want? Do you really want to see me marry Bailoran? Rebellious son! You this rebellious son! What do you think this is?! ying house! Cheng Lin! Calm down. Feng Nuanxin held down Wen Chenglins arm and looked at Rowan puzzled. Rowan, why are you doing this? Do you have to be so angry with your father? You are the one who wants to get engaged to Bai Family, and you are the one who says that if you dont get engaged, you wont get engaged! Do you really think the world revolves around you? Wen Chenglin pinched his eyebrows and his voice was tired. I cant, I cant! I cant control you! Do as you like! Do as you like! Get out of here! Without hesitation for a second, Rowan stood up and stepped out. Wen Jiazhi gritted his teeth and caught up. Eldest brother! Hold down the car door and finally stopped him. You, you dont get angry. Dad is also angry. Bai Familys side and side are very dissatisfied and say a lot of bad things. Hearing this, Rowan raised his hand and pinched Wen Jiazhis shoulder. I know, go home. Eldest brother, lets go to the hospital to have a look at your head injury. Hes just worried about a concussion or something. Its okay. Eldest brother, you, are you not engaged because of Sister udia? Its really because of her. Because she gave him a reason why it was impossible for him to get engaged. Go home. Not much, Rowan bent over the car. Wen Jiazhi watched the car leave the line of sight and stayed for a long time before returning. I want sweet and sour spareribs. Good. I want shrimps. Good. I want juice. Yes. I also want pupil pupil, whats wrong with you? udia stopped, and the meat holding her hand stopped doubtfully. Looking down her eyes, she saw a tall and handsome uncle standing in front of her. The uncle looked unblinkingly at his dear mommy. Returning to absolute being, udia Mingyan smiled, Hi, Jin Hao, why are you here? Jin Hao came up step by step and stood in front of her. His voice was hoarse enough to be unreasonable. I, Ill see, look at you. Struggling to say these words, he looked at the meat. The meat dumplings, eyebrow and eye are simr to hers. More than that, like another person. When guessing the identity of the meat dumplings, the meat dumplings actually said, Mom? udia looked down at him gently and said to him, Meat, this is Uncle Jin Hao, calling people. The meat blinked and then cried crisp, Uncle Jin Hao.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yes. Yes. Its her son. Is it her and Rowans son? Thest one is the question. The answer makes Jin Hao feel too painful. He dared not admit it. I, I He didnt know what to say. At this time, what else can we say? Im sorry to keep this from you all the time. In fact, it was only recently that I brought back the meat. Jin Haos eyes made udia sad. After repeated avoidance, she still hurt him. Scratched the back of the head, Jin Hao turned his head and gulped. The chest cavity is full of stagnant qi, which is severely condensed and lingering. She and he had such a big child. Son. Jin Hao, are you all right? udia reached out and touched Jin Haos arm, but he threw it off at once. This move made meat very unhappy. He frowned and hugged udias thigh. Mom, lets go home, go home. Meat rarely makes such noise, especially in front of outsiders. Chapter Does the son want it, does the wife want it? 1 udia had to put his shopping bag on the ground and picked him up. Meat, be good, for a while. Go home, go home now. If you dont do the meat, you have to go home one by one. udia had no choice but to say to Jin Hao, Well, Ill ask you out again. Jin Hao gave a wry smile and said nothing. Forgive him. The sudden news was even more powerful to him than the atomic bomb. Then Ill go first. Put the meat down, she picked up the shopping bag again, holding the meat in the other hand. Just as he was about to leave, a male voice sounded behind him. Pupil, meat. The meat cried in a low voice, Its my father. The voice, a little far away, was not heard by those who wanted to hear it most. It was Jin Hao, who was closest to them, who heard it clearly. Dad. At the moment, these two words are the cruelest words in the world for Jin Hao. This means that his Amu will never be able to cut off his entanglement with Rowan. It also means that he cannot and will not have any more possibilities. Rowan stepped up and naturally took over the shopping bag in udias hand. He greeted Jin Hao gently Jin Zong. Jin Hao nodded absentminded and couldnt help looking at the little thing holding udias finger. Thats Rowans son. Its his son and Amus. Meat meat on Jin Haos line of sight, hid behind his dearest mommy. This uncle is so strange. Rowan recalled his lip angle, but suddenly he asked, Jin has not eaten yet, has he? Why dont you join us? Have dinner together? Theyre with Jinho? udia rolled his eyes and looked at someones outfit with great interest, just to see when he could fit it. No, no. Jin Hao refused and licked his dry lips. He frowned and stepped back two steps. I still have something to do, so I wont disturb you. Well, then, Mr. Jin, next time, next time we have dinner together. Good. With a casual promise, Jin Hao turned to his car. udia saw that he was in a trance, unable to bear and worried. Loosened the meats hand, she quickly walked over and knocked on the window. Jin Hao breathed out a sigh of relief and lowered the window. Whats wrong? Two words, but is never had the tone indifferent. udia also did not expect Jin Hao to maintain his original demeanor under such circumstances. On the contrary, he could lose his temper better. Regardless of his attitude, she said, Drive carefully on the way back. At this time, care is more like a sharp sword. Jin Hao gave a wry smile and stopped looking at her, but looked ahead. There, Rowan was crouching down and talking to the little fellow. The little fellow looked impatient and finally turned around. However, where Rowan could not see, the little fellows mouth was slightly raised. What a warm and dazzling scene it was. So live in front of his eyes. Im fine, Ill go first. When he climbed up the window, Jin Hao didnt want to stay for a moment and started the car to leave. I dont hurt Boren, Boren hurts because of me. udia sighed and turned back to the father and son. Rowan is not usually a talkative person, but since he had a son, he has be a talkative person. The meat was so annoyed by my father that when I saw here back, I immediately saw the savior. Pupil pupil! After running two steps in her direction, he took her finger and pulled it down. udia bent over and put his ears close to him. The meat grabbed her ear andined, He talks a lot. After scraping the tip of her nose, she looked up at the man a few steps away. The evening sun is the softest of the day, and the corner of the sunset is orange yellow. His lip angle is hung with a shallow arc light, and his eyes are like a trickle of water, delicate and long. She took their son at hand and formed a triangle with him. Pupil? Hmm?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Whats on your mind? udia looked down at his son with a smile. Mother is thinking that happiness is generally the same. Happiness? Meat blink eyes, tilted head, look naive. Chapter Does the son want it, does the wife want it? 2 She bowed her head and touched the tip of his nose. She said in a warm voice, Come on, go home. Arent you hungry? Uhhuh, go home, Im hungry. Meat cheered and went to see his father again. Rowan stepped up and tried to hold meats right hand. The meat dumplings twisted twice in embarrassment and felt very good when they were held by his fathers warm big hands. Since it is very good, then, then lead. udia was cooking in the kitchen. After a while, the meat Da Da Da Da ran in and looked up and asked, Pupil, I havent seen Grandma and Grandpa and my sisterinw for two days. Her hand was wiped on the apron, and she scratched the tip of the little fellows nose. Why? Meat misses them? The meat dumplings nodded very seriously, Well, I think my grandparents and sisterinw, they must also want meat. Well, after the meal, Ill take you back to see them, ok? Good! Meat is happy, but some people are not happy. udia looked up and saw someone ring at him at the kitchen door. udia coaxed him into the room by patting his fleshy little ass. The meat grazed his fathers side and ran to the living room without even giving him a look. Mr. Rowan was injured and suffered great pain within five years. Cant cure his son, can he still not cure his sons mother? As he strode closer, he forced her back and trapped her in the cooking table and on her chest. Who allowed you to take my son away? Hmm? udia sneered and poked his slender finger on his shoulder. One thing, Mr. Rowan seems to have forgotten, meat is not only your son, but also my son. Besides, who do you think he will choose when wepare? This is a very sensitive topic that will make Rowan furious. Multiple choice questions, especially his sons multiple choice questions, are the areas he is least willing to cover. udia! Enough is enough! He lowered his voice, his thin lips almost sticking to her lips. Who allows you to make any damn choice? Oh? She blinked her eyes, her eyshes were long and dense, and she cast a shadow under her eyelids, like a small paving fan. Exhale like orchid I dont quite understand what Mr. Rowan means. Does the son want it and the wife want it? After repeated tests, what she wanted was a positive answer from him. Unfortunately, Rowan just wont give it. She is angry, she is angry, she is more anxious. She wants to know, what is the difficulty of this answer? Why does he refuse to let go when he is in such a situation? Rowan, take out your heart. Her hand was attached to his heart. What is it, let me die and die to understand! Pupil pupil He frowned, suddenly his voice hoarse. Step back and turn your back to her. udia reached out and hugged his lean waist and put his face on his back. Rowan, I also have patience and bottom line. You dont challenge me either, or? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Or what? He took her knotted hand around his waist. Huh? Otherwise, I dont know what I will do either. Perhaps, thats not what you want to see. For a long time, he turned around and said, All right, cook. After the meal, Ill take you back. After sending udias mother and son, Rowan drove to the Champs Elysees. In the past two days, he has experienced a great surprise in his life. There are too many things to deal with. Menstruations side did note. Shu Xiaolei learned the news of the cancetion of the engagement banquet from the news. He did not rush to Rowan to verify it. He just knew that he woulde and exin it to himself. I just didnt expect it to be two dayste. When he opened the door and saw Rowan, Shu Xiaolei smiled and said, Here we are. Seeing menstruation, Rowan felt very guilty. With a well sound, he entered and closed the door. Sit down. Seeing him standing there stiffly, Shu Xiaolei lost a smile and said, Whats the matter? Why is it awkward? Aunt, about the engagement? I know, I saw it on the news. Sorry. Shu Xiaolei corners of the mouth smile did not fold, so soft and soft looked at him, Rowan, can I know why? Why didnt you go to the engagement banquet? Its still because of the unhappiness with the child in Loran. After a pause, she asked, Or is it because of udia? Chapter Mrs. Wen, right? Ill help you 1 Aunt, I cant get engaged to Bailoran, and I wont be engaged to anyone in the future. Oh. In response, Shu Xiaolei thought for a moment and said, Thats because of udia. Rowan, how did your mother die, havent you forgotten? No. Biting his teeth, Rowan said bitterly. Shu Xiaolei nodded Thats good. Although udia is indeed innocent, her mother is not. If you marry her, you are marrying the daughter of your enemy. Do you have the confidence to live with the daughter of your enemy for a lifetime? When you love her, spoil her and love her, have you ever thought about how your mother feels when lying in the cold ground? Every word of menstruation, every word, seemed to gouge out Rowans heart. However, what can we do? It would be more painful to lose her and her son than to gouge out her heart. But now, it is not the time to say this. Aunt may not be able to stand it. She always thought they could be separated. If she knew that udia had produced meat, it would not be a good thing for her to celebrate. However, he never expected Bell. The doorbell rang suddenly. Who wille except him? Shu Xiaolei and stunned share the same idea as Rowan. Seeing menstruations expression, Rowan knew that this man, no matter who he was, was beyond menstruations expectation. So that is to say, menstruation also does not know who is here. Ill open the door. Rowan got up and went to the porch. When the door opened, he suddenly froze. You! udia was also surprised to see him. You were there, too. Then she calmed down, bent her lips and said with a smile. You are crazy! Rowan looked at the meat in her hand and clenched the door handle tightly. Shu Xiaolei didnt hear the followup, cant help but wonder toe out to check. Rowan, who is it? Rowan quickly closed the door. No, no one. Rowan? Shu Xiaolei saw his pale face and did not believe that there was no one outside the door. As she came over, she said softly, Get out of the way. Aunt. Rowan, get out of the way. Aunt, really didnt Rowan! The voice was colder, and Shu Xiaolei was tough enough to refuse. Rowan clenched his hand on his side into a fist, took a deep breath and stepped aside. Shu Xiaolei took the door handle and flung the door open. The elf, like this, broke into her eyes without any warning. He, he Almost immediately, she guessed the identity of the elf. My heart suddenly hurt. Shu Xiaolei was frightened and sick. She covered her heart and fell down. Aunt! Aunt Shu!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rowan and udia rushed over at the same time. Aunt! Aunt! Rowan cried out in a hurry and shouted at udia, Hit 120! Quick! Quick! Oh! Oh! udia took out his cell phone in a hurry. The phone called and only heard Rowans cynical voice Are you so eager? What, what? udia looked at Rowan and froze. Rowan didnt continue to say, bent over to pick up Shu Xiaolei and rushed to the elevator. udia suddenly fell to the ground and the meat jumped up with a cry. Mom? Mom? Its okay, its okay. Holding the meat, she did not know whether she wasforting the meat or herself. Its okay, it must be okay. Yes, its okay. If anything happens to Shu Xiaolei, she doesnt know what will happen to Rowan. Meat, we, we also go, we go to find dad. No! Meat shrill refused, cheeks bulging I dont want to go! Good boy. After licking his lower lip, udia frowned and coaxed him That was you and your aunt just now. She is ill and wants to go to the hospital. Lets go and have a look, shall we? Meat. Meat is a reasonable child. Sure enough, udia said this, meat meat expression better, but he still remembered just now. Mom, he attacked you. Dad was just in a hurry. My aunt fainted. Dad was very scared, so Dad didnt mean to be fierce to Mom. Mom was not angry. Chapter Mrs. Wen, right? Ill help you 2 Really? Really, well, meat, there is no time to talk about it. Lets go quickly, shall we? All right. Meat nodded and helped udia to get up with his meager strength. The two men held hands and followed him to the elevator. * Hospital. The operating room was red and the air was full of disinfectant. Rowan sat in a chair with his elbows on his knees and his hands over his face. I dont know how long it took, from far to near, footsteps hurried. He turned his head and saw udia and meat. How? How is aunt Shu? Inside. Rowan replied in a cold tone. udia knew he med himself. If it werent for her sudden past with meat, Shu Xiaolei wouldnt have been ill. She really didnt mean it. How could she have thought that Shu Xiaolei was not happy but frightened when she saw the meat? This kind of reaction also made her more and more suspicious. What is the barrier between her and Rowan? It seems that everyone knows. Shu Xiaolei, Feng Nuanxin, Wen Chenglin and possibly even Rowan knew, but only she was kept in the dark. How unbearable is the truth? You me me? After a long silence, udia asked this sentence. Rowan looked at her and her phoenix eyes were as cold as ice. I just want to know, are you so eager? Yes! udia gritted his teeth and replied angrily, I just cant wait! How! You! Disappointed and mocking, he shook his head. Forget it. Forget it, what do you mean? He thought she wanted to turn herself into this ghost! Rowan, you Bad people! To their surprise, the meat suddenly pointed at Rowan and shouted. The little child did not make any special noise when he tried his best, but these two words were no different from the sharp arrow ed into Rowans heart. Meat? You bullied my mother! The meat and meat felt that it was not enough to talk about it, but they also got started. Hit Rowan with his little fist. Insufficient trauma,plete internal injury. Meat, meat, dont do this. udia was shocked and hugged him quickly. Whats wrong with you? Come on, this is dad. In thetter sentence, she said softly to the little fellow. Who knew that the little fellow was short of breath and retorted, No! He is not my father! He bullied his mother! Turning around, the meat dumplings hugged udias neck, dont want him! Mom! Lets go! Dont want him! Meat? Wow!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What was even more unexpected was that the meat burst into tears. This frightened udia. She had never seen her son cry so hard. Dont cry about meat, dont cry. When her son cried, her eyes turned red and she was distressed to death. Rowan looked at the mother and son, wearily holding his forehead. Mrs. Wen, right? Ill help you. He said to udia, I will fulfill your name, Mrs. Wen. I will give you your name. You are satisfied. Rowan, you are an asshole! udia patted the meat on the back and said, Help me, right? Well, Rowan, if you dont want to be well, just hold it together and torture it to death. Anyway, I wont let you go, never! With that, she strode away with meat in her arms. It was not until their mother and son disappeared at the corner of the corridor that Rowans legs softened and he sat down in the chair behind him. Raising his arm to cover his eyes, he vomited a mouthful of turbid air. How did this happen? What the hell went wrong? After three hours of surgery, Shu Xiaolei was transferred to the intensive care unit for observation. The doctor told Rowan, Ms. Shu has officially entered the final stage of her life. Dont give her any more stimtion, try to keep her physically and mentally happy, after all. After a pause, the doctor patted him on the shoulder. There is not much we can do for her. To be precise, there is nothing that can be done for her. Hes sorry about aunt. The only thing menstruation wanted him to do was for his one thing, which he could not do. Chapter Mrs. Wen, right? Ill help you 3 * Out of the hospital, put the meat dumplings on the ground, udia squatted down and touched his crying red eyes. Meat. The meat shriveled its mouth and tried to suppress the tears it still had to shed. The small appearance, see udia is sad and funny. You. She stretched out her hand and shaved the tip of his nose. If you want your mother to take you away, just say, why do you cry?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dear mommy gave him a step, and the little fellow was embarrassed. The short and thick small arm wrapped around udias neck, and the meat said seriously, Mom, no one can bully you. Whoever bullies you, the meat will beat him. Thats Dad. He doesnt In the middle of the speech, the meat swallowed the rest. Dad will be sad when meat said that just now. But he bullied his mother. This is the only and most important thing for meat dumplings. Meat loves mother best. Well, no mother can be immune to such sweet words. udia bent his lips and smiled, kissing his face. Mother also loves meat. Do you love more than your father? Well, my mother loves meat best. The meat dumplings cheered and rubbed and arched into her neck socket. udia patted his pursed ass and picked him up. Shall we go to see grandparents and sisterinw? Yes! udia family. Pam was sitting crosslegged on the sofa eating cantaloupes and watching theme back. She immediately threw cantaloupes and rushed over to hold the meat. Sisterinw! The meat was bored with her arms and a giggle smile. Pam repeatedly kissed his forehead and smelled the milk on his body. I miss you so much, dont you miss my sisterinw? Yes, meat and meat miss sisterinw. As soon as the little fellow spoke in a coquetry tone, Pam was softhearted and could not be soft any more. udia took off his coat and asked, Where are Dad and Aunt Ping? Upstairs. Ill find my grandparents! The meat said, and rushed upstairs. Pam asked udia, Why did youe back with the meat? How is Rowan? Not much. Look at your expression, it doesnt seem like nothing. I just went to his menstruation with meat. And then? His menstruation was frightened to illness on the spot. Ill go! Pam opened his mouth wide. Is Rowan angry? udia shrugged and sneered, Well, Im angry. After daybreak, Shu Xiaolei was transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward. The doctor said that in another hour or two, she would wake up. Rowan has been staying here and beside Shu Xiaolei. At 10 oclock in the morning, she woke up. Aunt? Aunt? It is a very familiar voice to hear someone calling yourself. Shu Xiaolei slowly turned his head and Rowans face came into his eyes. Almost immediately, she thought of something. Rowan, Rowan. His hand was raised and Rowan took it. Aunt, Im here, Im here. He, he is, the child is The lip angle was straight, Rowans sword eyebrows were tight, and he asked softly, menstruation, do you feel any difort? Ill call the doctor toe and have a look. Hes here, changing the subject. Shu Xiaolei closed her eyes and clenched his hand. That child, isnt he? How to hide it? You cant hide it. He nodded his head. What, when did it happen? Seven years ago. It was half a ring, and sheughed silently. Doomed love. It is really doomed love. I, Im tired. Saying so many words has already taken Shu Xiaolei a lot of physical strength. She exhaled a long breath and closed her eyes. Rowan put her hand in the quilt and tucked her in. Out of the ward, went to the smoking ce, touched his pocket, only to find that he had no smoke. Yes, he has decided to give up smoking. He smiled wryly and took out his cell phone from his pocket. The cell phone scratched twice on the screen and dialed a number. Chapter Claudia pie mouth let him hug 1 I thought she would only answer it after several calls. Unexpectedly, once, she took it. I just answered and didnt say anything. Aunt is awake. She asked about meat and I told her. I will stay and look after her for the time being. I may not be able to find you and meat these days. Say sorry to Meat for me. I scared him yesterday. When menstruation is better, you take the meat and we will go back to rowan family together. Rowan. Finally, udia opened his mouth. Rowan held her breath and listened to her ask herself at the other end, Did you mean it when you wanted to marry me? yes. Do you mean it that you dont want to marry me now? yes. I see. She exchanged all this meat for it. Do you regret it? No regrets. Why regret it? Because it is true that she loves him. Meat also needs a father. They must be together. Onest question. Rowan, if I hadnte to you that night with meat, would you have gone to the engagement party? Will he go? This question, in fact, he once asked himself in his heart. It was like a test. He was testing whether he could live without her and really without her. Compared with losing her, which is more painful after getting her? udia is still waiting for an answer. This answer, said important is not important, because the result already has, he did not go to the engagement banquet. However, it is always something called knot in her heart to let it go. Anyway, when we have reached such a situation, we will simply analyze everything. Life and death, she wants to understand. No. For a long time, he answered in a low voice. He wont go. Yes. He wont go. Uhhuh. Answered, udia hung up his cell phone. The cell phone was thrown on the bed and she looked out of the window with her knee in her arms. Sunshine is the best of the day. Illuminated the darkness all over her. Step by step, stepping on thorns, everything is good, she wants to go forward. Knock, knock. Come in. The bearer was Martha. udia stood up from the bed and cried softly, Aunt Ping. Martha nodded slightly and came up. Are you not feeling well when you didnt go to work today? More than today, she hasnt been there for several days. Alger didnt call. Its probably nothing. Besides, there is Pam. If something happened, she would have been shocked. When did Yuanyang no longer upy an important position in her heart? Or perhaps, she used to think she was important and would never give up for anyone or anything. But in the end, thats all. After raking his hair, udia smiled and said, There is no difort, just a littlezy. Where is my father?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Send meat to kindergarten hasnte back yet. Are you really not ufortable? Well, no, I packed up and should go far away. When Martha heard this, he quickly exined Dont go because I said you want to go. If you dont want to go, stay at home. I am, I am Aunt Ping. Interrupting her exnation, udia reached out and shook her hand. I understand, I didnt think much. In fact, I havent been there for a few days. I should have been there today. Hearing what she said, Martha breathed a sigh of relief. Then you pack up and Ill go out first. Good. Far away. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened and udia stepped out. Alger saw her and was surprised to meet her. Mu Zong. Nodded her head, she pushed the door and entered the office. As she walked to her desk, she asked, Are you all right these two days? No. Thats good. By the way, there is an appointment over the world. I was just thinking of calling youter. Song Liancheng? Chapter Claudia pie mouth let him hug 2 Yes. I havent seen him for a long time. I havent paid much attention to the gossip these days, so I havent heard from him at all. However, when I think about it, Mr. Songs life is as good as ever. When he suddenly invited him, he must also have cooperation to talk about. Call him back and say I will have time tonight. Yes. Alger nodded and was ready to quit the office. Before leaving, he couldnt help asking, Mu Zong, are you all right? udia shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, Its okay, what can I do? * The restaurant with a good environment has mellow red wine, moderate steak maturity and a girl ying piano in the corner, but this time it is not a white skirt but a ck skirt. Song Lianchengs eyes favored him, shaking his goblet and opening with a smile You are not concentrating. What? udia returned to absolute being and looked at him doubtfully. Sorry, what did you say? Put down the ss, Song Liancheng covered his heart and made a heart plug. Miss Mu, at least I am also a famous person in 49 cities. Eating with me is so boring? Boring. She answered without thinking. Song Liancheng stared big eyes in surprise and heard her say with a low smile All right, Im teasing you. How can eating with Mr. Song be boring? Lie to who, from sit down to now, how many times have you stayed? Do you want me to count it for you? Oh, its my fault. udia picked up the ss and smiled deeply. Can I punish the wine? Song Liancheng leaned over and took her wrist, sighing, Forget it, Im joking with you. I am also joking with you. She winked wittily, Do you think I really drink? Shake your head and lose your smile, this little woman. I will stare nkly, its not that Mr. Song didnt say something that interests me? Its not really just eating to find me out, is it? I want to care about you. Rowan was engaged to Bailun two days ago, butter he did not attend the engagement banquet. It turns out that Mr. Song will also inquire about gossip? Lets forget other peoples gossip. Your gossip is also inquired about because I care about you. This is true or false. udia Le believes that it is all true. At this moments mood, it is not suitable to cheat with anyone. Well, he didnt go to the engagement party but was with me. You, are you going to make a decision? Liancheng, there are too many. You want to know too much. Song Liancheng was slightly dazed and thenughed, Good, good, I wont ask. Seriously, youre looking for me, said udia, as he took a sip of his ss. Whats the matter? Im going to take a big one, but the whole world may not be able to bear it alone, so I want to find Yuanyang cooperation. Yuanyang and Huanyu are originally strategic cooperative rtions. Speaking of which, udia also fully understood. The whole world is not enough, and it is still not enough to spread far away. But if there is rowan family again, it is another matter. Where does Song Liancheng really care about how she and Rowan are, but now she still has Rowans support behind her. It is still an old saying that people order dishes. Why dont you tell me more? This is a chance. Song Liancheng hooked his lips. Well, its like this Coming out of the restaurant, Song Liancheng asked udia, Do you want to take you back? No. She pinched her eyebrows. I want to walk.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Its sote? Not at ease, he held her arm and said, Lets get on the bus and Ill take you home. No. Breaking free from Song Lianchengs hand, udia breathed out, I want to walk, and when I am tired, I will take a taxi. Are you sure you can? Mmhmm. She waved her hand at him and turned to the other side. Song Liancheng saw that she walked steadily. Besides, she didnt drink so much wine at night. It should be fine. Walking to his car, he bent down and sat in and ordered the driver to drive. * Rowan came out of the hospital building and stopped. At first nce, I thought I was wrong. However, how can one misjudge the wrong person? Her figure has long been the indelible kind engraved in his heart. Chapter Coax Son 1 On the bench, taking off his high heels, udia held his legs, his chin resting on his knees, and the whole person curled up. Long hair is draped over the shoulders and looks very beautiful from behind. Like a lovely fairy left behind. Rowan went over and crouched down in front of her, her hands resting on the chair beside her. udia blinked, squinted andughed. What are you doing here?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I should ask you this. He said that finish, sword eyebrows a cluster. Because, smelled the smell of alcohol on her body. Have you drunk? Hmm. With whom? Liancheng. Song Liancheng, very good, he remembered. How much did you drink? Slim fingers fell on her cheeks and swam slowly. udia buried his face in his palm and mumbled, Two cups. Two cups, not drunk like this, you and he drank two cups, how much did you drink? She suddenly hey hey heyughed and rubbed his palm, how do you know I drank again? Why are you so smart? Rowan sighed, sat down beside her and hugged her in her arms. She cleverly attached herself to him and broke off her fingers and told him, I drank ten fingers. Why drink? udia thumped his head. I dont want to say it, Rowan. I dont want to say it. Well, then dont say. Sucking her nose, she lifted her face in his arms and froze his handsome eyebrow eyes. Is your menstruation better? Uhhuh. Whats wrong with her? Is it serious? Uhhuh. Serious? Staring big eyes, udia sat up straight and his feet fell to the ground. Is it really serious? Rowan looked at the white and tender soles of her feet, bent down and picked up the shoes. First wipe the dust off the soles of her feet with the palm of her hand, and then put it on her one foot at a time. udia looked down at his movements, bent his mouth gently andy prone on his back. Rowan, Rowan. Uhhuh. Whats wrong with your menstruation? Can you tell me? No. His answer was really straightforward. udia was angry and beat him on the shoulder. Dont say pull down. Well, pull it down. You! Get up and Ill take you back. She shook her head, her thin eyebrows puckering to kill mosquitoes, I wont go back. Dont go back here for what? Go, Ill take you back. Are you still angry? Uhhuh. udia pierced his mouth and held out his arm for him to hold. Rowan leaned over and picked her up. She shrank into his arms and closed her eyes. Rowan, dont be angry, I didnt, didnt mean to Rowan, why dont you want to marry me Rowan, lets get married She has been doodling, intermittent, repeated these words. Rowan carried her into the car and ced her on the copilot. When she fastened her seat belt, she couldnt help kissing her red lip. When Feng Nuanxin received a phone call from udia, he was surprised not to know what to do. She actually asked herself out and took the initiative to ask herself out. But when she calmed down, she also guessed what she wanted to ask herself. In the hotpot restaurant, when Feng Nuanxin passed, udia had already ordered a table of vegetables and meat himself and was eating delicious food. Coming, please sit down. Seeing her, she took time to raise her head and said, continuing to fill her mouth. It looks like Im hungry. Feng Nuanxin sat down, poured her a ss of water and pushed it to her hand. Eat slowly and be careful of scalding. udias hand holding chopsticks froze and looked up at her. Whats the matter? Feng warm heart asked with a smile. I was hungry just now, but now I have no appetite at all. udia put down his chopsticks, pulled out a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. Mrs. Wen, suddenly asked you out, didnt dy your business? How can others think of such a polite and alienated tone? They are mother and daughter. However, for them, they will not feel ufortable. On the contrary, this is the mostfortable and natural way to get along with each other. Chapter Coax Son 2 No. Thats good. With his hands folded on the table, udia whispered, I asked you out because I have a question to ask you face to face. Her serious tone made Feng warm heart and had to y up 12 points of spirit. I already have a hunch that the problem will definitely not be simple. Ask. The gentle smile on his face was still the same, Feng warm heart said. What is the reason why I cant marry Rowan? Sure enough, its not easy. Zheng for a moment, Feng warm heart took a sip of the cup at hand, this problem, I said before, I cant stand with you, with you under the same roof, I feel ufortable. The real reason. Cold smile, udia word by word, eyes fixed on Feng warm heart, I want to listen to the real reason. What do I not know? Her eyes were so aggressive that Feng Nuanxin could only dodge, look elsewhere and whisper, There is no other reason, only this. Oh! With a mocking smile, udia stopped asking. The other party doesnt want to say, even if he asks, he cant get the answer. Sitting in silence for a long time, Feng warm heart turned back and looked at her. udia, you and Rowan, just as I beg you, dont pester any more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was the two of them who were hurt in the end. Moreover, she became more and more unable to understand Rowan. What exactly is his n? Is it true that you want to marry udia? Can he really ept it? Coming out of the hotpot restaurant, rowan familys driver was waiting for Feng Nuanxin, and udia did not say he would send her. The two said goodbye and went in two opposite directions. As she walked, Feng Nuanxin couldnt help looking back at udia, who was opening the car door to get on the bus. udia! At that moment, I dont know whats going on and call it exit. udia turned his back to Feng Nuanxin and finally did not turn back. He got on the bus and started the car to leave. Feng Nuanxin stood there until the driver aloud warned, Madam, are you going? She returned to her absolute being and smiled wryly. Lets go. Its toote. Between them. * udia family. Before entering the living room, I heard bursts ofughter. The loudest smiles were Miss Mu Er and Meat. These two treasures have be the happiness of the family. Pupil pupil! Meat meat was the first to find her back, and the little thick leg came running as soon as he stepped. udia bent over to embrace him and kissed his fleshy little face. Meat nose is sensitive, smell the smell of her body and ask pupil pupil, have you eaten hot pot? You smell of hot pot. Well, meat is a puppys nose. Pinch the tip of his nose, sheughed. The little fellow embarrassed hey hey smile, hug her neck coquetry rub ah rub. In that way, Albert, Martha and Pam allughed behind them. I dont know, how would Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin react if they knew there was such a treasure as meat? Like Albert and Martha, will they love meat in their bones and hearts? What do you think? Pam made a noise and pulled her back to the real world. Nothing. Shaking his head, udia took meats hand and walked to the sofa. The meat dumplings proudly showed udia the Lego they had just made. Getting praise from his dearest mommy, he rolled happily on Marthas knee, causing Martha to kiss him several times on his hair. Sitting down beside Albert, Albert took her hand and asked in a low voice, Pupil, what do you think of your absentmindedness? Have you? No, I may be tired. Squeezing out a smile, she touched her face. If you are tired, go up to rest and go to bed early. Girls should not stay upte and sleep more. Well, then Ill go up. Nodded, udia stood up, Meat, mother has gone upstairs, how about you? The meat dumplings were opening a new Lego when my dear mommy asked. He looked at Lego and udia. Pupil, do you need me to apany you? Chapter Coax Son 3 udia realized that he had not yed enough and smiled and said, No. Then I want to y with my sisterinw for a while. This boat is my sisterinws favorite. I have spelled it out and sent it to her. Meat is the best! Pam rushed over to hug the meat and gave it a crazy kiss. Well, then Ill go up first. Step by step upstairs,ughter is still behind. If only she could live in suchughter in the future. I always feel that someone is staring at me. When the meat came down the slide, I heard the little girl nearby say, Meat, there is a beautiful uncle there. Where is it? Looking down the girls fingers, the meat has a small face. Son, look! Rowan was immediately nervous, his hands and feet were stiff, raised his hand, he smiled awkwardly and waved. Then his son arched his small nose, did not start, and chose to ignore it. It seems that the son is still angry. Holding his forehead, he thought for a moment and decided to buy a toy to make his son happy. Children, dont they all like toys? Do what you want, Rowan turned and left. The meat was held back for a while, but I couldnt hold it any longer. I secretly looked back and saw where else was there? Gone? His father left? As a result, the little fellow was even more angry. udia came to pick him up in the afternoon and found the little fellow unhappy. Goodbye to the teacher, she took the meat hand out of the kindergarten, whats the matter? Meat, in a bad mood? The little adult shrugged his shoulders and replied, No. But I think you are in a bad mood. udia said, squatting in front of him and hugging his fleshy waist, Tell Mom, why are you unhappy? No Just said a word, across udias shoulder, meat saw the tall figure walking this way. Its his father! The eyes suddenly brightened and quickly converged, but they still did not escape udias eyes. Looking back, Rowan came to the front. Meat. Rowan gave a gentle cry. The meat dumplings snorted, proud and charming dont ignore people too little head melon. Rowan twisted his eyebrows awkwardly. Seeing this, udia had to clear the way What is in your hand? After reminding, Rowan remembered, Oh, this is for meat. For meat. Deliberately raising his voice, udia smiled and asked, What is this?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Buzz Lightyear. Buzz Lightyear? Isnt meat your favorite Buzz Lightyear? Meat dumplings are not stupid. I can see that my dear mother and father are in the same group. He curled his pie mouth and whispered, I dont like it. If you dont like it, throw it away. Dont throw, dont throw. After all, it was a child. Meat grabbed Buzz Lightyear Rowan bought him and hugged him carefully. Mom, didnt you say you couldnt waste it? udia endured a smile and nodded. Yes, so even if the meat doesnt like Buzz Lightyear, keep it in order not to waste it. The meat, with its small cheeks bulging, reluctantly promised, Then keep it. Rowan breathed a sigh of relief when his son received the present and his face improved. Strike while the iron is hot, he touched his sons hair and Wen Sheng asked, Meat, shall we go to see Grandpa today? Hearing that he was going to see grandpa, meats first reaction was to ask his dear mommy, pupil, are you going? udia nced at Rowan and said, Yes, Mom will go with the meat. Then go. If you have your mother with you, you can go. On the way, Rowan drove, meat and udia were sitting in the back seat. When he got on the bus, the meat couldnt wait to open the box and couldnt help holding Buzz Lightyear. The satisfied little appearance was veryfortable and soft. As long as his son opens his mouth, he wishes to give him all the best things in the world. * His eyes were fixed on this little thing in front of him. Wen Chenglins reaction was simr to that when Wen Wangshu just saw the meat. Feng warm heart has been silly on one side, body a soft, fortunately Wen Jiazhi a hold on her. Chapter Licensing 1 And Wen Jiazhi also stared at the meat without blinking a nce, carefully looking for it from him. In fact, there is no need to deliberately look for him. His eyebrow and eye are exactly the same as his eldest brother. Also very much like Sister udia. There is no doubt that this is the child of his eldest brother and sister udia. You, you said just now, Wen Chenglins voice is trembling, hard for a long time, to ask aplete sentence. You said just now that he is, who is he? The meat was afraid of this atmosphere and had already hid behind udia. At this moment, Rowan held out a hand to him. He looked at his fathers big palm, hesitated for a moment, then timidly and slowly put his fleshy little paw on it. At that moment, Rowans heart was crisp. Holding the meats paw like a treasure, he took the meat two steps forward. Meat looked back uneasily to see his dear mommy. udia smiled at him and he followed his father with confidence. He is my son. Son? Is that his grandson? He has grandchildren? Is it still so big? udia, this in the end Feng warm heart aloud. Even if the meat was just around the corner, she still couldnt believe it. Whats going on? udia smiled faintly. Thats the way it is. I gave birth to a son for Rowan. Heaven! Cover your mouth, Feng warm heart really dont know what to say. You, you. Wen Chenglin got up from the sofa and walked towards the meat. Standing in front of the meat, he bent over and looked at the little thing. Grandson, this is his grandson. Well, its exactly the same as Rowan when he was a child. Wen Chenglins words cannot hide his love for meat. udia once again saw in him the kind of separated rtives of Albert and Martha. He looked at the meat, and the meat looked at him. Wen Chenglin always speaks with a sense of majesty. Even if he is deliberately restrained, that feeling will not disappear. However, from his dialogue with meat, he could not hear any majesty at all, only full of love. Whats your name? The meat looked at him with its head tilted to make sure that he was not hostile. Crisp and crisp with a little milk sound Meat. Meat? Wen Jiazhi couldnt helping over and crouching down. Is it because you are fleshy that you are called fleshy? Uhhuh. Children are all like this. It will be good to grow up in the future. Meat is not afraid at all. Wen Chenglins words fell and Wen Jiazhi was somewhat surprised. Is this, protected? It seems that I will no longer be rowan familys youngest and fathers favorite. There is a heart and soul, not to mention father, who likes it to death. In the following time, Wen Chenglin, like Rowan at the beginning, saw his grandson and paid no attention to anyone. After all, he was there at that age. He was looking forward to having a little grandson in the early years. He was full of grandchildren all day long. It was beautiful to think about it. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this suddenly came true. Besides, it is still such a little thing that people like. Leaving everyone behind, Wen Chenglin personally led the sweet little fellow to the sofa and sat down. The meat pursed its buttocks and climbed onto the sofa. Wen Chenglins eyes narrowed into a slit. So cute! What do you think, how cute! How do you think and like it! I just dont see enough and like enough. There are only fruit trays on the tea table. There are no children in the family, and Wen Jiazhi does not like snacks very much, so besides fruits, there are no snacks that children like to eat. Does meat like fruit? urately speaking, meat is a senior snack. There is nothing he does not like to eat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Love to eat. He answered with a nod. The little fellow is not too timid, and his voice is crisp and clear, just like their warm family. Wen Chenglin bent over and put the whole fruit te on his knee. What do you want to eat with meat? Bananas? Apple? Orange or this sweet pear? Well, bananas. Good, banana. Put the fruit te aside, Wen Chenglin broke off a banana, peeled it and handed it to the meat. Eat. Chapter Licensing 2 The meat took a bite and smiled and said, Its delicious. Ill give you all these delicious food. I really wish that the little fellow would like anything more. As long as he wants it, he will get it for him as soon as he wants it. This kind of mood isplicated and sweethearts. Pupil pupil! Jumping off the sofa, the meat ran to udia, holding the banana in his hand. The pupil eats bananas, and Grandpas bananas are delicious. Grandpa? Did he just call these two words? Patta! Wen Chenglins crutch slipped from his palm and fell to the ground. Tiger eyes stare round, but shing ayer of glittering and translucent water light. Meat meat does not know how much influence his grandfather has on him. On this side, Wen Chenglin was moved to the point that he could not. On the other side, Rowan tasted delicious. Grandpa called, but Meat hasnt called him Dad yet.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why is this? It must be that I did not do well enough. Where the hell is it? Rowan fell silent and reviewed his shorings. udia licked his lower lip and touched his fleshy face. Is Grandpas banana delicious? Delicious. Meat squeezed his eyes and put his dear mommy on his cheek. The little fellow is extremely clever and can always quickly capture the softest ce in the heart. Except for his father, of course. The little guy is only out of line with his father. However, it can also exin the reason. The feeling of being close to the hometown is timid. Simrly, because of intimacy, I have some resistance and uneasiness. Meat meats mind is delicate, afraid of relying too much on his father, will loseter. For so many years, it is normal that he has no father around and is insecure. This, let udia heart, also me oneself. It is her fault and cannot be shirked. When Zhang Ma came to call for dinner, Wen Chenglin remembered, What kind of food does meat like? Let Zhang Ma cook it now. Ill do it. Suddenly, a soft female voice sounded. It was Feng Nuanxin who had not spoken for a long time. For a while, everyone also forgot her existence. At this time abrupt words, let all stunned. The flesh looked at her, her ck gemlike eyes shining more than the stars. Pupil, she looks a bit like you. Childrens words are clear. The voice of meat is not loud, but if the attention has been on him all the time, this sentence is not too small to be inaudible. The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. Whats more, there is a hidden mystery. udia did not change his face and said nothing, but caressed his fleshy hair softly. Wen Jiazhi waved to the meat, which was promised by udias nod and ran past with small thick legs. Cutting his arms around the meat dumplings, Wen Jiazhi said, I am brotherinw and this is grandma. Grandma. In fact, this is also a satirical term. Should be called grandma but have to be grandma. The meat dumplings thought for a moment and cried with mirth, Brotherinw, Grandma. Oh, oh, oh. Wen Jiazhis whole body was crisp, just like when Pam first saw meat and was called his sisterinw. Wen Jiazhi himself is not big either. In everyones eyes, he is still half a child. He became a brotherinw! Immediately, he felt a sense of responsibility, which filled his chest and made him secretly swear to protect the meat dumplings in his arms and not allow anyone to bully him. Come here. Feng warm heart bent, open arms. Meat likes this beautiful grandmother and jumps into her arms happily. Xiang Xiangs soft bunch was in her arms, and Fengs warm heart wept instantly. Sucking her nose, she asked the meat softly, What does the meat like to eat? Can Grandma do it? Yes. Then I want sweet and sour spareribs and shrimps The meat said with its fingers broken. Hearing this, Wen Chenglin could not help but say another sentence The taste is the same as Rowan. Mr. Rowan arrogantly evoked his lip angle and thought, of course, it is my son! Rowan family has never been so lively. Just because there was an extra meat dumpling. Restaurant. In the past, dinner was for three people. Rowan familys tradition was to pay attention to food without saying anything, so it was very quiet. Chapter Licensing 3 Today is not the same, suddenly became six people. The dining table is a bit high for meat. He does not need udia to feed the food but eats it himself. It takes a lot of effort, but I still eat very well. Wen Chenglin did not care for his own dinner at all. He just looked at the meat and said, Change the table tomorrow and change it to a shorter one. People Well, who calls meat meat is now a little ancestor. The others listened, but Rowan gave a um and agreed. This also means that he will handle the matter. How long has it been, father and son did not reach a consensus on one thing, and finally it became a matter of meat. Wen Chenglin coughed lightly and was a little embarrassed. Chenglin, you also have something to eat. Feng Nuanxin said softly, putting a chopstick dish into his bowl. Wen Chenglin nodded perfunctorily and continued to look at the meat. udia pulled rice into his mouth, lifted his eyes and nced at Rowan, who did not eat but only looked at meat, just like Wen Chenglin, with a sigh in his heart. Silently also gave him a piece of ribs. Rowan returned to absolute being, looked at the ribs in the bowl, and looked at the little woman who bowed her head to eat. Her heart was rubbed. After the meal, Wen Chenglin certainly wanted to get along with his grandson most, but there was one thing that had to be done first. Rowan, youe with me to the study. Rowan got up, looked at each other with udia, and followed Wen Chenglin upstairs. Feng Nuanxin waited for the door to close before he said to udia, udia, can youe with me? udia scoffed and stood up. Yes. Meat, you y with your brotherinw first, and your mother wille backter. Good. Meat meat very clever nod. Feng Nuanxin and udia entered the guest room on the first floor. As soon as the door was closed, Feng Nuanxin immediately asked, udia, what is going on here? How can you have a child with Rowan? udia brushed his long hair and said indifferently, Thats it. If I have it, I will be born. What are you doing, Pause, Feng warm heart tightened eyebrows, why are you so capricious! Willfulness? Sneer at, her eyes suddenly became cold, what do you mean? Do you mean, shouldnt I give birth to meat? I Open your mouth, Feng warm heart dont open your eyes, I dont mean that. I am different from you. In the first two steps, udia approached her and said, I will not abandon my child, never. udia? With his hands on his shoulders, udia said softly, It seems that your wish will eventually be shattered. We still have to live under the same roof. I dont care. udia! Well, Im going out. Ill be uneasy if I cant see the meat. With that, udia opened the door and went out. Feng Nuanxin trembled all over her body, holding the edge of the bed and sitting on the bed, her fingers tightened and her fingernails dug into her palm. For a long time, she gave a bitter smile. Karma, its really karma. She hurt that person, and that person will let her daughter repay. Never forget, that day, that personsst eyes. The dream of returning at midnight is her lingering nightmare. The study is also in a negotiation. What do you think? Meat must return to rowan family. Thats natural. He is rowan familys eldest grandson. Of course, he wille back to rowan family. Speaking of which, Wen Chenglin also understood some, You? I will marry her. If before, can stop. Now that I have meat, I really dont know how to stop it. Children cannot live without a father, let alone a mother.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The only way to make children grow up healthily is for father and mother to be together. ording to udias temperament, it is inevitable to marry into rowan family. What is udias idea? Is she willing? Rowan family has people she doesnt want to see. It depends on her meaning to get married. If she doesnt want to She will not object. Rowan did not tell Wen Chenglin that marriage was actually udias idea. It is led by oneself and saves a lot of trouble. Otherwise, udia is on Wen Chenglins side, and many have not added another one. The days ahead will not be easy. Chapter Licensing 4 Thats it, all the sins, all the difficulties, he carried alone. After a long silence, Wen Chenglin sighed heavily. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Rowans shoulder. You dont like what I say, you hate me, and I know. About your mother. Speaking of which, Wen Chenglin stopped talking when he saw Rowans face turned cold. Well, I wont say it. If you want to me me and hate me, I cant either. Now that you are a father, you must do better than I do. Debt to Shu Xiaochen, it will never be possible to repay, but son, he is not without love. Meat is used to going to bed early and is now nesting on udias knee, yawning a little. Rowan and Wen Chenglin havente out of the study yet, and udia cant take him away directly.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Feng Nuanxin took a nket and the meat retracted into the nket. He felt even more sleepy. Soon, he fell asleep like this. Sleep? Wen Chenglin approached his grandson and asked softly. udia nodded and went to see Rowan. Then sleep here and dont mess with him. Not if you catch a cold. Wen Chenglin said, let them stay. Before udia could say anything, Rowan had leaned over, wrapped the meat with the nket and carried it upstairs. You go too. Seeing that she did not move, Wen Chenglin said another sentence. It is difficult to ride a tiger, and that is the only way. udia nodded at Wen Chenglin and quickly followed Rowan. Watching them go upstairs, Wen Chenglin hooked up his lips. The pleasure of having a grandson has not dispersed yet. Holding Feng Nuanxins hand, he said, Lets go back to our room. Jiazhi, you also go to bed early. Good night, Mom and Dad. Uhhuh. As soon as he entered the room, Feng Nuanxin asked Wen Chenglin, What did Rowan say? Wen Chenglin nced at her, walked to the bed and sat down. He wants to marry udia. What?! Stunned and loud, feng warm heart looked flustered, gritted his teeth, no! No! Wen Chenglin was silent, making Fengs heart more flustered. Chenglin? You, you agree? You, you agree? Meat must return to rowan family. He is our child in rowan family. But udia, you know Rowan ha ha Later, sheughed wryly and beat her heart. Its my fault, its all my fault, its my fault! Warm heart! Why doesnt Wen Chenglin feel distressed when she looks like this? He quickly got up and walked over. He took Feng Nuanxins wrist and softlyforted him Dont do this, dont do this, I wont visit Shu. No? Who can guarantee this? She saw that with meat, Wen Chenglin would no longer be on her side. After all, meat is more important than anyone else. Free from Wen Chenglins hand, Feng warmed his heart and walked to the bathroom. Wen Chenglin pursued two steps, but she locked the bathroom door. Warm your heart, warm your heart, open the door. I want to be quiet. With his back to the bathroom door, Feng Nuanxin said in a low voice, Leave me alone. Rowan put the meat on the bed, gently removed the nket, pulled the quilt to cover him, and then sat on the bed and looked at him. udia stood behind him, somewhat at a loss. After a long time, Rowan turned to her and said, Go and wash. Oh. She answered, frowned and stepped to the bathroom. Here, she came once, the day of Wen Chenglins birthday party. Today is the second time. When the shower head was opened, udia took off his clothes and went over to drench the water. Her hair was wet and stuck to her face. She looked up and let the water wash her cheeks. What do you think? Ah! The sudden sound of a male voice startled udia. She leaned her back against the wall with her hands round her chest. In that way, he looked like a frightened little white rabbit. Plus, she didnt wear any clothes. Adams apple rolled and a dark color shed across the bottom of Rowans phoenix eyes. You, how did you get in? This is my room. The male voice is hoarse to obscure and slightly sexy. Chapter Take your marriage certificate with you so that you can use it. udia gritted his teeth. I know, but now, I am taking a bath. So what? All right. Mr. Rowan came up again for that shameless moment. With his arms down, udia deliberately held his chest high and looked up, charming like silk. So, does Mr. Rowan want to wash together? He looked at her, epted the provocation from her eyes, and then began to undress. Hey, hey, hey! Do it! Take off your clothes and do it! Didnt I have to take off my clothes when I was invited to take a bath? Rowan! I, I wont wash with you! Keep your voice down for fear of waking up the meat dumplings sleeping outside. Get out of here! Again, this is my room. You are not qualified to ask me to go out or order me to do anything. Every time he said a word, he took a step forward. At the end of the sentence, the whole person was already standing in front of her. Well, if you dont go, Ill go! Angry, udia stretched out his hand and pulled over one side of the towel to surround himself. As soon as he wiped his side, he took his arm. Ah! With an rm, she was picked up by him in the middle. Feet off the ground, udia broke free, small thin legs swaying, let me down! Rowan, you crazy! Ah The earlobe was contained and her voice quivered and changed tone. Later, he was forced to take a bath with him. However, Mr. Rowan really only has ghosts in the bath. Clearly, plot against thew! When this long and touching bath was over, udias legs trembled and he nestled in his arms, losing any strength. He kissed her on the forehead and suddenly said, Get the license tomorrow. Her eyes were wide open. She struggled, lifted up her face and looked into the depths of his phoenix eyes. Her voice trembled. You, what did you say? Rowan bowed his head and bit her lip, repeating vaguely, Get the license. You dont want to be Mrs. Wen. This day, really came. Without warning, it came. At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The car stopped and the meat was stripped on the window. udia was asked, pupil pupil, where is this? Hey, I know these words, people, government and bureau, right? Yes. What are we doing here? Before udia could answer, Rowan, who was sitting in front, said softly, Dad and Mom are here to register for marriage. The word marriage came out of his mouth and moved udias mind. After licking the lower lip, she hugged the meat. Yes, Mom and Dad will go through the marriage formalities. The meat will give us a witness. Meat didnt know much about marriage yet. He only cared about one thing. He put his arms around udias neck and asked in a low voice, Do we have to live together after you get married? udia was afraid of his little ass. Well, together. Then lets go down quickly. Meat hurried to get off the bus. udia smiled and went to see Rowan. The two men looked at each other one by one, and their hearts were a little different. Marriage means that their rtionship will undergo fundamental changes. From now on, she is his wife and he is her husband. Have you brought all your certificates? Oh. Then, go in. Oh. Rowan turned his head and smiled why? Regret? udia shrugged his shoulders and smiled brightly Why should I regret it? I wont regret it. Then go. Go and go! She snorted, took the meat and walked to the Civil Affairs Bureau. His dear mommy is a bit big, and the meat has to trot to keep up with it with small thick legs. Mom, are you nervous? No. But your hands are sweating. The meat pouted. udia stopped and said softly, Mom is really nervous. I am here. The heavy male voice just got into the cochlea. Shoulders were hooded and she turned to look at him. Why, she also saw something bright in his eyes? Isnt it involuntary? Didnt she force it? Arent you unwilling to marry her? Rowan, are you really unwilling or Forget it, already here, what are you doing thinking so much about?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter Take your marriage certificate with you so that you can use it 2 Be his wife quickly and take this rtionship seriously. Come on, Mr. Rowan, lets register. Her tone was so brisk that she did not like the little woman who admitted nervousness in front of her son just now. The meat dumplings walked hand in hand with her and looked back at him as they walked. Rowan looked at his son, smiled and followed. He walked big enough to catch up with them in a few steps. When my mind moved, I bent down and carried the meat dumplings on my shoulder. Oh, dear! The meat dumplings eximed and were already firmly seated on his fathers solid shoulders. Rowan hugged his sons little thick leg and lifted his face and smiled at his son. The meat blushed red, pouting bewildered and called udia, Mom! udia returned to absolute being, patted his little ass and teased him Sit tight, dont fall off. I wont. The meat twisted the small body te. Gone. Rowan said, just carrying his son forward. Although it is normal to be pregnant before marriage in this era, it is still rare to bring such a big son to register for marriage. Whats more, the hero and heroine are also big figures who often go to financial and entertainment news. Mr. Rowan, Miss Mu, have you brought all your certificates? I have it all. Please give it to me. Thats it. Married? Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Rowan and udia had a red notebook in their hands. From now on, she is a real Mrs. Wen. Feeling, very unreal. Pupil, show me. The meat stood on tiptoe to see the red notebook in udias hand. In other words, he has been curious for a long time. Its a pity that after such a long journey from the inside to the outside, his mother and his father have been staring at the red notebook in their hands. He saw that they took it so seriously that he was not embarrassed toe and see it soon. Wait and wait, finally cant wait. Here. udia gave the red notebook to the meat, and the little fellow immediately opened it happily. After opening it, he frowned. There are still some words in a photo, and there is nothing left. Is that what his father and mother were watching? Is it necessary to watch this for so long and take it so seriously? Pupil, give it back to you. Returning the red notebook to his mother, the meat sighed. Sure enough, he still could not fully understand the adult world. In the future, there were still many things to learn. This little head of his has been filled with too many things suddenly these days. It seems that he needs to digest it well before he can continue loading. That, that. What should be said in the first sentence of bing a real husband and wife? The sudden embarrassment made udia bite his lips anxiously. Rowan put the red notebook in his hand properly into his pocket, bent over and picked up the meat, Send the meat to the kindergarten first. Huh? Oh, good. He took the lead. udia raked his hair and looked at his back. It took him a long time to follow. After delivering meat, she was delivered again. Downstairs, the ck Bentley Shang Mu stopped. udia unfastened his seat belt and took his satchel to get off the bus. Just pushed open the car door, only to hear him say, Ill pick you up from work. Pack up? Doubt turned back, she asked him, What are you packing? Rowan raised his eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, You and the meat will move into rowan family tonight. Tonight? udia was surprised and his eyebrows tightened. Too soon, I, Im not ready yet. What is there to prepare for? Why not! She choked, At least, at least give me a few days! How many days? A few days are just a few days. There is no specific number of days. Sneer at him. He closed his eyebrow and eyes and approached her a little. After all the marriage is over, you have to run away instead. udia, what do you think?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He saw it. udia dodged his eyes and his body was a little stiff. What am I, what am I running away from, what are you, what are you talking about? Shit! I stuttered. His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw, and he forced her to look into her eyes. Ill give you two days to get ready. Chapter Take your marriage certificate with you so that you can use it 3 Two days not Dont tell me its not enough. He loosened her and sat up straight. My patience limit is only two days. udia also knew that he could not negotiate more with him. Im leaving. Said a sentence, she got off the bus. Watching her enter Yuanyang Building, he started the car and drove away. Bang, bang, bang. Whats that noise? In the elevator, udia searched for half a day and suddenly reacted. It was her own, heartbeat. So intense. Raise your hand and press it on your heart. This is a clear sense. Shes married. She married Rowan. After seven years of entanglement, she got the most impossible and unthinkable result. Marry him. Now in her satchel, there are their marriage certificates. My God! My God! My God! She actually became Mrs. Wen. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opened. She was so stupefied that she forgot to walk out. Until Alger came up, holding the elevator door with one hand and the sses frame with the other. Mu Zong? What? Returning to absolute being, udia looked at Alger with an unprecedented, foolish face. Are you all right? Alger asked anxiously, Why didnt youe out? Ah? Oh, oh,e out. Step out of the elevator, suddenly, sheughed. Crazy, crazy, must be crazy. Hold back, hold back. She smiled while doing psychological construction for herself. Really crazy. Mu always, whats the matter with you? Are you all right? Alger took her arm and looked worried. What are youughing at? What happened? No. Waving his hand, udia walked to the office. No. Stop, she mysteriously looked at Alger, No, no, not nothing. Something, actually something. Alger was helpless. Is there something or nothing? Come in and talk about it. Patting Alger on the shoulder, udia hummed and pushed open the office door and called him back, Youe in. The office door is closed. She took out the red notebook from her satchel and handed it to Alger.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You are still the first to know, Ogawa. Alger was dumbfounded when he saw the red notebook. I thought to myself, cant I? Isnt it? When he opened the red notebook, he had a feeling of finally. Its weird. Itsplicated. She and he finally came together. Moreover, it is reallye together. Marriage certificate. Her marriage certificate with Rowan. Today? Closing the marriage certificate, Alger tried to keep a steady speed and returned the marriage certificate to her. Mmhmm. udia shook the red notebook, you are the first to know, how about? Have you been touched? Oh. Oh? Ogawa, at this time, you should say something else. Congrattions. This sentence is still a littleme. Because Alger is a little confused. Thank you. This is also her first blessing. Open your arms and hug Alger. Thank you. With this blessing, she felt as if she had the strength to continue to be happy. * At the same time, rowan family. A telephonemand to turn off the camera of the presidents exclusive elevator. The security department did not know what had happened, but just followed the instructions. As the red light went out, Rowan breathed a heavy breath, then took out the red notebook in his pocket and giggled. The heartbeat is like a drum. Hes married! He married her! Ah! With a low roar, he gave a mouthful of air gathered in his chest and was rxed. Joy, concern. I cant tell which is more. Office of the President. Wu Ruo knocked at the door with the document in his arms. Come in. Huh? Before entering, Wu Ruo already felt something was wrong. Is this sound really from her big boss? Chapter Take your marriage certificate with you so that you can use it 4 Why, listen, its like Im happy. Usually, the boss has no temperature when talking, and it is obviously warm today. Take a deep breath and hope it is not the peace before the storm. Wu Ruo pushed open the door and came in. Walk to the desk and put the documents in your hand on the desk. President, this is a document that you need to read and sign. Uhhuh. What is the red one? It looks so strange, like a marriage certificate. No, no, it must be wrong. How is it possible to have a marriage certificate on the presidents desk? Absolutely, wrong. I did not dare to take a second look when I took back my eyes. Wu Ruo looked at my nose and heart with his eyes. President, its nothing. Ill go out first. Wait a minute. Before the footsteps could be lifted, they were stopped. Wu Ruo immediately set up a 120point spirit and stood by respectfully. What is it? What can I do for you? She didnt do anything wrong, did she? With one hand clenching his fist on his lips and coughing lightly, Rowans sword eyebrows were fiercely sharp, and his fingers curled up slightly beside the red notebook and tapped twice. Didnt you see it? That is, to ask questions from the bottom of my heart, very sincere. Ha? Wu Ruo froze for a moment and asked sincerely, What? His face was impatient, but his ears were clearly red. Rowan tapped twice again. This, dont you see? Does Boss mean the red notebook? She is not blind, how can she not see it? But listen to boss this meaning, do you want her to say see, or, didnt see? This is a big problem. Maybe its about her career career. The atmosphere, the silence. He is still waiting for her answer. Wu Ruo took a deep breath, lifted his small heart, threw caution to the wind and gambled. I saw it, president. See, you are not curious? Why dont you ask what this is? Wu Ruoneis cow was full of face. Under the guidance of Mr. Rowan, he was scared and sad and asked the question President, what is this? Marriage Certificate. Oh. Shrimp! Marriage certificate ah marriage certificate, actually is really a marriage certificate! Are you married to Miss Mu? Congrattions! Congrattions! Count her, smart. Rowan hooked his lips and smiled with satisfaction. Wu Ruo wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and lost his smiling face. Hey hey, congrattions, congrattions. There is nothing to congratte. This is what you say, but boss, what the hell is your proud expression? I really dont think there is anything to congratte, you forced me to ask what marriage certificate! Duplication, duly duplicitous! Disdain. Only dare to despise in my heart, Wu Ruomian still said one by one, from the bottom of my heart President, congrattions to you and Miss Mu, congrattions. After hearing enough, Mr. Rowan waved his hand and whispered, All right, you go out. Yes. Wu Ruo nodded, turned respectfully and retreated. Next, he thought, who else should be notified? In a happy mood, Rowan dialed a number while ying with his marriage certificate. Hello. After hearing only one word, Lei Xuchen judged that his good friend was in a good mood. Whats the matter? What can BOSS Rowan do for you? Come out tonight. Good. Hung up his cell phone, Rowan got up and walked to the French window. Overlooking, after seeing the same scenery for so many years, today it has be especially pleasing to the eye. After thinking about it, I made another phone call to the hospital.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Shu Xiaolei took it and said softly, Well, you are busy first. You dont have toe. Aunt. With a cry, Rowan hesitated and said, Shall I bring meat to see you tomorrow? For a long time, Shu Xiaoleis voice came Lets talk about it. Aunt. Rowan, dont worry, first, dont worry. Cant force too tight, after all, Shu Xiaoleis health is not good. Rowan Wen Sheng said, Well, menstruation, pay attention to your rest. If it is early, I wille to see you. Chapter Take your marriage certificate with you so that you can use it 5 Well, you are busy. Hang up the line, mobile phone in the palm. It seems that he and udia should also slowly tell menstruation about the license, or not. When Rowan arrived, Lei Xuchen was tasting wine.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Watching Rowane in, he said to the waiter, Just this one. All right. The waiter left the red wine behind and pushed the wine cart out of the private room. After pouring two sses of wine and handing one to Rowan, Lei Xuchen asked, What happened today? How do you think of finding me out? Uhhuh. Taking a sip of the wine, Rowan shook his wine ss. Looking at the hidden smile on his lips, Lei Xuchen was even more puzzled. Whats the good thing? Even if a tens of billions of contracts have been negotiated, he will not be so happy. Unless this matter has something to do with udia. Not yet? Lei Xuchen scoffed, Dont hide, just say it. Which do you want to hear first? Yo? This means that there is more than one good thing? Rowan smiled without saying a word. This is, to Lei Xuchens curiosity to the peak. He looked up and drank all the wine in his hand. He smiled and said, It depends on which BOSS Rowan wants to say first. I listen to it. Speak quickly! Dont be a suspense! When Lei Xuchen spoke, he saw Rowan put his hand into his pocket, took out a red thing and threw it over. He reached out his hand to catch it urately, looked down and froze. Marriage certificate? ! Dont open it, he knows who it is with. You and udia, are you married?! Thunder on the t ground. Sure enough, Mr. Rowan either did not do it or did it an earthshattering thing. Is it true or not? While questioning, Lei Xuchen opened it. There can also be fake. The man in the photo who smiled implicitly and could not cover his eyes was not who was in front of him. Shit! Shit! Shit! Rowan? Shit! Rowan was very unhappy to hear that the words connected before and after his name were depend. As soon as his brow drew up, he looked up. Lei Xuchen now ignored his dissatisfied eyes and bowed his head and confirmed repeatedly, Is this true? You didnt forge it, did you? When he spoke, Rowan got up and took the red notebook back from Lei Xuchen. Lei Xuchen saw that he had put it away properly, shook his head and lost his smile. Take your marriage certificate with you, Rowan. You really have enough. Are you doing this so that you can use it? Rowan did not answer him, but his expression had already changed everything. Married, the two men actually married. So there is nothingpletely impossible in this world. Congrattions, Rowan, congrattions, really. Congrattionster. Rowan raised his eyebrows slightly. Well, what he just meant was more than one good thing. What else? Hurriedly, maybe, udia is still pregnant? Are you going to be a father? Other surprises, Lei Xuchen really cant think of. This is the only way to match marriage. Almost. What? Are you clear, are you really pregnant? udia? Not pregnant, but I did be a father. Wait. Head stunned, Lei Xuchen pinched his eyebrows and tried to stroke his mind clearly. What do you mean, you are not pregnant, you are really a father? How did you be a father without pregnancy? Mr. Rowan has always been concise andprehensive in the narrative of the matter. After hearing this, Lei Xuchen was even more shocked than when he learned that they were married. In one leap, Rowan became the big winner in life. With a wife, so does a son. This udia is really With a sigh, Lei Xuchen raised his ss and met Rowan. You two, in the end, still want to pester for a lifetime. In this case, be fine. Rowan sipped the wine and looked at the scarlet liquid in the ss. A lifetime. It sounds very long, but in fact it is very short to walk. Well, were going to go to bed. Pull the quilt up and cover the meat dumplings. udiay beside him and patted him gently. Chapter Wedding Night 1 The meat dumplings are especially energetic today, with big eyes open and not looking sleepy. udia kissed his white forehead and asked, If you cant sleep, do you want to listen to the story? Meat shook his head and drilled into her arms. A small voice said, Pupil, are we the only two? It turns out that this is the case. udia understood what he meant and touched his fleshy little face. Fleshy, in fact, my mother has something to discuss with you. What is it? After my father and mother get married, we will move into my fathers house. There are grandfathers and brotherinw there. Do you like meat? I like it when my mother is here. Meat doesnt matter. Well, it will take some time to move in and tidy up the meat room. In this way, meat can also be understood. As soon as his heart rxed, he yawned. Mom, Im sleepy. Sleep, mother is here with you. Uhhuh. Close your eyes, it didnt take long for meat to fall asleep. udia waited for him to sleep, then got up and went to the study. There are some documents, her heart floating during the day, did not have time to deal with, now just look at it. Dad, Pam and Aunt Ping said nothing about her and Rowans license, although all of a sudden, they also epted it. I just dont know if there will be a storm in rowan family. Unconsciously, she started to stay again. When she recovered, it was already over 11 oclock in the evening. After all, she didnt look in the document. She moved her neck and stood up. Coming out of the study, I heard a noise from the gate. Zheng Leng, Rowan has appeared in front of us. You I didnt expect him toe. What? He stepped forward and smelled of alcohol, but it was not heavy. Have you drunk? Well. Where is the meat? Sleep. Uhhuh. He stretched out his hand and put his arms around her waist. udia subconsciously put his hand on his chest and looked up at him. Do you know what tonight is? What? Rowan bowed his head and sniffed at the side of her neck, smiling. Washed? This, how to listen to, how ambiguous ovepping. You, you behave yourself to me. In fact, he obviously hasnt done anything yet, but udia seems to have been done by him. His whole body is hot and his cheeks are boiling hot.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Let go of her, Rowans innocent stall hands, Ill go and see the meat. He said this to her with a sigh of relief, You speak softly, meat is asleep. Yes. He rubbed her hair with her thin lips slightly hooked. Pupil, get me something to eat. Im hungry. Good. She went into the kitchen and left some rice at night, so she made an egg fried rice, which was fast and simple. In the room, the little guy slept too well. The quilt was pedaled off and the pajamas were turned up, revealing their white belly. Rowan approached lightly and could not help kissing his sons white belly. Pull up his sons pajamas, cover him with quilts, and carefully tuck in the corners of the quilts. He sat on the bed and looked at his sons sleeping face in a trance. Even so far, I will feel magical. Such a small thing is just around the corner and within easy reach. Soon the fried rice with eggs was ready. Before Rowan came out of the room, his coat was thrown on the sofa at will, half of which was still drooping on the ground. udia went over to pick up his coat and shook it off. Something fell at his feet. A small red notebook. Thats her and his marriage certificate. Biting her lower lip, she picked up the marriage certificate and patted it. Behind her, a low male voice suddenly came Are you ready? Uhhuh. He answered with his back to him. udia stuffed the red notebook back into the pocket of his coat, turned around and looked at him with his coat in his arms. Is it okay to fry rice with egg? Rowan pinched his eyebrows. Yes. Its on the table. Go and eat. He walked towards her, took her wrist and took her to the restaurant without hesitation. You apany me. Chapter Wedding Night 2 Bright restaurant, two people sit face to face. In front of Rowan was a te of golden egg fried rice, dotted with green chopped green onion, which was full of color, aroma and taste and made the index finger move greatly. Cant wait to pick up the spoon, scooped a mouthful, into the mouth. udia got up and went into the kitchen, poured him a ss of water and put it at his hand. Who did you drink with at night? Eating and chatting seem natural. Is it the first day of inspection? He looked up with a smile. udia, holding his chin with one hand, heard the words and did not open his eyes. Whatever you think, forget it if you dont want to answer. Lei Xuchen. He said gently. It is not suitable to eat too much at night, so udia does not cook so much. A te of fried rice with eggs, ording to Rowans usual appetite, should be 7 cents full after eating. He pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He drank all the water from the cup, leaned back in his chair and waved to her, Come here. udia turned around and raised his brow. What are you doing? He patted himself on the thigh. Come and sit down.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Im fine sitting here. How to return, melodramatic? udia also felt that he must have been funny. Show your courage! Where is the goblin udia? Damn it! Tut. Rowan sniffed. She couldnte, so he had to go. Hey, you The solid arm wrapped around her waist and she instantly shifted to the dining table with him standing in front of her. The slender and wellknit fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it up, with her phoenix eyes drooping and facing her bright twinkling pupil eyes. The light color is billowing and dazzling. His eyes are pearls and her pupil is stars. Pupil, do you know what tonight is? This is the problem again. udia licked his lower lip and deliberately asked, What? What is it? I dont know. You know. His voice was hoarse and obscure. He leaned close to her and breathed on her face. Her long, dense eyshes twinkled like feathers to his heartstrings. Adams apple rolled, and he wanted to swallow her with such a mouthful. However, we have to endure and slow down. Tonight is a memorable night. His palm fell on her slippery face, swimming slowly and caressing inch by inch. Pupil, be good, you know. Rowan, you are crazy. udia closed his eyes and breathed heavily. Hes fucking sexy. Every word, every expression. Such men are evil spirits, great evil spirits, great evil spirits with ck bellies. Look at my old son! She gritted her teeth and punched him on the shoulder. Kill you evil! Poof. Rowan didnt hold back andughed in a low voice. How can she be so foul and cute? Hold her face, too hard to make her face deformed. udia waved a pink fist to protest, and his voice changed because of his face deformation Shit! Let go of my mother! If you have had your face adjusted, you will crush it to pieces! She is extremely nervous and likes to bluff and swear words to achieve the purpose of concealing. They have been together for so long that he can still not understand. The lips exposed between the palms are not colored, and the light pink is attractive. His eyes werepletely projected on it, getting closer and closer. Rowan, you well! Kiss, sharp and domineering, gentle and tender. The twopartments are extreme and perfectly integrated. Shortness of breath and abnormal heartbeat. udias eyes were half narrowed, and his arms were raised ording to instinct and wrapped around his neck. He lifted his head up and received his warm kiss. He gulped to eat her into his stomach, and his ears were full of the breathing sounds of two people, inteced with each other. This was the longest kiss udia had ever experienced. Just when she thought she would suffocate to death, he finally withdrew and let her go. She leaned against his arm and gasped. Rowans fingers ran through her hair and rubbed her scalp, causing her whole body to tremble. Starting from the toes, limp and numb prate. Chapter Wedding Night 3 Holding her face again, this time with a lot of strength and tenderness, he condensed her, condensed her eyes like water, charming amorous feelings, bright and moving, suddenly beautiful. Finger abdomen gently brushed on her red swollen lip, he asked, pupil pupil, do you know what tonight is? Her cheeks were red, shy and shy. Rowan raised his lips, outlining the arc of a smile, close to her ear, Wedding Night. Wedding candles. She followed. He smiled more beautifully and charmingly and picked her up. The bedroom was upied by their son, who carried her into the study. No, the table is too hard! Then Ill lie down and youe. Rowan, you hooligan! You can also say such words! As he said, he got a p on the face, which was not heavy and simr to scratching. Then you lie down and Ill do it. No, the table is too hard! Then Ill lie down and youe. After a while. I said the table is too hard! Whoops, Rowan, you bully people! Good, then I lie down? Youe? Get out! Rowan, donte, please. Shh, keep your voice down, pupil is good, be careful to wake your son. * Ah, ah, ah. One morning, the little thick legs shouted and rushed into the bathroom in a hurry. As soon as I entered, I was dumbfounded. His father is taking a bath. Morning, meat. Rowan greeted his son with great satisfaction, but why did his son look bitter? The meat dumplings covered their pants and swirled in a hurry. Hes going to the bathroom! Immediately! Now! Now! Now! Whats the matter? When the water was turned off, Rowan pulled the towel around his lower body and walked quickly over. Meat? I want to Just said two words, the body loose, meat dumplings like this had a cold war. Dumbfounded! Piss pants, three words, like a bolt from the blue. Selfesteem is damaged, seriously damaged. Even if the meat dumplings were patient, they could not bear it. Wow! With a loud voice, burst into tears. His fame for the rest of his life was ruined by his fathers hands! Whats the matter? Whats the matter? udia, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, heard his son crying and rushed in. Watching, his father and his son, his father was at a loss and his son cried and robbed the ground. Meat? Hearing the voice of his dearest mommy, the meat dumplings sucked their noses, pointed at his father, pointed at his pants, and finally blushed. udia understood the suspicious liquid meandering at his feet and the faint smell of smell in the air. Cantugh, thats her son. She desperately reminded herself. Biting his lip, he stepped forward and patted Rowan on the shoulder. Well, you, you go out first.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rowan stood up, raked his hair and sighed, Do you want me? No, you hurry out. udia drove him, bent over to pick up his son and kissed his little face to appease him. The meat dumplings pursed their buttocks in his mothers arms and faced his father like ostriches. Rowan wanted to say that he was touched by his son and that he was innocent at all. However, his son was so adorable and dull that how could he say it? He could only carry the me and walked out of the bathroom with difficulty. The door closed and the meat dumplings struggled to shake their legs. Mom, let me down. Its dirty. Its dirty your clothes. Its okay. udia smiled, put him on the toilet lid and took off his pants. Meat meat small face crimson, t mouth and want to cry. Poor thing. udia opened a shower head, washed it for him, andforted him softly It doesnt matter. Dad urinated on his pants when he was a child. Children can urinate. Meat meat heard his father peed, too, and was a little cured. However, this cannot hide the fact that his father upied the bathroom, which led wise SHEN WOO to pee his pants. He remembered! After washing, udia went out to bring him new clothes and changed them. By the way, he apanied him to wash. Chapter Wedding Night 4 By the time their mother and son came out, Rowan had taken over udias unfinished breakfast. The meat dumplings were very proud and charming, ignoring his father, and their mouths were high. udia prepared breakfast for him in front of him and said gently, Eat, lets go to kindergarten after eating. Dearest mommys instructions must be followed. Meat began to eat, bite by bite, eat very well. He ate while udia peeled the eggs for him and put them on the te in front of him. Rowan saw that he was not satisfied with his wife and his son. The dish was handed over and his eyes motioned that he would eat eggs. udia lost his smile, took an egg and began to peel it. Pupil, our teacher said, do your own thing, right? udia did not suspect him. Yes. Pupil, our teacher said that children only use adults to help. Adults do all their own things, right? Well, yes. Pupil pupil, that adult still uses adult help, he is not just like a child, right? Yes With a move on his hand, udia looked up at Rowan across the street and saw a ck line on his face. Looking at their son again, he took a bite of eggs and drank a mouthful of porridge happily. When he saw her looking over, he squeezed his eyes and smiled. The eggs were peeled off, but they still went into the belly of the meat dumplings. Far away. The global cooperation case has been sent. Alger put the papers on the table. Uhhuh. Turning through the documents, udia smiled and said, Ill see itter. She is very happy. Also, radiant. It seems that after she married Rowan, she was very happy. As long as happiness is good. Looking back, Alger whispered, I want to leave work early today. Ah? udia looked up. What made our Ogawa leave work early? Is it a blind date? Alger gave a um when he helped his sses. Ah! Really! udia Mu Lu was pleasantly surprised and nodded, Its time for you to have a blind date, otherwise how can I exin it to my aunt? What do you have to exin? Why not? You are my secretary and dont go to blind dates. Auntie thought I wanted you to work all day. Get off work early, get off work early for a blind date. Who is the other party? Do you have any photos? Looking at her gossip, Alger sank his eyebrow and said softly, I dont know, there are no photos. I dont know, its okay. Ill know when I go. Maybe there will be surprises. * It is said that he is a rtive of his mothers ssmate. He is 25 years old and works as a Chinese teacher in a middle school. The upation is quite good. If you teach Chinese, you should be quiet and gentle. Alger drove to the cafe ten minutes earlier than the appointed time. After entering, he sat down and waited. Within a few minutes, people arrived. His mother should have shown his photo to the other party, because the other party recognized him at the first sight. Hello, Mr Xu, Im Tao Yuewei. Miss Tao. Stand up and Alger said, Please sit down. Uhhuh. Tao Yuewei put the satchel on the chair beside him and sat down. She was wearing a pale yellow dress with long hair tied behind her head and light makeup. She looked handsome. Temperament, as he expected at the beginning, is quiet and gentle. Coffee was served and the two began to chat. Because the upations are too different, there are fewmon topics. Algerter indulged her and said that the conversation was quite pleasant. There is nothing special, it should be to continue to contact and have a look. Blind dates, thats all. My aunt said that Mr. Xu works in Yuanyang. Yes. Is Mr. Xus boss udia and Miss Mu? Do you know her? Tao Yuewei motioned with his hand hastily and smiled shyly I dont know, how can I know Miss Mu? I just saw her photo in the magazine. Miss Mu is very beautiful.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When she said so, her tone and expression could not hide her envy. Miss Tao is not badlooking either. This sentence, politepliment. Chapter Wedding Night 5 Tao Yuewei immediately blushed and bowed his head and did not dare to raise it again. It seems that she should have no love experience. Otherwise, I cant stand this. Alger had a feeling of flirting with a simple little girl and could not help pinching her eyebrows. After a while, does Mr Xu have any ns? Summon up courage, Tao Yuewei took the initiative to speak. Alger took a sip of his coffee. No. Well, then Ill invite Mr Xu to dinner. She bit her lip and struck while the iron was hot. She is very, very fond of Alger. No matter his appearance, speech or upation, all her fantasies about her husband were satisfied. It would be very happy to be able to associate with him until he got married. I think too far and too much, Tao Yueweis cheeks are boiling hot. Let me invite Miss Tao. Dont call me Miss Tao, call me Yuewei, I, can I call you Pingchuan? This progress is a bit fast. It seems that he just thought that she had no love experience and should withdraw it. Good. Dont you know who I am! I will depend on you for this money! Suddenly, the high female voice caught attention. Alger and Tao Yuewei also looked over. Its her. Alger recognized the girl with a sh of eyes behind her sses. Qin Siyi is going to explode with anger! When I came out for a cup of coffee, I didnt know when my wallet and cell phone ped. I cant even put my bracelet here. I have to pay her to leave. Please! This bracelet of hers is tens of thousands of dors! No eyes! The crowd of onlookers began to increase and the people around them were whispering. Qin Siyi gritted his teeth and negotiated with the owner of the cafe again. I cant give you the bracelet yet? This bracelet is real! Im sorry, miss, we ept money, we can swipe the card, we dont ept jewelry. Dont you know who I am! I will depend on you for this money! Then please ask the youngdy to pay before leaving. You! Ill pay for her. All of a sudden, a heavy and pleasant male voice sounded on his side. Qin Siyi turned to look at him. He was a man with a strange face, but he seemed to have seen him before. After paying the money, Alger and Tao Yuewei, who was waiting for him, went out. Qin Siyi bit his lower lip and caught up. Wait a minute! You! You wait a minute! Stopped in front of Alger, Qin Siyi raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant. Do you know me? This man is really impolite. Hiragawa helped her pay the money and she didnt even say thank you. Alger helped off his sses and whispered, Miss Qin. Do you really know me? Qin Siyi was immediately surprised, Have I seen you? Why dont I remember? Who are you? It doesnt matter who I am, Miss Qin. If nothing happens, Ill go first. Say that finish, Alger looked at Tao Yuewei, Lets go. Good. Tao Yuewei nodded, nced at Qin Siyi and followed Alger to his car. Opening the copilot door, Alger waited for Tao Yuewei to bend over and sit in. Just as he was about to close the door, Qin Siyi took his arm. What else? Qin Siyi took off the bracelet on her wrist. Since you know me, you should know that I wont wear fake goods. The owner of the cafe just now was clumsy, hum. At this point, she handed the bracelet to Algers eyes. Well, here you are, and return the money you just paid for me. This bracelet costs at least 70, 000 to 80, 000 yuan. He just helped her pay 199 yuan. No, Miss Qin, there is not much money. I dont need it. I am not the kind of person who owes others any favors. Qin Siyi insisted, Since you dont want it, give it to your girlfriend. Throwing the bracelet onto Tao Yueweis knee, Qin Siyi turned around and walked away with his chest held high. Alger looked at her back, sighed, closed the copilot door and sat in the drivers seat. Tao Yuewei picked up the bracelet and gave it to him. What about this? Alger took it and put it in his pocket at will. Ill find a chance to give it back to her. Starting the car, Tao Yuewei asked, Pingchuan, who is she? What a big temper and shelf.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter As far as I can go! 1 The daughter of the oil magnate is naturally big. The daughter of the oil king? Oh, my God! Cover your mouth, Tao Yuewei eximed. He knows a lot of highss people. Suddenly, I felt very far away from him. Tao Yueweis heart was lost and turned to look out of the window. * A dayter, Qin Siyi received a courier and opened it. It was her bracelet and a handwritten note. It probably means that the money does not need to be returned and the bracelet is returned to its original owner. Holding the bracelet, she suddenly felt strange. Knock, knock. udia looked back and saw that it was Albert. He stopped what he was doing. Dad. The way she is so happy is from the heart. As long as she is happy, he will be happy for her. Albert came in, looked at the box lying on the ground and joked, Are you, are you not going toe back? udia blushed when he was told, and said hastily, No, thats it, thats it Im kidding you. Albert sat on the bed with a smile. You tidy up yours, I just came in to see you. Dad. All married people, but in front of her father, no matter how old she is, she is still a child. Nest beside Albert, she coquetry embrace his arm, head on his shoulder, rub and rub, Dad. Uhhuh. Albert patted her hand. Whats the matter? Youre hesitant. Nothing, just feel, feel strange. This marriage not only made her happy, but also made her feel insecure. Albert understood what she meant and asked softly, Rowan didnt say when will you n the wedding? Although the meat is so big, marriage is a big event after all, especially for girls, which has special and irreceable significance. I know that my father loves me dearly, but this matter is not urgent. Rowan didnt really marry her, all this was her holding the bargaining chip of meat, in exchange for. But she cant tell Albert about this. Because he will worry. She didnt want him to worry. Well, there is a discussion, but I dont think there is any hurry. Our affairs are quiteplicated, so we should wait until the dust settles. Yes, you can look at it. You can do whatever you want, just dont wronged yourself. Dads voice is so gentle, every word, every word is for his own sake, with love for his daughter. udias nose is a little sour, but also depends on Albert. Albert lost his smile andughed at her little child, but his hand wrapped around her and took her in his arms. She is his daughter, his most distressed and beloved daughter. He owes her too much, lost his mother when he was young, and when he grew up, he had to shoulder the important task of protecting Yuanyang and udia family. If it werent for all this, her marriage wouldnt have been so difficult. Perhaps, it will be easy. Find a person who loves her and she also loves, who is mediocre but lucky to live happily. He did not know what the road ahead was, but he did his best to protect his little princesss peace and joy. This is a fathers heaviest and greatest wish. Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! It didnt take long to hurt the mood of spring and autumn. Their pistachios and meat dumplings rushed in with Lego in their hands.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Grandpa. Just in time to brake in front of Albert, Albert hugged him with a smile. Pupil, pack this up for me. My sisterinw bought it for me. Meat handed udia Lego in his hand, then snuggled up into Alberts arms and said, Grandpa, I will miss you. Albert pinched his little nose, smiled and said, I thought that with my father and grandfather, I would forget my grandfather. No way! The meat looked serious and said seriously, I like grandpa, grandma and sisterinw best. Will meat like grandpa and them more in the future? Hearing this, Pam pushed open the door and came in. Meat meat looked back at her and tilted his head and said, sisterinw, I wont, I like you best! Although grandpa, grandma and brotherinw are also very good. But I still like you best and grandpa best. Chapter As far as I can go! 2 This little thing is almost melting people. Albert picked him up on his knee and kissed his forehead. Grandpa is happy to hear the meat say so. Grandpa also likes meat and meat. Meat and meat should get along well with Grandpa, you know? Mmhmm. Meat meat nodded, very clever agreed. Pam squatted in front of Albert and took the meats hand. You have toe back to see your sisterinw often. If you miss your sisterinw, your mother will bring you back, or you will call your sisterinw and her sisterinw will pick you up. Do you know the phone number of your sisterinw?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yes. Meat reached for Pam to hold. Pam picked him up and sniffed his milk. The atmosphere ran to the sad side again. Just then, Marthas voice came from the door, I also said that people are here. After a meal, she said to udia, udia, Rowan is here. Its downstairs. I see. udia answered and got up and walked to the door. Albert also said to Pam, Come on, lets go down. Oh. When Rowan saw Alberting down, he stood up and cried respectfully, Dad. This sound of dad, udia, Albert, Pam, Martha, all four people were stunned. Arguably, his name is correct, but I dont know why, it just sounds so awkward. Perhaps, no one expected him to change his name. Albert stunned returned to his senses, coughed softly and said, Well, sit down. Rowan waited for Albert and Martha to sit down before sitting down. I came to pick up the pupil and meat. Oh, that, pupil pupil, have you packed your things? udias face was a little red. Dont open your eyes and say, Soon. Then go and tidy up. Dont let Rowan wait too long. Dont mention it. Rowan Wensheng said. udia nced at him and turned upstairs to continue packing. Meat was sitting between Albert and Martha, eating the fruit fed by Martha, without paying any attention to his father. Pam saw that she had nothing to do with herself and went upstairs to find her sister. The suitcase was zipped up and udia looked around. He had everything he needed. Pam was lying on the bed with his chin in his hands. Are you really not going toe back in the future? Its almost empty. udia breathed out a sigh of relief and sat beside her to rest. We are all married. How can we go back to our mothers family to live at any time? Yo, its all my mothers family. My mothers family is also my family. Dont give me a speech disorder. udia frowned and poked his slender finger at Pams head. Even if I move away, I can still look at you. Be honest with me and dont get into trouble. I wont get into trouble! Pam rubbed his forehead and changed to a posture of lying on his back. Did you just marry Rowan? There is not even a wedding. At this point, she turned to look at udia. You can fool Dad, but you cant fool me. Did Rowan never mention the wedding to you? That bastard! With a slight sigh, udia hooked Pams hair and wrapped it around his fingertips. Only you know how I got married. You dont have to think about the wedding for the time being. Sister. I tell you, you are not allowed to reveal any news to Dad, nor is Aunt Ping allowed. I dont want them to worry, you know? I know, I wont say it. Although the door was not closed, all the people were downstairs, and the two sisters had no scruples when talking. A figure quietly shed through the door and slowly walked downstairs. Albert saw Rowane down and asked, Where is the pupil? Are you ready? Rowan nodded in a low voice Its ready. A little whileter, udia appeared at the stairs dragging his suitcase. Rowan hurried up and carried the suitcase down. All right, go. Albert did not send them, but went upstairs with a few words. Martha took udias hand and said softly, Your father is reluctant to part with it. udia smiled. I know, Aunt Ping, then Ill go. Good. Martha and Pam took them to the door and watched them get into Rowans car, which could not leave. Chapter As far as I can go! 3 Pam sucked his nose and took Marthas arm. Mom, I suddenly feel a little sad and want to cry. Martha patted her on the back of her hand. So my mother always thought that if she saw you get married one day, it would be strange not to cry to death. I wont marry, Mom, I will always apany you and Dad. Say something silly. Really. Well, lets go and see your father. Well, Dad must be more sad. In the room, Albert was holding a photo frame in his hand and touching the smiling cheeks of the girls above. Tears snapped down. The things in udias apartment have been moved to rowan family for a long time, and now they can go directly. However, the atmosphere on the bus was heavy and depressing. The meat dumplings felt it and were very close to his dearest mommy. udia squeezed his little fleshy hand and smiled softly. Rowan looked at the mother and son from the rearview mirror, and the lip angle was evoked upward without trace. The study moved to the third floor, and the original study was changed into a meat room. udia lived directly in Rowans original room. Meat,e here! As soon as Wen Chenglin saw his grandson, he was immediately happy. The meat dumplings ran to him with small thick legs and cried crisp, Grandpa! Also called Feng Nuanxin next to him, Grandma! Good, good. Wen Chenglin hugged his darling and smiled from ear to ear. Feng Nuanxin said to Rowan and udia, Send the things up and prepare for dinner. She was very indifferent and even said, very cold. This attitude was expected by udia. Since she has decided to marry in, she is prepared for these. Meat, do you want to see your room? Rowan came up and bent over to ask. Meat meat looked at his father and nodded reluctantly. Rowan smiled and took his small hand. Go, Dad will show you. Reached out his hand and pushed open the door, the meat dumplings eximed. The whole color of the room is his favorite blue, and the bed is also the shape of a car, which is suitable for his height and is a desk and chair tailored for him. I like meat very much. Look at it and touch it. Do you like it? Rowan leaned against the doorframe and asked gently. Meat meat can no longer help, nodded fiercely, like it! Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! Running out, he threw himself into udias arms, which followed him. Pupil, look, my room is so beautiful! Is it? udia was pulled over by him and looked at it in a dark surprise. It took me a lot of trouble to get this done in two days. Bend over and she hugged the meat. Its good to like the meat. Have you thanked Dad? The meat was reminded by Mommy and remembered. Shyly immersed in udias arms, he murmured in a jar, as thin as a mosquitos voice Thank you. Just hearing his sons thank you was enough for Rowan to be excited. He still didnt call his father, nor was he so lost. Well, lets go down to eat. Are the meat hungry?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Moving to a new environment requires adaptation. Besides, the meat dumplings are also excited. Usually they are sleepy before 10 oclock. Tonight they are living to more than 11 oclock. He had a hard time falling asleep, and udia was tired. He thought about taking a nap beside him, but he didnt expect to sleep together. When Rowan came in, he saw a big nap sleeping well. Cover the meat with a quilt and he picked up udia directly. In a daze, udia half squinted and looked at the vague silhouette holding himself. Rowan? Uhhuh. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. Its me. Hearing the familiar voice, she fell asleep at ease. * udia was awakened by the heat. Ah The long voice was crisp and ttering, and she couldnt believe it wasing from her mouth. Frowning, she opened her eyes and saw a general outline of her body. Hello! A p was pped on the mans solid shoulder. She jumped up and was immediately grasped by him. What are you doing? He smiled evil and bent over to give her a hot kiss. Dont do it. Chapter As far as I can go! 4 What time is it? Struggling to look at the clock on the wall. Shit! 430? ! Mr. Rowan is really in good spirits! You are crazy! I have to get up to workter! udias mouth was t and he really wanted to kill him. Rowan kissed her neck and said indifferently, Keep sleeping and leave me alone. This kind of situation, she wants to ignore, but also have to have a way to ignore it! So, at breakfast, udia yawned wildly and tears came out. Sister udia, did you not sleep wellst night? Wen Jiazhis innocent concern made udias cheeks red. Everyone present here knows what is going on and turns a blind eye and does not ask. Only Wen Jiazhi This child is really a simpleton. Are you sure he is a student bully and takes the first ce every year? Wiping the tears from her eyes, she replied awkwardly, Not bad. Wen Jiazhi did not doubt him and continued to eat. After the meal, send meat to school, and then send udia to Yuanyang, Rowan thought, it will be a habit in the future. After delivering the meat, on the bus, Rowan and udia discussed one thing, a big deal. About changing the name of the little meat basin friend. Can no longer surname Mu, to surname Wen. The big name of the small basin friend of meat and meat is Mu Jinan. This time it was directly changed to Wen Jinan. The car was parked downstairs in Yuanyang. udia unfastened his seat belt and said, Lets go. You have a few days left behind. Hmm? What? Looking back at him doubtfully, she asked, What are you doing in a few days? Go out. Go out? Where to?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. North China. North? This years summit is still several months away. What are you doing in the north? Is that all she has in mind? Rowan was angry, stared at her and sneered, Can we go out only on business? Er Thinking of what, udia lost his smile and asked softly, Mr. Rowan is not going to take me on a trip, is he? Who said it was to take you? I took meat and you by the way. Oh, thats very thank Mr. Rowan, but Im very busy. What should I do? Stall hand, she raised eyebrows, free a few days is very troublesome. For example, recently I have a cooperation talk with the whole world. It seems a little difficult. If you dont work overtime, how can you get away from the battle? udia. He came close and read her name. What? She did not shy away from looking into his eyes and smiling at Pam. Her hand fell on her heart, and Rowans tone was as cold as ice. If you want to use me, just say it. Why beat around the bush? How can I beat around the bush? She held down the back of his hand and blinked. I clearly said it straight, so Mr. Rowan immediately understood what I meant. Fuck off. Gee, Mr. Rowan, pay attention to the wording. I am Mrs. Wen now, and my rtionship with you is no longer unclear before. So? So, we are a family, resources or something, should also udia! Sharp voice, eyes color Yin Zhi, Rowan word by word, put away your thoughts, dont y shouldnt y the idea, understand? This is what you want to seek the position of Mrs. Wen, but it also depends on whether I give it or not. One leng, udia smiled softly, Rowan, one thing you havent changed before and after marriage. Paused for a moment, her red lips gently open, still so bastard! Get out! Ill give you back the word! How far to roll to my mother! Pushing open the car door and getting off, she stormed into the building. Rowan gave the steering wheel a low curse. Di! The harsh sound of the car flute hovered over the sky for a long time. Pam hummed a song and took the elevator up. He saw Alger standing at the door of the office and greeted him with mirth Morning, Brother Hirakawa. Alger nodded, Morning. Is my sister here? At this point, she will knock at the door. As soon as Alger grasped her arm, he stopped her. Whats the matter? He helped off his sses and before he could speak, Pam heard a crackling sound inside. Chapter The so－called, the way of royal husband 1 My God! What is she doing in there? Mu Zong, uh, is not in a good mood. In a bad mood? Cant you? Isnt she just married? After biting his lip, Pam decided not to go in. It was bad to be used as a punching bag. Well, you give this to her for me. I, Ill go first. Say that finish, the little girl smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away. Alger held the document in his hand and sighed, only to hear udias roar Alger! Pushing the door and entering, I just stood still and threw a folder at my feet. n! n! I want to see the n! Not rubbish! What do people in the nning department eat? I know all day long if I eat rice! If I dont do anything with my sry, I have opened it to me! No one left! When she got angry, she sat in her chair, calm and halfloud. Atst, a lot of pentup gas came out of her chest. Looking at her face, Alger stepped forward over the thorns all over the ce and asked in a warm voice, Mr. Mu, do you want coffee? Uhhuh. Nodded her head, she held her eyebrows and said, Cook me a cup. Yes. Shortly after going out, Alger came in again with coffee. udia took a sip and looked up at him. How was the blind date? How is the other party? This topic turns a little fast. With a slight cough, he frowned During working hours, Mu always cares about my work and my personal affairs. There is no need to bother Mu always. Tut! I want to listen to personal affairs and gossip now. Knocking on the table, she sneered, work? Is there a fart job to talk about? This cooperation case seems to be going to be scrapped. Mu Zong. Forget it, dont want to say pull down, you go out. These things? Ill find someone to clean upter. Im very tired now. I want to be alone. Yes. Algers out. Exhale a sigh of relief and udia put his hands over his cheeks. Hum. The cell phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked it up and pressed to answer without looking. Hello. Hello, Miss Mu, its me. Wu Re? What are you calling for? Well, the president sent me to ask. Wu Ruo carefully looked at Rowan, who looked heavyfaced, and said carefully, Miss Mu, if there is anything I need to help, please say, our president Cough! Oh! Not our president! Not our president! Its rowan family! Rowan family will actively cooperate. Is Rowan beside you? udia pondered for three seconds and asked softly. Wu Ruo immediately shook his head to rattle and thought that udia could not see it. He quickly said, No! Absolutely not! The subtext of this sentence is Yes, boss is staring at me with his gloomy eyes! Tell him if you have anything to say, call me in person and say it. Dont borrow your mouth. Miss Mu Wu Ruo was about to cry, Miss Mu, you can tell me, please. Hang up. udia said, agile hang up. Listening to the busy sound of beeping over there, Wu Ruo felt that she was not far from death, really not far away. She seemed to see death smiling and waving at her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After swallowing her saliva, she put the phone away and said trembling, Chief, President, Miss Mu said that she said she would let you call her in person. Oh! Rowans answer was only a short sneer, which meant I used her! Call her? Dreaming! But what Wu Ruo understands is Im tired of it. People dont have selfesteem. If you dont get out soon, it will dy my call. Her boss is simply duplicity. She already knows. President, its nothing. Ill go out first. Uhhuh. Look, how fast the answer is, why dont you pretend to be cool? Looking forward to her hurrying out so that she can make a phone call? Hey, hey, hey. Waiting for a few seconds, only waiting for Wu Ruo to giggle in front of him. Rowans swordshaped eyebrows were aweinspiring, his slender fingers curled up slightly, and he tapped the table twice. His thin lips opened gently and he spoke slowly. His tone was cynical You, what else? Chapter The so－called, royal husband 2 Ah? Wu Ruohui, scared cold sweat already, nothing! Nothing! Im fine! Ill be right awayPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Turning around, she took three steps and two steps and ran away. The door closed behind him, and Wu Ruo held the door handle, giving birth to a kind of desperate rush. Secretary Wu? A puzzled male voice sounded in front of him. Wu Ruo looked up and motioned with his hand, Dont go in at the moment. The president is busy. The manager knew it and nodded hastily to thank him Thank Secretary Wu for his advice. When will Ie? After estimating, to be on the safe side, Wu Ruo said Youd bettere back in the afternoon, then the president should be fine. This is nothing, they know it, not the busy and leisure work, but the mood of the big boss. They all follow the bosss mood, so they must be careful everywhere. Well, well, then Ille this afternoon. Thank you very much, Secretary Wu, for buying you a drink. Its okay, you go. Waving his hand to the manager, Wu Ruo went to his position and sat down. Exhale a long sigh of relief. Please boss, can she not do such things in the future? Whats wrong with her to get such a boss? Outside, I only saw her bright and beautiful, and envied her for a wellpaid job. However, I cant see the dark tide inside, and if Im not careful, it will be a disaster. She still needs to buy more insurance, yes, to be on the safe side. The ck cell phone was ced on the table. The man was sitting on the chair with bright phoenix eyes staring at the fusge, almost staring out a hole in the fusge. It is a question whether to fight or not. If you hit, your face will definitely disappear. If you dont fight, your wife may not be there. The most terrible thing is that even your son may be lost. So when the question of whether to fight or not was put before Mr. Rowan, Mr. Rowan hesitated and chose to fight. If you lose your face, you can find it again. If you lose your wife, it will be difficult to find it again. One hand clenched his fist on his lip and coughed lightly. He held his cell phone in the other hand and waited for the person over there to answer. At that time, far away. The white mobile phone was vibrating with a whirl. On the screen, the word Rowan shed. udia leaned back in his chair, his long legs lifted and draped on his desk, his hands sped his shoulders, and he was carefree. The vibration stopped and then resumed. This was repeated several times before she took her cell phone and slowly pressed it to answer. The mobile phone was stuck to his ear, and Mr. Rowans cynical voice came intentionally? Its only seven times, but my patience is too good. udias tone was no better than Rowans. Do you think I am patient and can eat me, so I dare to be so presumptuous? Unbridled? This word, she used to say him? Rowanughed and did not know whether she had eaten the courage of Xiong Xins leopard or the courage of the dog. Raise your hand and pinch your eyebrows. The following words are obviously soft, How about you miss me? Yo, Mr. Rowan said so reluctantly, where dare I? I didnt eat bear heart leopard bravery. Havent eaten yet? Im afraid I ate double. udia, enough is enough. Right, right, enough is enough, I dont just enough is enough? If Mr. Rowan doesnt give it, I cant take it. Cant I not take it yet? You! How am I? You say whatever you want and Ill give it, okay? I dont want it so reluctantly! Not at all reluctantly, I volunteered, okay? But your tone doesnt sound like voluntary at all. Mumbling, udia could not help but be happy. Indeed as expected, being Mrs. Wen has many benefits, and ying coquetry is more natural and natural than before. Yes, it is. What do you want me to say, eh? Be gentle, be patient and speak softly. udia, dont push your luck. Well, then Ill hang up. In this way, she still held her cell phone in her ear and did not mean to hang up. The socalled, royal husbands way. This time let him go easily, how can he be tamed in the future? Chapter The so－called, royal husband 3 Inbination with her, she regards Rowan as a little shepherd boy. Hum! Who told him to give the horse that name? You deserve it! Endure or not, this is a question. Endure, selfesteempletely lost. I cant bear to say that his selfesteem hit Shui Piao just now and he hasnt coaxed people well. It is aplete lossmaking business. Enduring theck of selfesteem, he still has a wife. He is a businessman. Businessmen cannot do business at a loss. In this way, after brainwashing himself for half a minute, Mr. Rowan came back from a thorough understanding. Exhale a sigh of relief and whisper softly, gently, patiently, What do you want me to do, say it and I will do it, ok? Well stretched the tone, udia listenedfortably, then I thank Mr. Rowan, wait for me to inform.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hang up. Hang up! She just hung up the phone for him! He is really spoiling her! Well, Im used to not knowing the southeast and northwest! Press the inside line, Rowan sank to the other side Come in. Outside, Wu Ruos ass was just sitting hot. After receiving the phone call, he got up and ran into the presidents office. President, are you looking for me? Uhhuh. This tone, this manner, this is good or not? Careful observation, trembling spection, servile standby. Make me a cup of coffee ande in. Why hasnt the marketing managere yet? Ha? Didnt you hear? I heard it! I heard it! Wu Ruo suddenly straightened up and said, Right away, Ill be right away! Notify the marketing manager and run to the tea room to make coffee. When she came back, the manager just didnt dare to enter and stood at the door waiting for her. Why dont you go in yet? Wu Ruo came forward with coffee and asked doubtfully. The manager wiped a handful of sweat from his forehead. Secretary Wu, didnt you ask me toe back this afternoon? President, who is the president now? Should it be all right? Wu Ruo said unreliablefort and patted the manager on the shoulder. Ask yourself for more blessings. How is your report doing? I think, maybe, quite good. The manager wiped his sweat again. Then I, then I went in. Go, strong man, I will help you behind you! Ah, by the way, help me bring the coffee in. Secretary Wu, you are too unkind! Whoa, whoa, whoa! In a good mood? Song Liancheng asked with a smile. How are you? udia smiled and Pam cut the steak. The silver fork forked a small piece into his mouth, chewed it and narrowed his eyes. Todays steak is delicious. The steak is still that kind of steak. It hasnt changed. You are in a good mood, so you think the steak is very delicious. Well, perhaps. Taking a sip of the red wine ss, udia blinked, Liancheng speaks like a book today. Its really not suitable. What did I say before? Ruffian? Please, when will I have it? No? No. Well, if you say no, there will be no. If it werent for the highend Western restaurant, Song Liancheng estimated that she would hum a song or something. Are you really that happy? He had never seen her so happy. Why? Probably because of that person. All of a sudden, some shocked, some envy. Shouldnt it be a terrible thing to fall in love and be controlled by love? So perhaps, there is also its beauty? Rowan promised to cooperate? Mmhmm. Holding his chin with one hand, udia shook his goblet and condensed the red liquid in the cup that hit the wall of the cup. We need to move faster. I may have to go out in a few days. Go out at this juncture? I believe you. She smiled shallowly, Liancheng should not disappoint me. No. Besides, there is rowan family in it. I am not afraid. This is her truth, Song Liancheng lost his smile. Coming out of the western restaurant, the night wind was cool. Song Liancheng took off his coat and put it on udias shoulder. Send you back? Chapter The so－called, the way of royal husband 4 udia was about to nod, but his sharp eyes found a familiar figure in front of him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Taking off Song Lianchengs coat and stuffing it into his arms, she quickly said, No, Ill go back by myself. Ill talk about cooperation tomorrow. Ah? Song Liancheng was slightly surprised and only saw her rush forward quickly. Eyes condensed, he smiled and turned to leave. Fortunately, I stopped thinking at the right time. For a woman like udia, being deeply trapped is tantamount to seeking her own death. After following for some time, she stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder. Hey! Jin Hao turned back and did not respond at the moment. Until udia came closer, his beautiful face was engraved at the bottom of his eyes. How much did you drink? After raking his hair, he breathed out, Amu? Uhhuh. She took his arm and pulled him to the side of the flower bed to sit down. Looking around, there happened to be a pharmacy. You stay here and dont move, do you hear me? Jin Hao nodded very well and squinted to see her back blurred. A little whileter, udia returned and stuffed his antialcoholism drink into his palm. Drink. What? Let you can wake up something, how do you drink like this? Drink alone? Hmm. Drink quickly. She urged. Jin Hao obediently looked up and drank, but the taste was not very good. Are you feeling any better? Look at him kneading his temples, very sad. Jin Hao licked his lips and halfloudly spit out a word Hungry. Ha ha. udia smiled, patted him on the shoulder and stood up. Lets go. The majority of small shops in Lamian Noodles are student parties. As soon as udia and Jin Hao entered, they immediately attracted attention. No way, handsome men and beautiful women. I found a corner to sit down and ordered arge bowl of Lamian Noodles. Soon on the surface, Jin Hao picked up his chopsticks and ate without any sound. udia poured him a ss of water and pushed it to his hand. He looked at him with his chin propped up. When he ate almost the same food and drank water, she asked again, How did you drink like this? Jin Hao put down the cup and hung his eyes. Oh. In a bad mood? Uhhuh. Why not? With a selfdeprecating smile, he looked up at her. Do you really dont know why you asked on purpose? Yes! I thought he was relieved after so long. Unexpectedly, it is still so strange. udia said softly, When I didnt ask, if you finished eating, lets go. She paid the money and the two walked out of the Lamian Noodles store in tandem. I now, want to go home, how about you? Can you take a taxi back? The wine also woke up, a big man, dont have to worry about her any more. Jin Hao took out a cigarette case from his pocket and knocked out a cigarette to light it. Amu, how can you teach me to give uppletely? Really be your friend? udia bit his lower lip and looked at him. Do you really want to know? Uhhuh. Jin Hao gave a wry smile and said, Yes. Rowan and I are married. For a long time, Jin Hao did not speak. The smoke burned to his fingertips and scalded him. Only then did he wake up like a dream and threw the smoke on the ground. Knot, get married? When? A few days ago. You, you are married? Well, married. Jin Hao, I dont require us to be friends. I dont have the cheek. Bell! Just then, the cell phone in the satchel rang. udia made a gesture to Jin Hao to wait for a moment, turned around and picked it up. There was meat dumplings. Pupil, why havent youe back yet? Dear, mother will go back, soon. If you are sleepy, can you let your father take a bath and sleep first? To opportunities for Mr. Rowan is also to repay his favor. Meat meat holding a ck cell phone, turned to look at his father, a face of attentive eyes, will you take a long time? Cant I wait for you toe back? Well, it takes Mom more than an hour to get home. The meat is good. Let Dad take a bath and sleep for you. Chapter As the saying goes, the way of royal husband 5 all right. After pacifying the meat dumplings, udia hung up his cell phone and went to see Jin Hao and stunned. Where is there the shadow of Jin Hao behind him? How to get there without saying a word? * Pull the quilt to cover himself, the meat dumplings only showed a pair of big eyes, ck and bright, adorable dull looking at his father. Rowan was gentle and could no longer smile gently. He sat on the bed and grabbed the edge of the quilt. Meat, will Dad take a bath for you? Meat meat is very distrustful and asks, will you? Yes. Well, then. Water was put in the bathtub, and then the meat dumplings favorite yellow duck was put on. Rowan went in with the meat whirring little guy. Is the temperature OK? Yes. His father bathed him, and he was embarrassed to y with such childish things as yellow duck. Sitting in the bathtub with a serious face, his fathers big hand pulled water at him. Its quitefortable. The sigh of meat enjoyment made Rowan bend his mouth. His son, how to see how cute. udia deliberately dyed for a little time and came back for an hour and a half. Meat has already let his father take a bath and told a story to put him to sleep. Mr. Rowan felt a special sense of aplishment. He didnt leave when his son fell asleep, so he sat by the bed and watched his son sleep. When udia pushed the door and came in, he turned his head and looked at it. His face was full of words Come and praise me! With a smile, udia stepped forward, bent over and kissed the meats white forehead. Rowan stood up and took her wrist. She nced at him and followed him out of her sons room. When the door closed, Mr. Rowan immediately showed his true colors. The firm arm hit her thin waist and the earlobe was bitten immediately. Hiss! Eating pain and twisting eyebrows, udia pedaled his small thin legs and struggled You are a dog! Rowan! Keep your voice down. He warned hoarsely, just holding her and moving into the room. Putting her against the door panel, his men skillfully tore off her dress.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His coarse sound rang in her ear angry? Huh? Look at you still dare to make a scene! Do you really think my resources are so easy to take? Hmm? If you dont exchange something for it, you want to take it away? udia tilted his head back, vertigoing, his hand on his shoulder, unable to bear the waves of overwhelming enthusiasm. A weekter. North China. Get off the ne and crossdress. udia was wearing a white anklelength coat, a red thread cap and a ck scarf. Rowan is a camel coat, tall and straight, cool and imposing. Two people were holding a meatrolling dumpling. The little fellow was fully armed, revealing only the eyes. Walking awkwardly like a penguin. Before he took a few steps, his dearest mommy burst outughing unkindly. Meat dumplings mournfully raised their little heads and looked at the merciless ridicule from their mother. Their little heart was seriously injured. At least his father didnt smile, but picked him up. The meat dumplings were too fleshy and wore too many clothes, and his father had a little difficulty holding them. udia patted his little ass. Its okay, just dont catch a cold. Then why do you wear so fashionable and cool, he has to wear so low and so earthy. Understanding the pain of the meat dumplings, udia smiled and said, Adults are different from children. We are not cold, but you are cold. Thats why you think Im cold. There is a kind of cold that makes your mother think you are cold. Dont you make it! Go to the hotel. Rowan tightened the meat dumplings in his hand and whispered. After getting on the bus, the meat dumplings were finally able to unzip their jackets and stick them on the window. He looked at the snow outside and said, Can we ski? Yes. Rowan replied. Can we make snowmen? Yes. What about a snowball fight? Yes. I have never seen so much snow. He was in high spirits. Pupil, I like it here! Mom likes it too. udia put his arms around the meat dumplings and kissed his fleshy little face. Chapter Meeting is an accident, love is inevitable. It was also the most expensive hotel in the north. The car stopped and udia led the meat inside. The luggage was left to Mr. Rowan and the waiter. When taking the elevator, udia said with a pie mouth, Does Mr. Rowan still remember what he did? What? Still trying to pretend? She hummed coldly and took Rowans arm. It didnt take long for Mr. Rowan to forget about leaving me here. Is it old and has a bad memory? He hooked his lips and spread his arms around her waist. Im not old, let you know at night. Rogue! She reprimanded, bowed their heads to avoid Mr. Rowans teasing line of sight, but did not think of it, but happened to hit the meat dumplings. Pointing to her face, the little fellow was milky and milky pupil pupil, why is your face red? Are you very hot? The scenery of the northern country is frozen for thousands of miles and snowy for thousands of miles. This season, the snow scenery is naturally the most beautiful. In another two days, the Ice and Snow Festival will be held. It turns out that Rowan has already made arrangements. The air conditioner and heating in the suite were fully turned on, and the meat dumplings mored to unseal and threw themselves on the bed to roll. udia wont let him move. He sweats and may catch a cold. Grabbed his little meat leg and dragged him down, neatly removing his clothes. Wearing a ckandwhite sweater, the small white shirt inside folded out the cor at the neck, which was stylish and stylish. The meat dumplings became more and more beautiful, causing udia to hug his thick waist and kiss him hard. Rowan came back from the phone call and leaned against the doorframe to look at one big and one small, mother and child, with thin lips and curved corners. Meat, are you hungry? Not hungry. The meat dumplings jumped off the bed and crisp answered. From the start of the ne to just now, his small mouth has not stopped, how can he be hungry? Although the word father has not been called out, the rtionship between father and son is advancing by leaps and bounds. Sometimes udia feels that he may surpass himself. At this time, he will have a ridiculous but real sense of crisis. Then take a rest and well go out for dinner. Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Did you order? No. Call room service? No. udia asked Rowan as he walked to the door. Neither, then who is here? When she opened the door, she was startled by the man standing outside. Hi! The tall man smiled kindly and reached over to hug her. Before touching udias side, behind her, a man with a fast eye took her arm and pulled her behind her. Who allowed you to use your hands and feet? Rowans face was displeased and his tone was cold. Arthur spread out his hands and pie his mouth and said, Polite, polite, Wen, you still dont understand amorous feelings. Keep your amorous feelings against others. Do we have to stand here and talk? Where is your little prince? The little prince? Twisting his eyebrows, udia looked at Rowan with a smile What little prince? Pupil?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. While speaking, meat dumplings appeared. Arthur stared big eyes in disbelief and pointed to the suspicious little thing behind them. There is really a little prince! At the end of the speech, he pushed aside Rowan, who was standing in front of him, and strode towards the meat dumplings. In front of the meat dumplings suddenly rushed up to tall unknown objects, frightened back a few steps. He was picked up before the scream rushed out of his throat. Mr. Rowan, have you alle abroad? udia sneered. Rowan coughed softly and heard the meat dumplings shouting in Arthurs arms, Dad, help me! Dad! At this time, for the meat dumplings, my father is still more secure. His call for help was entirely a subconscious decision. At that moment, Rowans heart almost burst out of his chest. He stepped forward quickly, saved his son and gave Arthur a turn. Arthur snorted stuffily, covering his chest and bumping into the back wall, with a curse in his mouth Shit! udia watched the scene helplessly and closed the door. The meat dumplings hugged his fathers neck tightly and pursed their little buttocks. A small voice said in his fathers ear, This man is terrible. Chapter Meet is an accident, love is inevitable 2 This sentence happened to be heard by Arthur, who touched his handsome cheek with great injury. Terrible? Please, I am terrible? udia hurried forward, patted the little buttocks of the meat dumplings and exined, The meat meat may not be used to seeing Chinese Y for the first time. This exnation has well resolved Arthurs embarrassment. He smiled at udia, his eyes as if to melt the ice and snow. This caused Rowans dissatisfaction again. He suddenly regretted why he told Arthur that they lived here. In the past, the meat dumplings leaned against udias arms and peeped at Arthur, thinking to themselves, why does this man look so strange? Its ugly. Its still his father who looks good and has the best look. Of course, wise SHEN WOO himself is also very goodlooking. Unaware of all this, Arthur sat on the sofa opposite them, drinking udias coffee. Delicious! I have never drunk such delicious coffee! With a thumbsup sign, he winked in admiration at udia. udia chuckled and listened to a cynical male voice Then your pce is not very good. Whats the financial problem that makes you so poor that you cant even afford a decent cup of coffee? Poof! Arthur spit out a mouthful of coffee and suffered internal injuries. The meat dumplings hated the tightness of Rowans small eyebrows and pie mouth this man is so dirty! Well, you have a good talk and dont hurt people by saying it at any time, okay? udia held down Rowans arm and reprimanded. After all, the somebody else is a prince, always want to save some face for somebody else. Arthur heard this and looked at udia gratefully. Atst someone said a word for him. You know, he can still be friends with Rowan for so many years, what a endurance it is. She spoke, and behind her, Rowan really restrained a lot. After chatting, I talked about the reason why Arthur was here. The two countries hold talks. This reason is very advanced. Unlike them, they just came for vacation. Where is Elizabeth? Didnt shee? udia and elizabeth have be good friends and naturally want to see her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She didnte because she didnt know you woulde. I only heard of it today. Arthur said, seeing a sh of loss in udias eyes, he immediately said, I will tell her that I think she wille. Thats great. udia smiled at the thought of meeting elizabeth. And Princess Elizabeth, who had experienced the test of life and death together. Rowan is not very happy. He took her and the meat dumplings out this time, just want a family of three. Now he has mixed others for no reason, disrupting all his beautiful ns. But she seems to be really happy, think about it, forget it. Arthur still had his own affairs to do, so he got up and left. To say that Mr. Rowans face is really not as big as usual, he actually let the Prince Hall of State Ye down to the hotel to meet him instead of appearing before each other. Thinking so, udia said it smoothly. Rowan snorted and hugged her from behind her with her thin lips in her earlobes. Appear before him? I appear before him? Are you kidding? Hey, let go. The meat is still there. Whats the noise? udia struggled shyly to see the meat dumplings. Fortunately, the meat dumplings are studying the gift Arthur gave him just now and have no time to watch his father and mothers public performance of childrens inappropriate. Then go to the bathroom inside. Mr. Rowan pushed his luck and made such a shameless proposal. udia, ashamed and angry, gave him a turn and broke free smoothly. Walking to the meat dumplings, she bent over and asked, Meat, are you hungry? A little. Then lets go out to eat. Rowan said, picking up the meat dumplings clothes. Meat meat saw what his father had in his hand and begged pitifully, I dont want to wear that, Im not cold. Rowan stopped and asked udia for his opinion. udia answered him with his eyes No. With a sigh, Rowan went to the meat dumplings and crouched down to discuss with him. Its very cold outside. Wear more to prevent you from catching a cold and getting sick. The Ice and Snow Festival will be in two days. If you catch a cold identally, you cant go. Besides, skiing is not allowed. Chapter Meet is an accident, love is inevitable 3 Hearing this, the meat immediately put the image problem behind him and extended his small thick arm with great cooperation to cooperate with his father to put on a coat for him. Rowan smiled, his eyes almost overflowing with spoil. His son is very clever and sometimes very sensitive. His parents did not apany him for a long time, but he did not grow up to be young and mature, but had the lovely innocence that a child of this age should have. This kind of childhood is happy for meat. For him and udia, it is also fortunate. He will use everything to protect the innocence of meat until the day when meat must grow up. Anyway, boys matureter than girls, and he is not in a hurry. They ordered a whole roasted leg ofmb for dinner, which is a feature of Snow Country. The small basin friend of meat and meat did not disappoint his name. His left hand, right hand, left and right bowed, and his mouth was oily. Rowan took care of him and udia, and he didnt eat much. Angeline, mother and son, enjoyed his care and ate a fragrance. After dinner, of course, it is a walk. The ce where you eat is not far from the hotel. It is just right to go back to help digestion. The snow on the roadside did not disperse, leaving a gap in the middle to walk. The meat was restless and ran to step on the snow without looking at it for a while. udia saw that he was really having a good time and went with him. He only told him not to go to ces with thick snow and to step on the side.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. All of a sudden, when my hands were warm, the temperature spread slowly from my fingertips. She looked down and the two men held hands together. The line of sight climbed along the arm and finallynded on the fascinating and perfect side face. His outline is surprisingly goodlooking. As if, Gods most outstanding creation. Sometimes I think, what does such a man love about himself? She has nothing to match him. Also, such inferiorityplex. Rowan took back the eyes she had ced on her son, turned her head inadvertently, and caught the fleeting light at the bottom of her eyes. Pupil? The mans voice was dull and he pulled her in his own direction. udia fell into his arms and looked up in panic. Kissese with burning temperature. Its dotted with stars. Eyelids, eyelids, nose tip, cheeks, red lips. There is not a ce to let go. He can be called devout, kissing this little woman who appeared in his life, lit his life and lit up his life. It is an ident to meet her, and it is inevitable to love her. Pupil pupil! The meat dumplings rushed over and hugged udia, standing on tiptoe and pulling her clothes hastily. How did his dearest mommy get kissed by his father? He disagreed! udia pushed Rowan away, his cheeks red. They just kissed and kissed in the street, still in front of the meat dumplings, which is really, too humiliating. Rowans face was red, her mood was floating, and her body was restless. Bend over and pick up the son, smelling the milk on his body and calming down. Back, back. She said, and walked first. The meat dumplings cried twice and ordered his father, Go after my mother! Dad! Hurry up! Good. Rowan kissed the fleshy little face of the meat dumplings and quickly caught up with them. Four nine cities. Middle schools are always full of vitality. ygrounds and ssrooms are full of children who are happy and less worried. Near the end of work time, Tao Yuewei stood in front of the window with a mug. The window was bright and her back was soft and gentle. Such a woman is very suitable to be a wife. Maybe its her. This was Algers first thought. Holding his sses, he raised his hand and knocked on the door gently. Excuse me. Hearing this male voice, Tao Yuewei suddenly turned around and looked at him in surprise and surprise. Ping, Ping? Why did youe up? Miss Tao, is that your boyfriend? The female teacher who knew Tao Yuewei looked at Alger and asked jokingly. To be precise, they have only met a few times and have not yet fully determined the rtionship. If he admits it like this, will he think she is frivolous and not good? Chapter Meet is an accident, love is inevitable 4 Still thinking, but before Tao Yuewei could make any noise, Alger smiled and greeted several teachers Hello. Virtually, acquiesced in the rtionship between the two. Tao Yueweis heart was sweet with bubbles, and his cheeks could no longer be red. Walking towards her, Alger asked softly, How long will it take? Quick, quick, after thest ss, we can go. Good. You, you sit down. Pointing to his seat, Tao Yuewei was so nervous that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet and could only hold the mug tightly. Alger nodded and sat down in her chair. There are soft cushions on the chair and it is veryfortable to sit on. Her desk was very clean and there was a pot of meat. After understanding these days and seeing in front of us, we can judge that Tao Yuewei is a woman with exquisite life and certain interest in life. Such a woman is very suitable to be a wife. He thought so again. Bell! ss is over. Miss Tao, lets go. My boyfriend is in a hurry. I, Ill go first. Tao Yuewei picked up the satchel and was too ashamed to look up. Alger got up and nodded goodbye to several teachers and left the office side by side with Tao Yuewei. The children had to wait for the second bell before they could walk. There was almost no one on the stairs. It was very quiet, only the footsteps and breathing of two people. I took the initiative to find you in the office, wont I give you any trouble? Alger asked as he approached the first floor.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No! No! Tao Yuewei hurriedly said, Instead, it is my colleagues, they, they like to joke. She said this, well, with a little selfish temptation. To test Algers attitude. Does he really think they are male and female friends, or is it just an expedient measure that cannot refute her face in front of her colleagues? She must know clearly. Yuewei. Ah? What, what? Thest step came down, and he suddenly called her. Tao Yueweis heart was raised to his throat and his palms began to sweat. Lets go out. Looking up, she was flustered and delighted, and her eyes were shiny. Are you making ormunicating? Uhhuh. Holding off his sses, Alger smiled and said, I think we can try to have a look at each other. I dont know your opinion? Of course, if you think its too fast, we can No! No! I will! Interrupted him, Tao Yuewei was afraid that he would go back on his word. Lets associate, associate and have a look. Good. Alger paused,ughing and holding her hand. Ah! Tao Yuewei pulled out his hand in shock and rubbed it on his clothes a few times. He was cramped and shy. I, my hand is sweating. It doesnt matter. Alger said, taking her hand again, Lets go. Uhhuh. He held her. His hands are as warm as imagined. Tao Yuewei felt that happiness came too suddenly and she would soon be carried away by happiness. * After taking a bath, Alger sat on the bed to wipe her hair. Xus mother knocked at the door and came in. I stewed the soup, you drink a bowl and then sleep. Mom, you put it on the table and Ill drink itter. Good. Xus mother put down the soup and did not go out immediately. She came over. She sat beside her son and asked, How are you with Yuewei? Mom doesnt ask, she cares about you. Put down the towel, Alger lost his smile and said, Mom, is there any difference? Tut! You child. Xus mother patted Alger on the arm. Hurry up and say, to what extent have you progressed with Yuewei? The girl is really good, and you are not too small. Dont be too picky. I see. After a pause, he said, We are officially dating. Really? Hearing this, Xus mother was pleasantly surprised and looked like they were going to get married. Its just a rtionship, Mom. I havent decided anything yet. Oh, thats all right, thats all right, you know work all day long, its not easy to have a contact person. Well, well, Ill say Yuewei is good. Do you like her too? Like it? Do you like it? Alger chuckled at himself. He seems to have liked someone. Chapter What did you dream about? 1 However, it is not Tao Yuewei. But it doesnt matter who it is. It doesnt matter. Mom, Im sleepy. I want to sleep. Well, you rest, rest. Xus mother stood up and walked to the door. She remembered something else, Dont forget to drink soup, drink it and then sleep. Drink it now. It will get cold for a while. I see, Mom, you go to bed quickly. Good, good, Im leaving. Xus mother happily closed the door and went out. Alger got up and brought the soup and drank it all at once. The warm soup warmed his body. He raked his hair but sighed. * At the gate of the club, Song Liancheng patted Alger on the shoulder with a smile. udia has such a capable secretary as you, which really saves a lot of heart. Song always tters it. Well, dont be modest. She did leave everything to you and went out on vacation. Song Liancheng said, pick up his car just came. Then Ill go first. Well, Song always walks slowly. Alger watched Song Lianchengs car leave. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and pinch his eyebrows. I drank a lot with Song Liancheng tonight, and his head was a little dizzy. Before the recement driver arrived, he walked to his car and was pped on the shoulder as soon as he opened the door. Its you! A female voice with surprise. Alger turned back, his eyes narrowed slightly behind his sses, and the mans face gradually became clear. Miss Qin? Mmhmm. Qin Siyi held her arm and carried her eyebrows. I look like you, but I didnt think it was you. Oh. In a faint response, Alger bent over to get into the car. Qin Siyi gave a ah and took his arm. Whats the matter with you? Headache and dry throat, Alger was really not in the mood to deal with her, so her voice became colder, Miss Qin is something? I, I Qin Siyi prevaricated, and angry. She just saw a figure like him and came up to say hello without thinking. You drink and drive? Dont you know its dangerous! You dont want to be such a person! Why are you so unaware of safety! Algers head buzzed with a lot of criticism. He rubbed his temples and patiently exined, Im not going to drive. Im waiting for a substitute driver toe over. I have a sense of safety. Miss Qin, are you satisfied? Driving on behalf of? You wait for the driver. With a sh of eyes, Qin Siyi held her chin high and said, Ill take you home. No, the substitute driver shoulde soon. There is not much patience left, and the wind blows, and my head seems more dizzy and painful. Alger was really not in the mood to spend time with Qin Siyi here, so he neglected courtesy and so on and bent down and sat in the back seat of the car.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But he didnt expect that when he sat in, Qin Siyi followed him to get on the bus, still in the drivers seat. What are you doing? Unconsciously, the tone of this question has improved a lot. He has never seen such a girl. Sure enough, it is very consistent with the domineering and willful temperament of her celebrities and daughters. Qin Siyi fastened her seat belt and said, Send you back. I didnt say that just now. Who let you up! Get off the bus! I cant do it! She got stuck with him with her neck stuck. Alger held his forehead and smiled angrily. Miss Qin, I cant afford a driver like you. Therefore, please hurry down and the driver I am looking for will take me back. They all said I sent you back, so dont talk too much. Qin Siyi snorted and started the car without hesitation. You! Alger was speechless and didnt know what to say. Soon the car drove far away from the clubhouse. Qin Siyi looked at him in the rearview mirror and asked, Where do you live? Alger leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and whispered, Stop anywhere. Hey! You! You have gone too far! I go too far? Arent you the one who insisted on getting on my car? I just, just Think of what, Qin Siyi rightfully again, I dont like to owe others human feelings,st time you didnt help me pay for coffee, this is back to you. Chapter What did you dream about? 2 I said I didnt have to pay it back. I also said I dont owe anyone else. Thats good. In that case, there is only one solution. Alger opened his eyes and leaned forward. Stop. What are you doing? Let you stop. With one brake, the car stopped at the side of the road. Alger held out his hand and said to Qin Siyi, 199 dors. What? I helped you pay 199 yuan for the coffee. Give it back to me now and get off the bus. You! Why? I have given you a chance to repay human feelings. What else does Miss Qin have to say? Bastard! Qin Siyi is going to die of anger. She couldnt believe that there were still such men in the world. What is more exasperating is that she is still in somebody elses car. Unbuckling her seat belt, she got out of the car angrily, took out her wallet from her satchel, and threw in a few red tickets casually. Give it back! Alger was toozy to argue with her about more money and less money. All he wanted was to get rid of Qin Siyis trouble as soon as possible. Turned around and left, Qin Siyi walked out of the distance and didnt hear anyone chasing her, let alone calling her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. This man, this man is really Grinding her teeth, she happened toe to a taxi. She waved to stop her from the car and roared off in the car. Alger leaned back in his chair wearily. A little whileter, his cell phone rang. Hello. Hello, Mr Xu? I am the driver you are looking for. I arrived, but I didnt see your car. Where are you now? Pinching his eyebrows, he turned to look out of the car and said the address again. God bless, this is thest time I have been entangled with Qin Siyi. Snow Country. udia nestled in a soft quilt, his long hair spread outside and his ears stood upright, listening carefully to theughtering from the bathroom. That is, her husband and son. They are discussing the cartoon they watchedst night. She heard Rowans soft male voice, such a childish topic, he and his son chatted with great interest. Yes, too, because he is a naive man. Pupil pupil! The meat dumplings rushed out of the bathroom and threw themselves on the bed to hug her head. Why are you still in bed? Get up quickly, dad said we were going out for a stroll today. Hmm. With a head of messy hair, udia emerged from the quilt and kissed his sons fleshy little face. OK, right away. The meat dumplings smiled and ran back to their room to change clothes. He came here specially in the morning to wash with his father. No sooner had udia stepped into the bathroom than the man took him and kissed him deeply. Hmmhmm. In protest, she made a faint voice and beat him on the shoulder. Finally, he was released. She leaned against his arms panting and grunted coldly, I didnt brush my teeth, and Mr. Rowan didnt abandon it. No, I dont think so. His hoarse male voice went into her cochlea. udias heart was burning and he pushed him away and stood in front of the sink. Turn on the faucet, scooped up warm water to face, hair disobedient hanging down, was immediately held in his hand. Looking up, she looked at him in the mirror. He stood behind her with her long ink hair in his warm palm. I dont know, what kind of things will make you tempted? udia wants to say that being tempted sometimes bes easy. It is because a person helps you grasp your hair and makes it convenient for you to wash your face, a simple act that cannot be simpler, that your heart loses its regr beating frequency. Whats the matter? Rowan saw her looking at herself absentminded and began to wonder. No. Returning to absolute being, she took a towel to wipe her face and vomited a sigh of relief quietly. Outside, the meat dumplings were already dressed and were sitting on the sofa eating snacks. udia washed, changed clothes and came out with Rowan. Seeing theming out, the meat dumplings jumped off the sofa, pupil pupil, can we go now? Uhhuh. udia licked his lower lip and did not dare to see Rowan. He went straight to the meat dumplings and took his hand. Shes a little weird. Rowan thought,ing over and taking the hand on the other side of the meat dumplings. Chapter What did you dream about? 3 Lets go! The meat dumplings said happily. Their trip today is skiing. I went to thergest ski resort in the snow country. Mr. Rowan, riding, diving, swimming, golf, skiing.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. udia really didnt know what he wouldnt do. The coach he found taught the meat dumplings for half a day, but he still kept wrestling. In a fit of pique, Rowan drove the coach away and came by himself. He was surprisingly patient and personally taught the meat dumplings, every movement, every angle, everything. Because his father taught the meat dumplings, he was quick to get started. udia looked at it from a distance, his mouth evoking a shallow smile. She knew nothing about skiing. After watching the father and son for a while, she ran to the rest area to have a drink. Sit down and ordered a cup of mellow milk tea. She watched the snow outside and drank milk tea, not to mention how carefree she was. Hi. In a trance, a male voice greeted him. udia turned to look, slightly dazed. This man seems to have seen him somewhere. Yes, I remember, it was at the previous gathering of the Snow Country Summitst year. She went with Rowan and got a lot of resources at the party. Although she was unable to attend the summit due to Mr. Rowans awkward situation, those resources also helped her a lot. Miss Mu, do you still remember me? The man looked at udia with bright eyes and expectant eyes. Standing up, udia smiled and said, Mr. Kim, long time no see. Long time no see, long time no see. Mr. Kim shook hands with udia, looking excited. I didnt think Miss Mu still remembered me. Mr. Kim is joking. How can I forget Mr. Kim? Ha ha, Miss Mu is still so talkative and still so beautiful. Without a coat, she was wearing a long white wool skirt with a slim fit design that reached her ankles, revealing her exquisite figure. Can clearly feel, Mr. Kim looked at her eyes with green faint light. This look, udia is too familiar. Basically, when men see her, they will show such a state. Miss Mu is alone this time? Oh, no. And BOSS Rowan? Well, hehe. There was no positive answer. udia wanted to see what this Mr. Kim wanted to do. Mr. Jin sighed and said affectionately, to be honest with Miss Mu, I have never forgotten Miss Mu since I saw her at the partyst year. Miss Mus smiles are deeply engraved in my heart. Isnt it disgusting to say such disgusting words? udia tried to keep smiling, and his heart began to vomit sour water. When Mr. Jin saw her smiling lightly, he was excited for a moment and took her hand. Miss Mu, are you free now? I think, I want to invite Miss Mu to dinner. She is not free. Before udia could speak, behind him, a cold male voice slowly came. As soon as her arms tightened, she was pulled back and fell into a warm chest. Looking back, udia chuckled, Why are you here? Where is the meat? Rowan twisted his eyebrows at her and said softly, I am practicing with the coach. With that, he looked at the Mr. Kim. You? Mr. Kim swallowed his spittle and smiled awkwardly Wen, BOSS Rowan, hello, you. I, my You said just now that you would invite her to dinner? Ah? Mr. Kim paused, wondering whether to answer yes or no. Do you mind adding two more people? Two people? Who else besides him? No matter who else, Mr. Kim felt that his soul was going to be scared to death. I thought udia had already changed yers for so long. Unexpectedly, it was Rowan. Well, BOSS Rowan, I suddenly, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. Why dont you, why dont you do it next time? Next time? Thin lips evoked, Rowan was very amodating, OK, then next time. Ah, good, good. After smearing oil on the soles of his feet, Mr. Jin turned his head and ran away. He disappeared in a sh. udia couldnt hold back his low smile and measured the male voice in his ear Still smiling? Hello, its very kind of you. Chapter What did you dream about? 4 Whats wrong with me? How long have I been away, and you will attract bees and butterflies! Hey, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with me. Whats the difference? Mr. Rowan, can you make some sense? Yes. All of a sudden, evil four smile. There was a coach watching the left and right meat dumplings, and he took her to talk about the question of OK or not. VIP mens locker room. Rowan took udia in. She was pressed by him on the wooden wall and her long skirt was lifted from bottom to top. Hello! Rowan! Do you want to die? She struggled with a low cry, and her ck leggings were stripped off and stuck at her knees. He leaned over her, rolled her earlobes and gnawed in her mouth. Not to ask me if I can do it? Im not telling you. This is amonce topic. Believe that Rowan has ghosts. He just took the opportunity to do something wrong. She doesnt know him yet? Crystal worm on the brain, regardless of everything big hooligan. Meat, meat is still outside, you, you dont make any noise. The meat is watched by the coach and will be fine for a while. For a while? udia turned his head and stared at Rowan. Is Mr. Rowan funny? Can you hold on for a while? Pity her for telling the truth. But I dont know how it touched Mr. Rowans inner strings, and he suddenly became happy. Are youplimenting me?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Three ck lines on the forehead. Praise wool! Praise! Why praise you? You look good! Well, its pretty good. I dont praise you for being goodlooking! Wriggling and refusing to submit, udia said softly, begging Mr. Rowan to go back and shower again. Kesu Mr. Rowan said that it is useless to ask for soft words. It is necessary now and now. Then you, then you hurry up! With his teeth gritted, udia closed his eyes and was pretty and shy. The broken jar broke and fell. Rowans lips curled and kissed her cheek, stretching. As long as you cooperate, we can hurry up, meat is still waiting. It depends on how hard you work and cooperate. After that, Rowan held udia in her arms and caressed her hair with her slender fingers. She half squinted, knocked out his hand, her cheeks bulged and she was angry. He smiled and bowed his head and kissed her lip horn, slowly covering her lip p. A tender kiss has the effect of soothing. udia soon subsided and opened his eyes to look into his eyes. He asked, What are you looking at? She stretched out her hand andnded under his eyelids, slightly puckering her eyebrows. Whats the matter with your dark circles? Rowans eyes shed slightly, avoiding her fingers. No. Still said? I didnt even find out. Sitting up, udia took his cheek in both hands and looked at it carefully. Really! You dark rim of the eye, Ill go! Didnt you sleep? What did you dost night? What did you say I did? He deliberately led the conversation and climbed up her body dishonestly. udia tut a sound, you dont give me the whole other, dark circles Well, dont study these useless things. Go out and look at the meat. He will be afraid if we leave for so long. Rowan did not give udia the chance to continue his investigation and took the lead in getting up and going out. After tidying up her clothes, she followed him with a thoughtful face. What the hell is he running away from? What is it that keeps him awake at night and cannot sleep peacefully? However, their worries are obviously unnecessary. Because the meat dumplings dont need them at all. I also dont know where a beautiful little dolllike girl came from. At this time, she was learning skiing with the meat dumplings. By the way, I forgot to say that the coach of the meat dumplings was pitifully left aside. The little guy learned from the little girls coach that it was called a heart. Look at his serious eyebrow and eye, he is a hundred times more serious than when he studied with his father just now. Who is meat like? udia took Rowans arm andughed. Chapter What did you dream about? 5 Rowan clenched his fist on his lip with one hand and coughed lightly. He took her hand and stepped forward. Meat. Pupil pupil! Meat ran happily, hugged udia and lifted his face. Ive learned about it. Ill show you. Dont worry. udia bent over, hugged the meat and looked at the little girl like a flower. Who is that? The meat blushed red and faltered in a low voice Her name is Xiao September. She is a friend I just met. Friend, friend. Meat, do you still remember Alice by Daming Lake? Ha? Alice is not in country f, when did she go to Damingke? Pupil, have you contacted Alice? How do you know where she is? Is she on vacation with her parents?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What to do. Her silly son. How can you be so cute and goofy? udias heart softened to a mess and he hugged him and kissed him hard. The meat was stunned, blinking his big eyes and looking innocent. Rowan pulled up udia and said to the meat, Leave your mother alone and continue. Well, pupil, look at me skiing. Meat cant wait to show his dearest mommy his ski skills. Not only udia, but also the newlyknown little September is a fanatical powder of meat. He simply glided for a few meters, cheering and pping in September, and there was no doubt that he had a super fan face. udia curled his pie mouth and looked at Mr. Rowan, who was proud and charming around him. Your son is very good. He was so young in pick up hot chicks. Rowan smiled without saying a word and put her arms around her shoulder. After returning from the ski resort, the meat dumplings were reluctant to part with each other. Rowan told him that there are ski resorts in 49 cities. Although they are not as big as here, they are also good. He can take him to them often. Hearing this, the meat dumplings immediately worshipped his father. Back at the hotel, Rowan received a phone call from Arthur. Elizabeth is here. Is she here? Is sheing now? Uhhuh. Not very happy to nod, Rowan said to the meat dumplings, Wash your hands, we are going out to eat. However, the meat dumplings were very curious about the people who wereing and asked his dear mommy, pupil pupil, is it the male who came? Is it really a princess? Yes, it is really a princess. Meat and meat should be polite to see herter. Of course, I am a little gentleman. Yes, meat is the gentlest. Wash your hands quickly. Good. The meat Da Da Da ran into the bathroom inside. Rowan pulled over udia, but she put her hands on her chest. What are you doing? He raised his eyebrows. udia sank his voice and said, From today on, you are not allowed to touch me. What are you talking about? Hearing this, he folded his eyes dangerously, Say it again. Say it ten times, you are not allowed to touch me, from today on, give me early to bed. Look at your dark circles under your eyes. You think you are a national treasure. udia, you are boldly fattened, arent you? Always very fat, do you know? You Pupil, Im fine. udias savior came. She pushed Rowan away and went over to embrace the meat. Dinner is in the restaurant of the hotel. Elizabeth is going crazy at the sight of meat. She couldnt believe Wen had such a big son! Rowan took the opportunity to get close to udias ear and mocked in a low voice Say Im a sweetheart, where are you better than me? udia gave him a hand turn, took Elizabeth and meat to one side to talk. Leaving two men with big eyes and small eyes, Arthur poured two sses of wine, one for Rowan and the other for himself. I looked at, your spirit is not very like. Why? Is it excessive? I know several brands of male supplements are good. Do you want to buy them for you? Facing the mockery of his friends, Rowan gave him a straightfaced reply, which was concise andprehensive Get out. Arthur understood this as anger from embarrassment andughed. After dinner, Elizabeth also stayed in this hotel to meet her friends in udia. I made an appointment to go shopping together the next day, and the two separated. Chapter Is there anything to hide from her * udia took a bath and came out. Rowan was already asleep. She went to see the meat and just uncovered the quilt before lying down, she heard Rowans restless gibberish No, no, dont jump Rowan? Rowan? udia hurriedly pushed him and woke him up. With an rm, Rowan suddenly opened his eyes. She took his hand, caressed his sweaty forehead and asked softly, Whats wrong with you? Rowan, what did you dream about? Rowan gasped and took a long time to recognize that the person in front of him was udia. Half sitting up and leaning against the head of the bed, he kneaded his eyebrows and said softly, Nothing. Nothing? What do you mean nothing? udia was obviously dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude and noticed that her tone might be a little bad.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Soft voice, she leaned against his chest, you have a nightmare, havent you? What kind of nightmare? If you say it, it may be better. Rowan bowed her head and curled her hair in a trance. For a long time, her hand fell on her back and caressed her. Its okay. Its not an important dream. Really? She looked up, still worried, but you scared me just now. I have never seen you like that. Its really okay. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. He gently pushed her off the ground. Ill wash my face and you go to sleep first. Barefoot went into the bathroom, closed the door, and Rowan stood in front of the sink. The man in the mirror was pale, his eyelids were blue and ck, and his eyes were bloodshot. No wonder she is not at ease. Sucked up cold water and threw himself on his face, he breathed a deep sigh of relief. I havent had that nightmare for a long time. At one time, he fantasized that it would end here. Unfortunately, I still cant. The body also sweated, a thinyer, sticky and ufortable. He simply took off his clothes, opened a shower head and took a shower. When it was over, udia immediately set up his upper body and looked at him. Rowan wiped her hair and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Why havent you slept yet? She patted the pillow beside her and tilted her head and said, Cant you sleep without you? Throwing away the towel in his hand, he walked to the bed and bent over to hold her lower jaw. Not not to touch you. Tut! Is that all Mr. Rowan thinks about all day? After knocking out his hand, she took his arm and pulled him to bed. What are you thinking when you sleep under the quilt? The two meny side by side. udia got into his arms and hugged his lean waist tightly. Rowan encircled her and tapped her hand on her back as if to coax a child to sleep. udia soon fell asleep, smell that smell on him and feel the temperature in his arms. After yawning, she endured herst tiredness and said in a confused way, Go to sleep quickly, I am here. Hearing this, he bowed his head and kissed her hair, and heard the long breathing of the person in his arms. She fell asleep. However, he was not sleepy. Looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, he did not dare to ck off for a moment. Because as long as you close your eyes, you will see a cruel scene. The mother in the deep memory was his softest existence. udia was lying on the pillow with light hands and feet. He tucked her in carefully and picked up his cell phone and went to the outside room. In front of the floortoceiling window, I hesitated for half a ring and finally dialed the number in my hand. A little whileter, someone picked it up over there. Lang Langs female voice was melodious, Brother. Rowans mouth slowly evoked and asked, Have you been disturbed? No, wait a minute, brother, Ill find a quiet ce. I heard the sound of opening and closing the door over there, and then it quieted down all around. The female voice came again All right, brother, what can I do for you? Well, how is aunt? What about uncle? Are they all right? Well, why not? My father took my mother on a trip everywhere again, leaving me alone in country m. The female voice was full of discontentedints. Rowan chuckled and asked, What about you? How is your study going? Mention this, the girl sighed, Im exhausted, but Im almost ready. Next weeks doctoral thesis defense, should be no problem. Huh? Chapter Is there anything to hide from her 2 After a meal, the girl wondered, Elder brother, is that what you are calling to ask? Why do I feel something is wrong? Looking out of the window at the deep night, Rowan smiled wryly, There is something I want to ask you. * The sunshine outside the window was folded by the light gauze and gently sprinkled in. udia rubbed his eyes and opened them to see Rowan sitting by the bed looking at himself. Morning. Morning. He smiled, and the smile suddenly shook her eyes. Seeing that her eyes were crazy, he smiled low and pinched them on the tip of her nose. Silly? Hello! udia cried out in pain and punched him on the arm. Crazy you! Thanks to my real nose, if it had been adjusted, it would not have been pinched directly by Mr. Rowan! Well, get up, the meat has already got up, and you are still in bed. He said, getting up and walking outside. udia sat up with the quilt in his arms and stretched himself. The meat dumplings were left to his fathers care, and Mr. Rowan was not happy to have the chance to get along with his son alone. The Ice and Snow Festival opens in the evening and will meet again. I really admire you more and more. Stirring up the milk tea in her hand, Elizabeth said in admiration, I gave birth to a son to Wen in silence. At that time, were you only 20 years old? What do you think? Have you done any psychological construction? udia chuckled and looked slowly somewhere. Do you want to hear the truth? Of course. No. There is no psychological construction, that is, when you are pregnant, you will be born, naturally. Hearing this, Elizabeth gave a thumbsup sign and learned the words of her country, cow! Ha ha. Laughing out loud, udia teased, Do you want to marry us when you learn our words so smoothly? What do you marry? Elizabeth snorted, with a pie mouth. You have already got the first ce to marry the one I want to marry most. Blink his eyes, udia spread out his hands. Then there is no way out. I am already Mrs. Wen. Yes, Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen, I wish you and Mr. Rowan a good rtionship for a hundred years and have a baby early. No, the baby already has a baby. Then have a daughter. Thank you for your blessing. Youre wee. Both of them spoke in a gnashing tone. When they finished speaking, they smiled at each other. When the Ice and Snow Festival opened, there were many people. Arthur and Elizabeth were not suitable to go, so only Rowan took udia and meat. Ice and Snow Castle, a paradise for children, can also bring adults back to their original nature. Beautiful and luxurious. North China has invested heavily in building it and has not lived up to its reputation. The meat dumplings were inevitably wrapped into a ball by his mother, but they could not stop his enthusiasm. Dragging a heavy body and penguinlike slow pace, the meat dumplings also had a good time. On the whole, this trip to the North was beyond expectation. In front of the gate of thergest ice and snow castle, the three took a photo. The photo was set up by udia as a screen saver for himself and Rowan.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Record, happy moment. At that time, the rift of happiness had not yet fully appeared. udia thought that they would always be so happy. The next day, I was going to leave for home. What? Are you going to country M? Rowan didnt tell the story until he packed his luggage. udia threw away his clothes and sat on the bed. He was not very happy and said, Why didnt you say it earlier? It was so sudden. Temporary decision, there, there are some things to do. You take the meat back first, and I wille back when I finish my work. Do you want me to take meat back to your home alone? Everything else is fine, but without Rowan, rowan family would be a somewhat terrible ce. Unconsciously, her dependence on him was beyond imagination. Where is udia, who is not afraid of anything? Rowan lost his smile and sat beside her, putting his arms around her shoulder. Are you afraid? At this time, fear cannot be said to be afraid. Selfesteem. udia sniffed coldly and retorted, What am I afraid of? Im not afraid. Its you, arent you afraid Ill turn your house upside down? Chapter Is there anything to hide from her 3 You wont. Thats not necessarily true. As you know, except Jiazhi, the rest is not right with me. At this point, she reached out and grabbed him by the cor, leaned close to his face, and said, Therefore, you have toe back quickly, ande back as soon as the matter is finished. You cannot dy for a moment, otherwise, you will bear the consequences. Good. Rowans voice was slightly hoarse and froze her red lips. udia understood the color of his eyes and took the initiative to meet him. The four lip ps are attached to each other and cannot be separated. He held her in his arms andy on the bed, kissing her inextricably. The big palm went in along the hem of her clothes and fitted her slippery and warm skin, which was extremely suitable. udia was rubbed by him and could not help singing. He raised his leg and hooked him around the waist. An arrow fitted to the bowstring cannot avoid being discharged. At this critical juncture, a small light bulb came on stage. Pupil pupil. Behind him, suddenly there was the sound of meat dumplings. udia hurriedly pushed the man who was holding him up, so strong that he overturned him. Rowany on his back in bed, whispering painfully. Finishing her hair, she stood up and asked the meat dumplings with a smile, Whats the matter? The meat looked at his mothers red face and his father, scratching the back of his head. Its okay, pupil, Im going to sleep. udiaughed and went on packing. Four nine cities. udia family. Ouch, is the meat a little fat? Martha smiled lovingly, shaved the tip of the nose of the meat dumplings and hugged him. Well, it seems a little heavy. The meat dumplings were embarrassed to touch their round belly. Grandma, thats because I ate leg ofmb. Is the leg ofmb delicious? Its delicious. Ha ha. Where there are meat dumplings, there areughter. Albert looked back and asked udia, Where is Rowan? Why didnt youe back with me? udia stuffed an orange into his mouth and replied vaguely, He has something to do in Country M and wille back a few dayster. Well, thats it. Albert nodded and said, Do you want to go back to rowan family alone with meat at that moment? Hmm, hmm. Sigh, udia spread out on the sofa, dont want to go back, or Ill sleep here tonight. OK? Meat? Of course, there is no problem with meat. He also likes to be with his grandparents. After all, he knows them better. OK, pupil pupil, I agree very much! Well, then well sleep here. Pupil pupil. Albert took her hand and said disapprovingly, Dont be willful. Dad? Pouting up, she hugged Alberts arm. You wont want to drive me away, will you? Its not that you cant be driven away. Since you are married, you cant do whatever you want as before. Whether you like it or not, at least consider Rowan. s. Well, take the meat home after dinner. On the way back, udia had something in his heart and didnt say much. The car stopped at Wens door and paid for it. She took the meat out of the car. Pupil pupil. Suddenly, the meat grabbed her and refused to let her go forward. It seemed that she had something to say. udia crouched down and hugged his fleshy waist. Whats the matter? The meat dumplings hesitated, thought for a moment, or asked, pupil pupil, dont you like it here? Uh. Finally, I understood my fathers worries.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. No matter what knot she has with the Wen family, they are, after all, flesh and blood rtives. For meat, his attitude is very important and even directly affects his thoughts on them. No, Mom doesnt dislike it here. The meat breathed a sigh of relief and raised its smiling face. Then lets go in. Good. Wen Chenglin hugged the meat and heard udia say that Rowan had gone to Country M. He nodded, Where is dinner? We ate at Grandpas house. Meat meat said. Wen Chenglin was slightly dazed and looked a little strange. udia looked at him and lowered his eyes. Perhaps he had bad feelings about the fact that she and Meat did not return to rowan family immediately after getting off the ne, but it was difficult to say in front of Meat. Chapter Is there something to hide from her Feng Nuanxin looked at this and said, I think you are tired too. Why dont you go upstairs and have a rest? She said, looking at Wen Chenglin. Wen Chenglin and her eyes were on each other, patting the little buttocks of meat. Well, meat, go up and rest with your mother. Well, goodbye to Grandpa and Grandma. Go ahead. Meat ran to pull udias hand. udia nodded to Wen Chenglin and led him upstairs. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Wen Chenglin could not help but say, Meat seems to be closer to udia family. To be honest, he is a little jealous. No, I am very jealous. Meat is his own grandson. Feng Nuanxin walked towards him and sat beside him. Its nothing. After a long time, the meat and meat will kiss us. Patting Feng Nuanxin on the back of his hand, Wen Chenglin said, Lets get ready for dinner. Knock, knock. As soon as I came out of the bath, I heard a knock at the door. udia said, Pleasee in and saw that Feng Nuanxin was the one who pushed the door and came in. She was carrying a tray in her hand and seemed to havee in to deliver her soup. Zhang Mas stew tonight is good. Ill bring it to you. Sitting in front of the dressing table, udia smeared a mask on his face and said, Sorry, I brushed my teeth. Feng warm heart one leng, put down the tray in his hand. Seeing that she didnt mean to leave, udia turned around and faced her. Is there anything else? Rubbing his fingers, Feng Nuanxin asked, Do you know what Rowan is going to M? Rowan family does not seem to have any business there. It was Wen Chenns family who was there, Rowans aunt. You care so much about your son, udia sneered, deliberately clenching the word son. Just call him yourself. Why ask me? I I just Forget it, what you are has nothing to do with me. Sorry, Im really tired. I want to sleep. Can you go out? Mrs. Wen. Her attitude did not change with her marriage to rowan family, but became more titfortat. Everything is expected. This is my own bitter fruit. Feng Nuanxin sighed and picked up the tray. Well, I wont disturb your rest. The door closed and the room was silent. udia threw out the mask bottle in his hand. The ss bottle burst and the mask paste overflowed all over the floor. Toozy to take care of it, she got up and threw herself at the big bed, rolled several times, rolled up the quilt and tossed and turned for half a day without any sleep. Jumping out of bed, she took out her cell phone from her satchel, sat crosslegged on the carpet at the corner of the bed, and called Rowan. It took a long time for the other side to pick up, but it was not Rowans voice.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Hello. Its a womans voice. Hello? Hello. The female voice is elegant and sounds young. How did you answer Rowans phone? Where is he? He is not convenient to answer the phone at the moment. I will tell him that you called and let him call you backter. What is not convenient? Why is it inconvenient? udias voice cooled a little. Give him the phone immediately! Immediately! Immediately! The girl frowned and displeased to be treated in such a tone. Being polite, she said, Sorry, he is really inconvenient now. I will ask him to call you back. Who are you? What are you! Let him call me back? udia chuckled angrily. The girl said nothing and hung up the phone directly. Hang up? ! Cant believe looking at the ck mobile phone screen, udia half ring did not slow down. Country M, woman, Rowan. What the hell is he doing? Is there anything hidden from her? On that day, udia did not receive a call back from Rowan. Even in the next few days, there was no news of Rowan. He is like, into thin air. In my heart, I breathed a sigh of relief. He did not contact her and she did not take the initiative to call him again. * Far away. Temper, is irascible. It has been a long time since she got married that Alger has not been so nervous every day. Chapter Refusal to answer shameful question 1 Put down the tabletputer in his hand, and he put the invitation letter at her hand. SSs brand conference, tomorrow night. udia opened the invitation letter, threw it aside and pinched his eyebrows. I see. Not feeling well? After thinking about it, Alger still chose to ask, Look at your face. It is strange that it can be good. She didnt sleep well these days and didnt want to admit it, but she was waiting for Rowans phone call every day, every hour and every moment. Even, as long as you hear the ringing and vibrating sound of your cell phone, you will think it is him. Its almost neurotic. If we continue like this, it will be almost the same if we dont go crazy. Its okay. Waving his hand, udia whispered, Go out. Alger turned away. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, but there was still no phone call or text message. She grabbed her lower lip and called the beauty salon. She must attend the brand presentation meeting tomorrow. There are so many pairs of eyes looking at 49 cities. This is udia. In udias dictionary, there are no such words as bad and unsatisfactory. No matter when, udia is the queen. * The scene of the press conference. Red carpet. The spotlight bursts. Four or nine city celebrities, childe, all present. udia was wearing a purple evening dress with long hair rolled up and a beautiful white skin. Any angle taken is like a pictorial. Entering the infield, someone immediately surrounded him. While talking andughing, she caught a glimpse of a figure she had not seen for a long time. Excuse me, excuse me. Carrying her skirt, she walked towards the wipe figure. Hi. After being pped on the shoulder, Xue Muzi turned back and cried out in surprise, Mu Zong! udia smiled and took her hand. You look, uh, very nice in this dress. Xue Muzi wore a white gauze skirt, which just set off her temperament. With a shy smile, Xue Muzi whispered, Mu always looks good. How? Who are you and? Lei Xuchen? When udia spoke, Xue Muzis face became redder and he nodded faltering. Her eyes looked in the direction of Lei Xuchen. He is talking to some bosses. Among those people, he is the one with the best figure and appearance. In her eyes, it is dazzling like stars. Looking at Xue Muzis difference from before, udias eyes shed and his heart knew clearly. It was the charming transformation of the flowers and bones after they blossomed into numerous flowers. It seems that many things have happened to her and Lei Xuchen during this period of time. Look, look, we are all looking forward to it. A teasing female voice in my ear. Xue Muzi returned to absolute being and made a big red face, ashamed and embarrassed. I want to exin, but I dont know how to exin it. Finally, I can only bite my lips and hang my head at a loss. Such a pure lilylike little girl, thanks to Lei Xuchen, really went down to the mouth. udias desire for protection was aroused and he put his hand around her shoulder. Come here, let me ask you.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ah? Come with me. She took Xue Muzis hand and took her to a secluded ce. Lei Xuchen nced at Xue Muzis direction in the gap, but did not see anyone. She is not the kind of girl who runs away without him. His brow was slight, and then it was difficult for him to concentrate again. Unconsciously, his vicunas influence on him has be more and more terrible. Stop the waiter, udia took two sses of champagne and handed Xue Muzi one. Seeing that she just didnt drink, udia raised her eyebrows and said, why? Lei Xuchen wont let you drink? Xue Muzi smiled shyly and had to take a sip lightly. He also wanted to cover up for Lei Xuchen. No, he didnt say so, but I cant drink well. Fang Mu, oh, she is my agent. She wont let me drink either. Oh, how good is it to be so good? Cant help it, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xue Muzis pretty short hair. udia frowned and sighed. Hearing her sigh, Xue Muzi unknown so asked softly, Mu Zong, whats wrong with you? Chapter Refusal to answer shameful question 2 udia shook the champagne, thinking about how to speak to her. Muzi, how much do you like Lei Xuchen? Ah?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Stunned, Xue Muzi silly stare big eyes. The sudden problem made her unable to respond. Returning to absolute being, she condensed the champagne in the cup, I like it very much, I like it very much. Well, but no matter how much you like it, you must know how to protect yourself. Protect yourself? Yes, protect yourself. Here, his slender fingers fell on Xue Muzis heart, and udia said softly, there must be a bottom line. The function of this bottom line is to protect himself. To be precise, dont hand over everything you have, understand? Xue Muzi seemed to understand, just want to answer something, Lei Xuchens voice sounded. Vicuna, there you are, so I can find it easily. There you are! Immediately switched to a cheerful face, Xue Muzi ran towards Lei Xuchen with his skirt and stood cleverly in front of him. With her face up, she looked at Lei Xuchen obsessed. udia sipped champagne but shrugged. Sure enough, this is like drinking water and knowing how warm and cold it is. It is useless for outsiders to say anything that is full of hype. Whats more, to talk about, she is not better than Xue Muzi to go anywhere. However, when I saw Lei Xuchen, I thought of his damn good brother. In addition, I dont like him either. How is Mr. Lei? Listen to this strange tone of yin and yang, Lei Xuchen immediately cheered up and subconsciously pulled his vicuna behind him. Xue Muzi smiled sweetly for the intimacy at this moment. What she didnt know was that Lei Xuchen waspletely worried that she would learn from udia. If she learned from the other side, he would have a headache. First of all, he has to admit that he does not have the ability of his good friend. Therefore, women who admire the queen are not suitable for him and cannot control them. Sometimes it is not a bad thing to recognize the unintelligent. Xue Muzi did not understand his little tricks. If udia did not understand them again, he would have spent so many years in 49 cities and followed Rowan for so many years. Hug shoulder cold hum, she seems to smile but not smile. Lei Xuchen clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lip, changing the subject. Why didnt you see Rowan? I dont know, this topic changed, just stepped on the minefield of Queen Mu, discretion is not bad. Her face suddenly cooled down, and she sneered, How do I know? Er What happened? Did the two men quarrel? When the atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, fortunately SS people rushed over and said to the three, Mu Zong, Lei Zong and Miss Xue, the press conference is about to begin. Please go over. Good. Lei Xuchen answered, took Xue Muzi and said, Lets go. Xue Muzi nodded and went to see udia again. udia smiled at her and spoke to her, which was much more gentle. You go first, and I willeter. The two of them went first. udia drank all the champagne in his hand and just stepped up. Miss Mu. A familiar female voice. udia bent his lips, turned his head and looked at them. He said hello softly, Miss Qin. Qin Siyi is wearing a pale pink hip wrap skirt, which is quite good. Swaying forward, she smiled and said, why? Miss Mu is alone? In words, the provocation of red fruit. udia kept the smile on her mouth unchanged, and she came closer. Miss Mu, I really admire you. Oh? Without trace, udia avoided the distance from her. He smiled and asked, What did Miss Qin say? How can you say. Miss Mu tidied up Bai Lun neatly. Who doesnt know in 49 cities? Therefore, I really admire Miss Mu. It turned out that I came to hit the well and hit the stone. udia sneered inside. At the end of the day, Qin Siyi is a spoiled daughter. If it falls into her hands, the wrench will also be pulled over by her. However, what does not belong to her, let her go crazy. Sooner orter, there will be times when horses lose their feet and grandstanding. I cant afford Miss Qins words. The press conference has begun. Lets go. When the words fell, she took her skirt and left first. Chapter Refusal to answer shameful question 3 Qin Siyi snorted and followed. * Ah. With a light cry, Xue Muzi was pushed into thepartment and kissed. Lips, slightly tingling. Her hand fell on his arm and tightened, but she was not willing to pinch him, just pinching his cloth. He leaned back his head and epted his warm kiss softly. This cleverness delighted him. Later, the kiss did not look like before, but became tender and sentimental. Where can Xue Muzi stand this? Soon his legs were soft, his feet were soft and his whole body was soft. His firm arm stood across her exquisite waist, and his other hand grasped her lower jaw and lifted it up to cooperate. Shout When he was finally released, Xue Muzi flushed and leaned against his chest. Lei Xuchen caressed her back to help her calm down. By the way, he asked, What did udia say to you just now? No, I didnt say anything. Hmm? Obviously, he doesnt believe it. Withdrawing his body, he held her little face as red as a delicate apple. Tell me, what did she say? I really didnt say anything. Xue Muzi licked his red and swollen lips, but did not know how attractive this action was in the eyes of men who did not have enough to eat. His eyes werepletely attracted and his eyes became terrible. Xue Muzi had a cold war, hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and whispered for mercy No, dont be here. Since he ate her. She is no longer that unattended little girl. For men and women, can be said to be forced to understand. His hope of bathing can also be spected on a few minutes. The mans hope of bathing frightened her horribly. Lei Xuchen smiled low, and the radian of the lip angle confused Xue Muzis eyes. When she was dull, he had already grasped her slender wrist with his backhand and pulled her hand down.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Holding her hand and kissing gently on his lips, he froze her face. Not here, where is it? Ah. Hmm? Vicuna, tell me, if not here, where is it? I, I dont know. She refused to begin by refusing to answer the shameful question. Look at the ce where his vicuna was exposed, it was stained with light red thin powder, and Im afraid the ce where it was not exposed was the same. Imagining that wonderful picture, his body was agitated. However, it really cannot be here. Cant wronged his vicuna. Leaning over and rolling her earlobe, OK, not here, then go back? Huh? Give it back to me? Go back, go back. Her quivering reply. Lei Xuchen smiled and folded her in her arms. * I sent Tao Yuewei home and looked at the time. If I hurried there now, it would be the end of the press conference. Rowan is not here, and I dont know who will send her back. Thinking, Alger got on the bus. Driving aimlessly really drove to the scene of the press conference. Parked at the door, he got out of the car and leaned against it. At the end of the press conference, udia walked out with Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi. Lei Xuchen said, Ill take you home. As soon as udia was about to say something, he ran past and almost hit her. She looked past, her brows puckering, her eyes surprised and enigmatic. No, my secretary hase to pick me up. Why are you here? Qin Siyi looked surprised, but deliberately carried the shelf. Alger helped her sses and her eyes passed her and fell on the graceful figureing this way. Ill pick up someone. Pick up people? Who is it? Me. Qin Siyi looked back and saw udia standing behind him. You? Chuckling, udia took Algers arm. Ogawa, you are so sweet. She did not ignore theplicated color in Qin Siyis eyes when she saw herself holding Alger. Whats going on? When did she not know, when did the two meet? Ogawa, do you know Miss Qin very well? Alger said, Not really. You! Qin Siyi bit his lip and pointed to Alger. So you are her secretary? Chapter Miss Mu, this is domestic violence 1 Just say, when I first met him, I felt that he was a little familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere. I didnt expect to turn around, turned out to be such a rtionship. Not familiar. udia deliberately clenched the word unfamiliar and blinked at Qin Siyi. Miss Qin, is there anything else? I, I Ashamed and ashamed, Qin Siyis face was like fire. When the situation was urgent, he had to shout out, This man owes me money, Ill ask for it! What? I owe you money? Turning to Alger, udiaughed and asked, Do you owe her money? Alger frowned and was speechless. Just then, another low male voice sounded. Pupil pupil. Raising his hand and closing the car door, Rowan stepped forward. Phoenix eyes fell on udias arm holding Alger. Even if he saw him, he did not loosen his hand and paused. Then, the line of sight bes cloudy. What the hell? Suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. udia smiled angrily and took Algers hand to tighten. Alger nced at her, raised his hand and took her hand, trying to tear it off, but it could not be pulled off. She gave him a warning look. He had to give up and let her hold him. This is a good show. In the distance, Lei Xuchen watched with great interest. His vicuna unknown so asked in a low voice, Shall we not leave?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Pat the back of the vicunas hand, Lei Xuchen smiled deeply, Dont go yet, Ill show you the y. The theatre? Its veryte. Do we still have to go to the theatre? When pinching the tip of the alpacas nose, Lei Xuchen did not exin much, Follow me and dont make any noise. Oh, oh. The vicuna nodded obediently and looked nervous and nervous. Lei Xuchens heart was soft and he couldnt help stealing a fragrance from her slippery and sweet cheeks. As a result, his vicuna is almost ripe. Come here. Rowan, with the words ofmand, undoubtedly made the already burning me in udias heart even more raging. She will see what he can do if she does not move. One second, two seconds, half a minute, one minute passed. Damn little woman! We have to force him to do it himself, dont we? I said,e here. When the words fell, Rowan couldnt help shooting. mplike hands took udias arm. She gave a low cry of pain and the whole person was pulled aside. BOSS Rowan! As she fell into his arms, a cold male voice came. Hold udia, Rowan looked at the man who made the noise. Algers eyebrows were very tight, his hands were clenched on his side into fists, his teeth were gritted, and he said, What are you doing? What do you say I do? Rowan looked down at udia. Pupil,e on, tell your secretary what I am doing. You are crazy! udia is cold. Poof! Qin Siyiughed aloud and was then strafed by a dark line of sight. When her back was cold, she grabbed Alger and whispered, What do you care about the two of them? Alger shook off her hand and turned to get on the bus. Qin Siyis Ah? With a loud voice, he opened the back seat door and sat in without thinking. Alger turned back and said to her in a low voice, Get down! Bite your lips, Im afraid he wont do anything with her. With her neck stuck, she held her chin high. I wont! With augh, Alger started the car. Ah! Slow down! The car sped out like an arrow and left with a tail flick. udia broke free from Rowan unhappily, and the two men scuffled like this. It was not good to do anything to her. He was severely patted on the head, back and shoulder several times by her small bag. Her bag had decorative rivets on it, and he groaned with pain. Cough! Lei Xuchen coughed low and managed to attract the attention of the two men. At the same time, he also rescued his poor friend. Miss Mu, this is domestic violence. He pointed out without stint, and he smiled, Rowan, are you all right? I cant hear that I care. Rowan only thought it was full of ridicule. Chapter Miss Mu, this is domestic violence 2 red at Lei Xuchen, he took udias slender waist and whispered, Lets go. Go your head! If you want to go, go yourself! Giving him a hand turn, udia took his skirt and walked to Lei Xuchens car. After taking a few steps, she turned back and shouted, I was not sent just now! Mu Zi,e here! Xue Muzi shrank his shoulders and looked up at Lei Xuchen. Muzi, I cante yet! Queen Mu broke out. Lei Xuchen nodded to his vicuna and said softly, Go ahead and apany her back. Only then did Xue Muzi carry his skirt and rush towards udia. What are you talking about? udia took Xue Muzis arm and looked at the two men who stood together with excellent figure, appearance, temperament and equipment. Men dont have a good thing. Xue Muzi didnt know what to say and was stuffed into the car by her. Seeing her irascible movements, Lei Xuchen raised his voice to remind Miss Mu, please calm down and dont scare One more word! Choking by his saliva, Lei Xuchen coughed loudly. There was a driver in the car. udia ordered the car to be driven, and the driver took them away. Now, what should I do? The stall hand, Lei Xuchen, asked his good friend, The one in your family hijacked the one in my family. Rowans eyes were sharp and he tied Lei Xuchen into a sieve. He helped the forehead and couldnt help sighing, Rowan, I really doubt, how did you survive to this day? Look at just now, I dare not fight back at all. You have fed the dog all your strength. Ignoring his good friends cynicism, Rowan walked to his car and got on the bus. Lei Xuchen quickly followed and got on the copilot. Rowan family. The meat dumplings are already asleep. udia first visited him in his room, then went back to Rowans bedroom to remove makeup and take a bath. When she came out, she saw Mr. Rowan sitting on the bed with her eyes straight at herself. Taking him as air, udia walked to the dressing table, sat down and applied a mask. Rowan touched the tip of his nose, stood up, walked behind her and stood still. In the mirror, two people are reflected. For a long time, his hand rested on her shoulder. udia applied the mask and said coldly, Take it away before I chop off your ws! She was really angry. Very, very angry. Because he didnt contact her. After licking his dry lips, Rowan exined cramped and awkward, I, I have something to do, so Who is that woman? What? Rowan stared at her with a sharp eyebrow. What woman? ying dumb? She dodged his hand and turned around. Who is the woman with you in Country M? He did not speak, udia smiled and said, why? There are still too many women with you. Dont you know which one I am asking? There are no women. Rowan said in a heavy voice. Thats the ghost who answered my phone! The voice rose and she kicked him in the calf, huh? Did I talk to the female ghost on the phone? Have you called me? Rowan is obsessed with this question, When? udia didnt answer, reached out and touched him, found the cell phone in his pocket, and scratched it open and rummaged through it. Sure enough, there was no call record. It was d. That woman must have done it. A week ago, I called you and a woman answered it. She said it was not convenient for you to answer the phone. Speaking of which, she mocked andughed, what is the inconvenient method? Mr. Rowan also told me about it. A week ago?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It should be, Wen Jing. That little girl. Its Wen Jing. He whispered. Wen Jing? Who is Wen Jing? My cousin, the daughter of my aunts family. Where did youe from, cousin? Immediately following the exit, he sipped his lips again. There was still hesitation in his eyes, but if he exited it again, he would be Really? Well, why dont I call her now to confirm? Rowan put his arms around her and dialed a number in his hand. A little whileter, there was a female voice. udia recognized the voice of the girl who answered the phone that day. Chapter Miss Mu, this is domestic violence 3 Brother. Uhhuh. What are you doing on the phone all of a sudden? Nothing, hang up. Hung up his cell phone, he patted her, OK? It can be a wool! udia pushed him away and lifted his face. Forget it, then what have you done in M country without contacting me for such a long time? Rowans eyes shed slightly and he replied, Cure the disease. Cure? Hearing this, udia was frightened, what disease is it to cure? Whats wrong with you? Dont worry. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Its just a little insomnia. You also said I had heavy dark circles under my eyes, so I went to Wen Jing. Is she a doctor? Uhhuh. Are you all right now? Uhhuh. With a sigh of relief, she grabbed his skirt angrily, cure the disease, cure the disease! Why dont you contact me! Rowan, you are dying! I dont want you to worry. He said, hugging her and smelling the fresh fragrance of shampoo on her hair. All right, dont be angry. She whispered uh.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This matter is a coverup of the past. udia was coaxed to go to bed first, and Rowan went into the bathroom. A text message came in from the cell phone. He ordered it, which was sent by Wen Jing. Brother, that medicine is not a longterm solution. Deleted the text message, he opened a shower. * You have paranoia about murder! No matter how good the upbringing and gentlemanly manner are, they are also in vain in front of unreasonable women. Alger has not been so angry with anyone yet! Miss Qins brain was wide open and she suspected that he was deliberately approaching. I have nothing to do with approaching you! What? Did udia send you to seduce me, and then I can stay away from Rowan, your master and servant have good thoughts! Seduce you? Can I seduce you? Why not! One question, one answer. Here, both of them froze again. Qin Siyi was chagrined and wanted to find a crevice to get in. Oh, my God! What the hell is she talking about? How, how can I admit it in front of him! With a slight cough, Alger gripped the steering wheel. It was just a coincidence that day without the deliberate approach you said. You know, it is better not to clear you. You! I what? You know Miss Qin likes to specte on other peoples kindness so much, I am really a dog taking a mouse and meddling. Dont go too far! I have gone too far? Miss Qin, Id like to know, where have I gone too far? It is not me but Miss Qin who has wronged people. However, Qin Siyi was angry and anxious, and she couldnt face it. She pushed open the car door and got off the bus. The night was cool, she had a cold war and her nose became sour. Before taking a few steps, his arm was grasped. Algers low male voice sounded, Get in the car and Ill take you back. Dont worry about it! She shook off his hand and finally cried. Under this circumstance, Alger has been blindfolded. Long street, night, boundless. Slowly evolved into a crying girl to cry the sky. Alger raked his hair irritably and his cell phone in his pocket shook. He took out his cell phone and opened it. It was a text message from Tao Yuewei. I cant sleep, Hiragawa. Have you slept? Frowned and put his cell phone into his pocket, he took Qin Siyis arm again and warned in a low voice Shut up and get on the bus honestly, or I will leave you here! Qin Siyi sobbed and stared at him pitifully, with tears still hanging on his face. However, when he pulled her towards the car, he did not struggle any more. She was shoved into the copilot and Alger took the drivers seat. Take out your mobile phone and reply to Tao Yueweis text message first. Girlfriend? Ear, is Qin Siyis voice with unknown meaning. He didnt answer and started the car. Where is your home? Qin Siyi held her shoulder and looked out of the window. For a long time, a faint female voice said, That day, you really shouldnt mind your own business. Algers eyes shed behind his sses and coughed softly and said, Im sorry, I didnt have a very good attitude just now. Miss Qin, can you say where your home is? Chapter Contradiction 1 You can just find a ce where you can take a taxi and put me down. She closed her eyes and whispered. Several times I saw her, all with a pair of hightoed air. It is the first time that we are weak and soft. However, what she is like has nothing to do with him. After driving for a while, the car stopped at the side of the road. When Qin Siyi saw that he really stopped the car, he pushed open the car door and went down angrily. Alger sat in the car and saw her stop the taxi. Naturally, she remembered the license te number of the taxi. I hope that after this time, I will not be involved with her again. Bell! Early in the morning, Raos cell phone shouted incessantly. udia made two whoops and went deep into the arms of the people around him to escape the annoying bell. As soon as his long arm was stretched out, Rowan pinched his cell phone to his eyes urately and looked at the shing name on his eyes. He bowed his head and kissed the furry head of the person in his arms. Ill take a phone call. udia whined and turned over to set him free. Opening the quilt, he went into the bathroom and picked up his cell phone at the same time. Hello. I waited for you to call in the morning. Uhhuh. Did you sleep wellst night? Not bad. Not bad, that is, you didnt sleep well. Did you take your medicine? No. Wen Jing took a deep breath and earnestly said, Elder brother, Im not joking with you. You cant do this.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I know my own discretion. You have no idea! Wen Jing shouted, the treatment is not over, who let you go back on your own initiative! You are not responsible for yourself. What if you donte back? But in a few days, she had already The bathroom door was opened and udia hugged his waist from behind. Whose phone? Rowan handed her the cell phone. Seeing the word Wen Jing, she loosened him and went to the sink to wash. Thats it. Ill contact you again. Rowan said and hung up the phone directly. udia spit out that foam in his mouth and looked at him in the mirror. What is it? Its okay. Its okay. Your cousin called you so early? Laughing, Rowan stepped forward and stood behind her. I said it was my cousin. Are you still guarding against thieves? Mrs. Wens jealousy is a bit too big. Who is jealous? Curling his pie mouth, udia pushed him, I want to wash, you go out. Together. No. Together. He squeezed the toothpaste, stood side by side with her and brushed his teeth together. Pupil pupil! After washing, the neatly dressed meat dumplings pushed open the door and shouted as they walked in. Mr. Rowan, who had not seen his son for several days, was the first to rush out of the bathroom. He was pleasantly surprised to call the little guy, Meat! The meat dumplings braked urgently and stood where they were, looking at his father who suddenly appeared without blinking. Rowan crouched down and opened his arms towards his son. Meat,e on. Dad, you are back! The meat jumped into his arms and hugged his fathers neck tightly. Rowan picked him up and kissed his little face. The sons body is fragrant with milk and milk, so let his heart lie prone with softness. At breakfast, the Wen family was surprised to see Rowan. Rowan, when did youe back? Feng warm heart asked with a smile. Rowan is putting small steamed buns into the meat dumplings te, which naturally shields this remark. Feng warm heart face dont look good at the moment, bowed his head stuffy drank porridge. Wen Chenglin wanted to say something, but in front of his grandson, it was difficult to say. Ive finished eating. Wen Jiazhi stood up, nced at Rowan and turned out of the restaurant. How can Wen Jiazhi feel better when Rowan does not give Feng warm heart face like this? In the long run, Im afraid there will be something in the heart of meat. udia decided to talk to Rowan about this matter. So after delivering the meat, on the way to Yuanyang, she beat about the bush. Rowan did not say anything for a long time, then smiled indifferently why? Fight against injustice for her? No. Dont want to quarrel with him, udia said calmly You should take it for the sake of Jiazhi and meat, at least on the face of passable, OK? Chapter Contradiction 2 Rowan did not answer until the car reached Yuanyang downstairs. Unbuckling his seat belt, udia couldnt help looking back at him before getting off the bus. In my heart, meat and you are the family. You dont have to doubt my intentions. When ites to hatred, I am not shallower than you. He knew how sad it would be for her to say this. Stunned, he reached out to pull her, but she had already closed the car door. Hit the steering wheel hard, he chagrined low curse, cell phone rang again. Aunt. Rowan, have youe back? Uhhuh. Then if you are free today, bring me the child. In the ward, Shu Xiaolei looked out of the window. The sky is blue and cloudy. I dont know how many times she can watch such fine weather. Yes, Ill take him thereter. Well, Im waiting for you. Hung up the cell phone, the nurse pushed the door and came in, smiling and saying, Its time to take medicine. All right. A handful of pills, swallow without hesitation. She knew that all this was useless. Those who are terminally ill will survive for the rest of their lives. In that case, just meet. After all, it is also Rowans child and sisters grandson. * Thats all. cing the document on the table in front of udia, Alger took a straightfaced step back. Her slender fingers curled up slightly. She tapped the table twice and held her chin with one hand. She was full of interesting gossip When did it happen? Alger helped his sses. I dont know what you said. Tut! Ogawa, what are you pretending to be? I asked you and Qin Siyi, when did it happen? How did you get involved with her? Its not a big deal, and we wont meet again. udia smiled and said, Is it true that she said you owe her money? Is it because the sry I offered you is still too low? False. Ah? I owe her money, fake. What is the real story? Alger smiled coldly and said, Excuse me, Mr. Mu, is this rted to work? It doesnt matter. udia shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. It is purely a boss who cares about his subordinates. Care about the emotional life of subordinates? Oh! You also admit that it is feelings! Alger gritted his teeth and wanted to swallow up his tongue. At that moment, his mouth was quick and he fell into her trap. If Mu is always idle, why dont you look at the documents and Ill go out first? He said and turned to leave. udia stopped him and finally became serious Well, arent you on a blind date? Stepping on two boats is not amendatory term, Ogawa. There is no such thing. Thats good, thats good. I just ask casually. Dont be angry with Ogawa. Angry. If you can be angry with her, its all right. Silently opened the door and he stepped out. * Meat, this is my aunt. The meat dumplings tilted their heads and looked at Shu Xiaolei for half a day. They began to cry, Hello, aunt. Is your name meat? Yes. Come and give aunt a kiss, ok? My aunt likes meat very much. Such a gentle aunt, meat also likes. Walking to the front of the hospital bed with small thick legs, the meat stood on tiptoe and hugged Shu Xiaoleis neck. Shu Xiaolei and he pasted their faces, coagted his eyebrow eyes simr to Rowans and said, They really look like your father when he was a child. The meat dumplings grabbed Shu Xiaoleis skinny hand and asked anxiously, Aunt, are you ill? Rowan heard this and was about to open the topic aloud. Unexpectedly, Shu Xiaolei answered with a smile. Yes. Grandma, then you should take your medicine well and listen to the doctor, so that you can get better. Well, my aunt listens to meat. The meat dumplings were very proud of this and immediately looked back at his father for praise. Rowan stepped forward, touched his head and said softly, The meat is great. The little nurse who called to take care of Shu Xiaolei asked her to take the meat out for a while.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter Claudia is not an accessory! 1 Aftering to the chair, Rowan sat in front of Shu Xiaoleis hospital bed. Are you feeling better these days? Sorry, I didnte to see you. Its okay, Im not the same. Shu Xiaolei said softly and smiled softly Meat is a good child, a good child who makes people feel distressed. Yes. Have you been to Wen Jing? Rowan phoenix eyes a tight, gently nod. Shu Xiaolei reached out and took his hand. Whats wrong? Small things. You child. Shaking her head and sighing, she said wryly, I cant control you any more, and now I cant stop you. Aunt. It doesnt matter, you let me finish. What to do in the future depends on yourself. If you can really put it down, put it down. The days are getting shorter and shorter, and I think a lot. Coming out of the hospital, holding the hand of meat, Rowan said nothing. Meat dumplings intuition his father is in a bad mood, he is also very good not to disturb. When he got on the bus, the meat dumplings asked, Dad, will wee to see my auntter? Does meat like aunt?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yes, my aunt also likes me. I came to see my aunt more often. She was happy and recovered quickly. Well, well, lets see her more. Then bring the pupil with you next time. My aunt can also like the pupil. Good. Carrying high heels, udia walked lightly into the living room. Just as I was about to go upstairs, my waist was suddenly tied up. Ah! She was picked up in the middle with a light cry. Falling into the familiar embrace, she struggled for a moment and whispered, what are you doing? Let me down! Rowan pressed her on the sofa, bowed their heads and gave her a long kiss first. Kissed her in a daze, and the low male voice got into the cochlea You are busy enough, what time is it, huh? There is a social party. She mumbled in pettish manner, besides, isnt it less than 12 oclock? I have alreadye back early. Come back early? Rowans hand leaned in along her clothes and swam up her skin. Just as she was about to hold something, she heard a heavy cough. udia pushed and he got up. Two people stood ready to tidy up their clothes, only to see Wen Chenglin standing on the stairs, a face of embarrassment. When his eyes fell on udia, Wen Chenglin was displeased and asked, udia, why did youe back sote? udia exined There was a meal, so Dinner? Wen Chenglin frowned and interrupted her, and her voice sank a little A woman, even if she makes public appearances all day long, alwayses backte, which is not a good thing. Do you understand? Hearing this, udia immediately cooled his face. The meaning of Wen Chenglins words is already very obvious. Since she married Rowan and rowan family, she should be honest at home with her husband and son and be a housewife, just like Feng Nuanxin. Im afraid these words have been held back in Wen Chenglins heart for a long time. I didnt say them, but I was looking for opportunities. In his view, todays event is the opportunity. Its a pity that although she is Mrs. Wen, she is also a longdistance admirer. Sorry, I dont quite understand. As soon as this sentence is said, it is pointed out that it is going topete with Wen Chenglin. Not only Wen Chenglin, but also Rowans face changed slightly. Dont understand? udia, how can you not understand when you are so clever? Wen Chenglin endured his voice, but still could not hide his anger. I believe you are a wise man, so wise men dont need me to speak clearly, do they? Ha ha. With a cold smile, udia brushed his long hair and said softly, No, I think youd better make your words clear and clear. Lest I be stupid and mistake my meaning and do something wrong. Good! In this case, the original thought of saving her face now seems that it is unnecessary. Wen Chenglin, leaning on crutches, came down the stairs step by step and sat on the sofa. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and reached for udias arm. This action, with a warning. udia looked askance at him, smiling but not smiling. Without trace, he shook his hand away. Chapter Claudia is not an accessory! 2 The game between them did not escape Kaiwen Chenglins eyes. If the son wants to be used to it, he will not be used to it. udia, you and Rowan received the license, is our Wen family. Rowan should thank you for giving birth to meat for rowan family and carrying on the family for us in rowan family. Youd bettere straight to the point. Good. Mrs. Wen should look like Mrs. Wen. It is always not good for women to go out to socialize and drink all day. You should hand over your things recently and stay at home at ease. Are you done? You! udia, what is your attitude! udia hugged his shoulder and smiled angrily. What attitude do you think I am? ording to your opinion, I dont care about Yuanyang. In two years, my sister will also get married. If the other partys family also means the same thing, what ce does Yuanyang and udia family have in 49 cities? This I dont know where udia family offended you. You made a good n. You! Do you talk to your elders like this? Wen Chenglin was short of breath and stared at Rowan again, Rowan! You just listen?! Rowan sneered faintly and took udias arm again. The male voice was cold Have you said enough? udia Ming Yan Yan smiled, but there was a sh of cold light in his eyes. Thats enough. Im so tired. Im going to go up and rest. I think you and Uncle Wen should have something to say. I wont disturb you. Tomorrow morning, I have to go to work. Thest sentence was deliberately said. It further shows her attitude towards the matter. For udia family, Yuanyang, no one can control her. Even Rowan cant, let alone Wen Chenglin. Swaying, she went upstairs with her head held high. Wen Chenglin, with a crutch, said in a deep angry voice, Do you hear me? Uncle Wen, this is the man you married back! The line of sight followed her figure until it disappeared and withdrew. Rowan hooked his lips. Otherwise? I wont marry her, do you still want grandchildren? You! You also talk to me like this! I want to be angry directly, so you can do whatever you want, dont you? Thats enough, and you have enough. Enough is enough? Im enough? Rowan! How filial you are! Father and son quarreled, rmed the upstairs Feng warm heart. She put on a coat and hurried downstairs. She saw two people at loggerheads in the living room. He asked softly, Whats the matter? Why is there a quarrel? Ask him! Pointing to Rowan, Wen Chenglins chest fluctuated up and down. Cheng Lin! Dont do this! Feng Nuanxin got a fright and hurried to him, patting him on the back. Cant you always be so emotional and forget the doctors instructions? What charge? Whats the use! Whats the use of my own care! Some people are clearly angry with me! Sooner orter they will be angry! As soon as this was said, Feng Nuanxin recognized that there was not only Rowan. Wen Chenglin also alluded to others in his words. And this other person, cant be Wen Jiazhi, that is only udia. Eyes shed slightly, Feng warm heart softly advised OK, OK, its already sote, continue to make noise, be careful of the meat. Wen Chenglin kept silent when he moved out of the meat. In his heart, his grandson is now thergest. Forget it, go back to your room. Standing up, he was held by Feng Nuanxin and never looked at Rowan again. When Feng Nuanxin wiped Rowans side, he wanted to say something. After hesitating, he only said softly Go to bed early. Silence was restored all around. He stood alone on the ground floor, wearily pinching his eyebrows.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Silence for a long time, this just carried up the stairs. Pushing open the bedroom door, udia, sitting in front of the dresser, turned to look. With four eyes opposite, she took the lead in taking back her sight and the makeup removal was just the end. He got up and went into the bathroom. He rushed out casually. Rowan stood by the window with his back to her, not knowing what he was thinking. In fact, what else can I think? Just now she had a quarrel with his father. He was trapped in the middle and was very embarrassed. But at that time, when her temper came up, it was really too difficult for her to give in. What I never despise is that married women should stay at home at ease. Chapter Claudia is not an accessory! 3 She believes that women must have their own careers in order to live with confidence and dignity. A woman who lives on a man with all her heart has, but not her. udia could never be that kind of woman. She lifted the quilt andy down. She also turned her back to Rowan and closed her eyes, but she was not sleepy. s. In this case, it is strange to be able to sleep. After lying quietly for a few minutes, she suddenly sat up with her quilt in her arms. What do you want to say, just say it! There is no need to show me your smelly face! Hearing this, Rowan slowly turned to look at her and sarcastically said, Say? What can I say? Miss Mu has a sharp tongue. What can I say? Not all the words are for you to say. Oh! I knew Mr. Rowan was waiting for me here! When sheughed out loud, she went down to the ground, walked a few steps to him and stood still. Lift up your face, charming big eyes blink, where is Mr. Rowan? Do you also think I should stay at home? Rowan raised her hand, her fingertips falling on her slippery and white face, swimming slowly and wandering inch by inch. I said, will you do it? He threw the question back. udia did not even think about it and replied, No. Blocking his hand, she said, udia will not be an essory to anyone, even yours in Rowan. Her eyes are bright and shining, and she is so confident and mboyant. She vowed not to be an essory to anyone, even Rowans. Not angry, on the contrary, my heart was burning. Thats what he wants. Thats her. Just her. Strong arms wrapped around her thin waist, and he suddenly picked her up face to face. Hello! With an exmation, udia put his hands on his shoulder, one head higher than him, and looked at him with low eyes. What are you doing? You. He smiled evil and pressed her on the bed. His hands were raised above his head, and he mped them down with one hand, easily. The other hand reached down the hem of her nightgown and came into close contact with her warm skin. udia struggled, kicked him with his legs, kicked him, and refused to submit. From her point of view, the two have not made up yet, how can they do that kind of thing? Mr. Rowan, do you want to be strong in marriage? Whether it is strong or not will soon be known. Leaning over, he held her lip. Dont beg me for youter. I dont um Her mouth was blocked and she could only breathe through her nose. The small nose was constantly opening and closing, the oxygen waspletely plundered, her head was dizzy, and her body was uncontroble in fever and weakness. Rowans kiss seemed poisonous. It can make people addicted. Neck is not light not heavy sucking kiss, she looked at the ceiling misty, wink like silk. The beautiful and enchanting manner is enough to make men crazy. Attack. He took possession of her beauty. She is a flower in full bloom for him alone and a delicacy that he alone can enjoy. After satisfying, it was already over 3 oclock in the morning. Rowan picked up the soft and copsed udia and touched her crying red eyelids. Roll She vomited out a word weakly. He chuckled and moved her eyshes again. udia is going to be exhausted, angry and hated. The disparity in physical strength left her with no choice but to let others fish her. Fortunately, Mr. Rowan was not too bad. Put her down. He got up and went out to pour her a cup of warm water downstairs. In his hand, udia drank half a ss of water and finally felt relieved. At least, I can still live. A wet towel was twisted out of the bathroom and she was roughly wiped. The sheets were ravaged so badly that they could no longer sleep. Rowan wrapped her in a quilt, carried her to the tatami in the room, took out new sheets and pillowcases from the cab, changed them, and carried her back. After this, it was already 4 oclock.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sleep for more than three hours and get up again. In a daze, udia could not really fall asleep. I just feel very sleepy, but my spirit is still there. Rowan hugged her and knew that she had not slept, so she whispered, You dont have to take my fathers words to heart. If you like, continue to do it. Chapter Claudia is not an accessory! 4 Naturally, she will continue to do it, but with his support, she can establish herself in rowan family and feel warm. Rubbing his chest, she gave a low um. He kissed her on the forehead and said, Narrow for a while. Im tired of you. I also know that she is tired. He is a Qin beast. His nose gave a disdainful hum. udia let go of his breath and fell asleep slowly. When she was asleep, Rowan put her on the pillow. * Pupil pupil? Pupil pupil? Its up. Leave me alone! Get out of here! Pull the pillow and put it on his head. udia was going crazy. She was sleepy and sore, especially in her waist and thighs. Rowan is to me for all this. Now that she heard his voice, she couldnt wait to kill him. Rowan turned his head and looked at the serious meat dumplings beside him. He clenched his fist awkwardly and coughed softly on his lips. Your mother is lying in bed. The little adult of the meat dumplings generally spread out his hands and exposed him without hesitation Didnt Dad provoke the pupil?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Well, no. Rowans rebuttal was not convincing. The meat dumplings crawled onto the bed with their little buttocks pursed and whispered in his dear mommys ear, pupil pupil? The sound udia took the pillow away. Although he still did not open his eyes, his tone was obviously soft. Well, meat. Meat dumplings immediately proudly raised eyebrows at his father, pupil pupil, dont you get up yet? Dont you go to work? Its all your fathers fault. As he spoke, udia sat up with difficulty. The meat dumplings lengthened their tone and gave a oh sound. They pinched their waist and looked at their father. Their eyes said, Look, I knew it. Rowan did not open his eyes to avoid his sons questioning eyes. After raking the rake, the hair was already messy and could no longer be messy. udia was about to lift the quilt when he heard the meat dumplings raise his voice Mom! Here you are! Meat whirring ws pointed to udias neck exposed, meat dumplings stare round ck grapelike big eyes, mom! Who hit you! Mom! I see! I see! Arched his ass, he jumped up. Rowan quickly bent over his fleshy waist and hugged him. No, no one hit his mother. No! Mom is injured! Meat looked back at his father. Dad, cant you see? How can you not see, that, the initiator is him. udia was ashamed and embarrassed when his son found such traces, and his heart was even heavier when he wanted to catch Rowan and kill him. Well, meat, this is not, not what you think, that is, yes, it is mother, bitten by mosquitoes. Mosquitoes? The meat was surprised. Are mosquitoes so powerful? Yes. Looking at Rowan, udia deliberately said, Its a super poisonous mosquito! The minor incident finally ended after udia and Rowan coaxed and cheated. Dear Mommy seems to have nothing to do, and the meat ispletely relieved. Its just Poisonous mosquitoes? Wen Chenglins loving eyes were mixed with doubts. Poof! udia identally spouted porridge from his mouth and coughed loudly. What poisonous mosquito? Wen Jiazhi also asked curiously about meat. The meat swallowed the rice in its mouth and puckered the same eyebrows as Rowan. The poisonous mosquito bit the mothers neck red. This time, Wen Jiazhi also understood. The teenager turned red and hastily lowered his head and buried himself in the bowl. Meat, eat well. Rowan put a piece of crisp meat into the bowl of meat dumplings and told it softly. Meat dumplings saw his fathers face was strange, as if he didnt like to mention poisonous mosquitoes. His little head began to run out of use again. It seems that he should eat more and grow up quickly. Thinking, the meat dumplings began to bury their heads in bitter eating. If he does not speak, people will naturally not continue this topic. Wen Chenglins eyes showed a little displeasure. He was not happy that the two did not know how to cover up in front of the children, but it also proved that their husband and wife had a very good rtionship and was not a bad thing. Its hard to say about it, plus udias oppositionst night and his sons protection, he is even more reluctant to speak. Chapter Claudia is not an accessory! 5 Grandpa! The meat dumplings did not expect Grandpa to suddenlye to see himself and jumped into his arms excitedly. Albert picked him up and kissed his little face. Does meat miss grandpa? Yes! Of course I do! The meat put its arms around Alberts neck and pasted a saliva mark on his face. Albertughed and the meat struggled to get down. He knew that Grandpa was not in good health and would be tired if he hugged him for too long.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. In order to grow up quickly these days, I have eaten a lot and my stomach seems to be rounder. When taking a bath at night, my father would pinch his stomach. My mother told him that this was called swimming ring. The meat dumplings are also worried that they will not look good and girls will not like them. This sorrow, he told grandpa. How, meat is the best look. However, it is really not good to be too fat. After meat, eat less snacks, eat seriously, and exercise if you have nothing to do. Good. The meat dumplings nodded cleverly and found the people behind Albert with sharp eyes. They pointed to and shouted, My grandmother is here! Alberts back stiffened and slowly turned back. Feng Nuanxin saw that he was also slightly dazed. He paused for a moment before stepping forward. Grandma. The meat loosened Alberts hand and ran to Feng Nuanxin, lifting his face and smiling. Feng Nuanxin gently touched his little face and looked at Albert. Well, long time no see. Long time no see. Grandma, where is Grandpa? When the meat dumplings asked, Feng Nuanxin vaguely withdrew his eyes from Albert and said gently, Grandpa is a little ufortable today. He is resting at home, so Grandma came to pick you up alone. Grandpa is not feeling well. Its okay, dont worry too much about meat. This should have gone home, but the meat was not willing to give up Albert. He kept pulling his hand tightly and kept telling him to follow him to rowan family. How can Albert go to rowan family? In desperation, Feng Nuanxin proposed to go to the park in front of the kindergarten, so that the meat could get along with Albert for a while. However, children are children. There are special amusement facilities for children in the park, and many children are already ying there. With permission, the meat also ran past. Albert and Feng Nuanxin were sitting on the bench, all their attention being on the little meat dumplings. Mr. Rowans body, doesnt it matter? For a long time, Albert asked. Feng Nuanxin sighed softly and said, Its all old problems. Its no big deal to pay more attention, but its just. After a meal, she turned to look at Albert. It was onlyst night that she had a bad time with udia and Rowan. Today Pupil? Eyebrows slightly puckered, Albert said softly, What is it because of? Pupil is not a child who does not understand. udia has had a lot of social parties recently and came backte at night. Chenglin means that he hopes udia will reduce his work and spend more time with meat at home. The meat is still small and needs my mother. Speaking of which, Albert also understood Fengs meaning of warming his heart. They went to say that it was impossible for the pupil to agree, but it would produce scales. However, it can also y some role if you say it yourself. However, how can he not understand the character of pupil pupil as a father? Its not how important work is, its just that I dont want to be a decoration at home. Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin will not understand such thoughts. To be honest, they are more willing to aplish nothing. In their view, such a woman is not a threat. At the end of the day, I still havent regarded pupil pupil as my family and dont trust it. After speaking for half a day, Albert did not speak. Feng Nuanxin was somewhat unable to touch his mind and hesitated. He added, Dont think too much. Chenglin and I are also wellintentioned. They are all for the sake of meat. On the other side of Rowan, udias temper is not easy for him to speak. Rowan, is that the same idea? This, Feng warm heart cant say at random. For Rowan, she still has deep scruples in her heart. Rowan didnt say, but I think, probably also Pupil does things in a measured way and will not neglect meat for the sake of work. Chapter To coax her in an ostentatious manner You Are you really happy when she is at home? You, what do you mean? With her day and night, you dont worry about guilt crushing you?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Albert! Anger, feng warm heart suddenly stood up, good! Today is my mouth. We should not have bothered you, Mr. Mu, about rowan family. With that, she stepped up to the meat and took him home. As soon as meat and meat came down the slide, they saw Grandmaing towards them with a pale face. Bend over and pat the dust on the meat. Feng Nuanxin took his small hand, Meat, were home. Where is Grandpa? When Meat went to Albert, he saw his grandfather standing on the bench. Breaking free from Fengs warm heart hand, the meat ran to Albert with small thick legs. Grandpa! Albert crouched down, hugged the stout waist of the meat dumplings and kissed his face. Meat, go home with your grandmother. Isnt your grandfather not feeling well? The meat will go back to apany him early. What about Grandpa? Grandpa has also gone home. Grandpa, when will youe to see me again? How about tomorrow? Grandpa wille with Grandma tomorrow. Thats good. Meat meat is not a nonsense child. When guaranteed, he nodded cleverly, Goodbye, Grandpa. Go ahead. The meat dumplings ran back to Fengs warm heart and waved goodbye to him. Albert watched the two men disappear before leaving the park in the other direction. Feng Nuanxin opened a pack of beef shreds, which had not been found in her car before. But since he had meat, the car has always been equipped with his favorite snacks and has never broken them. The meat looked at the beef shreds, and its fleshy little face was covered with tangles. The little guy who had already jumped up at ordinary times just looked at it at the moment, but did not move, making Feng warm heart confused. Whats the matter? Meat, dont you like this? There is anything else, what do you want to eat? At this point, she will go to open other snacks. Meat quickly grabbed Feng Nuanxins hand and sighed like adults, Grandma, I dont eat snacks anymore. Dont eat? Why didnt you eat? Touching the swimming ring on his stomach, the meat dumplings said sadly, Grandpa said, I cant always eat snacks, I have to eat well. He listened to Albert very much. Feng warm heart heart slightly sour. Its just that its a good thing not to eat snacks, and she cant coax meat to eat just to oppose Albert. Well, dont eat if you dont eat, and eat meat well. This is good. At this point, Feng Nuanxin put away beef shreds and other snacks. The meat dumplings watched eagerly, suffering from greedy insects, and their little faces copsed. * Wen Chenglin was leaning against the bedside to read a book when he heard a knock on the door. Before he could open his mouth to let the knocker in, Feng Nuanxin had pushed open the door for the meat dumplings. Grandpa! Cried the meat dumplings and ran in. As soon as Wen Chenglin saw his grandson, he immediately put his book on the bedside table and sat up straight. The meat is back. The meat dumplings pursed their buttocks and climbed onto the bed, blinking their big eyes. They seriously asked, Grandpa and Grandma said you were not feeling well. Are you feeling better? Its okay, Grandpa is okay. The meat dumplings were gathered and hugged. Wen Chenglin touched his little face. Tell Grandpa how was kindergarten today? Is there anything happy? Yes, my grandfather came to see me today. The meat was very happy to share with Wen Chenglin. Wen Chenglin heard this, his eyes shed slightly, and he looked up at Feng Nuanxin standing by the bed. See her face is safe and calm. Is it? The grandfather of the meat went to see the meat. Did he apany the meat? Yes, Grandpa and Grandma took me to the park. Thats good. Wen Chenglins tone did not recognize anything, but Fengs warm hearts fingers clenched secretly. He is, testing. This is ridiculous. He actually tried through the meat. After so many years, is it possible that he is doubting her and distrusting her? Even if, in order to be with him, she abandoned her husband and daughter and did such a scourge. Chapter To coax her in an affectation Seeing Fengs warm heart expression change slightly, Wen Chenglin puckered his eyebrows and patted his small buttocks. Grandpa is a little tired. Grandpa, go to bed quickly. Meat quickly helped Wen Chenglin to lie down and covered him with a quilt. Jumping out of bed, he took Feng Nuanxins hand. Grandma, lets go out. Grandpa wants to sleep. Feng Nuanxin bent over and pasted his face with the meat and said softly, Grandma is here with Grandpa. Lets go out and y with the meat. All right, then. Meat meat looked at Wen Chenglin, went out of the room and closed the door. As soon as he left, there were only two people left in the room. Wen Chenglin did not sleep, but looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. Feng Nuan thought he was afraid he had something to say to himself, so he waited quietly. For a long time, I heard his voice, Im fine, you go with meat. Is that all? Some people couldnt believe it. She sat on the bed and tucked Wen Chenglin into the quilt. Sleep, Ill apany you here. No. Wen Chenglin looked at her, I want to stay alone for a while. Chenglin, are you angry with me? Feng Nuanxin sipped his lips. It happened that he went to see the meat, and the meat loathe to give up on him. He mored for him toe to his home as a guest. There was no way out. I just You dont have to exin so much. Wen Chenglin gave a wry smile and held her out from the quilt. I know how you are. Is it really clear? If it is really clear that the test just now was her illusion? It is bing more and more difficult to guess his mind. Feng warm heart only feel, full of exhaustion. Suddenly, there is a trace of regret in the bottom of my heart spread. She hastily stopped the idea. What do you regret? Did she regret seeing Albert look so good now? You rest, Ill go out first. Standing up, she hurried out of the room as if she were running away. For fear that Wen Chenglin would see something strange. The cooperation between Yuanyang and Huanyu this time was extremely smooth due to rowan familys participation and Rowans escort.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Bothpanies have made a lot of money, especially Yuanyang, which is vaguely about to start topete with one of the best family enterprises such as Huanyu and Hengyou. Of course, Rowan is indispensable to all of these. At the celebration dinner, Rowan did not say he woulde, nor did Song Liancheng say he had been invited. So udia was very surprised when he saw him bring Wu Ruo in. There is a feeling that these two men have been ying with each other without telling. It is very, very ufortable. Carrying champagne, she walked to Rowan. Standing in front of him, smiling brightly. Wu Ruo was very discerning and said in a low voice, President, Ill go there first. Rowan nodded and naturally took udias champagne and took a sip. Why? With his hands empty, udia looked at the man who drank his champagne calmly and curled his pie mouth. Why are you here? I cante? You BOSS Rowan. Song Zong. The champagne in his hand was stuffed back into udias hand. Rowan wiped her and greeted and shook hands with Song Liancheng. udia conveniently stood beside Rowan and looked at Song Liancheng with a smile. Song Liancheng ridiculed her and unknown so, Whats wrong with udia? udia shook his champagne ss. Nothing. I want toe to Song Liancheng to find Rowan beyond myself. Although Yuanyang and the whole world are strategic cooperative rtions, they both know how this rtionship came about. Song Zhihua, son of Song Dynasty, made a mistake. This cooperative rtionship is only apensation for Song Liancheng. Now, Yuanyang has also gained a lot of convenience and cheapness. It seems that Song Liancheng is starting to move his flowers and intestines. Also, there is no business but no rape. Fried dough sticks like Song Liancheng are even more unfathomable. Over time, Yuanyang will not be allowed to take advantage of it all the time. But what udia did not expect was that Rowan was also involved. What this person thinks is what matters. Isnt it for her, for her? Now working hand in hand with Song Liancheng, how do you say? Look at udias face, Song Liancheng tunnel is not good. Chapter To coax her in an ostentatious manner 2 The cooperation with Rowan has not been written off yet. We need to keep a low profile as much as possible.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. You know, this persons pillow wind can y a key role in front of him. Ironically, although Rowan is the president of rowan family and rowan family is at the helm, there are times when foreign measures are sharp and ruthless. It happened that there was no principle in front of udia, a little woman. If it were in ancient times, udia would be the proper Su Daji, Bao Si and Rowan would be Shang Zhouwang, and Zhou Youwang would be overjoyed. Headache, really headache. Song Liancheng coughed lightly and smiled, Look at my memory, just remember. A few days ago, the China Gathering Group asked me to talk about cooperation. I was busy with something on hand, so I rmended Yuanyang. It is estimated that Hua Ju will be able to find you in these two days. udia, you can look at it. If you are free, you can also consider it. Oh? udia raised his eyebrows with great interest and shook champagne in his hand. What the world despises is what the world wants. Yo! I was wrong about this. Song Liancheng frowned, Thats not what I meant. Song is always kind. You are going too far. Suddenly, Rowan began. Song Liancheng and he looked at each other and smiled at each other. udia was angry andughing, saying word for word Yes! It seems that I am ungrateful! I thanked Song Zong here! At the end of the speech, she looked up to drink all the champagne and left with her skirt. Looking at her angry back, Rowan slowly hooked her lips. Song Liancheng looked at the two men and smiled helplessly. Love is really a goblin who grinds people. Whats the matter? Alger saw udiaing with a ck face and helped his sses. Not much. udia said, stopping the waiter and taking another ss of champagne. Before drinking, champagne took off its hand and fell into a slender fingertip. You dont have long hands! I love robbing others! udia said harshly, staring at the shameless man in front of him. Rowans phoenix eyes shed across a hint of eagles and falcons, leaving her a little face in front of Alger and not challenging her in public. But that look, already not goodlooking. But udia was just angry with him and Song Liancheng. He was angry and did not know how to restrain himself. Give it back to me! Take it yourself if you want to drink it! For no reason, I have grown a rogue meat and used you! Cough! Mu Zong! Seeing the bad situation, Alger handed over the champagne in his hand. I havent touched this cup yet. udia breathed a sigh of relief and was about to pick it up when Rowan tilted his hand and poured all the champagne on udias hands and arms. Ah! With a low cry, if it werent for good strain and aplishment, udia would have really lost hisposure. Staring at the initiator with gnashing teeth, she lowered her voice to avoid too many peoples attention. You are crazy! Im out of my mind! Rowan held an empty cup in his hand and looked carefree, as if it was not him but someone else who had done bad things. udia rolled his eyes, breathed out a deep sigh of relief, carried another skirt and hurried to the bathroom. Looking at her back in a hurry, Rowan handed Alger the empty cup. Alger smiled wryly and took it. He went after udia. The mirror reflected the damn handsome face of a man. udia rubbed his hands and arms hard and said coldly, This is the womens bathroom. Mr. Rowans brain is not good and his eyes are not good? Come forward, he hugged her from behind, thin lips against her ear, slow voice angry? Fuck off. She gave him a hand turn. Rowan retreated neatly, dodged, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and smiled slowly If you dare to take champagne from other men, this is punishment. Fuck your punishment! udia turned to look at him and mocked, What if you and Song Liancheng are working hand in hand? What collusion? When the swords eyebrows were fiercely fixed, Rowan said displeased, Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Rowan knows if I am talking nonsense. Paused, she leaned against the sink, dont you just want to warn me? When I really dont know? There is nothing more despicable than you when you say that you support me, say that you are full of hype and stab me in the back. Chapter To coax her in an ostentatious manner 3 More and more unbridled. Rowan said in a heavy voice, holding her wrist and pulling. udia was forced to move forward and fell into his arms. Touching her hair, he said gently, Song Liancheng did talk to me about cooperation. If you feel bad, I will reject him? Hum! Hum what? If you cant reply, how about a word? At the moment, she was coaxed by pretending. Hiding, tucking in, or revealing a shallow smile on the corners of the mouth. He said that she was bing more and more presumptuous, but she felt that she was bing more and more easily satisfied. As long as there is a little sweetness, it is as beautiful as something. Also more and more not, admire the queen. Her slender fingers poked at his hard chest and drew circles around his heart. She lifted her face and winked. Really? If I dont know, you will reject him? Uhhuh. He held her finger, pulled it to his lip and kissed it lightly. You say it. I said, udia winked wittily, deliberately lengthening the tone, not good. At this time, what to do is to be a good princess, she will be a evil princess ording to her own mood. Who let Rowan, the bad king, spoil the evil princess? Ah! Just then, someone pushed the door and came in. Seeing the back of Rowan, he eximed and withdrew. udia vaguely heard the man whisper outside Its thedies bathroomText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. With a sniff smile, she fell into Rowans arms. Rowan held her in his arms and looked strange. Coming out of the womens bathroom, neither of them looked in a generally good mood. The following celebration dinner was extremely harmonious. Song Liancheng drank the wine udia offered and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But the next day, when he received Rowans reply to the cooperation from Wu Ruo himself, he was stunned for three seconds and pped his teeth at the table. Rowan, you bad king! udia, you rap princess! You are really working together! Whoa, whoa, whoa! * The sky was clear and the breeze was warm. Compared with the low air pressure in the whole world and Song Liancheng, the sun shines brightly here. Rowan joined hands with udia to skip sses, went to the kindergarten to pick up meat dumplings, and the family of three rushed to the racecourse. Soon he could ride a horse, and the meat dumplings jumped high with joy, shouting for his father to hold him. Picking up his son, Rowan went to see udia with a smile. udias mouth twitched and looked at it as if he were not so happy as father and son. There is also a reason for this. Thats because Little shepherd boy? The meat was surprised to point to the beautiful horse that was much taller than him in front of him, and went to see his dearest mommy. Dad, is it really called a little shepherd boy? Rowan endured a smile and nodded, Yes. Meat dumplings hey hey smile, heartless childrensnguage, it is like the name of pupil pupil, pupil pupil, isnt it? Can it not? udia hated and had a headache when he thought of the meaning behind Mr. Rowans damn name for Emma. Look at you teaching bad son! The hand hit Rowans ear, udia whispered. Rowan grabbed her wrist and smiled, where did you teach him bad? Is calling the little shepherd boy to teach him bad? Is it what you are thinking? Is it hers? udia was angry, but he heard the meat dumplings say, I want it too! Me too! Bending over, she asked, What do you want? The meat dumplings pointed at his father, Pull the ears, I want it too. Rowan udia Good son. The meat dumplings did not know why his dear mommy praised himself and was picked up. His mother smiled and said to him, Come on, pull it. Rowan clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. Meat, not to ride a horse. Dad will take you to ride a horse. At this point, he reached out and hugged the meat dumplings, thus relieving the crisis. The meat was changed into his fathers arms, put his arms around his fathers neck and said to his dear mommy, pupil, pupil, together. Your mother dare not ride a horse. Ah? Pupil pupil, dont you dare? Dont listen to your fathers nonsense, who said I dare not. red at Rowan, udia followed, I dare. Chapter Old love and new love have all arrived. Give the little shepherd boy to his son to ride, and Rowan leads the rope for his son. udia chose a white, docile horse at the suggestion of the racecourse coach. Feed the horses grass first to increase their emotional contact with each other. When it was almost time, she patted the horse on the neck and asked the coach, Is that all right? The coach nodded and helped her to mount the horse. Its not that I cant ride a horse, but Im a little scared. Wen Wang waitedfortably on her son, so she had to let the coach help her lead the horse. Sit up straight, yes, dont be afraid, hold on, yes. Rx, in fact, its okay. The main horse was chosen well and was really docile. Ive had enough meat to y with, shouting that my butt hurts. Rowan took him down, just as udias side came down from the horse. She came up and took her son and said to Rowan, You should also run off. The little shepherd boy had been walking around the racecourse for a long time and was eager to try. Now as soon as the master came up, he immediately came to his senses. Rowan patted it, grabbed the horses stomach, and the little shepherd boy rushed up at once. Wow! The meat dumplings stared big eyes in surprise, pped their hands and eximed, My father is so good! udia crouched down and hugged him,ughing and kissing him on the cheek. Well, she must also admit that Rowan on horseback is really handsome. After running severalps, Rowan handed over the little shepherd boy to the staff and then went to the rest area beside the field to find the mother and son. They are leisurely drinking milk tea and eating snacks there. Meat dumplings saw his fathering and hurried down from his chair and rushed at him. Rowan bent over him, picked him up, threw him high into the sky and caught him again. So repeatedly, theughter of meat sounded over the racecourse and circled for a long time. Dad, you are really good! The meat dumplings hugged his fathers neck and kept admiring him. Rowan looked at udia with a cheerful face. udia snorted, saying What are you proud of? But his eyes were full of smiles. Hao, what are you looking at? Yu Zheng made a ring finger in front of Jin Haos eyes and looked along his stunned direction. Even if udia and Rowan are together, how can they still have a child? Besides, how can the childs appearance be so Nothing. Jin Hao returned to his mind, smiled wryly and clenched the mineral water bottle in his hand. The bottle could not stand the squeeze and had changed shape. Water flowed around the bottle cap and wet his hands. Ah Hao! Yu Zheng called him, took the bottle from his hand and handed him the paper towel. What are you thinking? What? The child, paused for a moment, Yu Zheng quipped, whats going on? Dont tell me you dont know. If you dont know, it wont be such a performance. What do you care so much about? Jin Hao turned over to the horse and grabbed the reins. We have nothing to do with the left and right. His words ped and he rode on horseback. Yu Zheng looked at Jin Haos far back and looked at udias side. He hesitated and chose to walk past. To tell the truth, for so many years, he has never really given up on udia. The reason is that udia is the first girl he likes and the first girl he confesses. He will never forget what she said to him that day under his carefully designed romance. Im going to go to a mans bed today. Later, he knew that she was in Rowans bed. As early as many years ago, the word Rowan represented the supreme, powerful and powerful people in 49 cities. She chose him, understandably, but unexpectedly. In my heart, udia is not such a girl nurtured by interests.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After years, he never saw each other again. He also dated several girlfriends, but no one could knock on his heart like udia at the beginning. Therefore, after the reunion, Yu Zheng once wanted to try his best to woo again. However, the people around her are still beyond their reach. In addition, he learned that his best brother Jin Hao also liked her and gave up, which was a choice in an instant. udia. Chapter Old love, new love, all arrived 2 A familiar voice sounded behind him. udia turned back and got up slightly surprised. Yu Zheng? Why are you here? I came here with my friends. He didnt say he was friends with Jin Hao, but Yu Zheng only said he was friends. Hello, BOSS Rowan. Smiling and greeting Rowan. In the same riding suit, Rowan naturally has an aristocratic temperament that cannot be copied. Mr. Rowan was in a good mood today and did not embarrass Yu Zheng. The other party took the initiative to greet himself. Although Rowan did not respond with words, he also nodded in response. You know, this is already very, very facesaving. In a way, this man once confessed to udia, and here he is, capital punishment is hard to redeem. Dad. Meat dumplings are more sensible than his father. An uncle came to know his dear mommy and his father. He felt that he should be polite. However, even if Mr. Rowan understood his sons meaning, he would not like his son to call him uncle. Therefore, it is childish and natural to filter out the meaning in his sons eyes. Meat dumplings are helpless and dont want to see his father in general. Jumping out of the chair, he walked to his dear mommy, took udias hand and lifted his face. Mom? Mom? If we say that the little fellow called his father earlier, Yu Zheng was only shocked. Now the little fellow is also called udias mother. Yu Zheng was shocked beyond description. There was a stagger at his feet. He stabilized his body and his throat was dry. udia, is this? udia smiled shallowly and touched the back of the head of the meat dumplings. Oh, its my son, called meat. Meat and meat, this is Uncle Yu, ask Uncle Yu hello. Good for Uncle Yu. The meat dumplings said lovingly. Son, son? So big Yu Zheng swallowed his saliva and inadvertently clenched his hands on his side into a fist on Rowans eaglelike sharp phoenix eyes. He needs to digest the sudden news. Digest it well. Senior. At this moment, Jin Haos voice rang again. He got off the horse and saw Yu Zheng on udias side. He didnt think about it either. He came quickly. With udia in line of sight, Jin Hao whispered, Amu. Hi. udia smiled brightly, So you came together. Uhhuh. Jin Hao nodded his head, crouched down and looked straight at the meat dumplings. Hello. The meat dumplings were very satisfied with Jin Haos move and said with a smile, Good uncle. Thest bad impression of Jin Hao was easily resolved at the moment. Children do not like to bear grudges. People, quiteplete. Rowan phoenix eyes sh calction. Old love, new love, are all here. It is so rare that if you dont have a meal together, you wont live up to it. But where did Mr. Rowan y such a simple idea? What he wanted was deeper than this. The wife is his wife and the son is his son. Regardless of this old love, new love, and whether there are any thoughts, today we will get rid of them together and save trouble in the future. Its just, whats the situation? Rowan returned to absolute being after theyout and saw his sonughing in his new sweethearts arms. As for his wife, she had a good talk with her old love. Anger, rub a jump high. He suddenly stood up and drew everyones attention with a hissing sound from the feet of his chair on the ground. But who is Mr. Rowan, even the embarrassing atmosphere, can set off a selfrespecting. Im hungry. He threw a word coldly and his eyes were fixed on udia. udia smiled low, her eyes with a hint of spoil, Well, then weBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But before she had finished speaking, Rowan interrupted her. Together. Together? This is not just him, her, but also the meaning of three people. Instead, Jin Hao and Yu Zheng were added. What is this childish and boring man plotting again? udia Mulu warned Mr. Rowan to be honest. However, only when Mr. Rowan can obey can there be ghosts. For fear that people will not understand, he said it again very clearly Jin Zong, Yu Xiansheng,e together. Chapter Old love, new love, all arrived 3 Jin Hao and Yu Zheng looked at each other and were puzzled by the sudden invitation. At this time, we must mention meat dumplings. It was a pure ident and helped his father. Uncle Jin, lets have dinner together, lets have dinner together, and Uncle Yu. The original intention of meat dumplings is to be lively. He is the one who is hospitable. This is a dilemma. Jin Hao sighed and replied, Yes. The racecourse has its own restaurant here. The environment and dishes are good.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rowan did not choose here, but asked to drive to Greentree. Jin Hao and Yu Zheng had a car and followed them. udia turned his head and looked at the corners of the mouth that a man evoked. He mocked, If you are not hungry, why do you still seek distance from the near? Rowans words were chiseled out When inviting people to dinner, you should be solemn. Is it for solemnity or something else? Closer to him, udia snorted and lowered his voice. Do you think I really dont know? Rowan, whats your bad idea? Ill tell you, stop it. Protected? What protection! You dont talk to me in a strange way. Because the meat dumplings were in the back seat, udia and Rowan could not speak too loudly or show signs of quarrels so that the children would not hear them. Old love and new love are both ways. Mrs. Wen should also pay attention. What a mess! udias temples chug jump straight, feel thatmunication with him has d a generation gap, you dontbel me. Say what I said, why dont you talk about yourself? Peach blossoms in Mr. Rowan are no less than mine. Qin Siyi, Elizabeth and Bai Lun, who was almost engaged. With a cold smile, she hugged her shoulder and groaned, If it werent for my means, Im afraid Mrs. Wens surname is not Mu at the moment, but Bai. Tut! You still tut! udia stared and gesticted with her two fingers. She said maliciously, I will look at you and let you go if I make a noise! Mrs. Wen said the opposite, huh? Hugh me? udia proudly raised his eyebrows, Yes, it is to divorce you, divorce you, so that I can find my old love and new love. You! Keep your voice down! Listen carefully to the meat. Pupil? The meat dumplings were sitting on the childrens seats, swaying their legs. What did you say to Dad? udia gouged out Rowans eye and turned back to him and said, Nothing, we are discussing what to eat for a while. What do you want to eat meat? Since the meat dumplings did not eat snacks, the swimming ring on their stomachs has really improved a lot, and they do not eat snacks. He is extremely concerned about three meals a day. I want meatballs, sweet and sour spareribs, squirrel fish, braised hairtail and big chicken legs. Breaking the fingers of the meat and counting the order, the saliva of the meat dumplings slipped and was about to flow down. Rowan and udia listened, but they couldnt helpughing. Rowan promised, Well, these will be avableter. An hourter, ck Bentley Champ stopped at the gate of Greentree Greentree Club. Following closely, Jin Hao and Yu Zheng also arrived. At dinner time, there were many luxury cars in front of the clubhouse. Rowan has a perennial private room in each highlevel club, so there is no need to worry about the problem of no ce. The manager received the wind from the doorman and knew that Rowan wasing, apanied by Jin Hao. He has never seen such an eyecatchingbination. Rushed out, fortunately caught up with the reception in the hall. BOSS Rowan, Jin Zong and Mu Zong. When they arrived, the manager also recognized udia. What kind of wind is blowing today, really, really. The manager respectfully smiled at Pam. He personally led several people to Rowans private room. Rowan took off his coat, shook it twice intentionally or unintentionally, and then something fell out of his pocket andnded on the ground. Dad. When the meat dumplings were found sharpeyed, they bent over to pick them up, lifted them up and said, Isnt this the red notebook of you and the pupil? A word of thunder. udia instantly looked over and saw that what was in the hands of the small meat dumplings was not her marriage certificate with Rowan. He still has it with him? And deliberately fell out! Chapter Old love, new love, all arrived 4 How did udia know? It goes without saying that with Mr. Rowan being so naive, it is normal to do such a thing. Married! Theyre married! Yu Zhengs expression is alreadyplicated beyond words. Jin Hao smiled faintly, took a sip of the cup at hand and pressed down the bitterness in his mouth. They are not stupid either. Rowans expression is clear enough. Yes, thank you for that meat. After receiving the red notebook, Mr. Rowan also dusted it twice in an ostentatious manner, which was properly put into his pocket. udia couldnt help it. He stepped up and took his arm. What are you doing? Rowans thin lips were gently raised, seemingly puzzled, What? I ask you, what do you mean by deliberately ping out the marriage certificate! Intentionally? How do you know whether I intentionally or unintentionally? You! Forget it, on this asion, I am toozy to dispute with him. Is there no sweetness in my heart? It cant be. Actually, it is very sweet. Sipping his lips, udia was turning his back on Rowan. He could not see the angle and smiled brightly. A naive guy, but such a lovely guy. The waiter delivered the menu, and the three men tacitly handed over the order to udia and the meat dumplings to discuss. They began to chat in a few words. udia hugged the meat dumplings, and the mother and son turned over the menu and spoke softly. Yu Zheng couldnt help looking at it. His heart seemed to have broken a big hole and could not be filled. In this life, I am doomed to miss the goddess hopelessly. I wish she would have a good life. On the way, udia got up and went to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw Jin Hao smoking against the wall. In that way, I was clearly waiting for her. After a good step, she stepped towards him. How did you get out? Jin Hao ran over the cigarette and looked at her with a shallow smile Looking for you. He didnt hide it either. What is it? Amu. Uhhuh. Happy? udia thought about this question carefully before answering with a cocked head and a smile Uhhuh. Thats good. Jin Hao breathed out a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder. Happiness is good. Lets go back. With that, he turned around and left first. udia looked at his back and felt sorry for him. He walked two steps quickly and took his arm. Jin Hao. Jin Hao stopped but did not turn back. Just listen to her like this. Sorry. What do you need to apologize for? When I think about it, I am just ttering myself. Enough is enough.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It is better not to get into a disgusting situation. Amu. Turning around, Jin Hao smiled at udia. You dont have anything to apologize for. Its my wishful thinking to like you, and you havent given me a chance. Jin Hao? Its okay, I just, licked my lower lip, Jin Hao withdrew his hand and scratched the back of his head. Its really okay. I just want to find a girl who likes me to fall in love next time. After all, unrequited love is really hard. He pretended to be rxed and joked that he didnt want her to feel any guilt. You are so handsome, and there are many girls who like you. Im afraid you will dare to be conspicuous. Right? I think so. Jin Haoughed, as always. His smile is full of healing. At the beginning, this kind of smile was an attractive sunshine for udia in the dark. His exit must be to meet more beautiful things. This is what she believes. However, many yearster, Jin Hao is indeed as good as she hopes at the moment, with a beautiful wife and son. However, what she still does not know is that some love is only given once in a lifetime. He gave it to her. Hers, to the man. It was a nned encounter. Albert smiled and looked at the young man standing in front of him. Tang Duo scratched his head and motioned to his little girlfriends eyes. He hurriedly said, Uncle Mu is good. Chapter Old love, new love, all arrived 5 Looking back from the things Tang Duoyang was carrying, Albert immediately knew, Hello. What a coincidence, what a coincidence. Pam got up and took Tang Duoyangs arm, pretending to be surprised and said, How do you know my father and I are fishing here? This y, the little girlfriends performance is too stiff, too fake. But in Tang Duos eyes, there is only full of loveliness.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Yes, what a coincidence. He followed Pams words awkwardly, Uncle Mu, do you mind if I am next to you? Of course, sit down. My father is the best fisherman. Pam said, helping Tang Duoyang to get the tools in his hand. You can sit next to my father and make sure you can catch a lot of fish. Albert heard this, but smiled without saying a word. His little daughter is a ghost. The afternoon sun was very soft. Tang Duoyang was not good at fishing. It took a lot of time just to get bait. Finally, Albert took the lead to help him. His face was reddish and he was able to sit down atst. When fishing, one should be calm. Albert likes fishing because of this. Tang Duo understood, so he did not say much. It was Pam who leaned on Alberts arm and chattered incessantly. Her little voice said trivial things, but Albert listened carefully and showed her love for her daughter. Bite, bite hook! All of a sudden, Tang Duo said excitedly. What? Did you bite the hook? Really? Pam stood up and ran to Tang Duoyangs side. A look at his fishing rod, indeed as expected moved very much. Pull! Pull the wire! Patting Tang Duoyangs arm, Pam jumped high and was full of excitement. Tang Duo was at a loss and listenedpletely to his little girlfriends orders. Albert also got up andmanded Tang Duo to be steady. Ah! What a big fish! When the fish came up, Pam couldnt help eximing. Albert smiled and patted Tang Duoyang on the shoulder. Its really good. I havent seen such a big fish for a long time. Tang Duo was praised and smiled shyly. It is good that his girlfriend is satisfied, then he did not waste his efforts today. By dusk, Albert had caught seven and Tang Duo had three. At the beginning of the stay, the fattest fish that Tang Duoyang caught and the rest of the fish were all released by Pam. Take it home and let your mother make a good soup. Duo Yang will alsoe and eat at home at night. If you want to say this fish, it is Duo Yangs credit. When Alberts words fell, Pam blinked at Tang Duo and bit his lip tough. This is really, exactly what I want. They designed it today for this. The three returned to udia family together. Martha did not expect Tang Duo toe and enthusiastically let him in. Albert smiled and said, Duoyang apanied me to fish this afternoon. The child was good and caught a fish weighing more than 2 kg. Really? Thats good, you have never caught such a fat fish, have you? I brought it back. You have stewed a soup and let Duoyang stay to eat it at night. Well, Ill go right away. Martha nodded and said to Tang Duoyang, Duoyang came into the room and sat down and talked to your uncle Mu. Pam, youe to the kitchen to help me. Knowing that her mother must have something to ask herself, Pam let go of his arm and whispered, Go ahead and Ille backter. Uhhuh. All right, these two children are inseparable. Martha sneered. Pam made a big red face and watched Tang Duos mood swing. In the kitchen. Martha handles fish and Pam picks vegetables. Sisterinw Gui was specially asked to avoid it. Martha asked, Why? Is your mind moving? Pam bit his lip and faltered, What, what? I dont know who said that if I dont get married, I will apany her father and me. Now its not her. Mom. Pam let out a low cry, stamped his feet and blushed hot. Martha was just joking. She washed her hands. She walked up to her daughter and took her arm. Tell her mother, is that him? Well, thats him. He nodded firmly and Pam pouted, Mom, you and Dad have a good talk here. Its my sisters. You can help me say it. Chapter Rowan, real man! 1 It turns out that this ghost girl was the idea. Smile lightly, of course, this has to carry the daughter behind her back. In the face of her daughter, Martha changed into a slightly serious face, why can I talk to your father? Only your sister is afraid of your child. Mom. Shaking Marthas arm in pettish manner, Pam pouted and said, I am not afraid of you. Is it not good? Do you like me to see you like a mouse seeing a cat? You. Helplessly stretched out his hand and poked the ghosts forehead. Martha stared at her, Is that what I mean? Oh, oh, mom, please, please, will you? It is impossible to say that there is nothing strange in my heart. Martha also has a solid understanding of what is meant by a womans failure to stay at the university. This girl keeps saying that she hopes to marry herself out quickly. However, she is still small in Marthas eyes. I really cant bear to marry her like this. Besides udias meaning, she can also specte on some points. If she doesnt agree, it must be for the good of this girl. Now she and udia get along quite well, and it is not good to get discordant for such things. After waiting for half a day and not seeing Martha speak, Pam began to panic. After licking her lips, she asked softly, Mom, what do you think? Martha nced at Pam and shook his head. Now, not only flustered, the heart directly sank to the bottom. In the living room, the situation is not very good either. Its mainly Tang Duo. Hes nervous. I have no experience in getting along with elders like Albert. When I was at home, Tang Duoyang yed coquetry with Old Lady Tang, which was like a halfage child.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But you cant face Albert like that. He tried his best to be mature and reliable, so that Albert could safely give his little girlfriend to himself. Drink tea. Albert has a wide range of hobbies, including painting, calligraphy, fishing and tea tasting. A person who will live a life with great taste has to be admired. Tang Duo drinks more coffee at closing time. Tea is really seldom drunk and he does not like to drink it. He took it up and sipped it. He only felt that there was a slight sweetness in the astringent bitterness. The taste was not bad, but he didnt know how to express it. After half a day, I just squeezed out two words It tastes good. Albert was slightly dazed and thenughed. Tang Duoyang also didnt know whether this represented his performance or not. He scratched the back of his head and looked towards the kitchen. Why hasnt his little girlfriende out yet? Dont be nervous. Albert sipped his tea and said with a smile, You are nervous, which makes me nervous. Ah, Im sorry, Uncle Mu. Tang Duo rubbed his face, I, I am, is it Its good to think of this ce as your home. Theres no need to be nervous, is there? Its not good for us to talk and have a meal. In fact, Alberts character is good and cannot be better. It is definitely a blessing to have such an old fatherinw. Tang Duoyang giggled and nodded, I see, Uncle Mu. Grandpa! When the chat was getting better and better, a boys voice suddenly sounded, causing the two people sitting on the sofa to look towards the door together. I saw a meat whirring dumplings galloping over. Tang Duo didnt react. The meat dumplings had already jumped into Alberts arms and cried, Grandpa! Meat! Albert took the meat dumplings to his knees and touched his head. Why are you here? As soon as I finished asking, I heard udias smiling female voice, We brought him here when the meat was noisy. We. Tang Duoyang looked in the direction of the voice again. Apart from udia, there was also a tall, handsome man. Rowan also came. As he got up, his voice tightened a little. udia, BOSS Rowan. Oh, Duoyang is here. udia blinked his eyes, which clearly had some profound meaning. Tang Duo nodded and said quickly, Ill go to the kitchen and have a look at Pam. With that, he lifted his steps to the kitchen. Ah? udia also went over there, stopped him and teased, Why do you run away when you see us? Chapter Rowan, real man! 2 In the kitchen, Pam heard the sound justing out and saw her boyfriend being bullied headon by her sister. She hurried over to protect the person. What are you doing? Pull Tang Duoyang behind him and Pam faces udia head on. Four eyes are opposite and sparks are flying everywhere. udia picked up his arm and smiled. Whats your hurry? I cant eat him. You dare! Pam snorted and raised his eyebrows. But the next second, the chicken saw the eagle and stopped. Because behind udia, someone slowly stepped forward. Brotherinw. With a low cry, behind her, Tang Duoyang could no longer be a pussy, so he stepped forward and stood side by side with his little girlfriend. This is quite a bit like sharing weal and woe. Just, are you really so terrible? udia was helpless and said with a smile Rx, Im not going to find fault with anyone today. Pam shrugged his shoulders. udia half squinted, close to her, why? Maybe you want me to find fault? Then Ill find a fault and dont fail Miss Mu Ers expectations? Dont scare her. As her shoulders tightened, Rowan put her arms around her.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Pam looked gratefully at Rowan. At this time, in the eyes of the little girl, the image of her brotherinws adult suddenly grew much taller. udia turned to stare at Rowan and gnashed his teeth You need to pretend to be a good man! Rowan, nomittal, hugged udia and walked to the living room. Hey! Whats the matter! I have something to say! Rowan! You want to die, dont you! udias cry faded away. Pam breathed a sigh of relief and took Tang Duoyangs hand. Are you all right? Tang Duo smiled and held her lower jaw lightly. Pam blinked. What are you doing? He hooked his lips and smiled, leaning over and touching her lips. Cough! Mom! Ah, aunt. Martha stood a few steps away awkwardly, his face slightly red. Well, udia, are they back? Pam bit his lip and hid shyly behind Tang Duo. Tang Duoyang was pushed out and had to crustily skin of head to answer, Yes, Auntie, its in the living room. Oh, oh, then, then Ill go and have a look. Martha deliberately stepped up his pace as he grazed the couple. Oh! I lost the dead! Its all your fault! He punched his boyfriend on the shoulder and Pam fell sideways in his arms. Holding his little girlfriend firmly, Tang Xiaogong smiled like a cat who cheated sessfully. Meat. Grandma! The meat dumplings fought back against Martha, holding her and rubbing and rubbing. This is only two days havent seen, meat dumplings coquetry skill is not covered. Martha is not rare enough for him, holding a kiss on his face. The meat also kissed her and remained in her arms after kissing. udia looked at it, not withoutplexity. She really didnt expect Martha to hurt meat so much and meat liked Martha so much. And Feng warm heart, meat although also close, but far less than and Martha. Meat, have you forgotten your sisterinw? Sisterinw. Meat leaned against Marthas arms and cried. He went to see the people around Pam, blinking his big eyes and thinking about something. Pam crouched down, took the meat dumplings to his arms and rubbed his belly. The meat dumplingsughed and their chin rested on her shoulder, still watching Tang Duo close. Tang Duoyang also crouched down, stretched out his hand and shook his paws, smiling and saying, Hello. As soon as the meats eyes brightened, he cried, Little uncle. Tang Duoyang was shocked by his call, and Pams cheeks were red. Rowan waved to his son. Meat went to his father and was picked up by his father. Albert smiled and said, We went fishing this afternoon. Duoyang caught a big fish weighing more than 2 kg. After a while, he cooked soup in the evening. You will have a good taste in your pupil. udia echoed, Then we should really thank Tudor for closing. It is all Tudors blessing. Tang Duoyang had just recovered from the sound of little uncle of the meat dumplings and was ridiculed by udia. Pam started the boyfriend protection mode again, what do you think? It was lucky for you toe back today to catch up. Chapter Rowan, real man! 3 All right, all right, Ill continue cooking. Aunt Ping, Ill help you. No. Martha looked at udia and said softly, Sisterinw Gui can help me. You can sit down. Grandma, Ill help you! The meat dumplings volunteered and pped their chests. Martha bent over and shaved the tip of his nose. When the meat grows up, help Grandma. The kitchen is messy. Dont go to the meat. Can you apany Grandpa here? Thats good. The meat dumplings nodded very well, took Marthas hand and said, Grandma has worked hard to cook. Ouch. Marthas heart softened. Such a big baby, how can not make people hurt to the heart. At this moment, udia called Pam upstairs. Knowing that there was no escape, Pam pinched her boyfriends hand and followed udia generously. The meat dumplings sat next to Albert and listened to him talking to Tang Duoyang. Their topic has been circling around this afternoons fishing because they mentioned the fish weighing more than 2 kg just now. Tang Duoyang showed a modest attitude of learning, and Albert happily passed on his own experience to him. Rowan, who was sitting on the other side of the singleperson sofa, well, the sense of presence swished down. Falling into a secondary character, background board.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. In the room. Pam dallied and udia pulled her in. What have you done? Pam rocked to the big bed, sat on it, pulled a pillow and held it in his arms. udia came up to her and stood with her arms in her arms. Fishing? Did you arrange it? Nonsense! Pam looked up. It was a chance encounter. Fart encounter. udia directly debunked the little girls lie, You arranged it. Yes, yes, yes, I arranged it. Whats the matter? Cant hide it, the little girl simply admitted, anyway, there is nothing cant admit, I give Duoyang and dad to get along with each other, cant I? udia looked at her halfloudly and suddenly raised her lips andughed. The little girl was hair on her back when she smiled, rubbing her arms and frowning Youugh at wool! Its very cautious. Dontugh! Are you in a hurry? Closer, udia froze Pams little face, huh? Are you in a hurry? Pam dodged her sight and faltered, Yes, whats the hurry? I, I dont know what you said. Dont pretend, its not like pretending. Sitting next to Pam, udia poked her in the head. Are you anxious to marry him? Pam bulged her cheeks and the pillow in her arms was shaped by her kneading. I, I didnt. No? When he raised his eyebrows, udia sniffed coldly Forget it. Ah? Hearing this tone is wrong, the little girl hurriedly threw the pillow and took her arm. What do you mean? Say it clearly, dont be a suspense, okay? udia shook his head and sighed, holding the little girls face and looking into her eyes. If you like, marry. What, what? Loosen her, udia got up, all heard, didnt you? Forget it if you didnt hear it. I heard it! Pam jumped up from bed,ughing from ear to ear. Dont you want to stay! udia, I heard it! Her sister, she has protected her for so long and taken care of her for so long, but she cannot bear to wait so long. The time to observe Tang Duos closing time is not short. She is mostly busy with her own affairs these days, but Miss Mu Er has never ckened off. Holding Pams nose, she said, Dont cry or regret after being wronged. No regrets. Pulling udias hand down, Pam squeezed his eyes. I wont be wronged. I have you, will I, sister? Dont put honey on my mouth. After patting Pam on the forehead, she added, Also, give me some reserve. Tang Duo will not propose marriage. You are not allowed to show how much you want to marry him. The girls in udia family are all queens and cannot fall. I understand, I understand. Pam nodded hard and smiled silly and happily. This is good, isnt it? udia looked at her and smiled. The fish soup is boiled into milky white, and if you take a sip of it, your tongue will melt. Chapter Rowan, real man! 4 Tang Duoyang was naturally praised again. Today, he seems to be the focus of the whole family. The hero and the limelight are the same. Then, some people are not happy, very, unhappy. Consistently, that position, the position that attracts everyones attention, has always been his. How do you say that? If you get it, you wont cherish it. In the past, when he was not married to udia, didnt he all revolve around him?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What about now? Married, is a real soninw. Why do they begin to dote on people who have just left the story of bing soninw? Not fair! It is unfair! Fish! After all, its all for a fish weighing more than 2 kg! Want fish, dont you say 2 kg, that is, 20 kg, 200 kg, he has a way to get them! Mr. Rowans naive and culminating thoughts were only known to him. udia saw his brow frowning and put a piece of fish into his bowl. Taste it, its delicious. Rowan turned his head and nced at her without saying a word. After the meal, udia and Pam took the initiative to help Sisterinw Gui wash the dishes and let her have a rest. When Rowans bowl was brushed, udia was helpless. Mr. Rowan didnt finish eating, leaving some rice in the bowl. Originally, she thought that he had no appetite tonight. But the fact is, Mr. Rowan painstakingly hid something at the bottom of the bowl, and the rice he did not eat was to cover up it. What he left was the piece of fish she had given him. It seems that Mr. Rowan was greatly stimted by the fish tonight. After the meal, the fruit was finished and it was 8 oclock. Rowan and udia were leaving with meat. Tang Duoyang also got up and left and came out with them. At the door, Pam and Tang Duo looked at it for a while. udia took the meat to the bus, and Rowan started the car. After driving some way, udia looked out of the window and found that it was not the way back to rowan family. Where are we going? Dont you go back? Rowan said nothing and continued to drive. Finally, the car stopped at the gate of a fishing gear store. Ah? What are you doing here? Shopping. Spit out three words and Rowan got out of the car. udia didnt bother to go down, so he waited in the car with meat. About 20 minutester, Rowan came out of the room with a lot of things in his hands. Put it in the trunk and hell get in the car. Meat fell asleep in confusion. udia covered him with a nket and looked at him teasing. Rowans swordandsword eyebrows were fierce and he whispered, What are you looking at? Ouch, ouch, why is my Mr. Rowan so cute? With his head tilted, udias eyes swirled, Are you going to defend the family status of your eldest soninw? Rowan stared at her angrily, but her ears turned red. She knew that Mr. Rowan was dissatisfied and jealous because Tang Duo was honored today. Start the car again, no matter how funny udia is, Mr. Rowan has the backbone and ignores it. As ast resort, udia used his trump card. Well, ignore me, dont you? But Mr. Rowan, do you know where my father often goes fishing? Rowan I wont tell you. ! Angry? Ha ha. In a few minutes. The awkward male voice sounded, Where? udia covered his mouth and blinked innocently. What is it? Well, where does Dad often go fishing? Do you want to know? hmm. I wont tell you. Oh! What do you mean by a sneer? Rowan looked askance at her, her thin lips rubbed and she spoke slowly. I have plenty of ways for you to tell me honestly. This time it was udia * Wen, Rowan, you, you donte here. Take off your shirt and move on. Rowan! Dare youe here! Drop your pants and move on. Rowan Chapter He was scratched by her cat He chuckled when he pressed people on the bed. Slender fingers fell on her face and slowly swam, whats the matter? No threat? udia shook his head like a rattle. At this time, both the gentleman and the little woman should choose to be flexible. Threat. He rolled her ear beads. Its interesting to continue threatening. No, its not interesting. No fun? He raised his eyebrows and licked her lip. How can it be boring? Phoenix eyes, chilly. udias spineless swing, Interesting, interesting. Interesting? He still raised his eyebrows. Is it interesting or not? udia is going crazy. Rowanughed aloud, his finger fell on her cor, pulled it apart, nced inside, nced again, nced again. Is it interesting? I am not asking you? If you want to live or die, you should have a good time. In this torture, she is better off than dead. Close your eyes and spread out your limbs. udia shouted, Come as soon as you want! Dont grind chirping men! Well, Ill give you some mens. Later, she really felt it deeply, Rowan, what a fucking man. Shit! udia was allowed to sleep only when he told the whole story of the fishing ces Albert used to go to. In her sleep, she was still grunting with her t mouth and was really bullied. The next morning, when she woke up with soreness and weakness, she heard a rustle. Sitting up with the quilt in her arms, she saw The early morning sun was so soft and warm. Mr. Rowan of her family, dressed in pyjamas, bare to the upper body, turned her back on her and squatted on the ground. In front of him, a pile of fishing gear parts. Afraid of disturbing her, he lowered his voice and installed it ording to the instructions. Such a scene is so beautiful. Beautiful to udias heart, a little bit, starting from the surrounding, crisp, limp and numb pain. What does it mean that he is willing to try so hard to please her father? It shows that he loves her very much, doesnt he? Wake up. He turned against the light, carrying a fishing rod in his hand, and said lightly. The picture, in fact, is not very beautiful when I think about it carefully. But at that moment, how did udia feel that it was too beautiful to be impossible? Must be, just woke up, brain is not clear. Otherwise, how could she feel that at that moment, Rowan was so handsome that people and gods were angry and horrible? Hey, hey, hey. A standard anthomaniacugh. The specific situation can be referred to. Yuan Xiangqin saw Jiang Zhishu and Chen Xiaoxi saw Jiang Chen. Put down the fishing rod and walked to the big bed. Rowan bent over, flexed his fingers and bounced on her forehead. There was absolutely no water release. The purpose is to sober her up. It seems that Mr. Rowan also found that she was not normal. Rest on it! Cover his forehead, udia stare big eyes, you do it! Murder your wife! Uhhuh. Rowans old god nodded and bent his lips slightly. The arc was called enchanting. Kill you and marry a more beautiful one. Ah? udia raised his eyebrows and smiled at Pam. Are you admitting that I am beautiful in disguise? With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Rowan twisted his eyebrows. Dont tter yourself in the morning. You are an ugly monster. Rowan! I want to die, dont I? Holding his wrist, udia tugged hard. Rowan suddenly made this move and threw herself forward. Hes up, shes down. Four eyes opposite, his phoenix eyes condensed a smile. The slender finger fell on her face. Have you thought about it? udia stuck his neck and blushed. What do you think? You get up! Push him, he is as firm as a rock and does not move at all. Rowan, you are dead again, get up and drive! She was under her body, kicking, beating, beating and pushing. I was sweating all over and panting. I didnt know what strenuous exercise I had done. Unfortunately, it has no influence on Mr. Rowan at all.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. On the contrary, he took advantage of her tiredness andck of strength tounch an attack and sessfully won at one stroke. Chapter He was scratched 2 ％ by her cat. Onehanded pliers pressed her hands staggered on her head and the other hand groped around. In fact, it is notpletely groping. People have their own rhythm. It didnt take long for udia to soften into a pool of water. The pajamas were stripped and thrown under the bed. Mr. Rowans only pair of trousers is gone. His phoenix eyes are as deep as an abyss. As long as you look at each other, it is deep. I cant. Biting the tail sound, she made thest resistance, which is unlikely to seed. Why not? His voice was already hoarse, and the situation was that he was on the verge of firing. Rowan, you dead man! See what time it is! What a fart! At a nce, the clock on the wall was 7 50. Hook lip evil charm, he pasted her pink ears, voice into her cochlea, you cheer upter, work hard, an hour, no problem. Easy to say! Although today is the weekend, they promised meat to apany him out. At 8 30, the meat dumplings appeared at the door on time. Dong dong dong! Pupil pupil! Dad! Are you up? After asking, the meat dumplingsy prone on the door, listening to the movement inside. Only heard, his dearest mommy, with a changed voice replied still not ah Scratching his head and hair, the meat dumplings twisted their eyebrows and pped on the door. But pupil pupil, wont we go out? After waiting for about a minute, the bedroom door opened. Its his father. Dad! When the meat dumplings saw peopleing out, their eyes brightened and they opened their small meat arms for their father to hold. Rowan smiled and bent over to pick him up. Before he could speak, the meat dumplings pointed to his chest in surprise and asked, Dad, whats wrong with you? Looking down, he looked embarrassed. What else can I do? It was the little wild cat in the bed that did it. Well, this, the cat scratched it. Cats? Stare big eyes, meat dumplings struggling to go to the ground, are there cats in your room? I want to see! Dad, you let me down! I want to see! No way, had to put down the meat dumplings. He ran in with small thick legs and Da Da Da. Pupil pupil! udia was lying weak in the quilt. The body under the quilt was still sticky and greasy. The initiator came in and stood behind his son innocently. She gouged out his eye and reached out to touch his sons face. Good morning, meat. Pupil, where is the cat? What, cat? Dad said that he had been scratched by the cat. Where is the cat? Cats? ! Said she was a cat! Ashamed and annoyed, udia sharpened his knife at someone. With a low cough, Rowan patted the little buttocks of meat. Meat, wait a minute. Your mother will take you out to y. Dad has something to do. Dad, arent you going? What can I do for you? After asking about the meat, the sharpeyed found the fishing gear on the ground. Rushing to the fishing rod, the meat dumplings picked up and asked excitedly, Wow! Dad, are we going fishing? udia propped his head with one hand, his eyes slightly folded and provocative. Yes, dad, are we going fishing? Rowan had no choice but to say, Oh, then, go fishing. Good! Fishing! Pupil pupil, lets go to grandpa! There is also a little uncle! The little uncle didnt catch a big fish, the little uncle was very good!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. What? ! Little uncle is very good! He is really, ha ha! With a full face of seriousness, Mr. Rowan walked towards his son. He felt that it was very necessary to revive his position in his sons heart. Meat, like fishing? Yes, but I wont. It doesnt matter, Dad will teach you. Yo? Behind him, udia continued to provoke, Dad, can you fish? Rowan snorted and looked back at her with disdain, as if to say, whats the difficulty? Stall hand, udia sat up, ok, then see how many surprises you can give us. The meat is waiting. Mom will wash up soon, and we will go to grandpa and. After a pause, she winked at Rowan and smiled Very powerful little uncle. Chapter He was scratched 3 ％ by her cat. * A sneeze! A sneeze! A sneeze! After sneezing three times, Tang Duo rubbed his nose and suddenly had a very bad feeling. Its the kind of thing that, when the wind blows, the whole body chills, the back is cold, and the soles of the feet are surging with cold. Rubbing his arms, Om! The mobile phone on the bed vibrated. Pick it up and have a look. Its udias number. Hello? udia? Why this surprised tone? Is it strange that I called you? udia said, looking askance at a man with a cold face and smiling and asking, Do you have time today? Ha? What are you doing? Go fishing. Rowan and I have meat. Hearing Rowan, Tang Duoyangs first thought was to refuse. Well, no, Im dating Pam today. Well, that happens to be with Pam. This, this, I have arranged something else. All refused to this extent, and udia was not good at forcing. After saying two more words, he hung up his cell phone. The meat hastily asked, pupil pupil, will my unclee? udia turned back and said softly to the meat, Little uncle has something to do. Oh. Meat and meat, Dadspany with you is not the same. Mmhmm. The meat dumplings are happy again. Rowan gave udia a warning look. Later that day, they also had a chance encounter in the ce where Albert often fished. Mr. Rowan sessfully defended the dignity of his eldest soninw and caught three fish weighing more than 2 kg. Albert was full of praise for him, and Rowan said with reserve that he would like to apany him to fish often in the future. Albert patted him on the shoulder and praised him. In the heart of the meat dumplings, Mr. Rowan also returned to the peak, keeping the most admired person first. Later, Pam learned about the incident and called udia to question her, saying that she was insidious, diabolical and embezzled her ideas. udia did not wait to hear Miss Mu Ers words, so he chose to hang up his cell phone and cklist Miss Mu Er to prevent her from continuing to attack. Pam called Tang Duo toin again. Tang Duo said carefully that he had actually received udias invitation, but he just didnt agree. The second youngdy angrily scolded him again. After scolding him, she still scolded udia. Both husband and wife were so shameless. The night is slightly billowing. Red carpet. Starlight Glimmer. At the annual grand ceremony in the circle, the awards set up are still quite rich in gold. If they are awarded, their poprity will greatly increase. Backstage lounge. The makeup artist said softly, Mu Zi, dont be nervous. Look, after sweating so much, all the makeup has been spent. Xue Muzi pinched his fingers and nodded shyly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fang Mu pushed the door and came in, patting the makeup artist on the shoulder and letting her go out first. There are other staff, assistants and so on, all out. When only the two of them were left in the lounge, Fang Mu pulled a chair and sat in front of Xue Muzi. Nervous? Xue Muzi looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly felt a little strange. Touching her face, she squeezed out a stiff smile, nodded and made a small voice, a little. Afraid of Fang Mus worry, she quickly gesticted with her finger, Only a little, a little. Fang Mu smiled, patted her arm and told her, Dont be nervous, you will definitely win the prize. I hope so. Not hope. Fang Mu lost his smile and Xue Muzi was so simple that Im afraid he didnt understand what he meant. She said just now that she could win the award, not to encourage, but to tell her the result. What? Xue Muzi was slightly dazed and looked at her with little understanding. What do you mean? You have already decided on the most potential neer of the year. What? In, default? How? The wall had ears, and Fang Mu lowered his voice and spit out two words. After hearing this, Xue Muzis little face turned pale. I dont know if I should be happy. Whats the matter? Seeing that her face was not right, Fang Mu frowned and asked, Are you all right? Ufortable? If you feel ufortable, you have to say it. No, I, Im fine. Chapter He was scratched 4 ％ by her cat. Thats good, nothing is good, so dont be nervous. Think about the eptance speech or something and perform well on stageter. Uhhuh. Fang Mu got up and went out. Xue Muzi lowered his eyes and spread out his fingers that had been pinched together because of nervousness. Mr. Ray. Fang Mu said these two words to her just now. And even if she is stupid, she should understand. It was Lei Xuchen who helped her get this award. It doesnt matter whether it is spending money or power. What is important is that she did not win the award on her own. She, very much wants to rely on her own strength once, at least, so that she will not appear in front of him, too ipetent and useless. What do you think? A heavy shoulder, suddenly sounded the male voice startled Xue Muzi jump. She flung up her eyes and saw a man in the mirror. He was dressed in a ck suit, holding her shoulder and standing behind her. After licking his lips, Xue Muzi shook his head Nothing. Lei Xuchen went around to her front, crouched down and held her cold fingertips. Are you nervous? Xue Muzi shook his head and said softly, Not nervous. Not nervous? Lei Xuchen raised his eyebrows, took her hand and pulled it to his lips to breathe. His fingers are so icy, but he is not nervous? Her face was reddish and she struggled gently. No, Im fine. He printed a kiss on her lip and said softly, Everything is ready. Dont be nervous. Uhhuh. The grand ceremony that night was no ident.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As Fang Mu told her, she won the Most Potential Neer of the Year Award and was in the limelight for a while, making headlines in major newspapers and magazines. Everyone knows that she is a neer under Juxing Entertainment. Now it seems that she is going to be built at the level of Queen of Heaven. As soon as the news came out, Xue Muzi received many blessings. Most of them are people she doesnt know. She cant tell whether these blessings are true or false, so she would rather believe that they are all true. In here, there is udia. At least this must be true. When Xue Muzi replied to udias text message, Lei Xuchen walked out with the fruit te. Glimpsing her cell phone screen, he put his arms around her shoulder and said, Im going to have a celebration dinner for you tonight. Call udia too. Is that all right? Xue Muzis eyes brightened. Will it disturb Mu Zong? Its okay. After shaving the tip of her nose, Lei Xuchen said softly, If you like it, call her. udias side readily agreed, but when he came, he followed him. Lei Xuchen took Xue Muzi in his arms and the two met him. Xue Muzi greeted udia happily, Mu Zong. For the one who followed, he was very respectful, Hello, BOSS Rowan. It is also true that only udia can cope with this person. When others see it, it is definitely the same as seeing an iceberg. Rowans indifferent nod was a response. Lei Xuchen hooked his lips and said, I dont seem to have invited you, do I? Before Rowan could reply, udia said, why? Cant you bring your family? HomeBelonging. Deliberately lengthening the tone, Lei Xuchen smiled and said, Yes, why not? Thats great. Hello, family? Rowan snorted, toozy to pay attention to his good friend. The celebration dinner took the form of a buffet. In a short time, Lei Xuchen was busy and Fang Mu was chatting with many people. Xue Muzi was left behind. udia felt sorry for him and decided to abandon his family. Rowan had to watch her leave sadly, once again reduced to a background board. But in my heart, I secretly made a determined effort. When I go back tonight, I have to talk to her about the main character. Not happy? With a te in his hand, udia took a small matcha cake and put it into his mouth with a fork. Mmhmm, it tastes really good. Xue Muzi sighed, bit his lip and whispered the truth to udia. But after hearing this, udia was not surprised at all. Mu always? Is it me, am I thinking too much and caring too much? Or, I think I am wrong with my strength? Chapter He was scratched 5 ％ by her cat. Muzi, you are very well. udia said gently, There are just some things, not as simple as you think. Is itplicated? Well, how do you say it? Biting the fork, udia thought for a moment and exined to her, Lets put it this way, today, Lei Xuchen cannot give this head, and this award will not be fair and just. This is called reality. Reality? Originally, the entertainment circle isplicated, ability is one thing, with the help of others, is another thing. Some people are born to take shortcuts. Those who cannot take this shortcut are jealous. Those who can take shortcuts are uneasy. This is called each has its own gains and losses. Xue Muzi seriously thought about udias words and seemed to understand some. udia patted her on the shoulder. One thing, you cant deny it. Hmm? Lei Xuchens starting point. Its for her. At the end of the celebration dinner, udia left with his family and the rest left one by one. Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi returned to the apartment and when they pushed open the door, Xue Muzi was shocked. Rose petals all over the ground.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. This, this is? Hug her from behind. Petite, she can bepletely, fitted and closely embedded in his arms. As if, made for each other. This is a celebration dinner for the two of us. Biting his lower lip, Xue Muzi was moved to cry. Alpaca, are you happy? He pinched her lower jaw and turned slightly. Her lips were brought to his mouth. Hold and roll. He hugged her and kissed her, which gradually became fierce. The dress was stripped and he pressed her down on the carpet in front of the sofa. Her eyes are as bright asesimals. Sometimes, looking at him with such eyes, he will feel that his dirty soul has been redeemed. Therefore, it is even more impossible to let go of her. Even if you know, one day, pure white she will be destroyed in his hands. But he still dragged on day by day. Vicinas. Hmm? Vicinas. Uhhuh. Call me. Lei Xuchen. Call again. Lei Xuchen * Gurgling. Im so hungry. Xue Muzi puckered his thin eyebrows and opened his eyes. At the head of the bed, there was a faint yellowmp on. His hand was still on top of hers, and she moved shyly. She climbed out of his arms lightly. When he moved, she immediately dragged her pillow into his vacant arm. She didnt leave the bedroom until he breathed lightly. I found the kitchen and found a pack of instant noodles for a long time. Some are better than none. Although eating instant noodles at this time is simply killing me. Oh, no matter what, just die once. Fire, boil water. Xue Muzi leaned against the cooking table and was soon lost in thought. The water is boiling. Suddenly, Lei Xuchens voice came from the door. Xue Muzi returned to absolute being and looked at it in surprise. He came in with his arm in his arms, opened the bag and said, Hungry? Uhhuh. Go to the refrigerator and get an egg. Dont add eggs. Xue Muzi pouted and said shyly, Too many. Lei Xuchen pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile I have eaten all the noodles, not less than an egg. You eat half and I eat half, okay? This is great. Xue Muzi ran happily to get the egg and handed it to him in both hands. Lei Xuchen turned back and ran into her Yingying eyes. At that moment, I clearly heard the heartbeat. Its like, the flowers and bones are in full bloom, and its like a butterfly breaking its cocoon into a butterfly. Vicinas. Mmhmm. Her eyes were fixed on the noodles of the pan and her saliva was drooling secretly. Lei Xuchens eyes shed and he did not say what he said next. Xue Muzi didnt wait for half a day. He looked up doubtfully, You just wanted He kissed her. The sound of water, apanied by the gasps of the two men, reverberated continuously in the kitchen. Chapter Dont leave me 1 His firm arms embraced her thin waist, and he held her on the cooking table. Hold her face in both hands, kiss, aggravate and deepen. Wait. Just, wait. At the moment, no matter what, dont want to let go, cant let go, cant let go. Life in the hospital is boring. There are a lot of examinations to be done every day, and the medicine to be taken ispared with three meals a day. Fortunately, there is still a garden. The busiest and most beautiful ce in the whole hospital is also Shu Xiaoleis most frequent and favorite ce. The meat dumplings ran on the greenwn, and Rowan followed him carefully. Across quite a distance, Shu Xiaolei was sitting in a wheelchair, as if he could hear theughter of meat dumplings in the air. It is a little thing that is still growing up. He bears the beauty of life. udia stood behind Shu Xiaoleis left side. Looking from her point of view, she could just see Shu Xiaoleis soft and gentle side face. She is much thinner than when she saw her before, and more gaunt than when she just returned home. However, in a few months, one person was boiled to the point where the oil was almost exhausted and themp was withered. It can be seen how terrible the word disease is. Sometimes, even she did not dare to think about how sad Rowan would be if Shu Xiaolei were not here one day. At that time, there would be no more elders he loved in the world. What is the name of meat? Suddenly, Shu Xiaolei looked back and asked. udia returned to absolute being and replied softly, Jinan, Wen Jinan. Jinan. Repeated whispering, she gently smiled, Its really nice. Im sorry. She couldnt watch Jinan grow up to be as good as his father. This may be the most regrettable thing she can think of. Rowan grew up and did not get much fathers love. His father was strict with him, and then Later, Shu Xiaolei did not go on. udia understood. Later, Wen Chenglin married her biological mother, Feng Nuanxin. Dont visit Shu mouth dont say, but how can you not care in your heart? Now that he loves meat so much, he must hope to give all the fathers love he didnt get to his son. udia felt a pain in his heart and stepped forward to hold Shu Xiaoleis shoulder. Dont worry, I will take good care of Rowan. Shu Xiaolei didnt speak. It took a long time before she said, udia, do you believe that when a person dies, his words are good. Aunt Shu?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Now that you are married to Rowan, let me know. Shu Xiaolei said softly. udia was slightly dazed, then went up to her and crouched down. Raise your face and hold Shu Xiaoleis hands. Her hands, very warm, just, thin only skin and bones. udia held it tightly, licked the lower lip and cried, menstruation. Shu Xiaolei nodded and touched her sideburns. udia, menstruation told you. You said. If one day, you know, menstruation, please, know how to let go. Aunt? I dont quite understand what you mean. Should I know anything? Now you may not understand, but one day, you will understand. Menstruation knows that you are a very good child and Rowan sincerely loves you. However, perhaps one day there will be nothing he can do to love you any more. Promise menstruation that at that time, no matter how painful or painful it is, you will know how to let go, ok? If he can no longer love me, then I will love him. udia gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes. Im sorry, menstruation, I cant promise you this. Im sorry, this is not the only thing. This answer was expected by Shu Xiaolei. She smiled slightly and stopped continuing the topic. She patted udia on the shoulder and whispered, You go and call the meat. I want to talk to him for a while. Good. Aunt, are you looking for me? The meat dumpling was holding a beautiful little flower in his hand, which was originally intended for his dearest mommy. However, it is too poor to see my aunts face so white and to think that she is in poor health and cannot go home to stay in the hospital all the time. Chapter Dont leave me 2 After thinking for a moment, he gave her the flowers. For me? Shu Xiaolei took the flower and her eyes brightened. Did you give me the meat? On the contrary, my aunts reaction embarrassed the meat dumplings and scratched the back of his head. He nodded Well, give it to my aunt. The flowers are very beautiful. My aunt will get better soon. Thank you for the meat. Shu Xiaoleis eyes were red and she reached for the meat. She couldnt hold him and had to stick her cheek to him. My aunt smelled of hospital disinfectant. Although the meat dumplings were young, they felt a little like the atmosphere before parting, which made him ufortable. Hiding behind udia, he held his dearest mommys leg and refused to take another step or talk no matter how he called.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Usually, he would not be so upset. udia had no choice but to appease him in a low voice. Shu Xiaolei seemed to understand something and turned to reach out to Rowan. Rowan hurriedly bent over to hold her finger. The cold of the fingertip made him twist his eyebrow. Menstruation. I am tired and I have been out for a long time. Please take me back, just as I have something to say to you. Good. udia. Aunt. She changed her address to make Rowan look at her after she was slightly dazed. You wait with the meat, it wont be long. I know, menstruation, dont worry. Rowan, lets go home. Meat, goodbye to my aunt. The meat dumplings dallied, showing half of their heads from behind udia, and whispered in a low voice, Goodbye, aunt. Well, goodbye. Shu Xiaolei said softly. What they all couldnt think of was that the meaning of this goodbye was not goodbye, but never again. Rowan pushed the wheelchair away until he could not see. Only then did udia crouch down and embrace the small waist of the meat dumplings. She didnt mean to me the meat dumplings. Because she knew that the meat dumplings would not be ufortable for no reason. Just before she could say anything, the meat dumplings cried with a wow. udia got a fright and hugged him tightly. Whats wrong with meat, meat? Dont cry, dont cry. Meat dumplings lie prone on his mothers shoulder, crying cant oneself. udia coaxed him gently for a long time before he gradually stopped and sobbed. Wiping the golden beans at the corner of his eye, she asked, Tell mom, why are you crying? The meat dumplings sucked their noses and blinked. Mom, is my aunt going to die? In his world, death is never seen. udia listened to the meat dumplings, a surprised, subconsciously looked at Shu Xiaoleis hospital building. Sometimes, children can perceive something. Meat, why do you ask? The meat dumplings shook their heads with their mouths t and hugged her neck. I dont know, Mom, I just feel as if I will never see my aunt again. In the ward. Rowan bent over Shu Xiaoleis back and legs and picked her up from the wheelchair. After two steps, he gently put it on the bed. Shu Xiaolei leaned against the head of the bed and watched him tuck in his quilt carefully. He took his hand with a smile. Dont be busy, sit down. Pull up the chair and he sat down beside the bed. Before, menstruation hugged you, now, change you hug menstruation. Menstruation is old and you have grown up. This topic is sad and Rowan does not want to take it. With Wen Jing, still contact? Uhhuh. If I give it to Wen Jing, I will rest assured. Shu Xiaolei patted Rowan on the back of his hand. Only you should pay attention to your health. I know, aunt, you dont have to worry about me. Well, I dont worry. In the future, I may not be able to worry about it. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shu Xiaolei turned to look out of the window. God, thats blue. Clouds, so white. She remembered that when she was a child, she and her sister yed together on such a day and under such clouds. I saw your mother yesterday. Your mother is still so young and beautiful. I am old and ugly. All of a sudden, Shu Xiaolei said infinite yearning, affectionate warmth. Chapter Dont leave me 3 She said she saw, not dreamed. Wen Wangshus heart seemed to have been severely hit by a blunt instrument, and his five zangorgans and six fuorgans were all moved. Aunt, its my fault. Turning back, Shu Xiaolei smiled and said, Whats wrong with you? Aunt.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its okay, menstruation is old and his mouth is broken. Well, why are you talking about this? Go ahead, udia and meat are still waiting for you. Ill let the pupil take the meat back, and Ill apany you here. No. Shu Xiaolei lost his smile and brushed his hair. Look at me, okay, youlle back tomorrow. Obey, go home. Aunt, I Its really okay. You go home. However, Shu Xiaolei could not be twisted, so Rowan had to stand up. Then Ille to see you tomorrow. Well, go. Holding Shu Xiaolei to lie down, Rowan whispered, Take a rest. He said, watching Shu Xiaolei close her eyes, waiting for her to breathe for a long time, then turned and walked to the door. Just as I walked to the door, I suddenly heard a voice in my ear Rowan. Suddenly turned back, but saw on the sickbed, Shu Xiaolei closed his eyes, Angeline fell asleep. That sentence seems to be auditory. He came out of the hospital building in a slouch. As soon as his thighs were tight, he bowed his head and saw a small furry head in front of him. Taking the son up, udia came over and said, Where is menstruation? Sleep. The meat dumplings pursed their little buttocks in his fathers arms, and their thick little arms tightly hugged his fathers neck. They ttered him for fear that his father would be angry with him. Rowan pinched the buttocks and eggs of the meat dumplings and carried him to the car. His state, udia also dont trust him to drive. She will drive the car and he will apany his son in the back. Along the way, he said nothing and looked out of the window silently. The meat dumplings leaned against him, obediently and skillfully, honestly. After taking a bath, udia made room and waved to Rowan, Come on. Rowan went to sit down. She took the towel in his hand and gently wiped his hair. If you are tired, sleep. Uhhuh. While udia went to the bathroom to put towels, he opened the bottom drawer of the bedside table and took out a white bottle from the inside. Pour out a pill, there is no water, just swallow it directly. * In a daze, the arm was pulled and shaken vigorously, and the anxious female voice was repeated. Rowan! Rowan! As soon as his face hurt, Rowans eyes widened instantly. Rowan! You are awake atst! Entering the eye is udias tearstained face. He raked his hair and sat up, his voice hoarse. Whats the matter? udia gasped and gritted his teeth We have to go to the hospital quickly! Menstruation she Hospital. O. R. Red light. Rescue is under way. The notice of critical illness had already been issued, and Rowans hands were shaking when he signed it. udia hugged him lovingly and kept saying in his ear, Its okay, it must be okay. In fact, she also knew in her heart that this time Shu Xiaolei was probably suspended. It turns out that looking at her good condition during the day is called blowing back. The passage of time seems to be very long, and it seems to be very short. The red light went out and the operating room door opened. * At 5 a. m., udia walked out of the hospital. I dont know when it started to drizzle outside. She stood under the eaves and held out her hand. The fine and cold rain dripped on her palm and chilled her heart at the same time. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she shrank her shoulders and hurried to the car. I got on the bus, turned on the heating, and it took me a long time to recover. She had been fighting the cold war until she recovered. I took out my cell phone and scratched it for half a day before I scratched the screen open. Find Alberts number and dial it. At this time, Albert naturally hasnt woken up. The cell phone rang on the bedside table. He opened his eyes in a daze and touched it. Martha turned over and whispered, Who is it? So early. Albert sat up and saw the name shing on the screen. His eyebrows wrinkled. Its the pupil. Chapter Dont leave me 4 udia? Its not urgent. I wont call so early.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Then awake, Martha sat up and Albert picked up the phone. Hey, pupil pupil? udia licked his lips and suddenly became speechless. The words were stuck in her throat. She coughed a few times, but could not open her mouth. Across the distance, Albert understood her daughters mood at this time. Dont worry, pupil, speak slowly, dont worry. Half a ring, she heard her own voice, hoarse and obscure to Albert. Dad, Aunt Rowan is gone. When? Two hours ago. Where are you now? As he asked, Albert uncovered the quilt and went down to the ground. Stay still, Dad will be there immediately, dont move, dont be afraid, Dad will be there immediately. Martha also got up quickly and watched Albert put on her clothes. She followed suit. Whats the matter? Whats the matter with udia? Aunt Rowan is gone. Heaven! She had heard it from the meat dumplings once that she had a sick aunt. I thought it was just a minor illness, but I didnt think this man said it was gone. Dont go. Albert took Marthas hand. No, Ill go with you. Martha could not help worrying about Albert and insisted on following. The two packed up and took a bus to the hospital. When they arrived, it was already over 7 oclock in the morning. The rain stopped, but it was cloudy. udia was still sitting in the car with his hands on the steering wheel and his face buried between his arms, motionless. Albert and Martha rushed up quickly. Albert opened the drivers door and cried, Pupil Pupil? udia heard the cry and raised his face in confusion. When he saw Albert, tears streamed down his face. Dad. Yes, Dad is. Albert reached out and hugged her and patted her on the backfortably. Its okay, its okay, dont be afraid, dad is here. From childhood to adulthood, this is udias first close contact with death. How can he not be afraid? Where is Rowan? Still in the hospital? Uhhuh. Since Shu Xiaoleis death, Rowan has not said a word. No matter what udia said, he did not respond. This is not going to work, so she had toe out and ask her father for help. All right, pupil pupil, take us to see Shu. Come on, get off. Hold udia out of the car, Albert hugged her, and Martha held her arm on the other side. The three returned to the hospital building. Rowan was sitting on the bench at the door of the morgue. For four hours, he was standing there like a statue. The footsteps of Da Da Da went from far to near. udia gently broke free from Albert and Martha and squatted in front of him. Rowan. Rowan did not even lift his eyes, but looked at his hands in a daze. Rowan,e on. Dead to death, she took his hand, if you feel sad, cry out, ok? Dont hold it back, ok? Saying, udia began to shed tears again. Rowans appearance made her feel distressed and even more afraid. Albert sighed and pulled udia to his feet. Pupil, Ill do it. udia sucked his nose and turned to embrace Martha. Martha patted her on the back and cried silently along with her. Sitting next to Rowan, Albert held out his arm and hugged Rowan. Rowan leaned on Alberts shoulder, his lips trembling and his whole body taut. Rowan, Dad is here. Its okay. Close his eyes and he sobbed low in Alberts arms. On the side of the hospital, there are still some things to do behind, which will be handed over to Albert for the time being Rowans condition is too poor to support at all. Albert made the decision and asked udia to take him back to have a rest first. Rowan family. At 11 oclock, udia came back with Rowan. In the living room, I met Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. Whats wrong with Rowan? Feng warm heart at a nce found Rowans face pale, Jiao Sheng asked. Wen Chenglin could not help but cast his eyes when he heard this. Seeing his sons face was really ugly and he looked vaguely. He twisted his eyebrows and could not save face when he wanted to ask. Chapter You are mine sooner or later! 1 Perhaps, he didnt want to tell the story of menstruations death. udia just said, Nothing, Ill help him up and have a rest. Go quickly, go quickly, do you want to call the doctor to see? No. When the upstairs door closed, Wen Chenglin coughed softly and said to Feng Nuanxin, You asked Zhang Ma to cook soup at noon. Feng Nuanxin smiled and replied softly, Well, dont worry. I have nothing to worry about. Wen Chenglin murmured, awkwardly shaking off the newspaper in his hand. Knowing that he cares about his son, he just keeps his mouth shut and Feng warms his heart. Just, still feel a little strange in my heart. Cant help but look up at the second floor. What the hell is going on? What can make Rowan look like that? Lie down. He is like a puppet. He will do whatever she asks him to do. At least, at Alberts, he cried. The ability to vent emotions also made udia less worried. Carefully tidied up his pillow and tucked him in. She sat on the bed and held his hand. Sleep, Im right here. Rowan looked at the ceiling for a while and slowly turned to look at her. Hand your hands together and tighten them slowly. That was the strength he started. Some pain, but more peace of mind. udia raised his other hand andnded it on his face, caressing, Rowan, Im here, its okay. As long as you need it, I will be by your side. Uhhuh. Close his eyes and a tear shed from the corner of his eye. udia gritted his teeth and wiped him with his fingers. * Rowan had a dream. A dreamy dream. I dreamed of being a child. Mom and aunt are here. The afternoon sun was gentle and they were in the garden. Mother and menstruation had afternoon tea and talked while he was ying with toys. Suddenly, the picture turned.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Theyre gone. He was the only one standing in the vast wilderness. He was the only one. Mom! Mom! Dont leave me! Mom, menstruation In his sleep, Rowan talked uneasily. udia quickly leaned over and hugged him. Rowan, Im here, Im here, Rowan. Dont leave me I wont, Rowan, I will never. Soon, under udiasfort, Rowan slowly rxed and stopped talking. He was sweating all over and his lips were as pale as his face. udia felt distressed when he saw it. He got up and went to the bathroom, put a basin of water on the bedside table, twisted the warm towel, wiped his face and hands, then untied his clothes and wiped his chest. Just halfway through the wipe, Rowan suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at each other, his voice was dull What are you doing? udia licked his dry lips, pulled back his hand, bent over and kissed his forehead. You are sweating a lot. Oh. He answered and sat up propped up. Leaning against the head of the bed, raising his hand and holding his eyebrows, what time is it? udia looked at the clock on the wall and replied softly, 1230. I thought I slept for a long time. No, its less than an hour. Do you want to sleep again? No. Uncovered the quilt and went to the bathroom, Rowan said, Ill wash it. Oh, good. This dialogue, his tone is as light as water. udia squeezed the towel in his hand and suddenly felt tired and at a loss. But she understands. Shu Xiaolei died and he was very sad. Knock, knock. When Rowan was taking a shower, there was a knock on the door. Come in. Feng Nuanxin pushed open the door and stood at the door. He said softly to udia, Its dinner. Wheres Rowan? Bathroom. Oh, well, then he is finished, you cane down and we will wait for you. Feng warm heart said, closed the door and went out. udia opened the wardrobe and took out Rowans change of clothes. After waiting for a while, he wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom. Chapter You are mine sooner or later! 2 She handed him his clothes and whispered, Its dinner. Uhhuh. The two men went downstairs in tandem. She looked at his back and frowned slightly. On the surface, Rowan can no longer see anything unusual. But the more hidden she was, the more worried she was. In this way, it is strange that there is nothing wrong with it. She would rather he cried and let out as he did in Alberts arms. In the restaurant, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin were already seated. Seeing theming, Feng Nuanxin smiled and said, Rowan, your father specially asked Zhang Ma to cook the soup. Please drink it. Rowan did not pick up the quarrel and sat down in his ce. udia saw Fengs warm heart and embarrassed face and took the initiative to fill him with a bowl of soup at hand. Wen Chenglin was satisfied with her roundabout and could not help seeing her son. At this moment, his face was better, and he was a little relieved. A meal was extremely silent, except for the sound of breathing and chewing. udia does not know the taste of food, and it ispletely mechanical to pull rice into his mouth. He secretly looked askance at Rowan and saw that he was eating slowly as if he had a good appetite. After eating, Rowan put down his chopsticks, smoked a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and then whispered, My menstruation has passed away. Patta! Feng Nuanxins chopsticks fell to the ground. She stared wideeyed and looked at Rowan in disbelief. Wen Chenglin twisted his eyebrows and put down his chopsticks. When did it happen? This morning. Why, how did it happen so suddenly? Menstruation has a heart attack. s, she, she s I dont know what to say, Wen Chenglin can only sigh regretfully. Feng warmed his heart and picked up the chopsticks with shaking hands. His voice quivered gently, Lets, lets go and have a look. What are you looking at? Rowan hooked his lips and sneered, Is it a corpse? Rowan! Wen Chenglin tiger eye stare, yelling, what are you doing! How do you talk like this! Your warm aunt is also kind! No more words, he stood up and stepped out of the dining room. udia quickly followed suit to catch up. Feng Nuanxin suddenly stopped her, udia! Stop, she turned to look at Feng warm heart, indifferent asked, whats the matter? She, is she still in the hospital? Well, my father is handling it over there. When udias words fell, Wen Chenglin said, Pack up and lets go. Feng Nuanxin looked at him and nodded, Good. Later, everything, feeling is muddled. Shu Xiaolei has few friends in 49 cities. On the other side of the country, Rowan did not know the contact information and could not inform. He only found Shu Xiaoleis exhusband. It was a handsome and elegant middleaged man who cried like a child in front of Shu Xiaoleis mourning hall. It was also at this time that udia learned intermittently from his mouth the truth of their divorce. A stereotyped and stereotyped story. Shu Xiaolei identally discovered that she had a heart disease and could not be cured. She did not want to bring trouble to her husband, so she chose to divorce her husband. The husband loved her very much, was suddenly abandoned, lost all hope, hurried to find someone else to marry, gave birth to a child. However, Shu Xiaolei has never forgotten her exhusband and deeply loves her exhusband.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She left some things, all of which were written to her exhusbands daughter. udia wiped away her tears and looked at the huge ckandwhite photo, with Shu Xiaolei smiling at the corners of her mouth. From the bottom of my heart, reexamine this woman. She is stronger than many people because she is cruel enough. For the rest of her life, her exhusband could not forget her. Uncle. Wen Wang Shus eyes were red and he helped the man up. He also called him uncle, which is respect for him and Shu Xiaolei. The man patted Rowans hand and asked in a mute voice, Are you going to bury her? What does uncle mean? They are both exhusbands. There is really no need to listen to his opinions. The two have nothing to do. But Rowan asked respectfully. udia thought that if the man wanted to take Shu Xiaolei away, it was estimated that Rowan also agreed. Xiao Lei cant rest assured of your mother most, always telling me a lot about your mother. I think if she is willing to apany your mother, you can bury her beside your mother and let their sisters be together. Chapter You are mine sooner or later! 3 Good. This is the best arrangement. udia knew that Rowan was also relieved. Even if the man takes Shu Xiaolei away, it will be impossible for the two to be buried together in a hundred years. After all, men have remarried and have their own children. On the day of burial, it was drizzling, just like the day Shu Xiaolei left. Perhaps, this is a kind of farewell. ck clothes, ck umbres. Rowan, udia, Wen Chenglin, Feng Nuanxin, Lei Xuchen. There are no more people. After that, Feng Nuanxin held Wen Chenglin and Lei Xuchen to carry umbres for the two and took them back by the way. Rowan had no intention of leaving, so udia stayed with him. Pupil pupil. I am. Pupil pupil. I am. Taking his arm, udia said softly, Rowan, Im here. Dont leave me. He said so earnestly that udia heard the tip of his nose sour and nodded, Good. Close your eyes, tears will eventually remain. * Airport. Farewell. Men say nothing about those things. He felt guilty and didnt find anything earlier, so he divorced Shu Xiaolei, got married and gave birth to a daughter, and had a good time. She was tortured in ces he did not know and could not see. He couldnt forgive himself. Uncle, these are from menstruation to your daughter, not for you. Only in this way can men ept it instead of their daughters. This is menstruationsst wish to you. You dont have to be too sad. Squeeze out a smile, the man nodded and solemnly took Rowans hand. Looking at the mans far back, udia leaned against Rowans arm. However, in a few days, the man looked thinner than when he first came back. This is the pain of losing someone you love. It was not until the mans back was no longer visible that Rowan spread his arms around udias shoulder and said, Lets go. Uhhuh. On the way back, there was silence all the way. udia tried to find a topic, rowan familys side? Tomorrow. Do you want to rest for a few more days? You havent slept much these days. You cant stand it. Its okay. You should go back to the far away. Its been hard for you these days. The words are too original. But udia did not know exactly what went wrong. In the final analysis, he did not recoverpletely. Also, give him some more time. Turning her head, she looked out of the window. * Far away. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened and udia stepped out. Alger saw her and greeted her, Mu Zong. He didnte to work because he knew her family had a funeral. Uhhuh. Entering the office, udia sat in a chair and asked Alger, Whats the matter recently? Alger said Its no big deal. The president has taken care of it. She didnte to the far away, so she tired her father. Yes, Ill go to the CEOs office.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Office of the President. Knock, knock. Come in. udia pushed the door and went in. Albert looked up. Pupil? Dad. How about it? Is it okay? Its okay. udia smiled. Where is Rowan? How is it? When ites to Rowan, udias smile faded. Is he okay? In this way, Albert will understand. With a sigh, he said, It is normal for Rowan to feel sad. You should understand him more,fort him more and apany him more. Dont make any trouble with him, be generous and considerate. When udia lost his smile, he brushed his hair and winked yfully Dad, how do I feel about this? It seems that I dont understand. Where you dont understand, you are the most sensible. Well, I am the most sensible. From the presidents office, udia returned to his office. I heard Alger on the phone from a distance. The tone was quite bad. Please dont call me again! I wont answer it again! I wont go down! Whatever! Chapter You are mine sooner or later! 4 In the end, Alger cut off his cell phone with three vicious words. Gee. Behind him, udias mocking voice sounded. Alger quickly turned and looked, his face startled for a moment, as if he had been caught or something. Raising eyebrows, udia asked, who is it? Who is so bold that makes us Ogawa so angry? With a slight cough, Alger helped his sses. No one. No one is who? udia did not give up asking, I just heard something like dont go down, cant adults be downstairs now? No! He replied eagerly, further confirming udias guess. Touching his chin, udias face was full of crafty sycophants. Ogawa,e from the real recruit, otherwise, I will go down and check it myself. It was only after half a ring that Alger vomited out a persons name with an unnatural look. udia paused and blurted out, Are you two really getting together? Cough! Mu Zong, pay attention to your wording. Alger looked ck and blue and said coldly. udia shrugged his shoulders and said with a hostile smile I didnt expect, Ogawa, you are so attractive. The daughters of the oil magnate are all stunned. Charm? He really doesnt think he has any charm. Its just that the daughter of the oil magnate is really difficult to handle and gives him a headache to death. Go ahead. Enjoying and watching the scene of bustle is not too big, udia put on a gossip face, go, go and have a look, not to say downstairs? If you dont go, she wont stay there all the time, will she?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No. Alger frowned and said, seeing that udia was still not leaving, he added, I dont bother to admire you for my personal affairs. udia curled his pie mouth and spread out his hand and said, Well, when I mind my own business, okay. Its just Ogawa, as your boss, I still need to remind you. Patting him on the shoulder, she smiled and said, Since she has already dated a girlfriend, she should treat others well. Really, it is not a good thing to have two feet on the same boat. This, she said. He is not on two feet, and he has also exined. Now, Im toozy to exin it again. Watching udia enter the office, Alger walked to his desk. Sit down, take the document and open it. A few minutester, I didnt read a word. Hello, its me. Secretary Xu. Well, is she still there? Miss Qin, she is still there. The receptionist held the phone and looked at the pretty figure standing in the hall. Miss Qin said just now that if you donte down, she wont leave. I see. Hung up the phone, Alger pinched his eyebrows. Qin Siyi thought that he really had to wait until he left work. Unexpectedly, I saw himing towards me from a distance. Cool face. When he came to him, before he could speak, she preempted him why did youe down? My feet are numb! Alger looked at her with a cold face, his eyebrows tight enough to kill mosquitoes. Miss Qin. The tone of the export, so helpless. Qin Siyi pretended not to recognize it. Why? I asked you what you were doing, Miss Qin. I dont think it is necessary for us to meet. Why, why not! She held her chin high and said proudly, Whats the matter with you? You forget to owe me money! Well, did she mean the time she threw him a red ticket? Give her the money and she will disappear? If so, Alger is very happy. He took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a few, which was more than the one she threw himst time. Is this all right? Looking at the red tickets in front of him, Qin Siyi was going to die of anger. This smelly man! Stomping her feet, she gritted her teeth Alger! Do you really dont know what I mean? She also felt that she was probably crazy. What is good about him? However, I cant understand. Before I understand, she only wants to see him every day, every minute and every second. When she saw him, she was in no hurry. Miss Qin, I am not interested in you. I am interested in you! Qin Siyi choked and said, with that finish, his face was reddish. Chapter You are mine sooner or later! 5 This kind of public confession is shameful. Oh! Unexpectedly, Alger actually smiled, with sarcasm. You, Alger, what are youughing at! Is it funny that I am interested in you? Well, its funny. After helping his sses, Alger said indifferently, As far as I know, some time ago, your interest was still Rowan, wasnt it? Are you, are you not happy? Qin Siyi timidly bit his lower lip. Alger really doubted what kind of structure she had in her mind. She likes Rowan, why isnt he happy? You also, you also said, some time ago, I, I am not interested in him now. Well, that is to say, Miss Qins interest hassted for a period of time. What do you mean? The more I listen to it, the more I feel that there is something in it. Alger, make it clear. Alger nodded, well, I am also preparing to make it clear. Miss Qin, I already have a girlfriend, and we are very serious. Will you marry her? Qin Siyi cold voice asked. Maybe, it will. You also said maybe! Maybe not! Patience, run out.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alger didnt want to continue to argue with her about these useless things. Even if not, it has nothing to do with you. Miss Qin, I ask you to know selfrespect. This is enough to hurt people. Qin Siyi immediately fell foolish. Alger took her hand and stuffed the money into her hand. Thats it, Miss Qin. Donte to me again. He said, without hesitation, turned and left. Zheng Ran looked at his fading back, what gathered in the fundus, in front of the eyes, suddenly became foggy, cant see clearly. Pinch the money in his hand, Qin Siyi raised his hand to cover his eyes and squatted on the ground crying in a low voice. She felt too humiliated. I have never been so humiliated when I was so big. Even though Rowan once rejected him, he did not feel so sad. Why? Because, does she like him better? Alger, asshole! Out of the Yuanyang Building, Qin Siyi walked aimlessly. She was still holding the money Alger had given her, and she didnt know why she didnt throw it away. That is, she was reluctant to throw away his things. I didnt expect that one day, I would like a man so morbid. Di! Be careful! As soon as the wrist was tight, Qin Siyi spun herself and threw herself into a persons arms. After the emergency brake, the driver leaned out and cursed, Death! Dont watch when walking! Alger hugged the man in his arms and his heart beat violently. Exhale a sigh of relief, he apologized to the driver Sorry, sorry. The driver shouted, Take care of your girlfriend! If you are mentally ill, stay honest! Dont fuckinge out to harm people! Shit! Pulling Qin Siyi, Alger took her to a safe ce and opened her mouth and shouted, You are crazy! Dont you look at the car when walking? Run into the road! Qin Siyi was also frightened and scolded. As soon as her nose was sour, tears fell down. She cried silently and pitifully. Alger raked her hair and said awkwardly, Well, you, youve had enough, dont cry. When he said so, Qin Siyi felt even more wronged, Wow! With a loud voice, she reached out and hugged Alger. Leaning against his chest, crying darkly. The skirt was soaked to the skin. Alger hesitated and slowly raised his hand andnded on her shoulder. You, you dont cry. Alger, you bastard! Hello! How to swear! He saved her and was scolded. Is there any reason? Alger, I like you, you are my boyfriend! Do you hear me? Miss Qin. When the voice was cold, Alger pushed her away. I think you misunderstood. I dont have any feelings for you. Just now, just now it was just Will you do it or not? Do it or not! Qin Siyi showed the temper of a willful and domineering youngdy to the fullest extent. Algers disdainful contempt calmly returned two words Dont do it. Chapter Honey, thats very kind of you Do not do also have to do! I tell you Alger, I have decided, I want you! You What do you say is useless, I want to decide you! You just wait for the answer! You are mine sooner orter! Qin Siyi! You called me by name? As soon as the painting style changed, Qin Siyi stared big eyes in surprise. Call it again, I like to listen. What evil did he do?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Call it again! Alger! I like it when you call my name! Call it again! Youve had enough! Call again! Call again! Qin Siyi simply did not have the cheek. He grabbed Algers arm and tried his best to shake and act coquetry. Alger grew up so big that he had never seen such a shameless and skinless girl before. He immediately widened his eyes. Hmm? Hmm? Okay? Hiragawa QinSiYi! Let go! Algers arm hurt by her shaking. Qin Siyi got what she wanted and smiled and loosened her hand. She cried and put on her face and makeup, which is no different from a Xiao Hua Mao. When smiling heartlessly, the fundus is unusual and innocent. Alger admitted that Qin Siyi, who had no scheming, was a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, he still has no feelings for her. Lets go. Where to? Here you go. Are you going to take me home? Qin Siyi did not dare to believe it. She was as happy as if she had found a treasure. Alger clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. He frowned, Ill take you to the front and take a bus. Go back by yourself. Arent you going to give it to me? No, no. Well, this is already a profit. Qin Siyi found that he also became easily satisfied. Just a few steps away, Algers cell phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and looked at it. He went a little further and picked it up. Hello. Ogawa, skip the shift? udias voice sounded so poor. Alger pinched his eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, I have something to do. Ill be right back. Do things oh, what is it? To be honest, are you with Qin Siyi now? Looking back at the girl standing a few steps away. When she found him looking, she immediately smiled and motioned at him. The back of the head hurt. Alger didnt answer udias question and hung up his cell phone directly. Seeing hime back, his face was not very good. Qin Siyi asked, Whats the matter? Whats wrong with you? Uhhuh. Then you go back. Ill take a bus back by myself. Dont worry. Ill take a good look at the road this time. Qin Siyi made a serious promise and said at the end, Ill call you when I get home. This is, dont have to. Its just that its not easy to refuse. Well, you Im leaving. This time Qin Siyi was big, waved and turned and walked away. Alger returned to Yuanyang and just sat down in his seat. The office door opened and udia came out. Walking straight to him, she knocked on his desk with her fingers. Hang up my cell phone, huh? This is, the initiation of the crime. Looking up, he calmly asked, Whats wrong? Its okay. Were you with Qin Siyi just now? Uhhuh. What are you going to do? Cold mix. Boring. Its just so boring. Frowned, he helped his sses, Mu Zong, if you are all right, I still have work to do, so? Shrugging his shoulders, udia inquired about the failure of gossip, unwilling to stare at Alger and left. As soon as she left, Alger exhaled a turbid breath and held her forehead wearily. In such a big trouble, the days toe must not stop. Think of her sentence You are mine sooner orter! , he felt the head is extremely big. Hum. Being agitated, a short message came in from the mobile phone. It was from his real girlfriend, Tao Yuewei. Hiragawa, I have something to do tonight and cant apany you to dinner. Uhhuh. After replying to the text message, Alger threw his cell phone aside and immersed himself in his work. Chapter Honey, thats very kind of you 2 Over there, Tao Yuewei received the information and smiled, only to see such coldness. Somehow, although she associates with him, she does not have the reality that he is her boyfriend. This is not a good phenomenon. Normal girls are treated like this, sooner orter one day they will not be able to hold on. She is confident that she is stronger than a normal girl, but it seems that she can only be a little stronger. * Mother Xu, buy vegetables. Well, buy vegetables. Xus mother looks in good spirits. It seems that there is a good thing. Ha ha, whats the good thing? Nothing. In this way, the smile on Xus mothers face is expanding indefinitely. There is nothing more pleasing to her son than having a good girlfriend. Standing in front of the fruit stand, she called her son. Son, what do you want to eat? Whatever? Whatever, where are apples? Where are pears? Well, I see, then youlle back early from work. Hung up the cell phone, Xus mother neatly picked out several apples with beautiful colors and shapes. These, help me pack them up, another bag, and Ill pick some pears. Good. The vendor handed her the bag and asked with a smile, I heard Hiragawa has a girlfriend? In this area, the Xu family is also a household name, because Alger works in argepany and has great promise. Xus mother nodded and said with mirth, Yes. What does the woman do? Do you also work in a bigpany? No, I worked as a teacher in a middle school. Teacher? Good teacher, stable job. Yes, and he teaches Chinese. He has a good temper. Xus mother couldnt help saying a few more words. Between the words, she was satisfied with 100, 000 points. After buying fruits and vegetables, Xus mother walked home from the market with full bags in her hands. When walking through an intersection, an electric car suddenly rushed out. Ah! Xus mother was scratched and fell to the ground. The man who rode the electric car saw someone fall down, hesitated and rode away directly. Hey! Young man! You! How can you walk! You hit someone! The crowd of onlookers shouted around, but the people had disappeared. Xus mother sat on the ground, picked up what she could reach and put it into the bag. She fell on her legs and waist. She tried and couldnt get up at all. What is more exasperating is that no one came to help her! These days, everyone is afraid of being mistaken.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The world is getting worse, the real world is getting worse, and the hearts of the people are not ancient! In my heart, I wasmenting that an elegant female voice sounded with anxiety, Auntie, are you all right? When Xus mother heard the sound and looked up, she saw that it was a little girl who looked very goodlooking and looked like flowers. Wearing avender dress, the body is called a fragrance. The little girl took her arm directly and asked softly, Auntie, can you get up? Xus mother stood up slowly with her strength. I had a little activity, but it was fine. Thank you, thank you, little girl. Its okay, aunt, why dont I take you home? Is this, this too much trouble? No trouble, no trouble, aunt, please slow down. Well, my dish. Ill do it. Let Xus mother stand firm and stand still. She bent over and began to pick up fruits and vegetables scattered everywhere on the ground. Xus mother looked at her with a smile and her heart was warm. Who said that the little girls these days are arrogant and crazy, isnt this good? When it was time to leave work, Alger followed udia out of the distance. Ill go with you. No. udia patted him on the shoulder. Go home to dinner with my uncle and aunt. I can do it alone. There is a dinner tonight. Alger doesnt trust her alone. Id better go with you. They all said no. udia walked to his car and waved smartly, Lets go. Watching her drive away, Alger stood half a ring before walking to his car. * Dad, Mom, Im back. Son, Im back. Chapter Honey, thats very kind of you 3 Xus mothers voice came from the living room. Alger changed his shoes at the porch and came in with a sudden shock. The girl sitting next to his mother andughing at Pam At first nce, he thought he was dazzled. But in the second and third eyes, she called him aloud, Hiragawa, you are back. The girl is not Qin Siyi. Why is she at his house? ! Son, I didnt expect such a coincidence that you and Siyi knew each other. Xus mother said nothing, and Xus father, who was sitting on the other side of the single sofa, added, Pingchuan, thanks to Siyi today. What? I had a car scratch me today. What?! Hearing this, Alger rushed over, Mom! Are you all right? Its okay, its okay, you see Im not okay. Xus mother smiled and pulled Alger to sit on the other side of her hand, patting him on the back of his hand. Speaking of which, we all want to thank Siyi. I was sitting on the ground, and no one came to help me! Its still Siyi, the child. Help me up and send me back. Speaking of which, Xus mother gave a meal and took Qin Siyis hand again. I didnt expect you two to know each other after such a chat. The world is really small. Is it? Is this really the case? What others say, Thaksin. But Qin Siyi The eyes behind the sses shed. Alger stood up and said to Qin Siyi, Come with me for a moment. I have something to say to you. Ah? Come here. Alger said, turning to his room. Qin Siyi licked her lower lip, smiled at Xus mother and father, and got up. That, aunt, uncle, Ill go over. There was the sound of the door closing. Xus mother frowned at Xus father. Dont you think, old man, the two of them are a bit strange, not like ordinary friends. Xus father felt the same way. Sitting beside Xus mother, he lowered his voice, Do you think there will be any emotional entanglements or something? No way? Xus mother fell. I didnt look very good at my son just now. In the room. Turning his back to Qin Siyi, Alger took a deep breath and asked coldly, Whats going on? Qin Siyi is busy looking at his room. This is the first time she hase to his room. Its so clean. There is also a faint smell in the air, simr to washing powder and soap. It smells exactly the same as his body. Whats going on? Casually asked, Qin Siyis eyes lit up and he picked up a photo frame on his desk. Is this you? How small, is this high school or junior high school? You wear sses at such a young age. Bring it here! After grabbing the photo frame in Qin Siyis hand, Alger tightened his eyebrows and looked at her. I ask you, whats going on? Just like my aunt said, but you dont have to thank me too much. This is what I should do. Qin Siyi did not know that she was in the storm and was a little triumphant. Is that what my mother said? Mmhmm. A chance encounter? His eyes shed slightly, and Qin Siyi did not open his eyes. Mmhmm. Do you think I will believe it?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What, what do you mean? Qin Siyi bit his lip and looked at him. Alger, make it clear. Good. Sneer at, he took a step forward, stood in front of her, condescending, I will make it clear. How can you be here, the daughter of an oil magnate, the daughter of a big daughter? What is not premeditated? The scraped my mothers car Shut up! Qin Siyi closed her eyes and shouted aloud. There was a moment of silence. She panted, mocked and lifted her face, red eyes, staring at him, in your eyes, am I so miserable? How could I, how could I do such a thing! Alger also knew that he had just spoken out. Even if she is willful and domineering again, she will not. I know you hate me! I admit that I had nned to run into your mother there, but I didnt, didnt find a car to hit your mother! I, I, Im sorry Chapter Honey, thats very kind of you 4 Forget it, forget it. With a bitter low smile, Qin Siyi pushed him open and opened the door to go out. Alger held his forehead and heard his parents ask in an urgent voice, Siyi? Where are you going? How did you get there? After a while, Xus father came up and stood at the door and asked him, Pingchuan, whats going on? Did you quarrel with Siyi? no. Still said no? I think Siyi ran out crying, Pingchuan. Whats going on? At this point, Xus father came in and stood in front of Alger, reaching for his shoulder. Son, you are not learning from those people outside and stepping on two boats, are you? Why do you think so about him? Alger didnt know whether to cry orugh. He sighed and said, Dad, its definitely not what you think. I have nothing to do with her, I have nothing to do with her. All right, its nothing if you say its nothing, but Siyi did help your mother today, and you should say thank you to others next time. I see.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Pushing open the private room door, udia was happy. Mu alwayses,e in,e in. Good. She answered with a smile, came over and sat down against Jin Hao. Why are you here? Uhhuh. Jin Hao tilted his head and said, Mr. Wang asked me toe. I am very relieved to have you here. udia patted Jin Hao on the shoulder. Jin Hao looked at her with a smile, his eyes containing spoils that seemed to be absent and tried his best to hide. Otherwise, I, a weak woman, dont know what they will do. It turned out that I was asked to help you stop the wine. What do you think? Well, Id be happy to be a flower protector, but Mu always underestimated himself. Who dares to drink your wine? Sometime there will be one who is not openminded. I am Mrs. Wens business. I didnt tell the world. Its good to be able to joke with her like this. Jin Hao raised his hand and poured two sses of red wine. One ss was handed to her and the other was shaken at his fingertip. So, when are you going to tell? udia smiled wryly and sipped his wine. How do I know? This is not what the emperor says? Come on,e on, we are all together. Shall we take our seats? Rowan family. Dad, when will pupile back? Rowan looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 9 oclock. Your mother has work to do today, which may be veryte. All right. After yawning, the meat dumplings put the spelled Lego on the bedside table. Then Ill show it to pupil pupil tomorrow morning. Dad, Im sleepy. Well, go to sleep. Bent over and kissed his sons forehead, Rowan tucked him in. The meat dumplings breathed for a long time and stayed with him for a while. Rowan came out of the room lightly. Go downstairs to pour water, just Wen Chenglin also turned off the TV to go up and rest. When the father and son ran into each other, Wen Chenglin sank his voice and asked, Howte will udiae back? Rowan replied softly, I dont know. I dont know? Are you going to keep doing this to her? This is my business. Well, well, I dont care about your business, I dont care. All right! When talking to Rowan, one often has to quarrel without three sentences. Wen Chenglin angrily went upstairs and mmed the door. Rowan stood on the stairs for a while and stepped to the kitchen to pour water. The clock points to 10 and 11. Put down the book in his hand, he pinched his eyebrows. Coming out of the bedroom and walking downstairs, I heard a slight noise in the direction of the kitchen. Following the sound, Rowan walked over. Lights were on in the kitchen and udias coat was on the chair in the dining room. Shes back. There was a pause and he approached. With his back to the door, udia was tinkering with something. Hearing the sound of stic bags, I guessed that she was probably cooking noodles. Stepping forward, Rowan suddenly hugged her from behind her. Ah! Eximed, udia turned his head and stuck his face to his face. She breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, What did you do? There was no sound at all. What are you doing? Well, boiled noodles. Raising the instant noodle bag in her hand, she squinted and rubbed her hand on her stomach. Im hungry and didnt eat at night. Chapter The Sweet Two－Person World 1 While speaking, the taste of wine is not shallow. Rowan twisted his eyebrows slightly and picked her up. Ah? What are you doing? He took her to the restaurant and ced her on a chair. He crouched down and took her hand. Stay honest. But my face I cook. udia smiled and bowed his head and knocked on his lip. Its very kind of you, husband. You! Rowan looked incredible and frightened. Hmm? udia tilted his head, silly, whats the matter? Why do you look like this? As she spoke, she rubbed his handsome and uncanny face. Pain from her vigorous rubbing, Rowan twisted her knifeshaped eyebrows, pulled down her t hands and buckled them in the palm. What did you just, just called me? What? She blinked, innocent, what? What? udia! Rowan gnashed his teeth and was furious. Dont pretend to me! You just now, you just called me, call me again. I dont! With his neck stuck, udia refused to obey him. No, I wont say it. Go cook noodles quickly, Rowan. Im starving to death. Dont say it, do you? He has plenty of ways to make her say it. With a cold hum, Rowan stood up and walked to the kitchen. As soon as he left, udia took a big breath. The sound just now was really quickmouthed. Without passing through the brain, blurted out. She was really afraid, he insisted, she would break the sess. Touching his chest, it was a little sweetness again. However, it is really interesting that one name can turn Mr. Rowan into that kind of virtue. It took almost half an hour for Rowan toe out with a bowl of hot noodles. Oh! Hurry up! Hurry up! udia swung his little thin legs and urged him, his eyes staring at the bowl. Bowls and chopsticks were ced in front of her, and he pulled open the chair beside her and sat down.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Picking up the chopsticks, she couldnt wait to pick noodles and send them to her mouth. Rowan propped his chin with one hand and said slowly, Be careful to burn. When he spoke, udia gave a low cry and spit out noodles. Mr. Rowan turned ck. You are disgusting. With her tongue sticking out, she stared at him, You didnt say it earlier! Are you a pig? You are the pig! Say it again! I, I will not say! Curling his pie mouth, udia continued to eat noodles. With a sh of eyes, Mr. Rowan asked, Do you like it when I give it to you? Mmhmm. Nodded his head twice and realized something was wrong. udia turned his head and in his eyes was Mr. Rowans sessful evil smile. Hattily, there was still a mouthful of noodles in her mouth. Now, she was in a dilemma. Neither swallow nor vomit. Hmm, hmm! She stared at him and made a fuss at him. Rowan took some effort to judge, but did not specifically judge what it was. However, it must not be a good word. Most likely a curse on him. Slowly hooked up the lip angle, he patted her on the back of the head, and gently caressed her twice, with gentle strength, OK, stop making noise, eat noodles obediently. Eat? Its strange that she can still eat! However, I am really hungry. So, this man is really hateful! Corrected his attitude, udia held the idea of flexibility, with anger, bite by bite to eat all the noodles. After eating, she pushed away the bowl and chopsticks and gave a twoword evaluation Its disgusting. After thinking for a moment, add two more words Extremely. Its terrible and you ate it up? That is really hungry. Rowan pushed the cup over and learned her brief words Drink. udia raised his eyebrows and took it up and drank half of it. Rowan tidied up the bowls and chopsticks while she was drinking water and threw them directly into the pool, expecting him to wash them. That was absolutely impossible. When he came out, udia just pulled off his coat and stood up. He naturally came forward to put his arms around her shoulder. She looked askance at him, dodged his touch, and Yi Yiran left the restaurant. Chapter The Sweet Two－Person World 2 This is, still angry with his teasing just now. Rowan raked her hair and gave a helpless smile. Because the sentence just now was not entirely teasing, he also asked from the heart. Phoenix eyes are deep, and he chases her up. Finally, I caught up with her at the door of the meat dumplings room, grasping her wrist and pulling her arms. udia gave a ah and was held in his arms. Why! Im going in to see the meat. The meat is asleep. She gave him a nonsense, of course I know look, let go, do you hear me, let go. Rowan loosened her and watched her enter the meatball room lightly. He held the doorknob and stood at the door. udias cat leaned on the bed and kissed the little fellow in his sleep. From his point of view, she can be clearly seen to be tilted, round and hip without deliberate efforts. That is a shape that is attractive enough. With a slight cough, he took the door and returned to their room. After reading the meat dumplings, udia looked back and saw that the door was closed. Stunned. When she came in, Mr. Rowan was leaning on the bed head pretentiously, reading a book. Curling her pie mouth, she walked to the bathroom. It was already over 1 oclock, so it was naturally impossible to take a bath. After washing it casually, she wiped her hair to half dry and walked out in a white bathrobe. As soon as I came out, I felt a pair of eyes straight and tightly nailed to her body. At a stroke, udia raised his eyebrows and said, What are you looking at? Rowan moved aside to make way for a space and patted, Come here. What he thinks, it seems to be hostile. But what should I do? She is really tired and sleepy. Slowly walked over to lie down, udia closed his eyes, Im going to sleep. Rowan reached out and turned off the bedsidemp, and let her go so easily. This really surprised udia. In the dark, she couldnt help opening her eyes to peek at the men around her. Unexpectedly, it was hitting his bright ck line of sight. The male voice was dumb and obscure Cant sleep? No, I can sleep. Turning his back to him, udia hugged the quilt corner, closed his eyes and was nervous. He approached and spread his arms around her. She was embedded in his arms and could clearly feel the sharp changes and burning in some part of Mr. Rowan. You Dont talk. I I wont touch you, sleep. The top of the hair was kissed, and then his arm passed through her neck socket to make her pillow morefortable. There was no way out. She was wrapped in the most familiar and reassuring taste. She could no longer control her tiredness. Almost as soon as I put down my spirit, I breathed for a long time. * Hot. Its still a little numb. udia half opened his eyes in a daze and his lip was immediately blocked. When she was groggy, she did not know when it was now. All she knew was that Mr. Rowan was face to face with her, doing the oldest human creation movement. Besides, I didnt wear a small raincoat. Hes crazy! The real touch makes people almost insane. The slender finger clenched the fist and hit him on the shoulder and arm. She ran up, but he buckled her waist and refused. Rowan ah The voice changed its tone and raised its decibels. udia woke uppletely and red at him. A few, a few times you Six o clock. He answered casually, then immersed himself in her neck.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She was eaten after less than four hours of sleep? Mr. Rowan indeed as expected qin beast! You get up! This sentence has the element of anger. Rowan propped up his upper body and hooked his lips with evil spirits Do you think it is really possible for me to open this possibility in our situation? Dont face me, udia doesnt want to see his disgusting face in his heart. Shepromised. Later events were even more natural. Remember what you saidst night? When panting, Rowan did not forget to stick to her ear and ask. Chapter The Sweet Two－Person World 3 What did she sayst night? Fireworks exploded in the head and light and shadow changed. udia bit his lower lip and struggled to squeeze out a sentence I have said too much. Tut! Obviously, this answer cannot satisfy Rowan. He increased the punishment and did not give udia any breathing space. She could not bear it and had to beg for mercy No, dont do this, dont do this, Rowan, please. He hummed coldly, bent down again and bit her earlobe. Do you think of it now? Let me see, please. Pupil, my patience is not very good. Please, please. Its no use, pupil pupil, call me immediately! Shit! With a low curse, udia became angry and punched him in the heart. You are like an electric motor! Isnt my cry bitter enough? Er Rowans ears were reddish, and he tightened his knifeshaped eyebrows and grunted, You know thats not what Im talking about! Not that is which! Bastard! Almost to death, Rowans body weight was all pressed up, gnashing his teeth and whispering in her ear What did you sayst night? Its very kind of you to forget? Whatwhat is it that you are so kind? udia Ming Yan Yan smiled and blinked. I said, what are you really good, what are you really good, what are you really good. If you want to hear it, Ill give it three times, okay? Mutopupil! Do you want to die? Think about your situation at the moment! At the moment, the situation? Well, shes in his bed right now. Moreover, life is better than death. Mr. Rowan wants her to give birth, she gives birth. If she is to die, she must die. Such a situation, controlled by others. After licking her lips, she sucked her nose, grabbed his neck and leaned close to his ear. Husband.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Boom The whole body seems to have electric current shing through. Rowans eyes were scarlet instantly. udias tunnel is not good and he wishes to bite off his tongue. Kesu, its toote. Everything is toote. Mr. Rowan is a hungry tiger, she can only let people fish. Fortunately, it was a weekend morning, otherwise, udia would definitely murder her husband directly in bed! After the meat dumplings got up, they were ready to run to their room, but at the door, Feng Nuanxin stopped them. There is no need to listen deliberately, only a little sound leaked out made her blush. Good morning, Grandma. The meat dumplings knock at the door when they say hello. Feng Nuanxin quickly hugged his small waist and coughed softly, Well, meat, lets go down to breakfast with Grandma first. Where are pupil and father? They, they, that, they are tired. Let them sleep a little more. This reason is very sufficient. The meat dumplings are very convinced. Grandma, then lets go. Good. With a sigh of relief, Feng warm heart led the meat dumplings to the floor. Good morning, grandpa. Good morning, brotherinw. Good morning, meat. When Wen Chenglin saw his grandson, his mouth could not close properly. Come on, sit here with Grandpa. Wen Jiazhi got up and sat on the chair with the meat dumplings in his arms. The meat dumplings smiled and said, Thank you, brotherinw. Youre wee. There is such a small thing in the family, and the atmosphere is rxed and happy. Where are the eldest brother and sisterinw? Wen Jiazhi bit the steamed stuffed bun and asked. The meat dumplings scrambled to answer, Grandma said that pupil pupil and father are tired, so let them sleep a little longer. Oh. Feng Nuanxin looked at Wen Chenglin and his red face made him understand something. Cough. Ufortable to clear his throat, he told the meat dumplings, eat more, that like to eat? Mmhmm. The meat dumplings refused allers, making Wen Chenglin, Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhiugh at Pam. The sun is rising at three oclock. When udia opened his eyes again, it was already over 11 noon. There was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. She moved her body and the pain made her whisper. Damn Rowan! For thest time, she was forced by him to give the correct answer to the question he gave herst night about whether he liked food or not. Chapter The Sweet Two－Person World 4 The little face was boiling hot, and udia slowly sat up with the quilt in his arms. The thin quilt slipped down his waist and looked down. It was almost impossible to see it. His body was blue and purple, as if he had been severely beaten. The bathroom door opened and Rowan walked out around the towel. Seeing her, he raised his lips andughed, Wake up. Fuck off. She did not say much nonsense and rewarded him with such a word. The most representative of her mood. Rowan was not annoyed either and threw away the towel in his hand and came over. His hands were propped up on the bed, and he leaned over to freeze her face. Are you angry? Fuck off. Ill take you to wash. Fuck off. He stretched out his hand, strapped her back and legs, picked her up sideways and walked to the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with water and adjusted to a constant temperature, just waiting for her to wake up. Put udia in. He turned around and took the essential oil from the shelf and ped a few s into the water. Have a good soak. Fuck off. You cant say anything but this word? Squinted eyes, her mouth shed with a cold smile, Get out. Rowan shook his head and lost his smile. When he went out, udia breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the water and hissed. On the legs, waist, superimposed finger marks, unspeakable ces, are going to waste. Such extreme joy, she admitted to enjoying it at first, but when there was more, it was torture. Rowan only wants to be quick for a while. Besides, her physical strength is not the same as his. Cant shepare with him? Cant shepare with him? She took a bath angrily, because of the effect of essential oil, she felt much better. Hearing the sound of brushing her teeth, Mr. Rowan, who was basically dressed, came in, took a clean dry towel and ttered her hair. udia looked at him in the mirror and gave him a mocking look. Rowan was not disturbed and continued to wipe her hair seriously, even with a rather serious expression. Hungry? Can I take you out to dinner? She raised her eyebrows and spit out the foam from her mouth. Is this the only way Mr. Rowan can think of to coax people? Of course not. What else? Want to know? Then go to dinner with me first. Strictly speaking, this is a date. The meat dumplings wanted to follow, but the darling maniac refused and handed him over to Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. Looking at the back of the parents who left with each other, the meat dumplings were bitterness. When Wen Jiazhi offered to take him to the amusement park in the afternoon, the meat dumplings looked slightly pale. After getting on Rowans ck Lamborghini, udia fastened his seat belt and said, I want hot pot. Today, dont eat. Rowan said, You may have a little inmmation there. Shall we eat a little lighter? udia stared big eyes and his face was like fire. If she had a pan in her hand, she would not hesitate to pat Rowan on the face. Turning awkwardly, she looked out of the window and ignored him, let alone talked to him, until she arrived at the restaurant. When the car stopped, Rowan got off first and gantly came to open the door for udia. She took her satchel and bent down to get off. As soon as my footnded, I heard an exmation. Looking down the screams, the red lips were evoked and seemed to smile. It is true that the way to go is narrow.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Not far away, the two men were carrying each other. Just now they eximed that one of them and the other were no strangers. Bailoran. Since Rowan broke her marriage, she has be a joke in 49 cities and has been hiding at home. I think I didnt go out very much. I met them when I went out. udia felt depressed for her. Bailoran looked at Rowan and quickly stopped driving at a nce. Her friend bit his lip and said in a small voice, Lan Lan, lets go. Bailoran nodded and wiped them away with his friends. It is estimated that they were going to eat here, but when they came, they had to hide. udia watched them get on the bus and turned to look at Rowan. A good girls heart was hurt to pieces by Mr. Rowan. Chapter The Sweet Two－Person World 5 This Bai Lun, unlike Qin Siyi, has diverted his attention and entangled her little secretary. Lets go. Rowan did not answer and did not choke her. udia, bored, shrugged and let him put his arms around his shoulders. On the bus, Bai Lun quietly shed tears. My good friend felt distressed and pulled out the paper towel and handed it to her. Lan Lan, dont cry, dont cry. This udia is really a fox! Rowan is not a good thing either! Dog men and women! Stop it. Are you still protecting? My good friend twisted his eyebrows. Lan Lan, you wont still treat Rowan? With a selfdeprecating smile, Bailoran pursed his lips and lowered his head. Yeah. She also thinks she is so cheap. Clearly, he doesnt care about himself at all. But she still asionally remembered his tenderness at that time. I will also cheat myself that not all of those tender feelings are fake. If it werent for udia, if it werent for udia Maybe, they can be together well. Its all udias fault! After lunch, it was already over 2 pm. udias anger subsided a little, and atst he stopped talking in a strange way. Rowan struck while the iron was hot and took her to the jewelry store to buy some jewelry to make her happy. Mr. Rowan has used this trick before. udia pointed out mercilessly, Can you be creative? Rowan clenched his fist on his lip with one hand and coughed gently. What do you want to do? Just ahead is the cinema. udia offered to go to the cinema. After buying the tickets, about an hour before the movie started, they came to the indoor amusement room above the cinema. ying games, catching dolls, killing time. After watching the movie, I went to the park hand in hand and took a walk for a while, then it was evening. On this day, the world of two people. Its not been there for a long time. Its a world of two people. Ice cream, I want to eat that! udia sat on the bench and directed Rowan to move. Rowan nced at her and said slowly, Its too cold to eat. I want to eat. No eating. Rowan, if you give me a bite, I will forgive you. He wont give her food, she can only use her trump card. One bite? Well, two. No eating. Then one bite. She folded her hands and was pitiful. Buy me one. Rowan stood up and walked to the ice cream cart. The people who bought ice cream were all children. He stood in the middle of a group of small fart children, with a sense of aplishment that stood out from the crowd. udia crooked his head and smiled, looking at him unblinkingly. A little whileter, he came back with ice cream in his hand. Give it to me! Give it to me! She couldnt wait to stretch out her hand. Rowan did not give it to her, but sat down beside her, one bite, only one bite. udias eyes were shining and he was too greedy. He nodded hastily, Give it to me quickly. His eyes shed, he took a mouthful of ice cream and kissed her red lips in her astonished eyes. This bite is more sweet than eating one bite directly. The sweetness is a little bit. It is too sweet. Let her go. Shes pink. Rowan threw away the ice cream and instead she pped him on the arm twice. What a waste! Rowan! He stood up and held out his hand to her. Lets go. udia looked up. Shall we go back? Dont want to go back? A little. Then dont go back. Ah? Rowan took her hand, took her up, hugged her, do some shopping, go to your apartment. My apartment?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Since moving into rowan family, there has been no return. At that time, she said she would go back, but she could not say what she felt. Excitement, joy, and a little sour astringency. Itsplicated. Well, lets go and go shopping first. Well, Mr. Rowan, you wont let me cook for you, will you? udia pulled him to a stop. I dere first that I will not do it. Rowan frowned with displeasure and looked at her like this. Chapter Rowan, what kind of medicine is this? 1 After half a ring, he lost the battle and said, I will do it. Rice congee? udia smiled and asked, As far as I know, Mr. Rowans cooking is not very good. Are you sure you do it? Otherwise, you will do it. I wont do it. udia shook his head like a rattle. Then I will do it. He said angrily and took her to get the car. On the way, I called rowan family, mainly to tell the meat dumplings that they would not go back. The meat dumplings shouted over there, Dad, where have you been ying? Is it fun? So I wonte back? Rowan recalled his thin lips and said softly, Ill take you to y next time. All right. The meat dumplings sighed, I want to talk to pupil pupil. Handing the cell phone to udia, Rowan heard her warm voice coaxing her son, with a happy smile at the corners of her eyes and brow. Take the things to the kitchen and Ill open the window. As soon as he entered, udia began tomand. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and refused toply. Bags and other things were thrown on the ground. He was holding a recipe in his hand, opening it and studying it carefully. The living room window opened and udia went to open the bedroom again. The sheets, quilts and so on were torn off and carried to the bathroom and thrown into the washing machine. After taking out clean bedding and changing it, she twisted a rag and wiped the bedside table casually. Looking around, udia sighed with emotion that the project was huge. After all, he had note back for a long time. To clean thoroughly, it is more realistic to find a cleaner. How about it? Mr. Rowans dinner list? She asked with a smile when she poked her head in. Rowan nced at her, did not speak, looked at the expression of the menu in his hand, as if to treat hundreds of millions of contracts. udia came in, took the menu and rummaged through it. Its quite simple. Its all homecooked. Simple? Uhhuh. With a smile, she blinked at him. Why dont you beg me, maybe I will help you? Beg her? Do you want it or not? With a slight cough, Rowans awkward expression and dry spit out two words Please. Ha ha. When he spoke, udiaughed and fell back and forth. She patted the recipe in his arms. She held her chin proudly and said, No help! Do it well, its all color, aroma and taste! In this way, I really feel at home. She listened to the rolling sound of the washing machine and the collision of pots and pans in the kitchen, apanied by Mr. Rowans asional lowpitched curses. Holding a cup of coffee, I stood in front of the French window and looked out at the night without any scenery. It would be nice to live like this in the future. But she also knows that it is not very realistic. Therefore, a rare one is even more valuable. When the sheets and quilts were washed, udia took them out of the washing machine and put them on the bed, shouting to Rowan, Come in and help me! Footsteps hurried and he pushed open the door and walked in. Wash your hands and help me shake.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rowan went into the bathroom and came out in half a minute. Hold the two corners of the sheet with her and spread it out. She smiled and said, Got it! He nodded his head carelessly. The faint scent of washing powder drifts into the nose. Shes over there, hes over here. He saw her smiling face, dimly shing behind the shaking sheets. As his heart tightened, he suddenly pulled forward and gave it a hard pull. Ah! udia was suddenly surprised, with an rm, and rushed forward with great effort. He hugged her firmly and pressed her on the bed. Shit! In response, she punched him in the chest, I just washed it! Rowanughed and bent over to peck and kiss her lip. udia secretly pinched the flesh around his waist and twisted an obtuse angle. He hum in pain and was overturned by her in bed. Pick up the sheet, there are her and his footprints on it, udia angrily kicked him in the calf, knew to make trouble! Get out of the way to cook! Rowan raked her hair and sat up slowly and looked at her. What are you looking at? She stared at him maliciously and pointed to the door. Dont go yet! Chapter Rowan, what kind of medicine is this? 2 Standing up, Rowan dallied out of the room, despondently returned to the kitchen and continued to fight. udia stuffed the sheets into the washing machine again. Just after pressing the button, the cell phone rang outside. Rushing out of the bedroom, she picked up her satchel on the sofa and took out her cell phone. Look, its Pams phone. Hello. Emergency for help! As soon as the cell phone was attached to the ear, the girls impatient female voice came. Turning to sit on the sofa, udia grunted, Go ahead. Duoyang seems to want to propose to me! Hmm? Lengthening the tone, udias tone was doubtful Is it true or not? Pam held his cell phone nervously, nodded hard, and thought that she could not see it. He quickly said, Really, really. He suddenly asked me out today and asked me out to a very romantic restaurant. There were only the two of us and the piano yers. Tang Duo closing? Where is it now? He said he went to the bathroom. You said he didnt go to prepare the ring, did he? Very likely. What should I do? What should I do? What can I do about this? udia shook his head and lost his smile. Miss Mu Er, dont you always want to marry him? If he asks, you can agree if you want and refuse if you dont want. Its as simple as that. Thats it? What else can I do? Pam licked his lips and whispered, But people are so nervous. Speak well! udia was shocked by her tone, Whats cute? Im not, sister. Im really nervous.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udia has no experience in this area either. Thinking, she looked towards the kitchen. Because her marriage was not requested by the other party, but threatened by her. She will not have a proposal at all, and naturally she cannot understand the panic, agitation and uneasiness when she is about to be proposed. Dont be nervous. After thinking about it, udia only thought of such a littlefort. To say something more, Pam suddenly lowered his voice over there No more, Duo is back. Pam! What? Listen to your heart. Hmm! The phone hung up and udia held the fusge in a daze. Rowan brought the dishes to the table and took time to nce into the living room. She was sitting on the sofa silly and did not know what she was thinking. Whats the matter? Returning to absolute being, udia looked at the man squatting in front of him and blinked. Tang Duo seems to be proposing to Pam. When Phoenixs eyes shed, he sank and said, Isnt this a good thing? Yes, it is a good thing. Not ignoring the loss in her tone. Rowan shaved the tip of her nose and said softly, Eat soon. Oh, good. udia returned as usual and answered softly. At the same time, Pam squeezed his fingers under the table nervously and did not dare to look at the man sitting opposite. Whats wrong with you? Tang Duo was puzzled by his little girlfriends strange performance. Is it not to the taste? Ah? No, no, its delicious. In order to express its delicious taste, Pam quickly picked up a fork and forked a piece of steak into his mouth. Delicious, delicious. It is good that you like to eat. Tang Duo breathed a sigh of relief and spoiled and smiled. After dinner, dessert came up. In fact, Pam was already full, but the thought that there might be a ring hidden in the dessert made her unable to control her little excitement. With a small fork in her hand, she ate a dessert carefully one by one. Opposite her, Tang Duo was stupid. He never knew that his little girlfriend could eat so well. Well, Pam, are you very hungry today? Pam was swallowing hisst bite when he heard the speech. Somehow, his face and voice became cold. Oh. Huh? Why are you angry again? Sure enough, womens hearts, submarine needles. Are you full now? If not, another dessert? Tang Duo tried to ask, Pam immediately stared at him and shouted displeasure, Do you think I am a pig? What to eat! Lets go! Chapter Rowan, what kind of medicine is this? 3 When the words fell, she pulled the satchel beside her and left. Tang Duoyang got up and looked at her angry back, but he hooked his mouth thoughtfully. Coming out of the restaurant, Pam stood at the door with his arms in his arms. Tang Duo rushed out quickly and put his arms around her shoulder. Wait for me, Ill get the car. Proposal? Ask for a fart marriage! It turned out that she thought too much and was sentimental! How humiliated she would be if udia asked her about itter! Aah, ah! The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Pam stamped his feet severely. Suddenly, music sounded around him. She turned in surprise and saw the men and women dancing to the rhythm on the road. What happened? Live? Or, street parody? Gradually, the men and women surrounded her in the middle and then made way for a gap. Tang Duoyang came towards her step by step. You? As soon as he opened his mouth and uttered a word, he knelt in front of her on one knee. Slender fingers raised a shining diamond ring, Tang Duo closed his face and stared at Pam affectionately. Pam, will you marry me? Marry him! Marry him! Marry him! The men and women who danced just now all turned out a rose in their hands and lined up to give it to her. After sending roses, everyone will say one word or three words to her Marry him. At that time, Pam had already cried into tears. She thought he didnt intend to propose. She thought she was wrong. She really thought But he proposed! You are going to die! With a sob, Pam closed his eyes and could not cry himself. Tang Duo was anxious and panicked. He stood up and watched her cry on his knees. A big man, anxious forehead kept sweating. Pam, will you marry me? Pam, stop crying, you, you answer me first! In thest sentence, he was really anxious. He shouted out. Pam smiled sniff and opened his eyes to look at him. He whispered, intermittently, stammered and faltered, You are stupid, of course I will marry you! You agreed?! Tang Duoyang stood up and hugged her at once. You agreed! Yes! Pam! Great! Hello! Pam! Thank you! I love you! Pam! I love you! I know, but you Pam! Holding Pams shoulders, Tang Duo promised in a panic I will be good to you! I will be good to you all my life! Be obedient to you! Spoil you and love you! Well, I see, but you Pam! You dont know how happy I am! Pam! I am really so happy! Shut up! Cant bear it any longer, Pam had to angrily stop Tang Duo from closing. Tang Duo paused for a moment and a heart was raised in his throat. Pam, you, you are not going back on your word, are you?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Go back on your word! You big idiot! Pam rolled his eyes and held out his finger. Ring! You should put on the ring for me! Later, when talking about this paragraph again, Pam rested on udias leg and said all the small details carefully. Every scene, every picture, has been polished by her. Even, Tang Duos subtle expression. Enough! Finally, udia covered her incessant mouth and smiled coldly Is it interesting for you to put me here? Hmmhmm. Tearing off her hand, Pam sat up crosslegged and said, Interesting, very interesting. You! Oh, Im kidding you. Curling his pie mouth, Pam hugged her arm and rubbed it. Elder sister, by the way, do you really not feel wronged? What? udia caressed Pams hair and asked absently. Dont y dumb. Pam snorted and sat up straight. You and your brotherinw, let alone the wedding, didnt even propose. udia poked her on the forehead. I think you are beautiful and have be more idiotic. Pam rubbed his forehead and sighed, I know you want to say again that you are threatening to get married. However, I think it is really not certain whether my brotherinw clearly enjoys his face and is a threat. Chapter Rowan, what kind of medicine is this? 4 At ordinary times, I dont think so. At this time, Miss Mu Ers words still sound quite pleasing to the ear. udia hooked her lips and shaved the tip of her nose. Just say what dowry you want. Do you give everything? As long as I can give it, I will give it to you. If I cant give it, ask your brotherinw to get it for you. Yeah! Sister, how kind of you! Nonsense! Holding the little girl over, udia rubbed her hair. Its really a big girl and shes getting married. Is aunt ping happy? Happy? The tone turned around and she added, unhappy? My mother loathe to give up on me. Well, spend more time with her at this time. I know, longwinded. Downstairs, Albert and Martha are discussing the wedding with Tang Duoyang. Rowan sat next to him, a little embarrassed for no reason. Speaking of weddings. He should have a wedding with udia, but At first it was menstruation. Now, menstruation has left. Maybe, should I give it to her? Dad. The skirt was pulled and Rowan attached his ear to the meat dumplings. The meat dumplings grabbed his ear and asked in a low voice, why didnt you and pupil have a wedding? Is it because of me that there is no need for a wedding? Worried about the meat dumplings, Rowan Wensheng exined No, its because, its because my father and mother are busy and havent taken care of it yet. Hearing this, the meat dumplings eyes glowed, Dad, what do you mean, you and pupil will also have a wedding? hmm. Great! When? When? Meat meat excitedly kept asking. His voice caught the attention of Albert and others. Martha smiled and asked him, Whats wrong with the meat? What do you say to your father? The meat dumplings excitedly told his grandmother, Dad said there would be a wedding with pupil pupil! Really?! Pams voice of surprise sounded. Rowan looked and saw her and udia standing on the stairs. udia looked at him with four eyes opposite each other. She was the first to keep her face shut. It turned out to be, shy. This proves that although she does not say it, she still has some expectations in her heart. Pam came and said about your wedding to Duo. So early. MuYan Yan red face, a little embarrassed. Holding hands with udia, she walked to the sofa. She sat beside Martha and was bored with her mothers arm in pettish manner. We discussed it so early.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Martha patted her on the back of her hand and whispered, There are many things to prepare. It is not too early. udia sat down against Rowan and pointed out mercilessly, I dont know who told me in the room just now that even the wedding dress has been chosen, but it feels early now. You! Pam was exposed in public, ashamed and annoyed. The crowdughed and Tang Duoyang looked at his little girlfriend, his eyes melting. After staying in udia family for dinner, Rowan and udia left with meat at 8 pm. They are leaving, and Tang Duoyang has also left. When Albert and Martha returned to the room, Albert saw his wifes mood suddenly depressed and understood what was going on. Wan Ping,e here. Martha walked up to Albert and he took his hand. Suddenly intimate, she looked reddish and hid, what are you doing? Pam is going to get married, you loathe to give up? Mention this, Martha sighed, how can you be willing to give up, how old is Pam, she is still a child? I dont really want her to get married so early, but she is. Martha did not say thetter words, but Albert understood them all. It is normal for a daughter to grow up and have her beloved. It is normal for her to want to live with her beloved. For Martha, there is only one thing he canfort. It doesnt matter, Im not with you. Stunned, Martha bit his lip and looked at Albert. Albert put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms. Well, dont think too much. Its a happy thing for my daughter to get married. Uhhuh. With Alberts hand in hand, Martha finally smiled. Yeah, hes right. Chapter Hen－pecked? 1 And hes with him. * On the way back, Rowan was more reticent than usual. udia was sitting in the back seat with the meat dumplings. The meat dumplings were saying irrelevant words in an unconstrained manner. She echoed and went to see Rowan. What is he thinking? Does the wedding of Tang Duoyang and Pam really have any influence on him? Back in rowan family, udia took the meat dumplings by the hand and took him back to his room. After putting the water away, she took a bath with the meat dumplings. Pupil, when will you and dad have a wedding? Why does meat care so much about this? udia was somewhat funny and somewhat puzzled. The meat dumplings were embarrassed to arch their noses and whispered, Sisterinw said that everyone who loves each other has a wedding. Stunned and udia held the edge of the bathtub and leaned over and kissed the white forehead of the meat dumplings. I know, dont worry about the meat. Dad and I are in love very much. Because we love each other, we have meat. Hearing this, the meat and meatughed happily, with a hint of shyness in their smiles. It was so cute that udia took his little face and gave him a few kisses. The big bath towel was wrapped in meat dumplings. She carried him out, wiped his head dry and put it into the quilt. The meat dumplings yawned, rubbed the pillow and murmured drowsily, Good night, Mom. Dear, good night. When he returned to the bedroom, Rowan was taking a bath in the bathroom. The sound of the rushing water flow. udia picked up the coat he had thrown on the bed and shook it gently. Something fell out of it andnded right at her feet. Bend over to see, cant help butugh. Marriage certificate. Mr. Rowan still has it. I really dont know what to say about him, this childish man. In my heart, but also Sweeties. udia bent over to pick up the marriage certificate and thought for a moment. Lets help him put it away. Otherwise, Mr. Rowan did not know what else to do with this. In the drawer of the bedside table, udia opened thest one and was about to put the marriage certificate in when a small white bottle attracted her attention. There is nobel on the bottle, it is pure white. She took out the bottle and shook it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The sound of the tablet hitting the bottle was so crisp at this moment. Just then, the bathroom door opened and Rowan stepped out. Seeing what she was holding, his phoenix eyes shriveled. Rowan, what kind of medicine is this? udia looked at him and asked doubtfully. A few months ago, country M. Wen Jing, how is your paper? Its over! The girl helped her halfface ck sses and stretched herself. If I dont finish, I will really be tortured to death! Your mentor is a famous teacher of extinction. It is your bad luck to be assigned to her. Stop it, and Im going to cry! Im almost ready, go to dinner? Ah! Wen Jing suddenly remembered something and grabbed his cell phone with a low cry. Shit! Its 12 oclock! Yes, will you go to dinner? No! Its over! Its over! Im going to pick up someone at the airport! Who? Men and women? Super handsome boy! Putting the paper into his backpack, Wen Jing hurried out of the ssroom. Jump into her car, start and head straight to the airport. The man with a long body and a jade stand was alone, turning over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch. His swordshaped eyebrows were slightly fierce and he looked at the distance. An hour. One of the women who kept saying that she was going to pick him up was already an hourte. How many pairs of eyes were staring at him when he passed by, and he had no psychological ability. Chi! A beautiful tail flick, mming on the brakes, Wen Jing pushed open the car door and rushed towards him in a panic. Brother! With the cry, she jumped on Rowan and gave him a big bear hug. Sorry, Imte! Rowan pulled her down, pushed her away, and lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. Wen Jing shyly scratched the back of his head and nced left and right. Where is the luggage? Where is your luggage? Chapter Hen－pecked? 2 No, I didnt. Thin lips gently open, spit out two words. Oh, oh, no, no, then, lets go? Asked tentatively, in return for Rowans indifferent stare. She also knew that he must be in a hurry. He giggled, took Rowans arm and ttered all the way to her car. Parked in front of the car, Rowan looked at it and twisted his eyebrow. Is that it? Wen Jing nodded and gently kicked the tire off the bus. Whats the matter? Its quite good. This is called, quite good? She made a mess of the whole car body, graffiti, stickers. How did she die in such a car without being targeted by the traffic police? Sure enough, country M is much more tolerant than China. Or perhaps the traffic police in country M are myopia and astigmatism one by one. Elder brother, what do you think? Get on the bus. Taking the initiative to open the car door for Rowan, Wen Jing tilted his head and smiled, Ill take you to dinner. Rowan did not speak and bent over to sit on the copilot. Later conversations were very warm. Wen Jing never mentioned the purpose of Rowans visit, nor did Rowan take the initiative to mention it. They had a certain tacit understanding. After the meal, Wen Jing asked Rowan if he would like to visit Country M. Although it is much worse than 49 cities, there are still many ces worth seeing. I am very d that you have been abroad for so long and have not learned to worship foreign things and tter foreign countries. Rowan said with a smile. Wen Jing proudly held his chin high and shook his head Of course, I am the most patriotic! Lets start as soon as possible. The topic turned straight down and immediately came to the top priority. Wen Jing paused and the car stopped at the side of the road. Turning to look at him, she asked, Are you in a hurry? Well, she is waiting for me. Wen Jing certainly knows who she refers to. Cant you not want her? No. Brother, think about it again. Wen Jing. Calling her name, Rowan whispered, If I could not have her, I wouldnt havee to you, understand? Why dont you understand? She understands too much. She just loves his brother. Well, then we are ready to start. After the short treatment, what caused Wen Jing to copse was that there was no obvious effect. Elder brother, I would like to introduce my mentor, or I still know, very powerful professor? In short, can you give me some more time? Wen Jing, I must go back. No matter howte, the little woman did not know how to entertain foolish ideas. Brother! Wen Jing was a little annoyed. Rowan only asked her to prescribe some helpful medicine to him and try to keep it for a period of time. The socalled helpful medicine is just sleeping pills. * udia waved the bottle and threatened to open it. Rowan stepped forward quickly and grabbed the bottle from her hand. Nothing. What is nothing? Obviously, she did not allow him to cover up the past. On tiptoe, she grabbed his shoulder and pointed to the medicine bottle in his hand. It cant be birth control pills or something, can it? You secretly ate this behind my back? You dont want to have my child? She is a joke, but not all of it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rowan looked askance at her smiling Pams face, without slightly ping the inquiry and seriousness at the bottom of her eyes. Drugs to help sleep. Help sleep medicine? Sleeping pills?! You take sleeping pills! Why are you making such a fuss? Rowan lost his smile and threw the medicine bottle into the drawer. I have eaten it once before. Why do you eat it? What do you say? Naturally, it is because I cannot sleep. Did you eat before? udia noticed what he had just said, Are you now? Rowans answer was to hug her and press her on the bed. Why are you so nervous? Sleeping pills are not poison. But Do you think I have no time when I am under great pressure and cannot sleep? He asked, but udia couldnt helpughing. Yes. It was all in her heart that Rowan was too mythical. I forgot that no matter how powerful he is, he is also a person. Chapter Hen－pecked? 3 Its not good. Dont eat it again. Uhhuh. He answered casually, bowed his head and kissed her neck. udia itched to hide, he chased, the two hugged each other and rolled into a ball on the bed. Later, he still couldnt escape and was trapped by him. He did the right thing on the spot. Until early morning, udia passed out in his arms. Rowan kissed her cheek, her lips and her forehead, put her on the pillow and tucked her in. He got up, put on a pair of pyjamas at random, and went out of the bedroom. I wanted to pour a ss of water downstairs, but as soon as I turned, I went to the third floor. The third floor is his private ce. Apart from one room that has been converted into a gym, there are still two vacant rooms. One of them is at the end of the corridor. He didnt even remember how long he hadnt been in. There, to him, is Pandoras box.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He stayed in the corridor for a long time, and when he recovered, he turned and went downstairs. He was still one step away when he happened to meet Feng Nuanxining out of the room. Rowan, still, still awake? Feng warm heart see he came from three downstairs, shocked dazed, stuttering. Taking her for granted as air, Rowan grazed her and went downstairs. Feng warm heart gritted his teeth, determined to follow. In the kitchen, Rowan poured a ss of water and drank it lightly, like a wine tasting. Feng Nuanxin stood at the door and looked at him with a hint of fear. Yes? For a long time, he asked. I really didnt expect him to take the initiative to speak, and the tone is not very cold. However, Feng Nuanxin did not dare to be too unexpected. She moved forward two steps. She asked softly, Are you and udia okay? When she asked, she couldnt wait to bite off her tongue. Asking about husband and wife, she was ashamed, and she was an extremely embarrassing identity. Yes, all right. Rowans answer was more of a mockery than a smile. Feng warm heart to this, gas is not, annoyed is not. Hesitated, she still decided not to mention it for the time being today. Shu Xiaolei had just passed away and he must still be in a bad mood. Then, Rowan, go to bed early. Say that finish, she turned to leave. Ipletely forgot the reason why I came out. Back in the bedroom, Wen Chenglin, who was leaning against the bed, saw that her hands were empty and could not help asking, Warm heart, where is the water? Ah? Feng Nuanxin looked down at his hand. Only then did he remember that Wen Chenglin was thirsty and she went out to pour water for him. I, Ill go right away. Warm heart, are you all right? Holding his hand on the door handle, Feng Nuanxin sipped his lips and whispered, Oh, its okay. How can it be okay to be so absentminded? Open the door ande out again. I didnt take a few steps and met Rowan who was going back to his room. He held a ss of water in his hand, and when he saw her, he handed it over. Feng warm heart puzzled to look at him, until he intolerant slightly folded eyes. React toe over, quickly stretched out his hand to pick up. Thank you, Rowan. The only answer to her was the sound of closing the door. Sliding into bed, udia turned over and mumbled into his arms. Where have you been? When she asked this, she did not even open her eyes. Rowan wondered whether she was awake or dreaming. Tightening her into her arms, he pressed her forehead and went out to drink water. Hmm. She rubbed his chest. He patted her on the back and listened to her breathing again. Only then did he stop. * Lei Xuchens invitation was very sudden. udiay prone on the bed, peeling oranges and sliding her fingers on theptop in front of her. For half an hour, she could not find a movie or TV y she wanted to watch. Rowan looked back at the woman in bed and said in a heavy voice, Ill ask. Lei Xuchen smiled and hooked the hair of his vicuna in his arms. Is it henpecked? The vicuna lifted up his face and his eyes were sparkling. He asked him with his mouth Did you agree? He leaned over and touched the vicunas lips. He smiled, I will make them agree. This weekend, he is going to take his vicuna to live in the countryside for two days. Breathe fresh air and eat some organic farmhouse food. Chapter Hen－pecked? 4 By the way, climb a mountain, y with water and so on.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It is only the first time that vicuna has suggested that more people may be more lively. How can he not satisfy her? The first thing that came to mind was naturally my good friend, Rowan and his family. Just in time, his vicinas like udia best. Lei Xuchen said to go to the farmhouse on weekends. Do you want to go? No. udia replied without lifting his head. Rowan hooked his lips, and Lei Xuchen must have heard the answer. You heard it. Lei Xuchen gritted his teeth and patted the vicuna on the back. I want coffee. Good. The vicuna immediately got up, put on slippers and walked to the kitchen. Give your wife your cell phone and Ill tell her. He wants to talk to you. Rowan said when he heard the word your wife Yes. Friends request is easily agreed. Well, Mr. Rowan is sometimes so amodating. Oh, dont you bother? udia shouted impatiently and took the cell phone. What did Lei Xuchen say over there? She raised her eyebrows. Thats it? Well, let me think about it. Well, really? All right. Hung up her cell phone, she pounced on Rowan and hung herself around his neck. Well go to the farmhouse on weekends. Rowan held her waist and buttocks, bowed his head and rubbed the tip of her nose. udia blushed slightly because of this little move that was too tender and full of feelings. In order to prevent her blushing from bing pigs liver color, she hurried down from him and picked up her cell phone again. Since there is a lot of excitement, dont Lei Xuchen mind calling a few more people? Rowan sat beside her, caressed her hair and said softly, No. Does he dare to mind? Hes here. He made an appointment with Pam, Tang Duoyang and Alger at one go, and specifically instructed Alger to bring his family. udia fell happily on the bed with his leg on Rowans knee. Its been a long time since so many people went out to y together. Like it? Well, it must be interesting for so many people to go out and y together. On the day of departure, everyone gathered. Lei Xuchen originally epted the world of four people at most, but he did not expect to be eight people for no reason. His face was displeased and he was unable to attack because of the tyrant in Rowan. Taking advantage of the publics inattention, he pulled the tyrant and said, Well, so many people, its really lively. This is an angry remark. But it happened that the tyrant pretended not to understand. You like the excitement, which is not very good? Fuck! Rowan you Still dont go? What time is it? What are you two doing? The tyrants rape princess spoke and gave an order. The crowd stopped exchanging pleasantries and turned to get on the bus. Lei Xuchen helped his forehead, walked to the car, opened the door and sat in. He saw the nervous and excited face of his vicuna. So many people, if you feel ufortable No. His vicuna smiled, Sister udia said that I should know more friends. Sister udia also said that I am too introverted and it would be better to be cheerful. What do you think? Sister udia! Sister udia! It seems that he has to keep an eye on the vicuna and let her stay away from udia. Otherwise, he will bear hardships. I think it is excellent. Reaching her hand, Lei Xuchen smiled and started the car. On the Alger bus, Tao Yuewei was nervous and still had stiff hands and feet and sweaty palms. Turning to look at her, Alger asked in a low voice, Are you all right? Huh? Well, well, not bad. Nervous? Yes, a little. Squeeze out a smile, Tao Yuewei looked out of the window. At ordinary times, the biggest leader she has ever seen is the headmaster, which is not at the same level as what she saw today. It is strange that the boss of such argepany is not nervous. Dont be nervous, its okay. Alger reached over and pinched her finger, touching the wet hand. Ah, I, Im sweating. Tao Yuewei bit his lip and said shyly. He took out the paper towel and handed it to her. Wipe it. Uhhuh. Did you humiliate him? Thinking, Tao Yuewei bowed his head. It takes about 3 hours to drive from 49 urban areas to the farmhouse. Chapter Hen－pecked? 5 Depart at 8 a. m. and arrive at more than 11 noon. Lei Xuchen has long said hello to the owner of the farmhouse and will not receive others this weekend. The rooms are all bungalows with one water, red bricks and grey tiles, with bright windows, which are very feeling and stylish. Clean small yard, a shortlegged Koji and a lively firewood dog. The two little pets immediately captured the hearts of the women present. Rowan, Lei Xuchen, Alger and Tang Duoyang looked at the four little women circling around the puppy and voluntarily went to discuss lunch with the boss. The newly ughtered chickens and fish in the morning have just been caught. The wife of shopowner enthusiastically said to several people, The farmhouse food is crude, so dont take offense to several bosses. No, I know Sisterinw Zhaos craftsmanship. Lei Xuchen said with a smile, No worse than the famous chefs in the city. Cant, cant, coarse tea and light rice. Sisterinw Zhao blushed withpliment and went into the kitchen to see the dishes after saying two more words. Zhao Dage took them to see the room. udia pounced on the heatable adobe sleeping tform and frowned with a low cry, Its so hard. Rowans eyes shed and she came over and put her arms around her thin waist. Go wash your hands. No washing. You touched the dog, washed your hands and ateter. Then you carry me. He raised his eyebrows, looked at her bright and gorgeous eyes, and resigned to pick her up and walk to the bathroom. Turning on the tap, Rowan stood behind udia. She is tall, but it depends on who shepares with. Here in Rowan, she is a properly petite person. He gathered her in his arms and stretched out his hand to wash her hands. Her slender and white fingers were wrapped between her slender fingers. She smiled secretly and suddenly scooped up water and threw it on his face. Drops of water dripped down his handsome and iparable cheek. He sneered and squeezed her lower jaw and kissed it. Hmmhmm. She struggled twice in an ostentatious manner and then obediently tilted her head to cooperate. When it was hard to part with each other, I only heard Pams awkward cough from the door. udia hurriedly pushed Rowan away. Well, sister and brotherinw have eaten. Pam said with a smile and ran out. In a panic, Tang Duo came up to find her. Whats the matter? Pam shook his head and pulled his prospective fiance away quickly with a red face. Its all your fault! udia gave Rowan a punch angrily. Rowan raised his brow with great interest. Who provoked him first? Hmm? Forget it, Im toozy to tell you. She gave him another hand turn and went out of the bathroom. The table is veryrge and eight people are not crowded. Sisterinw Zhao served thest dish and said with a smile, I have stewed the chicken into boneless meat. It is also convenient for girls to eat. Thank you, Sisterinw Zhao. udia winked his eyes and thanked him. By such a beautiful woman said thank you, Zhao sisterinw embarrassed repeatedly said youre wee to quit the room. Rowan put a piece of chicken into udias bowl,pletely natural. Pam approached Tang Duo and whispered to eat the braised prawn. Tang Duo put the prawns into his own te and carefully peeled them. Lei Xuchen grabbed a piece of fish, picked the thorns and put them into his vicuna te. He said softly, Eat, the fish is very fresh. Xue Muzi blushed and whispered, You, you leave me alone and eat yourself. Lei Xuchen looked at her but smiled. One by one, they are all so loving. Tao Yuewei bit the chopsticks and could not say what it was like in his heart.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sneaking to see Alger sitting next to him, he looked straight at his food, only, eating. What are you looking at? Rowan put a bowl of soup on udias hand. udia is heading towards Alger and Tao Yuewei. Look. Rowan nced and whispered, Take care of yourself. Well, thats my little secretary. So? I have to help him. How? Well, Ogawa, this soup is good. You can give Yueweisheng a bowl. Soup, good? She said it was good without even drinking? Everyone knows that udia is looking for opportunities for two people. Chapter In broad daylight, Mr. Rowan will play rascal 1 Alger uh a sound, really got up to give Tao Yuewei soup. udia gave a motherly smile and was satisfied. Halfway through the meal, the voices of Zhao Dage and Zhao Sisterinw suddenly came from outside. Im sorry, we dont receive people here.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Yes, miss, we are packed here today and tomorrow. I am with them! The voice behind? udia twisted his eyebrows and looked subconsciously at Alger. And Rowan and Lei Xuchen also straightened up. They also recognized who it was. Alger is very calm, a pair of irrelevant hanging high. The people outside are still talking, with a faint posture of quarrelling. Zhao Dage and Zhao Sisterinw are not the first time to receive people of their status and will not let people in easily. With a sigh, udia stood up. Ill go and have a look. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and took her wrist. Ill go. With a low male voice, Alger walked out. If he goes, it is perfect. Just, Tao Yuewei? What a mess. As soon as he went out, Qin Siyi saw him with sharp eyes and immediately pointed at him and shouted, I know him! Really! If you dont believe me, ask him! Er? Mr. Xu, this? Zhao Dage looked at Alger in embarrassment. Algers eyebrows were slightly closed and he said softly, Let her in. It seems that I really know each other. Zhao Dage and Zhao Sisterinw quickly let Qin Siyi in and kept apologizing to her. In front of Alger, Qin Siyi maintained the image of being sensible and motioning with a tolerant hand Its okay, its okay. She ran to him and stood still. She looked up at him with a smile. Did you forget thest time they broke up? Should she be said to be nervous or cheeky? Although Alger would like to say thetter very much, it is not easy to really say it. What are you doing here? This tone is already very impatient. Qin Siyi didnt care and faltered, I, Im here to y. y? Raising eyebrows, Alger obviously did not believe this obvious lie. Is it? Yes, why not? I, I cant, you cane, I cante? What do you say? When udia came out, he heard two people standing beside Alger, one by one. She looked at Qin Siyi with her shoulder in her arms. Yo, Miss Qin, what a coincidence. Qin Siyi coughed lightly and did not open his face. Oh, what a coincidence. Ogawa, you go back first and juste out. Yuewei will definitely not feelfortable inside alone. Pat Alger on the shoulder, udia whispered. The word Yuewei urately entered Qin Siyis ear. Her face changed and she was pale. udia watched it interesting and urged Alger to go back quickly. Looking at Qin Siyi, Alger went into the room without looking back. Hello! Qin Siyi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to pull him, but was stopped by udia first. Talk to me, Miss Qin. I have nothing to talk to you about! When Alger left, Qin Siyi immediately returned to the attitude of a proud and charming daughter. udia held his arm and smiled and said, Believe me, you need to talk to me. If you want to stay, I have the final say. Understand? Bite lip, Qin Siyi severely stared at udia. But I also know that she is telling the truth. If you really want to stay, it is inevitable to please her. Even if you dont like it again, you have to endure it for the sake of Alger. Thinking about it, she turned and walked forward. After two steps, udia could not follow her. She turned back and shouted, Go, dont you want to talk! udia shook his head and smiled. Just as he was about to follow, Rowan came out. Where to? Holding her arm, he looked at Qin Siyi. I have something to say to Miss Qin. udia broke free from him and touched his facefortably. Good boy, Ill be back soon. Rowan was not satisfied with her attitude of coaxing children, but she was also veryfortable with her hair. She snorted ufortably and stepped towards the two mens room. Qin Siyi was stimted by their indifferent way of getting along with others, but there was also a lost envy. Chapter In broad daylight, Mr. Rowan will play rascal 2 After leaving the farmhouse, I walked along the ridge. High heels suddenly sank into the soil. Qin Siyi stared big eyes at a loss and was fooled by the present situation. udia walked slowly and tly, shaking his ck t shoes and asking with a smile, Do you want my help? No! All right. People say no, udia will not do things like hot face and cold buttocks. So carefree watching Qin Siyi tossing and turning. Miss Qins face became more and more ugly and darker. After watching enough of the y, she finally took a hand and pulled a hand to rescue Qin Siyi sessfully. A pretty face was green and white. Qin Siyi bit his lip and made a voice as thin as mosquito silk Thank you. pping his hands, udia hooked his lips and asked, Do you really like Alger? Paused, Qin Siyi looked at her for a long time and nodded. Really? udia is still not sure. Qin Siyi was annoyed and shouted, Yes! I just like him! Whats the matter! Nothing. udia shrugged. Its just that you liked Rowan at first. If you change your target, they are a little worse. There is absolutely no intention of belittling Alger. She is telling the truth. Im afraid no one can match Rowans grade, 49 cities. As for Alger, there are excellent ones, but put them together with Rowan What do you mean by this? Unexpectedly, Qin Siyi was in a hurry! Ah? What? Whats wrong with udia and Alger? What does it mean to be as bad as Rowan? Isnt it? udia said funny, I was wrong? Wrong! Rowan, you are rare, does not mean others are rare! Alger is the best here! It is 18, 000 times better than Rowan!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cough! Wait a minute, Miss Qin, arent you the one who used to pester Rowan? This woman turned against her too fast! Besides, does she have to abandon Rowan? udia, this little temper! I cant help it! I, I used to have no eyes! Cant you? Qin Siyi shouted with her neck tied. udia is shameless to expose the shorings of her previous infatuation with Rowan! Come on! Sneer at, udia continued to be aggressive You cant eat grapes and say grapes are sour! I dont like grapes at all! Happy dont like to eat, you know in your heart! Rowan despises you, you have no choice! Only, not! udia, you dont look down on people! I look down on you! Whats the matter? I think you are blind to say that Rowan cannotpare with Alger! You, you are blind to Rowan! Ah! Qin Siyi, I think you are not only blind, but also have to go to a mental hospital to see your brain! As he said, udia stretched out his hand and poked Qin Siyi on the shoulder, stabbing people back step by step. You, what did you say! You, you dare to say again! And dont use your hands and feet! I moved! Whats the matter! Rowan is handsome, has a good figure, not to mention his value. He is also good at giving up his big life. What can your Alger bepared with? I, I There is nothing more to say! That, cough! Elder sister! Suddenly, Pams awkward voice came behind him. udia and Qin Siyi quarreled too much and didnt notice the surroundings at all. At this moment, they heard the sound and looked Not far away, there were a lot of people standing. ck face, ck face, pondering, endure tough. Fuck! Depend on it! Why are they all out? Are you free toe here and watch the scene of bustle? To say, this scene really opened the eyes of all present. It isparable to the bitch scolding the street. No, it is even more wonderful than the bitch scolding the street. Lets, lets go. Xue Muzi pulled Lei Xuchens sleeve and said in a small voice. She was embarrassed for Sister udia. Lei Xuchen chuckled and hugged his vicuna. His vicinas usually look dull and clever at critical moments. It was udia, because watching her excitement offended her and she did not know how much she would suffer in the future. Chapter In broad daylight, Mr. Rowan will play rascal 3 She stumbled, and there were people behind her. Rowans methods are terrible to think about. Gone. Kissed the vicunas forehead to express praise, Lei Xuchen took her away first. Pam knew her sister well. When Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi moved, she also quickly took Tang Duos arm and said, Lets go! Lets also hurry! Tang Duoyang still wants to watch the scene of bustle again, but his prospective fiancee must listen. The rest are Rowan and Alger, plus Tao Yuewei, a halfparty and halfbystander. Tao Yuewei is not a fool, and peoples teachers will not only have teaching and educating people in their minds. Qin Siyis coveting of her boyfriend is now clear to her. Anger, anger and fear. She is just an ordinary person, how to fight with the daughter of somebody elses oil magnate. Isnt this just an egg against a stone? Therefore, at this time, Algers attitude is extremely important. Sucking her lips, she turned to look at him. What did he think? What do you think of the daughter of this oil magnate? Also, do you like it? Qin Siyi hated udia and his disappointing performance. It happened that Alger saw them all. He doesnt like himself, even hates himself. Under this circumstance, Im afraid its even worse. Then her chance of turning over will be even more remote. Stepping forward, Rowan ising towards udia. Ignoring Qin Siyi and treating her as air, he put his arms around udias shoulder and whispered close to her ear I didnt expect you to think so highly of me. Go away and stop talking. udia frowned. Rowans thin lips slightly hooked and took her back. Hiragawa? Tao Yuewei cried softly, reaching for Algers sleeve, We? Alger took her hand directly and looked coldly at Qin Siyi. However, he said to his girlfriend, Go home. In my heart, Tao Yuewei nodded. When I looked at Qin Siyi again, my eyes became more proud and ostentatious. She is Algers real girlfriend. Alger! Alger! I cant believe he just left! Qin Siyi stood there, shouting, screaming and dragging her tears. Tao Yuewei clenched Algers hand nervously for fear that he would go back to Qin Siyi. Its not that she is selfish. Feelings are like this. However, Qin Siyi cannot really be left there. After all, her identity is set. Entering the small courtyard, udia pushed Rowan aside and walked to Pam and Tondors closing room. Tell Pam to bring Qin Siyi back. She went back to her room with Rowan and was hugged in the middle as soon as she entered. Rowan kicked the door and held her in his arms and pressed her on the heatable adobe sleeping tform. Why? Shes down, hes up.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He is condescending and overbearing. What do you say? His long fingers fell on her cor, and his eyes followed her fingertips, condensing the white jade suetlike skin. Tut! In broad daylight, will Mr. Rowan y rascal? I just want to discuss it with you. What? The real meaning of the four words is to abandon the big life. get out. Well, I just want to get inside you. Rogue! Well, there are more hooligans. In the following time, udia had a good experience of a heatable adobe sleeping tform. That is, really hard. Her back was sore and burning. Therefore, it is best to do it in a soft bed. However, the heatable adobe sleeping tform did not dy Mr. Rowans performance at all. Not only does it y normally, but it also has a faint and extraordinary posture. I am so excited that I dont know whether it is because Mr. Rowan likes heatable adobe sleeping tform or because those four words really give him a lot of stimtion. Sisterinw Zhao also arranged a room for Qin Siyi and locked herself in the room. Miss Qins crying eyes swollen into walnuts. udia climbed down from Rowans kang, hissed and breathed, and dressed himself. Rowan supported her head with one hand and caressed her back. Chapter In broad daylight, Mr. Rowan will play rascal 4 Pa!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She knocked off his hand and gave him a warning look. Where to? Looking for Qin Siyi. Havent you had enough noise yet? Quarrel! I have something to say to her. On the way to find Qin Siyi, I met Alger first. udia thought of what she said and guessed that she angered her little secretary, and she was very angered. I dont know where he started listening, s. Ogawa Chuan? Alger looked up at her with a smile. udia blinked and pretended to be naive. Where are you going? Walk around. This sentence, the tone is as cold as possible. After licking her lips, she came close and asked, Qin Siyi, what are you going to do? Miss Qin seems to have moved her heart to you. So? I want to abandon Tao Yuewei and be good to her? If you are good to her, it will be beneficial and harmless to Yuanyang. Ogawa! A twist in the eyebrows, udia pressure fire, I know you are in a bad mood at the moment, not to choose words. Forget it, youd better go for a walk and calm down. In fact, Alger regretted saying that. Fortunately, udia did not care. He shook his fist, whispered Sorry and then quickly grazed her and left. Qin Siyi felt really crazy. When the door was opened, Alger was expected toe to see her. As a result Crying? The eyes are swollen. If youe to see my joke, look at it! Qin Siyi ped a sentence and turned to enter the room. udia shrugged and closed the door to follow. I went to the bathroom and twisted a cold towel. She came out and handed it to Qin Siyi. Well, apply it. Dont you feel sick with swollen eyes? Qin Siyi took it and pinched it in his hand, bit his lip and said after half a ring, Do you think I am ridiculous and shameless? Well how do you say Thats what you think! Suddenly raised his head, Qin Siyi red at udia with a wry smile, Thats what you think. It doesnt matter what I think, what matters is what Alger thinks. Speaking of Alger, Qin Siyi lowered his head again. I, I really like him, and I dont know why, that is, I just like him. By the time I found out, this kind of like has be very like, very like. He just has a girlfriend! Its not married! Well, Miss Qin, those who are not involved in marriage are called third parties. You are also called Mistress. I I think you also know, can see, Alger, dont like you. Of course, I can also tell you that he doesnt like Tao Yuewei so much. Hearing this, Qin Siyi was immediately surprised. However, he doesnt like Tao Yuewei, which doesnt mean he will like you. The light was dim, and Qin Siyi irritably raked her hair. What do you want to say? If you dont want to help me, dont bother me! I will do it my own way! Your own method? Laughing coldly, udia pointed out relentlessly I also tell you bluntly that your socalled method will only make Alger hate you more. You! udia! You! What about me? With his eyebrows raised, udia stepped forward two steps and bent slightly over Qin Siyis face. You dont think I said these are to help you, and I dont like you. I, if I am with Alger, to Yuanyang Stop! Straightened up, udia said indifferently, Its no use. I have exchanged my familys Ogawa for a lot of cooperation, resources and so on. But lifelong events, no. After all, Qin Siyi felt that udia came to see herugh! * With the shrew, uh, uh, quarrelling. udia is ashamed to face everyone for the time being. She and Rowan had dinner in their room. Sisterinw Zhao brought four exquisite dishes and chicken soup. Life in the countryside is monotonous, but it is still new to udia, who has lived in the city for a long time. Without watching TV, she just yed with the two puppies in the yard and had a great time. Chapter Those who lose at cards take off their clothes 1 Only Wen Chenglin is allergic to dog hair, so he cannot have a dog at home. Otherwise, he will raise one for her. Rowan sat on the long stool, looking at her smiling face, a little trance. Only when she came close to her eyes did she return to absolute being. What do you think? Nothing. He rubbed her hair and said, Go wash your hands and then we will go out. Where to? Walk and look at the stars. Good. She ran happily into the room and soon ran out again. Before his hands could dry, he rubbed twice on Rowans sleeve. He looked at her with a sharp eyebrow. She smiled brightly and let him lose his anger instantly. Holding her hand, the two went out of the farmhouse yard. There are many sounds in the fields, which are different from the hustle and bustle of the city and the sound of the car flute. The sky darkened a little bit and the stars hung on it. Take a breath, the air is refreshing. Its really nice here. udia loosened his hand holding Rowans arm and sighed with open arms. Rowan watched her walk in front and herself behind. What I dont know is that my mouth always hook a spoiled smile. Tired of walking, udia squatted on the ground and pretended that his feet hurt. He put one hand in his pocket and the old God was watching her act. After ying for a while, udia lifted his face and his fine eyebrows puckered together. Why are you so blind? What eyesight? I said my foot hurts. Uhhuh. You carry me. No. Rowan! Carry me! No. There was no way out. udia had to smile bitterly, stretch his voice and say in a delicate way Husband, carry somebody else. Rowans handsome appearance sank, not like displeasure, but like, shy? udia stared at him, stared at him, and he really stared at a flush. How can he be so cute? Cute enough to foul. Rowan? Rowan, why dont you talk? Say, what? Do you want to carry me or not? However, Rowan crouched down with his back to her and said in a heavy voice, Come up. udia smiled happily and jumped up and hugged him by the neck. He carried her on his back and lifted her up. Her little thin legs swung in his arms and sang happily on his back. Rowan didnt know what song she was humming, but thought the melody was catchy. udia. Hmm? Do you feel happy? Happiness, of course I am happy with you. Oh. Rowan, how about you? She pressed her face to his face and asked him softly, Do you feel happy? There is me. udia waited for a long time but did not hear his answer. The action preceded consciousness and the finger hit his ear. Did you not hear my question, or did you deliberately not say the answer? Be honest. Rowan pinched her ass with a warning tone. Rowan, is this question difficult to answer? Struggling, udia wants to get off his back. She did so much that Rowan had no choice but to bend her knees and put her down. When she fell to the ground, she immediately rushed to him, tilted her face back and refused to budge Say, is this a difficult problem? Rowan deliberately looked straight and thought, Its very difficult. When he said these two words, udia was almost angry to death. Staring at him half a ring, she smiled coldly and turned to leave. Before taking a few steps, he was grabbed by the man who caught him. Let go! Angry? Let go! With a sigh, he held her in his arms from behind. So easy to get angry? She also felt that she was more ufortable than before. Queen, udia, dont forget that you are the Queen! Not angry. After adjusting, udia looked askance at him, hooked his lips and smiled, Im ying with you. Is it a joke that he doesnt know? I cant say disgusting words. For a long time, Rowanpromised and said this sentence in a low voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Those who lose at cards take off their clothes 2 Disgusting? Admitting that he had her, he was very happy, which was disgusting? More disgusting words, Mr. Rowan is not without said, how to cause shame in this matter. But simr to pettish submission, let udia also cant pursue. Yes, lets go back. Then, are you still angry? No. He smiled and took her finger. She nced at him and groaned, Dont be proud of Mr. Rowan either. Uhhuh. Oh, sweet. As soon as they entered the yard hand in hand, they heard Lei Xuchen teasing. udia held his chin high and changed to sp his fingers with Rowan. Rowan dotes on her and performs a y called Tyrant and His Rape Princess.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Lei Xuchen was hit and deeply injured. Unfortunately, his vicuna was studying the script seriously in his room and had no time to respond to him. Be careful, you two, show love and die quickly. The vicious curse was immediately blocked by udia. This sentence, you should keep it yourself. If you have the ability, dont show your love. Also, it seems that you have no love. A mouthful of blood stem in his throat, Lei Xuchens face was blue and ck. Rowan coughed softly and hugged udia. Go back to the house. Well, lets go. Before he left, he did not forget to cast provocative eyes at Lei Xuchen, a lonely man. udia did not kill him with acid, which was not over. Crying secretly, Lei Xuchen got up and hurried back to the house to find his vicuna forfort. The vicuna was lying on the heatable adobe sleeping tform with his coat on his waist. The side face is soft, and the appearance is serious and conspicuous. Leaning against the doorframe, he looked at his vicuna like this. The doting in the eyes overflows. Feeling a scorching line of sight wandering on him, Xue Muzi turned his head and found him at once. You, when did youe in? Sitting up, she smiled and asked, What are you looking at? Touching his face, a face of shyness. In that way, it is attractive and delicious. Lei Xuchen stepped forward, sat on the heatable adobe sleeping tform and pulled her into his arms. After kissing the top of her hair, she said, For a while, I didnt quarrel with you because you were busy. Xue Muzi was embarrassed by what he said and licked her lips. She looked up, Im sorry, this y will be filmed this week. I havent learned my lines by heart yet, so Originally he took her out to rx, she should have apanied her all the way. However, she did not do well to leave him alone and do things by herself. Well, I dont mean anything else. After shaving the tip of her nose, Lei Xuchen smiled in a low voice. You have said so much, apologizing and exining, but how can you hear that I am angry? Ah? I, I didnt mean that, I Shh. His index finger rested on her pink lips and he forbade her to say more. His vicinas, silly. He said anything casually, she took it seriously, and he would take her away. In this way, I dont know whether it is good or bad. She is too dependent on him. If you really feel sorry, you might as well do something to make up for it. Hearing thatpensation could be made, Xue Muzi nodded without thinking, Good. If you promise so quickly, you are not afraid that I will sell you? Not afraid. She did not hesitate to answer, her eyes were bright, I believe you. Well, I am reluctant to sell you. Lei Xuchen smiled and suddenly pressed her on the heatable adobe sleeping tform. At this time, I dont know whatpensation he wants, Xue Muzi is really stupid to the end. Those eyes, shing green faint light. He wants to eat himself. Avoiding his sight, Xue Muzi did not open his face, put his fingers on his skirt and unbuttoned one by one. Lei Xuchen pecked her on the lip and her voice was dull What a good girl. Xue Muzi was so ashamed that he was going to smoke that he blushed into pigs liver and finally unbuttoned all his clothes, revealing his honeyed chest. Holding her wrist and letting her palm stick to his heart, he bent over her earlobe. Under the palm of his hand was his vigorous heartbeat. Knock, knock, knock. A moment, so violently beating. Chapter Those who lose at cards take off their clothes 3 Xue Muzi was gradually fascinated. His heartbeat gradually brought her own heartbeat to the same frequency and beat together. He took the opportunity to put his hand on the edge of her trousers and faded down. Fade to your knees and stop. Lei Xuchen She whispered to him, at a loss, like a cub. Lei Xuchenfortably kissed her lips, then kissed her neck and corbone, just waiting to go down again, but there was an annoying knock on the door. Lei Xuchen and Mu Zi,e out and y. Outside the door was udias voice. Damn it! In the big night, it is not good to go back to and her tyrant rolled sheets, but to disturb others rolled sheets! No y! Grind your teeth back to the two words, the tone is easy to hear the forbearance of rage. Who is udia? I will know what is going on inside. With a smile, she ran to find someone to back her up. The stall hand said to Mr. Rowan, I will not move, he will not give me face. Rowan sword eyebrows a fiercely, raised his hand and knocked at the door. udia! Get out of here Its me. A faint male voice came. Lei Xuchen was surprised. Well, I also learned to move reinforcements. Looking down at the red little person under her eyes, Lei Xuchen kissed her lips hard and helped her put on her clothes. Xue Muzi was shamefully carried out by him, his face buried in his chest, and he did not dare toe out. Lei Xuchen patted her on the head and looked at the person in front of her with a pale face. What are you ying with? Rowan looked at udia and Wen Sheng said, People areing. udia smiled and pulled Xue Muzi out of Lei Xuchens arms. Go, Ill wait for you. Xue Muzi turned back three times and was still taken away by udia. Lei Xuchen smiled angrily and looked at Rowan with his eyebrows raised. Its very kind of you. Rowan did not talk to those who were not satisfied with the bath, but stepped up to keep up with his wife. Everyone gathered in udias and Rowans rooms. Fortunately, each room here was big enough and the nine people in the room did not feel crowded. Qin Siyi was also called. How to say it is the daughter of the oil magnate, too not to give her face is not good. Only Qin Siyi, whose eyes were still swollen, was not in high spirits and sat in the corner, quite lonely. When seeing Tao Yuewei and Alger close together, the stars in her eyes were even dimmer. I really want to go back to my room and hide. But I want to see him again. Such humble thoughts made Qin Siyi chagrin and helpless. She has be different from herself. Pam leaned against Tang Duos Jacksons arm and yawned, What are you ying with? Not yet. Whats your hurry? udia stared at her and took out two decks of ying cards. ying cards? Pam screwed his eyebrows and snorted, Whats the point? No y, Duoyang, lets go back. As soon as he got up, udia shuffled his cards and said slowly, Those who lost, take off their clothes. At a stroke, Pam turned back and his eyes lit up. Take off your clothes? Mmhmm. Hey hey, this is still interesting. The crowd It is true that they are two sisters with the same bad taste. Take off your clothes, really? Xue Muzi uneasily grabbed Lei Xuchens sleeve. Lei Xuchen calmly rubbed her hair and said softly, Its okay, I wont let you take it off. Joking, is his vicuna something others can see? Do rich people like to y this? As a peoples teacher, Tao Yuewei cant stand it. It is immoral to take off ones clothes. After biting her lip, she did not discuss with Alger and said directly, Im sorry, Im not feeling well. Alger frowned slightly and looked at her. Tao Yuewei dodged Algers eyes and hung her eyes. udia knew it and said with a smile, It doesnt matter, then you go back to rest. Hiragawa, you can send Yuewei back ande back. Good. Alger nodded and helped Tao Yuewei to get up.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Everyone knew that Tao Yuewei was pretending and was held at this moment. She was in a dilemma and looked pale. Pouring her a ss of water, Alger said in a heavy voice, Rest. With that, he turned and headed for the door. Chapter Those who lose at cards take off their clothes 4 Tao Yuewei quickly put the cup aside, caught up with him and grabbed his arm. Pingchuan! Whats the matter? Are you angry with me? Biting her lower lip, she said bitterly, I just, I just think the game is too She cant say anything bad. It was udia who proposed to y the game, but there was no bad intention. Tao Yuewei, after all, is a little lofty. Patting her on the back of her hand, Alger said softly, Im not angry, you have a rest, there is still waiting for me. The door closed and the room was silent. Tao Yuewei could not help but shed tears.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She also knows she cant do it well. She really cant do it well. She is not the same kind of person as them. She has worked hard, but she just cant do it well. Back. udia saw Algere in and pointed to Qin Siyi with a smile. There is no choice. You and Miss Qin are in the group. When she ran into Qin Siyis line of sight, she dodged and her face became a little flushed. Without arguing, Alger went up to her and sat down. In the first set, the women yed cards and the group of men who lost took off their clothes. Is there any problem? Good. Pam should make peace and rub his hands. He cant wait. In fact, this is a bit of a bully. They are very oil one by one. They are just a simple Xue Muzi. Where is the opponent? Lei Xuchen helped his forehead and was ready to take off his clothes. But I didnt expect, there are more ruthless. udia announced directly that he would lose once and take off five pieces. Five? ! The weather is not cold, no one will wear threeyers inside and threeyers outside. Even if men forget it, their women are not wearing more than five pieces in total. Enough is enough. Rowans face was ck. With such a big bet, they must all want to win, in case one is not careful. He would go crazy to ask her to undress in public. udia shrugged indifferently and grabbed Rowans shoulder. What are you afraid of? Im not afraid, you will definitely win, wont you? Rowan coughed softly and his thin lips hooked slightly. Yes. There are too many five pieces, not as good as three? Tang Duo counted Pams clothes and suggested. When he exited, Lei Xuchen immediately echoed, Yes, yes, three. Well, then three. udiapromised and reshuffled, Lets get started. In the first set, as expected, Xue Muzi lost. Lei Xuchen took off three clothes gracefully coat, shoes and socks. In the second set, the men yed instead. The women watched nervously. udia approached Xue Muzi and asked her softly, Are you nervous? Xue Muzi wussy nodded. She added Then add oil to Lei Xuchen and let him win, or you will take off your clothes. The word take off your clothes shed through your mind, and Xue Muzi was stunned. When the words were spoken, they werepletely out of their minds Lei Xuchen,e on. Poof! udia and Pamughed and Qin Siyi hooked his mouth. How can there be such a simple girl? Xue Muzi was embarrassed and blushed. Lei Xuchen was divided when she said to cheer up. She lost this game. Shit! Incredibly cheat! udia was ted and was not afraid to admit that soldiers never tire of cheating. Muzi, take it off. Xue Muzi bit his lip and took off his shoes and coat. One more thing, she took it off and left her underwear. When hesitating, a chest suddenly came up in front of me. Lei Xuchen took off his shirt and put it on her, and at the same time helped her take off her short sleeves. Three, are you ready? He looked at udia with a sneer and a haze in his eyes. udia spread out his hands and said with a crooked head and a smile, Yes. Press Xue Muzis head, Lei Xuchen looked at Rowan again, his eyes saying You wait for me! I insist that your woman also take off her clothes. Rowan looked calm and did not shy away try it. In the third set, the women yed again. This time udia did not embarrass Xue Muzi, but Qin Siyi lost. Cant believe this result, she looked at Alger apologetically, I, I, Im sorry. Chapter If you lose at cards, take off your clothes 5 Ogawa, take it off. udia urged. Alger calmly took off three pieces. It was a man. The three pieces were very simple. In the fourth set, the men yed again. By analogy, after another two rounds, the situation became The four men had only four pairs of boxers left, and the four women were wearing mens clothes. In thest set, we went up and lost, and the man took off thest one. This is about dignity. Men all raise their hearts to their throats. Muzis cards are not as good as yours, which is unfair. Lei Xuchen frowned and said. udia raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, What do you mean? Draw cards. Whoever has the smallest card loses. This is indeed the fairest. udia nodded and agreed. After dividing the four cards, the four women took a deep breath and picked up their own one. I am the king! Pam screamed and lit up the card. Good guy, still king. Tang Duoyang hugged his prospective fiancee and kissed her assiduously. The virginity of the prospective fiance was preserved. Pamughed heartily and watched the y. udia, Xue Muzi and Qin Siyi looked at each other and became more nervous. Slowly looking at his cards, Xue Muzi stared big eyes in disbelief. Whats the matter? Lei Xuchen asked in a low voice, her expression is not quite right. You didnt get the smallest one, did you? I, I am Xiao Wang. When the card came out, she turned back and smiled at Lei Xuchen. Lei Xuchen gave a low cry and hugged her. Vicinas are awesome! Say that finish, also gave her a hard kiss on the lip. Xue Muzi hid in his arms, too ashamed. Then, the smallest card is one of udia and Qin Siyi. Thest thing to take off is Rowan and Alger. Id rather see Shu. Lei Xuchen watched the scene of bustle and said to udia. udia gouged out his eye and looked at Rowan again. Well, Ill say yes first. You dont me me. Mr. Rowans temper, she knows. If she really gets the smallest card today, she still doesnt know what Mr. Rowan will do. Rowan was not angry carelessly and was very calm. But the more he did this, the more uncertain udia became. Qin Siyi looked at the eye card, which was neither big nor small. Her palms were sweating. She sucked her nose and whispered to Alger, Big deal, Ill take your ce. Alger, however, stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder. Bright cards, its okay. At that moment, Qin Siyi wanted to cry. Its over! Its really over! She seems to like him even more! I like it, its going to explode! No matter, bright cards! A spade 9, this is Qin Siyis card. udias face turned white at the sight of the card.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rowans tunnel is not good. Take her card and have a look. What is it? Lei Xuchen drew the card from Rowans hand and burst outughing 8 hearts! Qin Siyi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to grab Algers arm. Alger smiled and let her hold him. God knows, he is really worried about himself. It turns out that watching the y is this kind of mood, cool! Well, you, you promised not to me me. udia covered his face and peeked at him with his fingers separated from the gap. Rowan oozed a cool and thin smile, and the male voice was cold Is it? Did I promise? You, you Rowan is willing to ept defeat by gambling. In this, Lei Xuchen dared to talk to Rowan like this. Although Tang Duoyang and Alger are also looking forward to it, it is difficult to say. Arent you afraid of long needle holes? Rowan said every word. Lei Xuchen stall hand, smiling, not afraid. Hurry up, its already veryte. Its over, lets all go back to rest. That was one of the most shameful things in Rowans life. It was that hateful little woman who hurt him. It happened that she, like others, had a face of banter. Is this his wife? Fake, it must be fake! Chapter He smiled and said, Happy Memorial Day 1 Pam wanted to see it, but Tang Duoyang would not let her see it either. His eyes were covered up directly. Xue Muzi did not dare to look and hid behind Lei Xuchen early on. As for Qin Siyi, in front of Alger, she would look at it. Of course, she also turned her back. udia coughed softly and dodged his eyes. Rowan smiled and suddenly pulled at her, Dont you look?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. udias back was cold and he squeezed out a stiff smile. That, that, Rowan. If you dont look, wouldnt it be a loss? Rowan took her hand and went to the edge of her boxers. You, what are you doing? What do you say? Why dont you take it off for me yourself? Hello! Rowan! Well,e on. Hes not serious. He must be joking. However, his expression did not seem to be joking at all. Well, hes serious. Rowan, you are crazy! udia, ashamed and embarrassed, beat his arm. I tell you, dont convulse! Convulsions? Why did I have convulsions? Are you willing to ept defeat? You are willing to ept defeat and take it off yourself! Benefits, no? Welfare your head! udia, I say it again, no dirty words. I Cough! Seeing that they were too devoted, Lei Xuchen had to remind them aloud, Have you forgotten that we are still there? Yes. Tang Duoyang echoed, Its over, so we can go back. Sharp line of sight suddenly strafed over, Yin test. Tang Duos feet were chilled and he pondered over and over again. It was important to save his life. Lets go, Pam. Ah? Is it over? Pam unknown so, Zha Zha Hu asked. Tang Duo neglected to exin to her and ran away with his arms around her. As soon as he left, Alger also felt that there was no need to stay. Originally, he was not interested in Mr. Rowan stripping naked. Go. The male voice was low, and his hand held Qin Siyis thin wrist. The wrist was tight and hot. Qin Siyis face was flushed and he pulled him out of the room. There is no spirit to know whether Rowan is still wearing clothes or taking off. Now only Lei Xuchen and his vicuna are left. Rowan hooked his lips and asked softly, why? Do you still stay to watch? His facial expression seemed as if Lei Xuchen dared to say that if he stayed, he would be immediately stripped of eight pieces. This is a total abuse of violence. Violence. Lei Xuchen sighed, Forget it, this welfare will be left to Mrs. Wen to appreciate. Blink at udia, he took Xue Muzi away. Walk to the door, also considerate will help them close the door. Theyre all gone. udia breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the heatable adobe sleeping tform. Rowan stepped up to her, stood in front of her, held her by the shoulder and smiled, Do you think this is over? What else do you want? She lifted her face and raised her brow. Mr. Rowan hasnt yed enough yet? Holding her hand and reaching to the edge of his trousers, he leaned close to her ear and the obscure husky male voice went into the cochlea Have you forgotten something? This, havent taken off yet. I, I dont want to see it. No, I am willing to ept defeat. It is also possible for Mr. Rowan to cheat and ept defeat if he is willing to gamble. Is that all right? Mmhmm. She nodded like garlic, Yes, it must be. After thinking about it, Rowan said slowly, However, I still think it is better to ept defeat. Anyway, you just want to y rascal, just take off your clothes! Grinding his teeth, udia groaned I didnt expect Mr. Rowans interest to be so unique that he likes to take off his clothes for people to see. No. He rubbed his lips and teeth and spoke slowly, Only for you to see. Boom! udias face and body immediately burst into heat. When this was said, he did not feel disgusting? On the contrary, a word admitting that she is very happy is called disgusting? Really, double standards. Resentful pie mouth, she turned and climbed to the corner of heatable adobe sleeping tform, shouting I dont look! Dont look! Chapter He said with a smile, Happy Memorial Day 2 Whether to look or not, it is not up to her. Not only did she see it, but she also touched it before giving up. Rowan touched his chin and his smile was as obscene as it was obscene. It happened that the somebody elses obscene smile is also beautiful. For a moment, it was dull, and something flew over andnded on her head.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tut! udia tore it off. It was a pair of ck boxers. Zheng Ran, suddenly let a person hold ankle, drag to the body trapped. At the moment, when the flower is clear again, it is an erged handsome face. His beauty is not shallow. Feel it? His hand took hers and leaned down. * One hand in his pocket, Alger sent Qin Siyi to the door. Qin Siyi was still wearing his coat and smelled of him. This. Taking off her coat, she did not give up, but she still wanted to give it back to others. Alger took it and put it in her arms. When she turned to push the door, she stopped her Miss Qin. What? Surprise turned around and she looked at him. Do you have something to say to me? Her expectant expression made what he wanted to say stick in his throat. Miss Qin, I have a girlfriend, and you have seen it. The light instantly fell from her face. She smiled wry and lowered her head. Oh, yes. After thinking about it, she added, You dont match! Qin Siyis tone was vicious and domineering. I dont know why, Alger didnt think she was angry and anxious to hear this sentence. She only felt that she was also capricious and lovely. In the end, she is just a spoiled and spoiled daughter. No matter what the match is, I dont have to tell you this, but today I still have to say it. You, you still dont say! Qin Siyi covered her ears and refused to listen. Dont guess, she knows what hes going to say. It must be the kind of words that made her give up. udia is right. She is a third party. She has already be ashamed and skinless as a third party, and when she bes an unexpected third party, she really doesnt know what the meaning of everything is. Listen. Pull down her hand and fix it on both sides of her body. Alger screwed her eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, Yuewei and I have a marriagebased rtionship. Although we didnt say it clearly, this is how I decided it in my heart. Do you like her? Qin Siyi asked, Do you love her? Feelings need to be cultivated. I will like her and love her. Since feelings need to be cultivated, why dont you cultivate them with me? This, this is different. What is different? Just now I thought she was willful and lovely, but now I think she is barbaric and unreasonable. Not wanting to argue with her any more, Alger let go and stepped back two steps. Forget it, Miss Qin, go to bed early. Qin Siyi bit his lip, looked at his back, unwilling to shout Alger, I tell you, I will not give up easily! Her voice just fell, Kuang! With a sound, Tao Yueweis room door opened. Tao Yuewei stood at the door, looking at Qin Siyis direction and sneering Miss Qin, you are cruel! Ah, outside, whats the noise? udia pushed Rowan, who was pressing on him, Lets go and have a look. No. Rowan bowed his head in exasperation and nibbled at the side of her beautiful white neck. Never mind. No ah Ogawa Sichuan Ogawa Chuan? Holding her lower jaw, Rowan smiled angrily. How dare you call another mans name in my bed! Who is in your bed? udia pie mouth, one second before Rowan changed face please This is clearly on your kang. concentrate. They dont care, leaving Pam and Lei Xuchen. Naturally, they wont mind their own business. If you hear it, you dont hear it. How did you get out? Alger to Tao Yuewei. Tao Yuewei looked at him andughed out loud. At this point, should I pretend to be deaf and dumb? Go home first. Stop Tao Yueweis shoulder, Alger took her into the room. Seeing the door closed, Qin Siyis nose became sour and tears filled her eyes. Chapter He smiled and said, Happy Memorial Day 3 Standing there stubbornly, she waited to see when Alger woulde out. Half an hour, an hour, two hours, he never came out. At the end of the twoday and onenight farmhouse tour, when they left, Zhao Dage and Zhao Sisterinw filled each of them with a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables, as well as the chicken and fish that had been packed up, so that they could take them back to cook soup to drink. udia nestled on the copilot, drowsy and covered with Rowans coat. On the other hand, Mr. Rowan has a satisfied face and a good spirit. Rowan family. Pupil pupil! Meat dumplings didnt see his dearest mommy for two days. I couldnt miss her. As soon as I saw her, I rushed straight at her. udia had not recovered yet and had little strength. He could only crouch down and hug the small waist of the meat dumplings and kiss him twice in the face. Rowan then came in and felt sad when he saw his son ignoring himself. I couldnt help it, so I had to attract my sons attention. Meat. The meat dumplings took time to call Dad, then continued to hug udias neck when shuffle when shuffle is crooked, saying sweet words such as I miss you so much. Mr. Rowan was jealous and helpless, and stepped up to the sofa. This dish is really fresh. At first nce, it was grown by my own family. Zhang Ma looked at what they brought back and praised it happily. udia took the meat by the hand and said with a smile, Well, they all nted it in their own fields. It is pure natural and has no chemical fertilizer. Please ask Zhang Ma to do it at night. Good. Zhang Ma nodded and went into the kitchen with something. Xiaodong, the servant, brought them the washed fruit. udia picked up the apple and gave it to the meat dumplings and asked him, Where are your grandfather and them? The meat dumplings took a bite of the apple and replied, Grandpa and Grandma havente back from the house yet. My brotherinw has gone to school. Oh. I went upstairs to take a bath. When udia came out, I saw Rowan ying Lego with the meat dumplings. Dad, pass me that, yes. This is here. He threw himself on the bed, and udia put his arms around the meat dumplings from behind, smelling the faint smell of milk on his body and sighing contentedly. The meat dumplings twisted their little buttocks and Lego stopped spelling. They turned and rolled into a ball with his dear mommy. The two men hugged each other affectionately, and the little face of the meat dumplings was buried in udias chest. Rowan sat watching, unable to control his phoenix eyes shing jealousy and envy. Even if it was his own son, he could not help but have the kind of wife being upied. With a slight cough, he asked, Meat, dont you y? The meat dumplings pursed their little buttocks and left a cold figure for his father. No more ying, I want to y with the pupil. Is that fun? Besides, how can he y with his wife? Meat and Lego havent finished yet. You cant give up halfway. Mr. Rowan this is, move with emotion, understand with reason. I dont know. I thought he really wanted to educate his son. Poor meat dumplings are still small, but they cant beat his cunning father.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Feeling that this was very reasonable, he had to temporarily put down the attractive arms of his dearest mommy and climb over to continue to fight with his father for the unfinished Lego. Mr. Rowan said that the children could be taught and rubbed his sons thick short hair with relief. Inadvertently raised his eyes, he made a mockery of udias smiling eyes. Dont open your eyes, he is concentrating on guiding his son. No sooner had he left the bedroom than he heard voices from downstairs. It turned out that Wen Chenglin, Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi had all returned. From a few words, I seem to hear something about the anniversary. When Rowan and udia came downstairs with meat dumplings, Wen Jiazhi saw them and immediately said excitedly, Eldest brother and sisterinw, this weekend is my parents wedding anniversary. Lets prepare a party! Anniversary? The wedding anniversary of Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin? Subconsciously turned to look at Rowan, indeed as expected saw his face was green. Celebration? What is there to celebrate about such a thing? It is also because of their great hearts. udias expression was not very good either. Rowan did not speak, so she would not answer. The atmosphere was so embarrassed that Wen Jiazhi scratched his head and hair, showing a bewilderment. Chapter He said with a smile, Happy Memorial Day 4 Feng Nuanxin smiled wryly and said softly to her son, Forget it, at this age, lets have a meal for the family. However, this year coincides with the 20th anniversary. Wen Jiazhi frowned and mumbled, Its just that we should celebrate, isnt it? Jiazhi, or dont Celebrate. Wen Chenglin suddenly opened his mouth and made the final decision. How about leaving this matter to Jiazhi and you? Good! Wen Jiazhi, of course, agreed. Feng Nuanxin took Wen Chenglins hand and said, Jiazhi still has to take care of his study. Besides, what can he be responsible for? It is better not to do it at all. Just have a meal for the family. I feel wronged. Wen Chenglin patted Fengs warm heart on the back of his hand and said. In this way, it seems that Rowan and udia are very ignorant. With a smile, udia said, Why dont you give it to me? udia? Feng warm heart really surprised froze. She never imagined that udia would take the initiative to ask. As soon as her words fell, the aura of the people around her immediately cooled down. She knew he was angry and was very angry. Also, I will definitely not think of her in a good direction. However, what can be done? Now that I have married rowan family, I can only crustily skin of head to endure and do some things. After dinner, it was not early. udia sent the meat dumplings back to his room, took a bath and coaxed him to sleep. Coming out of the meat dumplings room, I saw Feng Nuanxin standing in the corridor, should be waiting for her. Shut the door and udia walked over. udia, do you have time? Lets talk? In the restaurant. Feng Nuanxin brought out two cups of hot milk tea, one to udia and the other to himself. I really didnt expect it. To cut to the chase, she came to thank you. udia hooked his lips. The smile was not sincere, but rather scorn. What didnt you think? Feng Nuanxin smiled and said, I didnt think you would be willing to help us with our wedding anniversary. You should also know that I am not very happy, am I? udia said relentlessly, But for the sake of Rowan, I have to. Rowan, Rowan he Feng warm heart is a face of hesitation. For a long time, udia was very strange about Fengs warmhearted attitude and always felt that she was hiding something. It has something to do with the desperate opposition to her marrying Rowan. Speaking of this wedding anniversary, I have something to ask you. You ask.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rowans mother, what disease did she have at the beginning? When udia finished asking, Feng Nuanxin immediately changed his face. Not only that, he even stuttered. You, what are you asking this, asking this for? This reaction is quite strange. Why? Cant I ask? Yes, it is a disease. What disease? Feng warmed his heart and gritted his teeth. The cup in his hand suddenly overturned. Hiss! She eximed and burned her hand. Are you all right? udia hastily put down his cup and rushed over to take Fengs warm hearts hand. Its hot and red. Pulling Feng Nuanxin into the kitchen, she turned on the tap to flush cold water for her. Feng warm heart looked at her anxious and worried side face, the in the mind cant say what taste. His mother died of illness, thats all. You, you dont think much. Turning off the tap, udia looked at her with a sneer. Do you think your repeated attitude can make me believe that? Withdraw his hand, feng warm heart rare urgent words make color once, believe it or not, udia, youd better believe it. Thats it, that is, he died of illness. Rowan is dissatisfied with his mothers death and Chenglin married me. Oh! Thats not really Rowans fault, is it? His mothers bones are not cold, and you are not afraid of retribution? udia! Feng warm heart wry smile, retribution, just retribution me, I have, I have nothing to be afraid of. Do you think, over the years, I really have a good life? Do you really feel at ease? You are upset, and you also asked for it. Yes, I asked for it. Shaking his head, Feng Nuanxin said softly, I only hope that you and Jiazhi are fine. I only have you two children. Chapter Isnt she my brothers woman? 1 Shut up! udia whispered, dont say so grandiose! I have nothing to do with you! Mrs. Wen, I am not you no! Whats the use of arguing? After all, they are allmonce topics. udia adjusted his mood and said quietly, You dont want to tell the truth. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. udia! Enough, I dont want to hear you go on. I just feel lucky, at least I didnt inherit your rude feeling. Standing at the door of the bedroom, she took a few deep breaths before pushing the door open. As expected, Rowan has not returned yet. There is really so much business, or escape. udia knows which one it is. Looking at the lightlit study, she walked over. Knock, knock. Knocked twice, pushed the door and entered. Rowan raised his head from behind his desk and his voice was deep Why are you here? I cant sleep without you. This sentence, with coquetry. She walked up to him, wrapped her shoulder around him from behind him, and pressed her face against him. Rowan, are you angry? Rowan took her hand down and said coldly, No. Still said no? You clearly do. using him, udia pouted red lips. I said I was for you, and you certainly dont believe it, do you? For me? Well, the family is harmonious. Family harmony? Has this family ever been at peace? Do you think a party can be harmonious? Rowan! Unconsciously, angry. She can stand his coldness, but she cant stand his denial along with her starting point. What are you doing now? Hate her and hate me? udia let him go and asked sarcastically. For a long time, Rowan stood up and went out of the study. With a low curse, udia grabbed the mouse on the desk and hit it at the door. Mousending, heroic sacrifice. She admitted that there was an element of anger. This party is as good as it can be. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxins close friends were invited, and they were also prominent giants and nobles in 49 cities. The meat dumplings were sent back to udia family to avoid unnecessary troubles. udia seemed to be the hostess, which made people guess something. The two sides enjoyed each other. Rowan came forward with a cup, arrived at the gift and said with a smile, Happy Memorial Day. Feng warm heart in the face of the gift, like Wen Chenglin, suddenly changed his face. It is a ne, delicate and beautiful. It isposed of three letters, iid with fine and magnificent diamonds. Its just that the letters are very strange. S, X, C, this does not seem to be Feng Nuanxins initials, is it another meaning? For a while, udia did not react. Until, Wen Chenglin gritted his teeth angrily and shouted, Rowan, what do you want to do! He kept his voice as low as possible, just for fear of attracting the attention of the people around him, thus making things go in an unpredictable direction. And udia also suddenly realized the meaning behind the ne from his anger and Fengs warm heart. Rowan is really, really tough. Rowan, are you taking it wrong? One step forward, she took the ne back from Rowan and exchanged it for the gift she had prepared. Then he deliberately raised his voice slightly Happy Memorial Day!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When she spoke, the guests present cast their eyes and saw such a happy scene with envious smiles and blessings. Feng warm heart breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still white. She knew that Rowan would not celebrate her wedding anniversary so easily. Wen Jiazhi was told to watch, and udia pulled Rowan to a secluded ce. Pa Pa Pa. Rowan leaned against the wall and pped his hands and smiled. You responded quickly. This sentence, when heard, is not sincere praise but satire. Whats the irony? Did shee forward and spoil his good deeds? Only udia did not think that he would be in such a public ce He is not such an impatient person, is he? Chapter Isnt she my brothers woman? 2 What has changed him? Rowan, do you know what you are doing? udia snapped. Rowan hooked his lips and smiled, leaned close to her and asked indifferently, What have I done? Tell me. You! Is there anything wrong with me giving gifts for the anniversary? You! No, ask him what he sent! Because, the result will onlypletely annoy him. That is the invibility of his heart. udia deeply understands this. Spreading out her palm, she handed the ne to him and said, Put it away. Rowan looked cold and grabbed the ne and held it in his palm. udia, you dont understand! You dont understand! Then tell me! udia couldnt stand it either. She stood on tiptoe and grabbed Rowans skirt with both hands. Dont keep saying that I dont understand, tell me, what are you hiding from me? What do I not know? Tell me! Oh! With a selfdeprecating smile, Rowan pushed her away. Forget it. Rowan! Wiping her side, he stepped away. udia gave a low curse and kicked the garbage can in front of him. Hearing the sound, Zhang ma came and saw her angry. She quickly grabbed her arm. Whats the matter?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Squeezing out a pale smile, udia whispered, Its okay, I went first. At the end of the cake cutting process, Rowan was nowhere to be seen. In fact, this is better for Feng Nuanxin and Wen Chenglin. He is here, and I dont know what will happen. Finally, the party ended, and except for the incident in Rowan in the middle, it was quite satisfactory. Wen Jiazhi followed udia to send off thest guest and leaned tired on udias shoulder. Sister udia, fortunately there are you. Privately, when there were two people, he still liked to call udia udias elder sister, which was easier than calling her sisterinw. udia rubbed the young mans hair and said softly, Are you tired? Go to rest early. You are more tired than I am. It was originally his responsibility. If udia hadnte forward, he wouldnt have known what would have happened and wouldnt have gone as smoothly as today. Well, go and rest. Sister udia, you also go to bed early. Oh, by the way, where is my eldest brother? Why didnt you see him? He, he is not feeling well, is upstairs. Whether it is really ufortable or not, Wen Jiazhi will no longer believe it as simply as before. At such times, white lies always have their own function. Nodded, he obediently went into the room. udia himself stood at the door for a while, mainly to breathe the clear air outside. At the same time, it will also disperse the stagnant qi condensed in its chest cavity. Take a few deep breaths. Thats enough. She closed the door and went upstairs. Pushing open the bedroom door, a strong smell of wine came head on. In front of the bar, Rowan was sitting in a high chair with his slender fingertips shaking a goblet. The scarlet liquid was dazzling. In front of him, several empty bottles had tilted over. It seems that he drank a lot. udia can understand that this socalled wedding anniversary must have dealt him a big blow. But hes Rowan, isnt he? Should not be so depressed because of this. Unless there is something else hidden in his heart. This matter is just an introduction. udia felt that he seemed to be in the middle of a maze deep in the depths. Clearly, he was very close to the truth, but he was always separated from the truth by an invisible wall. You are drunk. Holding Rowans arm, she grabbed his ss and said, No more drinking. Rowan held his head on one hand and looked askance at her. Who are you? udia sighed and leaned close to his face to let his eyes reflect his shadow. Who do you think I am? You are He seemed to be really thinking, pupil pupil? Uhhuh. Pupil pupil. I am. Here, Rowan smiled wry, pulling udias hand to his heart, it hurts a little. He didnt know how distressed she should be when he said this. Chapter Isnt she my brothers woman? 3 After licking the dry lip, udia put his lip on his lip and coaxed him, Rowan, are you hiding anything from me? Is there anything I should know? no. I know you are near and far to me. Leaning against his chest, udia stretched out his hand and hugged his lean waist. I want to know what is torturing you, okay? Tell me, whatever it is, I can ept it. No. The sword eyebrows were tightened. Rowan took her arm and pulled her away from her arms. Ill wash my face. Rowan! He staggered towards the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of water flowing inside. udia stood there, grabbing the wine he had not finished just now and gulping it down. * No, no, mom, dont At 3 oclock in the morning, udia was woken up by the surprise and gibberish of the people around him. She suddenly sat up and turned on the bedsidemp. Rowan frowned tightly, his forehead was cold and sweaty, his hands were scratching in midair, and his mouth shouted, No, Mom This is not the first time she has met him like this. Rowan! Rowan! Holding Rowans hand, udia called him, Wake up! Rowan! Suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Staring at the ceiling for a long time, I slowly recovered. Warm fingers fell on his forehead, excited by the cold temperature on his forehead. Rowan reached out subconsciously and grabbed her wrist. The strength is uncontroble. udia had a sharp pain in his wrist, but he endured not making any noise at the first time. Whats the matter? Have you had a nightmare? The soft and tactful female voice yed a very good role in soothing. Rowan let go of her hand, turned and buried herself in her arms, with a muffled um. udia caressed his hair until his body was no longer stiff, then bowed his head and kissed the top of his hair, saying, Wait for me, Ill twist a towel to wipe your face. She got up and went to the bathroom and came back soon. She had an extra warm towel in her hand. Carefully wiped his face and neck sweat, she put the towel on the bedside table, slipped into the quilt and hugged him. What nightmare? Do you want to tell me? You dreamed of your mother, didnt you? At the mention of his mother, his body immediately froze again. udia bit his lower lip and kept quiet. She heard a little about his mother, Shu Xiaochen, from Shu Xiaolei, who had passed away. Thats a poor woman. Tortured by love, deeply injured. Even, in order to keep her husband, she went to stic surgery. How much courage would that take. In the following years, she seldom talked to me. Suddenly, Rowans heavy, hoarse and bitter voice came from his arms. udia breathed lightly and patted him on the backfortably. She is no longer like her. Although he didnt say it explicitly, udia knew that this was about Shu Xiaochens stic surgery. She locked herself in her room. She was ill. The illness was very serious. No doctor could cure her. Im really sick! Hearing Rowan say this, udia finally put down his hanging heart. She thought, she also guessed, fortunately, fortunately. She knew that she shouldnt have done this, but she really wanted to say, fortunately. It has nothing to do with Fengs warm heart. In thest month, I found out that she would hurt herself. The voice became more painful. It took Rowan a long time to squeeze out two words Selfharm. Dont say it, Rowan. This is tantamount to letting him tear open the scabbed wound again and face it again. She didnt want to know, didnt want to ask. Has nothing to do with Fengs warm heart? Funny. How can it not matter? Im sorry. udia hugged Rowans head and put his chin on the top of his hair. Im sorry, Im sorry. I dont know how long it took, the breath of the person in my arms gradually lightened, slowed down and became longer. With a slight movement, she reached out and turned off the bedsidemp. I dont know how long it took. In the dark, a pair of eyes opened and looked at her quiet and good sleep with aplicated look. Chapter Isnt she my brothers woman? 4 What should I do with her? Four nine cities. Airport. A ck car stopped in a low profile, the door opened, silver high heelsnded first, and then a pair of slender and straight legs were wrapped under slim trousers. The bearer got off the bus, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and respectfully reported, Yes, President, I have arrived at the airport, yes. This ttering tone ispletely inversely proportional to her image. Hung up his cell phone, Wu Ruo trotted into the airport. There was a traffic jam on the road. She was already half an hourte. Where is it? Where is the man? I was looking around when I was pped on the shoulder. Are you Wu Ruo? Wu Ruo turned back and stood in front of the meeting a girl about her height, handsome in appearance, dressed up, uh, trendy. The girl was holding a lollipop in her mouth. When she saw Wu Ruo looking at herself and not talking, she showed her wrist watch impatiently. You were 39 minuteste. Did you make it?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ah, sorry, sorry. Return to absolute being, Wu Ruo embarrassed asked, Are you Wen Jing, Miss Wen? Our presidents sister? Uhhuh, just call me Wen Jing. Miss Wen or something, it sounds awkward. Wen Jing shrugged his shoulders, left his suitcase to Wu Ruo, and walked out of the airport. Wu Ruo curled his pie mouth at her back and pulled the suitcase to follow. He also said that he would not be called Miss Wen. His temper and attitude are all the styles of Miss Wen. It is inevitable that Bosss family will be outstanding. After leaving the airport and getting on the bus, Wu Ruo said to Wen Jing, You have already been arranged for a ce to live. The president said that you are not used to staying in a hotel, so he temporarily arranged an apartment. If there is anything you are not satisfied with, please let me know. Well, as long as its not a hotel, you can stay anywhere. Wen Jing clicked to crush the lollipop and turned to look out of the window. What a big change in 49 cities. Yes, have you not been back for a long time? For a long time. Driving to the apartment, Wu Ruo dragged her suitcase and took people all the way to the apartment and sofa. The service is absolutely in ce. Wen Jing walked around inside and outside and was very satisfied. Its good here, please. No trouble, no trouble, this is my phone number. Handing over the business card, Wu Ruo smiled and said, Take a rest and call me if you have anything to do. Say that finish, Wu Ruo will leave. Wen Jing threw his business card on the tea table and stopped her, Wait a minute. What can I do for you, Miss Wen? Not to say, dont call me Miss Wen, call me Wen Jing. Well, what can I do for you? Toozy to correct Wu Ruos you one by one, Wen Jing asked, udia, where is herpany? Miss Mu? Why did youe up and inquire about her? Wu Ruo coughed softly, I dont know why you asked her? Shrugging his shoulders, Wen Jing sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs. Isnt she my brothers woman? Er this In fact, it is not as simple as a woman. She is now your brothers wife. But this, unless Wu Ruo wants to die, it is impossible to tell Wen Jing. To say, it was also her boss who said it himself. However, after listening to Wen Jings question, he still does not know the inside story. What are you faltering about? Wen Jing frowned at her. Is this not that difficult? This, is Tut! I am not my brothers empress of the main pce or something, you are afraid to tell me, I will find her trouble. I am my brother and sister, why are you afraid I know? Thats what I said, but All right! After listening to Wu Ruos dy, Wen Jing felt that he would go crazy. With her temper, it is really hard to believe that she is a doctor. How can there be a doctor who is always on fire? However, once Wen Jing faces the patient, he will immediately change. You dont want to say forget it, Ill check it myself. udia is so famous in 49 cities, just check it out. Then, Ill go first. Hurry up. Chapter Isnt she my brothers woman? 5 Wu Ruo is now sure that she is bosss sister, thats right! This dogs temper is really irritating! It is not over to be angry with my brother, but now even my sister has to be angry. Shed better resign! As I said at the beginning, udia is too famous in 49 cities. Far away. After getting off the taxi, Wen Jing headed straight for the building. The receptionist politely told her that she could not see them without an appointment. Cant you see it in the open, can you still not see it in the dark? Wen Jing shrugged his shoulders and left obediently. Not far away, just waiting outside. In front of the flower bed, I found a bench and just sat down when my cell phone rang. Hello, brother. Where is it? Wen Jing vomited out a lollipop and smiled and said, Its far away at the door. Wen Jing. Listen to these two words, plus tone, will know his brother angry. She ran back on her own initiative, thinking that he was already very unhappy. But what can we do? Whoever lets his situation drag on again will only get worse and worse. He is the only brother she has. What are you anxious about? I wont do anything to her. I just want to see what kind of beauty is that fascinates you like this. No matter what, no matter what. Wen Jing, leave there immediately ande back. Well, its toote. I saw her. Wen Jing said, hang up the phone. Before that, she had only seen photos of udia. But almost at a nce, she recognized it as udia. No way, the brightest presence in the crowd. The kind that shines. No wonder her brother is obsessed. If she were a man, she must have such a woman. But what happened to that little thing? Why is udia still holding a small thing in his hand? Pupil, what do we eat at night? What do you want to eat with meat? Let me see. Well, think about it. Inside the satchel, the cell phone rang. udia took it out and saw that it was Rowans number. Hello. Are you off work? Just down, meat! When the mobile phonended, udia hurried forward. Hello! Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! Rowans voice came from the mobile phone with a broken screen on the ground, shouting anxiously. Wen Jing hugged the meat dumplings in his arms and grinned in pain. Meat! udia picked up the meat and looked up and down. Are you all right? Where is it hurt? The meat dumplings were frightened and dazed to put their arms around his dearest mommys neck. Just now he wanted to go to the flower bed to see the flowers, but an electric car suddenly rushed out, and then he didnt know. It was an electric car delivering food. I went here because the delivery time wasing and I took a shortcut. I didnt expect a child to rush out suddenly, so I lost control. Are you all right? Let go of the meat, udia helped Wen Jing up, thank you! Thank you very much! If the girl hadnt hugged the meat and dodged the car, the meat would have been injured. Its okay. Wen Jing gritted his teeth and said, his arms and legs were skinned and hurt to death. Well, are you all right?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The delivery man quickly came over and asked apologetically. Before udia could speak, Wen Jing scolded people. The man did not dare to talk back because it was all his fault. Enough scolding and thirsty, Wen Jing vomited out a sigh of relief and waved, All right, you go. Can you walk? Stunned, a man, had already made ns topensate. Dont you go yet? Wen Jing raised his eyebrows. The man returned to absolute being, apologized again and rode away in a hurry. Do you want to go to the hospital? udia suggested, looking at her covering her arm and her leg. Wen Jing shrugged his shoulders and smiled heartlessly Its okay, dont go. Thank you very much for todays incident. Is it convenient to tell your name? I want to thank you very much. Chapter I met your little lover without permission 1 No, its a small matter. Wen Jing bent over and touched the face of the meat dumplings. Dont run away in the future, you know? Uhhuh. The meat dumplings nodded seriously, Thank you, sister. Ha ha, sister? I like this name, which makes me very young. Waving his hand at udia, Wen Jing turned and walked forward. Turning her back to them, her face changed from sunny to cloudy, with an unpredictable haze shing through her face. Wait, please wait. Holding the meat dumplings to catch up, udia stood in front of Wen Jing. Wen Jing might as well, instantly dazed. Yes, yes? At least tell me your cell phone number, OK? Well, I really dont need it. Its just a matter of lifting a finger. I think, I insist. udia smiled, but with a tone and attitude that could not be refused, let people listen to her subconsciously. Shrugging his shoulders, Wen Jing could onlypromise, All right. My mobile phone I didnt think of it until I remembered my mobile phone number. I threw it away just now when I was in a hurry. udia ran back to the door of the building and picked up the mobile phone with a broken screen on the ground. This mobile phone is quite strong and can still be used. And it shows that Rowan is still on the phone. Rowan? A hanging heart fellpletely when it heard udias voice over there. Rowan couldnt help cursing Shit! Hearing Mr. Rowans swearing, udia felt fresh and funny, hello! What are you talking about? What happened just now!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. That, udia said quickly, holding his cell phone and turning to look at the two men not far away, its veryplicated. Ill exin it to youter. With that, she hung up her cell phone. Wen Jing is chatting with the meat dumplings, which is quite a bit, and he is very happy. Skiing? I like it too. You have also been to the snow country. The ski resorts there must be amazing, arent they? Yes, yes, its amazing. The meat dumplings learned Wen Jings words and made herugh. After pinching the fleshy face of the meat dumplings, Wen Jing bent his eyes and said, Why are you so cute? The meat dumplings blinked shyly, I am so cute. Ha ha. Talk about what? So happy? udia came up and rubbed the little head of the meat dumplings. The meat dumplings excitedly told her, This sister is so interesting. udia bowed his head and touched the tip of his nose with the meat dumplings and handed Wen Jing his cell phone. The screen is broken, dont mind. Wen Jing took the cell phone and saved his number, then heard udia ask, really dont you need to go to the hospital to have a look? I think you should have bruised, or go and see if the injury has hurt the bone. If you drag it on, her brother should be there. It will be even more troublesome. Wen Jing returned his cell phone to udia and scratched the back of his head. I really dont need it. Im very skinny. This minor injury is out of the question. udia liked her temper, which was bright and generous from 49 cities. Well, I still have something to do. Ill go first. Well, then ITU. Uhhuh. Waving his hand again, Wen Jing turned and left. Shortly after she left, Rowan arrived. When the car stopped, he pushed open the door and came down. In panic, the door was not closed. Pupil pupil! Meat! My father is here! The meat dumplings pointed to the striding Rowan and said happily. udia led the meat dumplings to meet him. The meat dumplings came to him first, lifted up their faces and shouted Dad. udia, who followed, was hugged to his arms by Rowan. The meat dumplings were sandwiched in the middle and miserable. Rowan? Rowan? You let me go first. Dad, Im going to be caught dead! Only then did Rowan let go of his hand and bent over to pick up the meat dumplings. What happened just now? Before udia could speak, the meat dumplings began to exin impatiently There was a car swooshing up and a sister hugged me. I was not hit by the car. What?! Car? What car?! Looking at his shock, udia lost his smile and exined, Its an electric delivery car. How can there be a delivery car here? Chapter I met your little lover 2 without permission. Think about things, Mr. Rowan wont have any conspiracy theories, will he? Delivery time ising, take a shortcut. However, thanks to the little girl, otherwise the meat dumplings would be miserable. Little girl? What little girl? A beautiful sister! The meat dumplings scrambled to answer, Sister who likes skiing as much as I do! udia shook his cell phone and said, I left her phone number and thank her then. Rowan nodded and kissed the white forehead of the meat dumplings in fear. Meat, are you really okay? Is there any injury? Say the slightest difort. No. The meat dumplings put their arms around his fathers neck and rubbed them in his fathers neck nest. It doesnt hurt anywhere. Thats good. Gently patting the buttocks of the meat dumplings, Rowan said to udia, Lets go and change your cell phone first.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Uhhuh. * Beep, beep. Code sound. Wen Jing turned his head in surprise and her brother appeared the next second. Wearing shorts and half sleeves, the little girl was holding the KFC family bucket nest on the sofa and eating happily. There was a variety show on TV, and the hosts exaggerated dryughter was heard across the screen. Little girls not only like to eat things that are not nutritious, but also like to watch these things that are not nutritious. Brother! Why are you here! With the loud voice of super decibels, Wen Jing jumped up from the sofa and threw himself into her brothers arms, hanging like a ko. Rowan patted her on the back to stand her up and looked down at her legs. The knee was smeared with purple and yellow liquid medicine, and the BandAid was twisted seven or eight times. Holding her wrist, he asked, Where else has it hurt? Originally, I didnt expect such a coincidence. The sister in the mouth of the meat dumplings was Wen Jing. But at the moment, it seems that it is such a coincidence. This little girl saved the meat dumplings. And here. Raise your arm to show her brother. Wen Jing said indifferently, Its okay, its just scratched. You know my skin is thick. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and took her to the sofa. Her slender fingers poked at the bucket of the whole family. Is that it for the evening? This is delicious. You have been abroad for so many years and havent eaten enough? Elder brother, then you dont know anything. Foreigners dont eat this at all. Well, you always have something to say. After grabbing his hair, Wen Jings eyes turned round and round. I thought you were here to criticize. Rowan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, What are you guilty of? I met your little lover without your permission? Wen Jing. Calling her name solemnly, he said in a heavy voice, Dont do this again. Wen Jing snorted and crossed her legs. She doesnt know about you yet, does she? Wen Jing. If she knew, she could still stay with you sofortably? Wen Jing! Is it your son? All of a sudden, Wen Jings conversation turned around and reached the meat dumplings. Rowan hesitated for a few seconds and nodded, Yes. Shit! Then you and her? Married. If you like, just stay here for a few days. However, I dont think I have much time to apany you. Let Wu Ruo apany you. At this point, Rowan took out a card from his wallet and put it on the tea table. If you like anything, watch yourself buy it. When you have had enough y, go back to country m. Are you done? Wen Jing sneered at Cen Cen with his arm in his arms and raised his eyebrows with great interest. His appearance was still a bit like Rowans. Not the Kui is brother and sister. Wen Jing, my own thing, I can If you could, you wouldnte to me, would you? Wen Jing quickly interrupted him and pointed it out relentlessly. The child is not small, looking at the appearance of 5 or 6 years old, what does udia mean? Giving birth to this child, was long intended to tie you down? Now it has finally seeded, and she has married rowan family as she wished. She is the same as her mother, isnt she the idea of ying rowan family? Dont say that to her! Rowan exports protect each other. If it werent for Wen Jing, if he dared to say so about udia, he would not have been able to sit in front of him. Chapter I met your little lover without permission 3 Why doesnt Wen Jing understand her brothers temper? At the moment, she is trying her best to endure and not tear herself up? Poor, sad. So was a woman severely held in the palm of her hand. I know you dont like to hear what I say, anyway, I dont believe that woman. You and her are so entangled, no good end! Did you have nightmares and cant sleep since you married her? So at that time, you didnt tell me the truth either! During the treatment, he did not tell the truth, how could she suit the remedy to the case? No wonder she couldnt find so many ways. No wonder, after so many years of nothing, she still wondered why she suddenly became so severe. It turned out that it was all because of udia. Elder brother, reluctantly ept uneptable, the result will be what? How long do you think you can carry it? Otherwise, you will forget everything as if nothing had happened! Either, it will be broken with her! This is the fastest way to treat both symptoms and root causes! If the two, this multiple choice question, is as simple as Wen Jing said, it is only one of the two. Then why is he like this today? Give her up, life is better than death. Save her for half her life. Which is more painful? Which is better? Look at his look, Wen Jing coldly smiled, she doesnt know anything at all, or, what she knows is the illusion you d. She thought it was just my father who married my stepmother, but she didnt know that my stepmother forced my mother to death Wen Jing! Her hand hit her shoulder, causing great pain in her scap. Wen Jing cried out for pain and wrinkled her eyebrows. Rowan gasped, loosened her and stood up. Go back to country M, immediately! Immediately! I wont go! Wen Jing gritted his teeth and got up, I wont go! I wont leave until I cure you! Ivee all the time. Do you think if you let me go, Ill go? She is also a hot temper, up angry, one mouthful by one mother. Rowan helped her. There was really no way out of her. For a long time, hepromised and said, Whatever you want, but you I see. Wen Jing grunted fidgety, I wont tell her anything, okay? After all the marriages are over, this is not to say that one can divide ones share. She wants to take a longterm view. Dress and take you out to dinner. Dont eat, Im full of gas. Wen Jing poured the rest of the whole familys bucket into the garbage can, kicked the garbage can, and went into the room angrily with his slippers. Thisd, from childhood to adulthood, has been this dog temper. As long as you are angry, no one will give face. Rowan sighed and raised his voice to say, Im leaving. Of course there was nothing in the bedroom. In fact, Wen Jing was listening to the movement on the door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, she opened the door and came out again. Otherwise, romantic novels, movies and TV ys all y like this. In the name of revenge, no matter whether the man is close to the woman or the woman is close to the man, he cannot escape from falling in love with each other. Dog blood in rotten streets ismon. Dont say there is no prototype, life is everywhere.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Her brother is a living example. ying around, I put myself in. However, it is also a goblin like udia. Nine out of ten men love it, and one is deeply in love. After receiving the card from Rowan on the tea table, Wen Jing picked up the mobile phone on the sofa, thought for a moment, edited a short message and went out. * Rowan family. udia took a bath and the meat dumplings looked up from Le High School, pointing to the cell phone on the bedside table and saying, Pupil, your cell phone rang. I see. I walked over to pick up my cell phone and opened the screen. The ident was a message from the little girl who saved the meat dumplings today. It is said that the barbecue is good. Such frank and frank is really attractive. Slim fingers fluttered, and she replied. Give me the address and Ill pick you up tomorrow night. No, you fix the ce and Ill go straight there. Good. Sitting on the bed, he hugged the meat dumplings and kissed them. udia asked him, Will you go to dinner tomorrow night with your sister you met today? Chapter I met your little lover without permission 4 Go! The meat dumplings shouted, Yeah! Why do you like her so much? I dont know. The meat dumplings tilted their heads. I think this sister feels the same as her sisterinw and brotherinw. udia smiled and pinched the tip of his nose. Feel the same? What a mysterious appearance. The meat dumplingsughed and leaned against his dearest mommys chest. Pupil, you dont know everything. Well, the meat is very good. Rowan said he would go out to meet someone, send them back to rowan family and leave. Its over 10 oclock now and I havente back yet. udia came out of the meat dumplings room and thought that he would wait to return to the room anyway. It would be better to wait downstairs. When the TV was turned on, she changed the channel bored and then fell asleep. When Rowan came back, he heard the sound of TVing from the living room, thinking about who was watching TV sote. When he entered, he found a group curled up on the sofa. udia slept soundly in a thin nket and pillow. Rowan came up and she didnt wake up at all. When the TV was turned off, he tied her leg with one hand and her back with the other, and picked her up horizontally. Halfway up the stairs, the man in his arms woke up. Rowan? Uhhuh. You are back. Uhhuh. I want to drink water. udia struggled to get down. Rowan bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose and said softly, Dont move, Ill carry you. In the dining room, he put her on the chair and poured a cup of warm water into the kitchen. udia drank half a cup in his hands and asked, Who did you see? Phoenix eyes shed slightly, and he replied, A partner. What kind of cooperation does rowan family have? Her eyes glow at the mention of business. Rowan scoffed and flicked her forehead with his fingers. It has nothing to do with you. Cut! What I said seems to have happened. Oh? Dont you think what? Yes. Nodded honestly, she tilted her head and smiled. By the way, I have an appointment with someone tomorrow night, that is, the girl who saved the meat today. You should go with me. I have something to do tomorrow. What is it? Rowan grabbed her cup, pinched her lower jaw and kissed it, vaguely replying, Business. Tut! That is your sons rescuer. Isnt there you? Tut um There was nothing to sayter. She was blocked by him and her mouth was full. It was all his smell. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Teacher Tao? Teacher Tao? Ah? What? Whats the matter with you? Absentminded. You are wrong about this problem. Look at it. Oh, well, I, Ill see. Taking the examination paper, Tao Yuewei smiled shyly. She hasnt met Alger since she came back from farmhouse. Although the two have text messages every day, they are far less than before. Of course, even before, it was not very hot. However, people always care about it. Before she knew it, she started to stay again. She didnt return to absolute being until she was pped on the shoulder. Ah? Teacher Tao, whats wrong with you? The female teacher of the colleague pulled up the chair and sat beside her. I think you are strange. Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? I Looking at her hesitant appearance, the female teacher had answers. Indeed as expected, Ill say, say, because of what? Its not because of anything, its just that I havent seen each other these days. I feel Teacher Tao, let me ask you something. The female teacher suddenly came close and looked around to see no one. A small voice said, Where have you and your boyfriende? This problem made Tao Yuewei a big red face. She faltered, embarrassed What, what step? Oh, everyone is a colleague, and are adults, what are you ashamed of? Have you kissed? no, no. No way? The female teacher stared big eyes in consternation, didnt answer the kiss? What are you all doing? to, its not holding hands and hugging, is it so pure? Chapter I just love you 1 Its really, so pure. Tao Yuewei bit his lip and lowered his head. In fact, its not that she doesnt want to, but its impossible for her to take the initiative in such a thing. Well, it seems that I have to give you a good lesson, Mr. Tao. Female teacher solemnly, dont say I didnt remind you, what reserve, graceful and restrained ah, now is not so popr. Men dont necessarily like the small jasper type, you should be appropriate, um, wild. Crazy, wild? I, I cant. Well, with your character, it is really a little difficult, but at least take the initiative. Dont always wait passively for your boyfriend toe, he will be tired. Is that so? You are right to listen to me. You will go to his house to find him after work today and give him a surprise. To his house? This, this is not very good.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. See Tao Yueweis face was full of hesitation, the female teacher ped a bombshell, just like you grind chirp, teacher Tao, not I frighten you, sooner orter your boyfriend will have to call other women poaching. Dont you worry about your boyfriends conditions? Poaching. Subconsciously, Qin Siyis face shed through my mind. She kept shouting that she would not give up, and she was clinging to Alger. Even if its nothing now, it cant be guaranteed in the future. Thinking of these, Tao Yuewei gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Yes, if she doesnt do something, Alger will really be poached. * Carrying fruit, Tao Yuewei took a taxi to Algers neighborhood. After getting off the bus, I was about to walk to his building when I saw Xus mother and a girling with me from a distance. The girl, impressively is Qin Siyi! Looking at the smile on Xus mothers face, Tao Yuewei held the bag in her hand. The somebody else has bullied her head, does she have to endure it again? She is Algers real girlfriend! Taking a deep breath, Tao Yuewei quickly stepped up and shouted with a smile, Aunt Xu! Xus mother stepped forward and turned to look at it. Her face was pleasantly surprised Yuewei! Ignoring Qin Siyis ckened face, Tao Yuewei stood in front of Xus mother, Auntie. Yuewei, why are you here? Hiragawa didnt say anything about this or this. I didnt tell Hiragawa. Tao Yuewei said, looking at Qin Siyi, Why is Miss Qin here? The questioning in her tone really made Qin Siyi feel guilty. Do you know each other? Under this circumstance, Xus mother was even more surprised. Tao Yuewei smiled rather than smiled and said softly, Well, I have met twice. Siyi came to see me today, so I left her for dinner. Xus mother said, without trace, she pulled her arm out of Qin Siyis arm and took Tao Yueweis hand. I have a little fate with Siyi. Ill talk to youter. Yes. Tao Yuewei nodded with a smile and took Xus mothers arm with good advice. One side, Qin Siyi secretly gritted his teeth. Xus mothers attitude is already obvious. For both of them, she naturally hurts Tao Yuewei, Algers girlfriend. Therefore, although Xus mother usually smiles kindly and is amodating, her heart is like a mirror. His mind, perhaps, the somebody else has already seen. Her hands were quietly clenched on her side into fists. If she wanted more dignity, she should turn her head and walk away. Unfortunately, when she fell in love with Alger, dignity was a dispensable thing for her. Knock, knock. After knocking at the door twice, Xus father pushed open the door and leaned on the doorframe. Son, talk? Alger, dressed in his home clothes, is sitting at theputer desk ying games. He seldom has such leisure time. Most of him is busy with his work and social activities. His father said he wanted to talk, but he didnt even think about it. He went offline directly, turned off the game, and ignored what kind of waves his actions would cause to his teammates. Dad, sit down. Good. Xus father came in, sat on the bed and looked at him with a smile. Alger frowned slightly and asked funny, Dad, what are you looking at? Look at how handsome and attractive my son is. This, shouldnt be the mother would say? Chapter I just love you 2 What happened to his father? Still in doubt, Xus father went on to say, Your mother and I saw Miss Qins thoughts on youst time. Oh. She ran home these three days and two ends, pretending to forget her friendship with your mother, and also Speaking of which, Xus father sighed helplessly and amused, but you dont have Yuewei, Miss Qin should know about this. Uhhuh.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. And she? Frowning, Xus father thought for a moment and said, son, what do you think in your heart? Are you and Yuewei really in contact? There is no one else in the family, just our father and father. You can reveal the bottom to your father and save your mother from thinking about it all day. He and Tao Yuewei. To be honest, they dont have much inmon or much inmon. First of all, the working environment is too different. Second, the outlook on life and values are also different. Now we can amodate each other in our contacts, but what about after we get married? But on second thought, isnt itplementary between husband and wife? Tao Yuewei is the kind of daughterinw that parents will like in any way. Anyway, he is doomed not to be with the person he likes, so it is better to choose someone his parents like and respect each other as guests in the future. There is nothing wrong with that. Of course I really do, otherwise is it for fun? Yes, with your words, I will be able to exin it to your mother. Dad, you came to spy on me today for my mother. Your mother also cares about you, I also care about you, listen to your thoughts, both of us can rest assured. Although Yueweis child has met two sides, your mother and I both think that it is quite suitable for you, a good wife and mother. He knew that his parents must like Tao Yuewei. Well, shes fine. Alger said, picking up the book on the table and turning it over. After a while of dating, I think it may be settled. Ouch! That would be great! We can finally have great grandchildren! Xus fatherughed heartily, but with a smile, he remembered what, Miss Qins side, you should make it clear to others quickly. She is also a good girl and has helped your mother. Dont let others dy her time on you. I see. He did not say that, but Qin Siyi is just like a ster, which cannot be torn off when glued. Come in. There was a noise from the gate, followed by Xus mothers voice. Xus father whispered, Your mother and Miss Qin are back. Come on, Yuewei, Siyi. Yuewei? Xus father and Alger looked at each other, both slightly dazed. How to go out, there are more people. Isnt Qin Siyi the only one who apanied him out to buy vegetables at first? Yuewei is here,e out quickly. Xus father said a sentence and went to the living room first. Alger put down his book and followed him out. In the living room, Tao Yuewei put down the fruit and saw Xus father, followed by Alger behind him. When she saw Alger, she bit her lower lip gently and her eyes shed past her grievance. Alger knew that it was mostly because of Qin Siyi. Uncle. Yuewei is here. Xus father smiled and nodded, greeting him, Sit down, sit down quickly. Yes, yes, sit down, you sit down. Xus mother said, I went to the kitchen to cook. Auntie, Ill help you. Tao Yuewei said immediately. Qin Siyi was furious to death when he was taken the first step. Auntie, Ill help you too. She smiled with her head tilted and took the initiative to help Xus mother pick up the bag. Xus mother paused and looked at Alger with a slight embarrassment. Alger walked over and took Tao Yueweis arm. Come with me first. In front of Qin Siyi, Tao Yuewei was delighted to be close to Alger. Well, aunt, Ill go first? Go, go, Hiragawa must have something to say to you. Xus mother pushed her, Go ahead. Good. With a shy smile, Tao Yuewei followed Alger into the room. The door was closed and Qin Siyi was still staring at the direction in which the two men left. Xus father winked at Xus mother. Xus mother said, Well, Siyi? Ah? Oh, aunt, lets go to the kitchen. Chapter I just love you 3 Oh, well, then, lets go. In the room, Alger took Tao Yuewei to sit on the bed and stood in front of her. Why are you here? This made Tao Yueweis grievance even more overwhelming. Suddenly she got up. She hugged Algers waist and put her face on his chest. Algers body stiffened and looked down at Tao Yueweis hair top. Yuewei? Cant Ie? Cant Ie because Qin Siyi is here? With a sigh, Alger pulled her apart and lowered her head to freeze her face. What nonsense?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In a low voice, but in Tao Yueweis ears, I heard a hint of spoiling for no reason. This made her very excited. Sipping her lips, she looked up, we havent seen each other for several days, and we havent seen each other since we came back from farmhouse. Hiragawa, was it because I made a mistakest time that you were angry? She pointed out that she did not participate in their game. In fact, its nothing. Touching Tao Yueweis hair, Alger said, No, you dont think much. Really? Uhhuh. Hiragawa, I wont do that again. I will do whatever you want me to do. Say that finish, Tao Yuewei once again into Algers arms. She likes Alger very much and doesnt want to lose him. Kitchen. Where did Qin Siyi do these things? Even the simple task of picking vegetables is to do it in a hurry. Xus mother looked at it for half a day and couldnt see it. She was politely invited to go out and sit down. As early as the moment Tao Yuewei followed Alger into the room, her heart flew away. Xus mothers words fell. She nodded absentminded and went straight out of the kitchen. Just went out, happened to meet Tao Yuewei holding Algers arm, two people came out of the room. Looking at Tao Yueweis face in spring, Qin Siyi was furious. Proud wiped Qin Siyis side, Tao Yuewei entered the kitchen. Auntie, let me help you. Good. Auntie, you bought fish? What are you going to do? Hirakawa likes sweet and sour fish. Sweet and sour fish? Me too. Auntie, can I try it? You will? Great, then you do it. The dialogue inside clearly passed into Qin Siyis ears. She cant even pick vegetables, but people can even pick sweet and sour fish at their fingertips. What a fuck. Lose badly. Hurried to the sofa, Qin Siyi picked up his satchel, said something and fled. Xus father hurriedly let Alger go after him, saying it was a good send. What his father meant was that he should take the opportunity to make it clear. How can Alger not understand? Then Ill go out. Wearing slippers, Alger overtook Qin Siyi downstairs. Holding down the car door, he looked at Qin Siyis lowhanging face. I have something to say to you. Stop it! Qin Siyi suddenly looked up and shouted, I know what you are going to say. You are not those words over and over again. I have been tired of listening to them for a long time! Since you all know, why cant you listen? Alger was also helpless. I, I wont! She snorted with her neck stuck. She sneered, Isnt it sweet and sour fish? Who wont! Ill go back to study! Tell me what else you like to eat, I have learned it! How can there be such a stubborn girl? Algers eyebrows closed slightly and bent close to her face. For an instant, Qin Siyis heart beat like thunder. You, what do you do? Qin Siyi, what do you like about me? What, what? What do you like about me? Cant I change it? He was really speechless and bored by the entanglement, and began to take the funny route. Qin Siyi blinked his eyes and smacked out the irony in his words. His heart ached greatly. Sucking her nose, she suddenly grabbed Alger by the cor very quickly. I tell you, its toote! I like everything you change! At the end of the speech, she lifted her face and kissed him. Alger is like lightning! The soft, warm and glutinous lips reminded him of one thing. He was forced to kiss! You are crazy! Chapter I just love you 4 Pushing Qin Siyi away, Alger stepped back two steps and looked at her with aplicated look. Are you crazy? Qin Siyi turned red and opened the car door. I, I am crazy! To retort, she got on the bus and started the car to leave. Watching the car drive out of his neighborhood, Alger slowly raised his hand and caressed his lips. There, with her temperature and taste. Heart, for the first time, is like hemp thread. Wen Jing came down from the upstairs with his backpack on his back and saw people standing not far away at a nce. Elder brother? Why are you here? Rowan waited for her to approach and said, Ill take you there. Do you know who I have an appointment with? Yes, you certainly know. However, Id better take a taxi myself. Wen Jing. Dont worry, I promise not to talk too much. I just want to have a meal. Seeing that he was still not at ease, Wen Jing smiled and said, Otherwise, you will go with me and watch me at the dinner table. The most famous andrgest barbecue city in 49 cities. Wen Jing jumped off the taxi and suddenly thought of something. He bent back to the car and asked the driver, Uncle, are you sure this is the most expensive ce to eat barbecue in 49 cities? The drivers uncle nodded fiercely, with envy and yearning in his eyes. It is said that the average person cant afford more than 9, 000. Well, hello! Thank you. After closing the car door, Wen Jing gathered the shoulder bag strap on his shoulder and walked in smiling. udia arrived first with the meat. The waitress led Wen Jing to the third floor and stopped in front of a private room called Jiuchi Meat Forest. Miss, this is it. Knocked on the door for Wen Jing and heard the inside say Come in. The waitress pushed open the door and invited her in sideways. This service is really good, no wonder it is expensive. Here we are. Sister! Wen Jing had just entered when udia greeted her with a smile. At the same time, a small meat ball jumped up in front of her. Bend over and embrace the meat dumplings, Wen Jing rubbed his hair, Hi. Hi. Meat dumplings began to learn Wen Jing to speak again. Come in and sit down. udia smiled at the two and asked Wen Jing to sit down. Wen Jing put down his bag, took off his coat and sat down opposite udia. The meat dumplings leaned against her and chattered with her. Why does he like this girl so much? udia is also strange. Intentionally or unintentionally, Wen Jing specially chooses expensive things. Of course, she also knew that with this little money, udia was nothing at all, and people simply despised it. Well, thats all for the time being. Closing the meal list, Wen Jing held his chin with one hand and smiled, I eat a little too much. Thats great. No matter how much you eat, you wont be fat. Its a blessing. udia said to the waiter, Go to the bar and lets try it. Yes, please wait a moment. The waiter stepped down respectfully, leaving only three people in the private room. The meat dumplings invited Wen Jing to ski with high interest, and the two had already started to set a time. udia listened gently and did not mean to stop it aloud. This girl looks good. She is a good girl. She also likes it from the bottom of her heart. Almost, udia waved to the meat dumplings, Meat,e and sit down, dont always pester your sister. The meat dumplings are very obedient, said the dearest mommy, and he immediately returned to his seat and sat down. Next, udia began to chat with Wen Jing. It was your doctor? udia was a little surprised, look at the appearance really cant see, because Wen Jings dress, very not a doctor.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Seeing what udia thought, Wen Jingughed Isnt it not like? I look more like a problem girl. She was so bright and clear, and udia joked, Yes, if you dont say it, I really cant guess that you are a doctor. Where do you work? Not in 49 cities, in M country. I came back to visit rtives. Well, thats it. While speaking, the waiter brought wine. Wen Jing and udia tasted together. udia guessed that she must not be an ordinary girl. At the very least, he is worth a lot of money. One thing or two can be seen from her understanding of wine. Chapter I just love you 5 Later, what they ordered was delivered. udia found that the girl, like her son, really ate food. Moreover, even more coincidentally, they have some small eating habits and tricks, which are exactly the same. This is a bit amazing. Want toe, meat dumplings like her, not for no reason. After eating, the bill came out. At the door, udia took the meat dumplings and said to Wen Jing, We have made friends like this. Uhhuh. Since you are friends, you should exchange names, shouldnt you? My name is udia, and you? Wen Jings eyes shed slightly and he said softly, Call me Jingjing. Quiet? No, the peace of appeasement. Jingjing. Well, well, the names have been changed, and Im leaving. Ill give it to you. No, its very convenient to take a taxi. Wen Jing waved his hand and quickly stopped a taxi. udia watched her leave by car, and then led the meat dumplings to one side. Mom is drinking, well wait for Dad toe and pick us up. All right. Before waiting a few minutes, Rowan arrived. As he got off the bus and came up, he picked up the meat dumplings and put his arms around udias shoulder. Very happy? udia smiled and said, Well, Im very happy. That girl is really interesting. By the way, she is a doctor. I really cant see it from her appearance. I also know her name. Name? Stunned, Rowan asked, Whats the name? Jingjing. It seems that Wen Jing vomited out a lot of solid information. This girl, what exactly does she want and what kind of clever ideas she is ying? Lets go and go home. Well, go home. * Hugging Rowans shoulder from behind, udia and his face were pressed against him. Hmm? Rowan family is going to go bankrupt? Nonsense. He pulled her to the front and held her in his arms. He pinched her lower jaw and gently lifted it. He pecked and kissed her lips. Nonsense again, tidy up you. Isnt it? udia raised his eyebrows and his fingertips fell on his eyelids. Do you know your dark circles have be very serious again? Cant you sleep?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No, I slept well. Who are you lying to? Show eyebrows a cluster, her hands wrapped around his neck, Rowan, whats the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? Either I cant sleep or I have nightmares. Later, on two asions he made gibberish, but she hid it from him and did not tell him. This kind of him, let her fear, worry. I always feel that something big is going to happen. No, dont be foolish. As soon as his thin lip was hooked, his big palm hit the bottom of her group. I think you have slept too well recently, so you have some fantasy, havent you? Hold down his wrist and udia reprimanded, Dont be a hooligan! Rowan, you dont change the subject, Im serious with you. Well, how do you know Im not serious? You are a serious head! Tut! Turn over and press her to the big bed, he caressed her up along her calf, again, I did you! udia struggled twice, pushed his hands on his chest and looked at his phoenix eyes seriously. Rowan, do you know there are many abnormalities in you? What? You begin to suffer from insomnia, sometimes anxiety, more stunned time, nightmares and taking medicine. I didnt exin that medicine. Sit up, Rowan said soundly. udia put his arm around his lean waist and immersed himself in his back. But you didnt. Where did rowan family put so much pressure on you before? If it wasnt rowan family, what was it? Yes, is it me? My pressure? I said, dont think about it. It is because you dont make it clear that I think about it. After a long silence, udia lost his smile and took his wrist. Are you really not going to tell me? Rowan, we are married, do you remember? Marriage. With his eyes closed, Rowan suddenly stood up and his wrist pulled away from her palm. I have nothing to say. Rowan! Angry by his indifferent and even indifferent attitude, udia pulled the pillow and hit him. Rowan! You heartless thing! Chapter She stood in front of him in her wedding dress udia! Turning back to look at her, frost gathered at the bottom of his eyes. With four eyes opposite, she took the lead in losing the battle. In front of her eyes, there was a mist of water. When she hung her eyes, something ticked down. Burned his heart. I just love you. She whispered. She said, I just love you. Pupil The outstretched hand was fended off by her. Over him, she hurried into the bathroom. Door, Bang! Close it with one sound. With his back against the door panel, udia covered his mouth and hid the sobs that might leak. What are you crying about? She also felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill and was exaggerating. Indeed as expected is melodramatic. Calm down for a moment. udia stood in front of the sink, turned on the faucet and scooped up cold water to face. When she looked up again, Rowan suddenly reflected in the mirror and startled her. Shit! Dont you even make a sound when youe in! Frown, she asked. Rowan took one of the towels and took her by the shoulder to turn her around to face herself. Why! He did not speak and carefully wiped her face with a towel. udia hid twice, but could not hide, so he just let him go. Its just that he wiped it too carefully. If you wipe it a little longer, my face will be scratched by you. Stunned, Rowan stopped, put the towel aside, and then put his arm around her. Into his arms, the tip of his nose hit his chest, slightly painful. Tell yourself that it was because I hit my nose and my nose was sour. Therefore, I will even have the posture of returning the tears that I have just forced back. Sucking her nose, she punched him on the back. I tell you, you dont think two sugarcoated cannonballs will do. We wont finish this. Hearing this, Rowan couldnt help chuckling. Let her go. He bowed his head and froze her face. What else do you want? udia pied his mouth and held his face in both hands. Rowan, you really have something, something, something. She said something three times in a row, and Rowan flicked her forehead with his finger. I think you are looking forward to something for me, or are you hypnotizing me? Hypnotizing me? Tut! Dont be cheeky. udia rebuked, Dont you think about changing the subject, its all out of the question. Pupil pupil. His helpless tone made her feel as if she were making trouble without reason. Heart, a little chill, chill. udia smiled wryly, let go of his hands, put their backs on the sink, and looked up at him. Well, Rowan, if you dont say it now, never say it. In the future, whatever you do, whatever you do, I promise I dont care at all. Dont be angry. He leaned forward with his arms around her and his chin on the top of her hair. Give me some time. After all, he softened and indulged in his tenderness. udia despised such a self and could not control it. Du lip, she hugged his lean waist, tiptoe rubbed his neck socket, how long? As you know, I have never been very patient. Its even worse now. Uhhuh. So, how long? How long will it take you to honestly tell me whats on your mind? Wait a minute. Rowan, I also have a bottom line. I hate perfunctory. Pushing him away, she stepped out of the bathroom. Open the quilt and lie down with his back to the bathroom. udia rolled up the quilt and closed his eyes. For a long time, the bedsidemp dimmed and the bed behind him sunken. Hey up. Hesitate and approach her. As he approached, she moved to the edge of the bed. This means refusing to be close. Rowan sighed softly andy on his back looking at the ceiling. Pupil pupil. Sleep. * This time, besides Rowan, udia also got a pair of panda eyes. Its good for the husband to sing and the wife to follow. When eating breakfast, Wen Jiazhi caught a glimpse of it and thought that the topic might be taboo, so he immersed himself in eating and did not mention it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. In a quiet atmosphere, the whole family seemed thoughtful. After breakfast, as usual, Rowan drove the meat dumplings to school and then sent udia to work. Chapter She stood in front of him in her wedding dress 2 But when he got out of the door, udia bent over the waist of the meat dumplings and said softly, meat, dad will send you. Mom drove to work first, and she was busy today. All right. Meat dumplings nodded, kissed his dearest mommy and cleverly climbed into the back seat. udia fastened his seat belt, closed the door and walked to his car. You? Rowan twisted her eyebrows and stopped her before she got on the bus. What are you doing? Raising eyebrows, she looked at him with a smile. Whats wrong with me? Im going to work. Pupil, dont be angry.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Well, in your eyes, am I just losing my temper? udiaughed sarcastically, If husband and wife cant treat each other honestly, whats the point? So, do you regret it? Rowan smiled angrily. Huh? Dont distract yourself! Pushing him away, udia opened the car door. Send the meat quickly and dont bete. Sitting in the car, he added, Drive carefully. Rowan turned and left, got on the bus, and took the lead in starting the car to leave. udia pped the steering wheel hard and stared at the direction of his car. In terms of irritation, she is still slightly inferior to Mr. Rowan. Far away. There will be a meeting at 10 00 a. m. and I will go to the processing factory in the afternoon. Do you want to push the entertainment in the evening? Alger folded up the t and looked up at udia. She was staring nkly with her chin propped up with one hand. I dont know how much she listened to what she said just now. Slightly twisting his eyebrows, Alger stepped forward and tapped on the table, Mu Zong. Ah? What? Blink his eyes, udia returned to absolute being and looked at him in confusion. Whats the matter? However, he repeated what he had just said. Oh, I see, lets push the social parties. You will apany me to have a drink. Drinking? Well, when working overtime, cant you? My Ogawa. Or are you busy dating people, Tao Yuewei or Qin Siyi? Im sorry, I dont want to work overtime today. Originally, they all nned to go, but after listening to her teasing, Alger immediately changed his mind. udia shrugged, whatever you want, I wont find anyone else if you dont go! Who do you underestimate? There is only one possibility to go out for a drink without going home. Im at odds with Rowan. Sometimes, she can pretend best, but sometimes, everything is written on her face. If Rowan knew that he was apanying him to drink, he probably didnt know how to get furious. He still takes less part in such thankless things, especially the entanglements between husband and wife. udia was originally goading and finally decided that Alger wouldpromise, but unexpectedly, this time he made a mistake. Then, you can find someone else. Its nothing. Ill go out first. Until Alger closed the door and went out, udia did not react. Is she, uh, rejected? Grind your teeth and press the inside line, grind your teeth at the other side Alger, youe in! Over there, Algers male voice slowly said, All the work has been reported. Please prepare for the meetingter. Say that finish, hang up. Okay! How nice! Its the opposite! She wasforted at home and was angry with her secretary when she came out. People all over the world should be angry with her! Rub from the chair, udia angrily opened the door. Walking to Algers desk, he was about tounch an attack when he heard a ding sound and the elevator door opened. Highheeled shoes Da Da Da Da, urgent sound to this side. Hi. Smiling Pams girls face, said hello, the girl went straight to Algers side, put the lunch box in her hand on his table, I made sweet and sour fish for you to eat! Hello! After knocking on the table twice, udia hugged his shoulder and sneered, Miss Qin, what ce do you think this is? Besides, how did you get up? Qin Siyi nced at her and continued to smile at Alger anthomaniac. This is warm. It doesnt matter if you dont eat it now. Its the same at noon. People ignored themselves and udia was toozy to continue making light bulbs. With augh, she bent over and blinked at Alger. Ogawa, do it. Sooner orter, your old horse will lose its footing. Chapter She stood in front of him in her wedding dress 3 What are you talking about? Yo, protect, good good, I cant afford to provoke also cant afford to hide. Its just Miss Qin, its not very good for you toe up so casually. Thats it? Is there a reason for her toe up? Then she will give her a reason. Holding his chin high, Qin Siyi said proudly, I want to talk about cooperation with you. Cooperation? udia smiled, Your family is an oilpany. What cooperation do you have with me? You can say whether to talk or not. Talk. With a hook of red lips and a bright smile, is there any reason not to eat the meat delivered to the door? On her side, she said softly, Miss Qin, please. Qin Siyi gave udia a contemptuous look, turned his head, turned 180 degrees and said to Alger, I went first. What do you want to do? Alger took her wrist and whispered, Dont mess around. I didnt, you can rest assured. Qin Siyi broke free gently and walked to the office with his head held high. udia followed and gave Alger a wink when closing the door. Its not her fault. After all, he was an oil magnate who was generous. His daughter opened her mouth and immediately threw arge sum of money at her to y with tickets. Qin Siyi is a highss pampered and rich family. How do you say, she also has her own set of fashion and so on. Its not too much to y a trendy card. I just have one request. Ogawa Chuan is solely responsible for this cooperation, right? udia said with a smiling smile, one point will make sense. Qin Siyis cheeks were reddish and he gave an awkward um, saying, Do you agree? I am not alone in this matter. It also depends on what Ogawa means. Come on, udia, you are his boss, you say, still use him nod? What else do you want, just say it! Ha ha, I just like Miss Qins clever appearance. Its nice to talk to people like you without any difficulty. Hum! I admire Miss Qin for spending so much money. At this point, udia propped his hands on the table and leaned over to look at Qin Siyi. However, Miss Qin is not afraid to draw water with a sieve? I am not afraid. All right. In the afternoon, I was going to the processing factory. Alger was sent by her to follow up the cooperation of Qin Siyi Chao Brand, so she was the only one. Thinking of the bitterness in her secretarys eyes before leaving, she really felt guilty. Mu Zong, please this way. The person in charge of the factory took udia around. A group of people surrounded her in the middle. It was a mess. Later, udia did not let them all follow, just one person in charge and one factory director. We have been using the processing technology from all over the world very well. The director said. udia nodded and asked several more technical questions and ways to improve, even if it was over. Driving back from the processing factory, I received a phone call from Rowan on the way. First, she didnt answer and let her cell phone ring. Second, she directly pressed the rejection. Third, fourth, wait until the fifth time, the car stopped at the side of the road, udia holding the mobile phone, slowly picked up. Guess that over there, Mr. Rowan was definitely blown up, but he didnt think of it. It was a kind and gentle male voice.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Where is it? Curling his pie mouth, udia will see when he can fit, why ask this! What do you care about me! Where is it? He still said the same thing, even his tone did not change. At this rate, it really became that she was making trouble without reason. Hating Rowans despicable methods, udia gritted his teeth and just came back from the processing nt. Go out for dinner at night? No. Just the two of us. No. Ill wait for you in Yuanyang. Rowan said, simply hung up the phone. udia threw his cell phone on the passenger seat and shouted, What, you say you eat when you eat. However, the corners of the mouth, clearly hooked up the arc. However, the two did not eat this meal alone. After receiving Rowans phone call, not long after that, udia received another phone call from Pam asking her to help her choose her dress. Chapter She stood in front of him in her wedding dress 4 Its up to you. Oh! I dont want it! Come here quickly! I dont want to go, or next time, Ill help you choose when you get married next time. udia! You die! Do you dare to curse me! I will get married once in my life! Thats not necessarily true. Having said that, udia has already opened a wedding dress shop in Pam to try on dresses. Miss Mu Er has a high eye. This is not satisfied and that is not satisfied. What she picked and picked was all the bigname new products of famous teachers. udia was leaning on the sofa to turn over magazines and let her toss and turn. However, she became more and more happy and made the staff of other peoples wedding dress shops anxious. All right, there is no end to it. Standing up, udia stepped forward and picked out a shouldertoshoulder one from the new row of wedding dresses. Pams neck to shoulder ratio is good, such a onecharacter shoulder should look good. Well, try it. Whispering, Pam tore at the skirt of the wedding dress. Does it look good? If I say so, you might as well be naked, wouldnt you? You! udia, your mouth is dead! Well, there is something worse. If you dont want to hear it, you just try it out. Its boring! The receptionist who followed Pam quickly hugged udias wedding dress and apanied Pam to try it out. Halfway through, Pam turned back and said, You are bored waiting anyway. Try it together. I wont try. Try it, try what you are afraid of. The curtain was drawn and Pam went to change his wedding dress. If you dont say its okay, udia is really a little moved. When looking at those wedding dresses again, I couldnt help imagining what I would look like in them. The people working in the wedding dress shop are all thoughtful. When they saw her staring nkly, they immediately pushed the shelf forward. The female receptionist smiled and said, Miss Mu, would you like to have a look? Here are some things that are really suitable for you. udia licked his lips, stood up and pulled it twice. Pam is changing clothes and is still paying close attention to the outside situation. How is it? How is it? Did she choose? The female receptionist smiled and told her, Miss Mu is watching. Hey hey. Hearing this, Pam quickly asked someone to bring her cell phone and send a text message. Brotherinw, are you here? My sister is ready to try. After a while, the other side replied. Soon. She just wanted Rowan to see her sisters beauty and Rowan to know that he owed her sister a wedding. A perfect, grand and unique wedding. Miss Mu Er, all right. Oh. Stand up and Pams cell phone rang. Pick it up and have a look. She beeped, Have youe yet? Coming,ing, Im outside. Tang Duoyang replied and asked, Have you changed it? Well, wait a minute. When the curtain was opened, Tang Duo was pleasantly surprised. How beautiful! Pam smiled shyly and fiddled with his skirt. Is this all right? Beautiful! As he stepped forward, Tang Duoyang took her hand. She was standing on the table and he was standing under it. She was slightly taller than him. He needs to look up and see his beautiful little wife. Holding her hand to her lips and kissing lightly, he affectionately said, Its really beautiful! Pam, you are the most beautiful bride! Must be! Oh! Are you disgusting? Pam blushed and beat him on the shoulder. There are so many people, dont say anything. I will say, just say, you are the most beautiful! Pam! You are the most beautiful! Disgusting!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a voice of udias aversion behind him. Tang Duo turned back and greeted him with a smile udia, you are here. Otherwise? Was dragged by your wife. At this point, she felt a little ufortable on her face, because beside her, she was also followed by the female receptionist holding the wedding dress. Obviously, she will try on the wedding dress. Do you want to try this one? Pams eyes lit up. Show me. The female receptionist unfolded the wedding dress, which was designed with a chest wrap, withyers of white and holy underneath. Chapter You cant wear it, but I can take it off. This one also looks good. I will try it after you try it! Beautiful. udia stared at her and went behind the curtain to interview for the wedding dress. Pam and Tang Duoyang were sitting on the sofa talking. Just said that it was not long before Rowan arrived. Brotherinw! Pam cried happily, There you are! Tang Duo got up and finally knew what his little wife was up to. Pinch her finger secretly, he close to her ear, premeditated, didnt you? Shut up. Pam gave him a hand turn and said to Rowan, Brotherinw, wait a minute. My sister has just entered. Rowan nodded gently and sat down on the sofa on the other side. Inside the curtain, the female receptionist and the staff kept praising, Miss Mu, you have a really good figure. This wedding dress seems to be tailored for you. No, all the ces that should be exposed are exposed. After a simple reason, her hair was pulled up by the staff, so that all her neck could be revealed. Porcin white skin, beautiful neck and corbone are also beautiful. This is her first time, wearing a wedding dress. It turns out that wearing and not wearing, the feeling is really different. I didnt wear it. She felt that it was just the case. She didnt have much hope for the wedding. However, when you really put on your wedding dress, those scenes wille to your mind one by one. They do not need to be processed and filtered. They are all the best scenes. Taking a deep breath, udia looked down at himself as white. Bride. It was also the first time that she had a sense of belonging. The female receptionist came out first and said with a smile, Miss Mu has changed. Its changed. Then pull the curtain open quickly and lets have a look. Pam said excitedly and turned to look at Rowan. I saw him straight body, eyes unblinkingly staring at the curtain in front of me. Shes right back there. What would it look like? Please wait a moment. The female receptionist said, Wow and the curtain slowly opened. She stood in front of him in her wedding dress. What he learned in this life, what he could think of at this time, what he could say at this moment, all thenguages and words could not describe the picture he saw. Where she is, the light is. Rowan felt aphasia for the first time. Wow! Wow! Wow! Raising his skirt and getting up, Pam went to udia in surprise. Isnt it beautiful? Elder sister, you are simply wearing this wedding dress! Isnt it? Duoyang. Tang Duo smiled, nodded and praised, Yes. Brotherinw, what do you think? His reaction, that is the most important thing. Pam looked at Rowan and asked. What I saw was a silly person. Uh. After licking her lip, she whispered to udia, Elder sister, Rowan is stupid. udias face was flushed and he bowed his head and tidied up his skirt at a loss. In fact, it is already very good and does not need to be sorted out at all. Taking a deep breath, Rowan got up and walked towards her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Step by step,ing. I can hear your footsteps alone from the footsteps of 100 people. Because, the 99 peoples feet are on the ground, and you are on my heart. He put his arms around her. Others smiled and withdrew politely. What are you doing? Let go. She said this, her eyes clearly shining. His slender fingers were attached to her waist, and he condensed her eyes. Its beautiful. Boom The heat on his face thundered. More than any sweet words she heardbined. Beautiful, isnt it? Beauty. Heughed and suddenly reached out and carried her down from the table. Ah. She eximed. The skirt then loosened like a flower. Wow Pam star eye, envious, clinging to Tang Duoyangs sleeve, look, look at somebody else! Pam. Tang Duo lost his smile. I dont care, I will do the sameter. Pointing to udia and Rowan, Pam said, I will also stand upter. You will hold me down like my brotherinw. Chapter You cant wear it, but I can take it off. 2 Is this not good? If there is anything wrong, I will! Good, good. Close to udias ear, Rowan asked her in a voice that only the two of them could hear Is this wedding dress troublesome to take off? Gee, Mr. Rowan this fellow, began to not serious again. Grinding her teeth, she twisted his ear. You dont care if its hemp or trouble. How can I ignore it? I will take it off. Smelly hooligan! Let me down! No! There are so many people, Rowan. Dont be crazy. Ill tell you! Well, then you tell me first, are you still angry? I was waiting for her here. udia sighed, put his hands on his face and said earnestly, Rowan, I am not angry, I care about you. hmm. I really didnt see the intimacy that nobody was watching. Pam wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and shouted impatiently, Almost got it. Rowan put udia down and said to the female receptionist, Wrap up this wedding dress. What? udia listened to stunned and took his arm. Wrap it up? Do you really want it? Why not? Yes, what do you want it to do? She grunted. It is of course useful to ask for it. I knew he didnt want good things. I dont care about him, he pays anyway, and I want it. However, lets make it clear first. I tell you, I wont wear it to let you, let you that one. There is absolutely no way to fulfill someones bad taste. Rowan did not say anything, but his eyes clearly expressed something you cant wear it, but I can take it off. udia is so angry that he wants to faint him! Elder sister! Look at me! Here we are. Answered, udia red at Rowan and walked to Pam with his skirt. Let me see if I can turn around. Pam turned around as he said.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Touching his chin, udia nodded, Yes, thats it. Ah? Is it too hasty? I will look at this one as the best as you have tried any hasty things. In fact, Pam also likes this one best. Its just that choosing a wedding dress is a big deal. She always feels that she cant make a hasty decision and should take it seriously. Seeing what she thought, udia snorted, Solemnness does not mean dy. Who is taking the time? Who else but you? You! Ah ah! All right. Seeing the two sisters quarrelling again, Tang Duo put his arms around Pam and acted as peacemaker. Pam, I also think this one looks good. Do you just see me wearing such a dress? Pam turned his head and nced at him without giving him any face. udia sneered, Otherwise, you will give him another try what you have just tried, but I have no time to spend with you and go to dinner. Hello! You are necrotic! Pam was angry and honest. The two sisters went back and changed their clothes. Pams wedding dress had to be changed again, so he stayed. udias one, Rowan put it directly into the car. Taking udias arm, Pam said, Im exhausted. You invited me to dinner. Miss Mu Er said the opposite. Its your turn to invite you to dinner. Oh? Lengthening the tone, Pam leaned close to udias ear. However, I helped you. You didnt look at the way Rowan looked at you. You were going to swallow you alive. Well, nonsense. Hum! I dont believe it, he can still pretend not to know this time. Wedding, wedding sister! Shut up. udia said to Rowan with an unnatural low reprimand, Please invite them to dinner. Pam smiled and ran to find Tang Duo. The four drove to the restaurant respectively. If Pam wants to eat seafood, Rowan chose the most expensive and best seafood city in 49 cities. Rowan took off his coat and udia took it and hung it on the hanger. Yoyo, can you not show love? Pam pie mouth, Tang Duo Jackson smiled and handed her the coat, trouble wife. Chapter You cant wear it, but I can take it off. 3 Pam immediately made a red face and tore at his coat. What are you yelling at? Where are you yelling? You are my wife. udia quipped, I dont think its us who show our love, its you two. There is no shame or shame. What! You are jealous! I envy you? Are you kidding? The two of them get together, if they dont quarrel a few words, it will be ufortable. Later, the waiter came up to order, and udia and Pam followed to choose lobsters. Rowan and Tang Duoyang stayed in the private room to talk. What do you think they will say? udia looked askance at Pam and said with a funny smile, so worried? What are you worried about? Afraid Rowan ate Tang Duo? I am afraid he will bully Duoyang. Pam pie mouth, he is not unable to do it. Look at your sour appearance. Holding the tip of the little girls nose, udia patted her on the arm. If you are so worried, hurry up and go back to protect your husband. However, Pam is not to me for the situation in the private room. It is really worth worrying about. Tang Duoyang felt that Rowan was a big iceberg. When he did not say a word, he was enough to freeze people to death. Whats more, the two of them still have some problems. Before, when he didnt understand, he did something to udia, did something asshole, and was well cleaned up by Rowan. At the moment, the two men have be rted again. It is really unpredictable. Picked up the cup and took a sip. Tang Duo closed his eyes to peep at Rowan, but he still didnt refrain and suddenly stood up. Rowans eyes were faint and he smiled Well, Ill go to the bathroom. This is, pee escape. Rowan did not speak, indifferent and drooping eyes. Mamma Mia! This is horrible! One minute, no, one second cant stay. Tang Duo smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped out of the private room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He went to the food area to look for udia and Pam. When Pam saw him, he was surprised and asked, How did you get out? Tang Duo prevaricated and took her arm with a hey hey smile. How about that? Have you chosen it yet? Is this the lobster you chose? Its quite big. Pam narrowed his eyes and turned to look at udia. udia shrugged his shoulders and Ming Yanyan smiled and asked Tang Duoyang, Did Rowan bully you? Ah? He is a big man, how can he admit this, stuck his neck and denied No! Oh, no. * What are youughing at? Coming out of the bathroom, I found the woman sitting on the bed giggling, like that, but some, attractive. udia moved a ce with a smile and patted, Come here. The bed, so big, is not where he sits. However, some people just gave up one piece. The original intention was to be close and wanted two people to get close. Rowan also felt that he was really strange tonight, how to analyze so thoroughly the trivial matters that he would not normally care about. Are you crazy? Walk over and sit down where she gave way. udia put his shoulder around him and put it to his face. Then he thought of something, moved his ass, rubbed him in front and sat crosslegged. Stare at him, look at him. He curled up his fingertips slightly and shaved her upturned nose. What are you looking at? She tilted her head and felt, Whose young man is so handsome? His ears became red and he deliberately twisted his eyebrows. Cough, crazy? Oh, I wonder why they are so afraid of you. Who? Pam, Tang Duoyang, and Ogawa, and And? When he raised his eyebrows, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her thin wrist and grabbed her into his arms, with his chin against the top of her hair. What about you? Are you not afraid of me? Not afraid. She lifted her face and kissed his chin. What am I afraid you will do? He smiled and printed it on her lip. Do something? This hint is sensational and urging enough. udia pretended not to understand and was innocent. What are you doing? Rowan let go of her and turned to get the wedding dress. Put it on. Why do you wear it? Dont wear it. Chapter You cant wear it, but I can take it off. 4 No? No ah He jumped up, pressed her under him, rolled her earlobe and smacked it in his mouth. If you dont wear it, Ill help you wear it, help you put it on, and then help you take it off. udia struggled twice, resentful, and simply threw caution to the wind and shouted, I have to take it off anyway. Why bother to put it on? Thats different. Whats the difference? After all, you are abnormal! Hmm? Say it again. Youre sick! Say it again. You well! He held her lips until they became red and swollen. During this period, she was bewitched and could not help responding to him. When the reaction came over, the nightgown had already been stripped and thrown under the bed. He was concentrating on and interesting research on how to put a wedding dress on her. I, I will do it myself. After holding the wedding dress, udia plunged into the bathroom with a red face and took 20 minutes toe out. It is definitely different from what we saw this afternoon. She was covered with hair, without makeup, and her eyes hung slightly, adding to the delicate state of her daughters family. Rowan immediately looked hot, his throat rolled, and his voice was dull and sexy. Pupil,e here. udia looked up and bumped into the faint green light in his eyes, secretly surprised. You really n, really n Youe first. Stepping forward, udia walked over and almost got to the bed when he grabbed his wrist and pulled it forward. Fall into his arms, his arms tightly wrapped around her body. The body was tightly attached, and she could clearly hear his heart beating violently. Are you so excited? Sipping her lips, she moved and was immediately warned by him, Dont move. Her hands moved along her back, and her skin slipped without leaving her hands. Like white porcin, delicate. How manyyers are there in your wedding dress? His hand fell on her skirt, Rowan asked hoarsely. udia licked his lower lip and whispered, I didnt count. Fengs eyes were bright. He immediately let go of her and carried her to the bed. Then Ill count. Later that night, the moon was shy and hid, embarrassed to spy on the tender feelings on the bed. The white wedding dress was lying on the ground with a sanitary towel wrapped in a small raincoat beside it. Rowan fished up the soft man, properly ced him in his arms, and coaxed him with his darling. Shallowly kissing her white forehead, he crossed her fingers and asked in a warm voice, Are you all right? Not good. Whats wrong? Nothing is good. Not good, is it? He smiled evil and looked at her with low eyes. Is it really bad? Understanding his wolflike eyes, udia wanted to cry. Grind your teeth, Good. Where is it good? All right. If it is so good, why dont you do it again? Rowan, you dare. Im kidding you. * The next day at work, Pam came and did not see Alger, so he asked, Where is Brother Hirakawa? udia signed the agreement, closed the document and said, There is a tide brand cooperation. He went to talk about cooperation. Chao brand cooperation? What tide brand? Qin Siyi did it. Wait! Hearing Qin Siyis three words, Pam raised his hand to interrupt udia, Qin Siyi? If I didnt make a mistake in my judgment in the farmhousest time, she obviously had a crush on Brother Hirakawa.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mmhmm. You let Pingchuan elder brother to be in charge of her tide brand Ill go! Did you sell Pingchuan elder brother?! I dont think what I say. udia gouged out Pam and tapped on the table. Dont talk nonsense to me! Am I talking nonsense? Isnt it? It s your head! That Are you free? This tone is dangerous. Pam pouted and did not dare to do it again. I came here specially to care about you. Care about me? udia raised his eyebrows. I dont believe this. I ask you. With his hands propped up on the table, Pams eyes were wide open and he asked with high interest, Last night, you and Rowan had wood Chapter It is not up to you to wear, but up to me to take off Stop! Is this what you should ask? The thought is not pure! Pam pped his hands andughed. I want to ask if Rowan mentioned the wedding to youst night! What do you think! Slightly dazed, udia said softly, No. What? No? He didnt mention it? Really didnt mention it? No. No, it shouldnt. The eyebrows wrinkled and Pamy prone on his desk. I think he was very excited yesterday. When he saw you wearing your wedding dress, his eyes were straight. udia reached out and poked the little girl between the eyebrows. All right, just worry about your own wedding. Dont worry about my affairs. Besides, when do you need to worry about my affairs? udia, dont be kind enough to be a donkeys liver and lung. Uhhuh, I dont think so. In short, you should leave it alone. No, no, no mention of the wedding. Pam is still mumbling. udia opened another document and seemed to be reading it, but only she knew that she could not read a word. 49 City Ski Resort. The meat dumplings warmed up with the coach. udia yawned and looked listless. Wen Jing handed her a cup of milk tea and asked with a smile, why? Did you take too much bathst night? Poof! Just into the mouth of the milk tea spit out, udia looked at Wen Jing embarrassed and shocked.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Wen Jing shrugged, Im sorry, Im used to being outspoken. Moreover, squeezing her eyes, she said, I didnt know you were so thinskinned, you were all mothers. This has nothing to do with cheek or something. She just didnt expect to be molested by a little girl younger than herself. Pure consternation. Believe me, I havent lost much. On Jings shoulder, udia frightened her, So, dont provoke me. Im so scared. Wen Jing pretended to shiver, making udiaugh. Otherwise, this little girl is really cute. Pupil pupil! Sister! What are youughing at? The meat dumplings warmed up and ran over. udia bent over to kiss him and gave him a bite of milk tea in his hand. Secret. Cant you tell me? No. The meat dumplings pie their mouths like little adults and hold Wen Jings hand. Sister, Im ready to warm up and start. OK, wait for me to warm up. Give it to me. udia took Wen Jings milk tea and said, Go ahead. Wen Jing led the meat dumplings and the two followed the coach to the snow field. udia watched it for a while. Wen Jing and the meat dumplings yed very well. She was relieved to go to the rest area and wait for Rowan toe over. This man is also true. He said he woulde earlier. It has been more than an hour and he hasnt arrived yet. After drinking a cup of milk tea, Rowan arrivedte. Where is the meat? Im ying with Jingjing over there. Pointing to the snow field, udia said, Why are you so slow? Rowan sat down beside her and said in a heavy voice, There is some dy. Well, Ill introduce them to youter when theye back. On the other side of the snow field, the meat dumplings glided for a certain distance and turned to Wen Jing. Sister, do you think I am good? In that way, how can she be so simr to her brother? Wen Jing smiled andpared him with his thumb, awesome! After being praised, the meat dumplings worked harder. The two had a very good time and were tired. Wen Jing hugged the meat dumplings and rolled into a ball in the snow. Well, lets go and have a rest and drink. Good. Meat dumplings like to learn from Wen Jings speech, and what they have learned is very good. Wen Jing loved his clever strength and gave him two kisses, leading him to the rest area. From a distance, the sharpeyed meat dumplings saw his father. Release Wen Jings hand, he ran and rushed over. Dad! Rowan heard his sons voice and immediately stood up. Turning his head, he saw a regiment with a thin lip hook. He bent over to catch the little fellow who jumped in and picked it up. The meat dumplings put their arms around his fathers neck and reported their record just now in jabbering. Chapter You two did a good job in this play! 1 udia gently looked at the father and son and introduced Wen Jing, He is the father of meat. Oh. Wen Jing nodded and looked at Rowan with a smile. Rowans eyes are enigmatic. Wen Jing smiled and could not see what he wanted to do. If at this moment, she calls him elder brother, perhaps, things are much simpler. Then lets see if she wants toplicate things. Im so thirsty. Thirsty? udia heard this and waved to the waiter, Your cup of milk tea is cold, order another cup. Good. Wen Jing took the beverage list handed by the waiter and sat in his seat watching intently. It seems that she and Rowan do not know each other. What are you looking at? Aware that Rowans eyes at Wen Jing were somewhat strange, udia approached him and asked in a low voice. Returning to absolute being, he put the meat dumplings on the ground and sank his voice Nothing. If there is nothing, dont stare at other peoples girls like that. Be careful to frighten them. Not worried about what happened to Rowan, on the contrary, udia was worried that Wen Jing would feel ufortable. Taking his arm, she took him to sit down. Wen Jing ordered a cup of hot coffee and turned to chat with udia naturally. With Rowan, there was not only zeromunication, but also no eye contact. This is to prepare for the perfect ending of the strangers y. Only, she thought so, God, it happened not to help. I went to a bathroom halfway and met an acquaintance in the bathroom. Wen Jing? Zhang Xiaohua? Oh, why do you still call others nicknames! Ha ha, with whom? Boyfriend. What about you? Arent you abroad? The girl named Zhang Xiaohua took Wen Jings arm and the two walked out. Something hase back. Wen Jing said, looking up and seeing a man standing not far away, slightly dazed, she said to the girl, well, I still have something to do at the moment, otherwise lets make an appointment for dinner together? Well, then you should be busy first. Well, goodbye. Watching the girl leave, Wen Jingcai stepped forward slowly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Why are you here? What do you want to do? Said Rowan with a sharp sword eyebrow. Wen Jing stall hand, still like a face of heartless smile, I dont want to do anything. I think, lets still dont stand here and talk, dont we all y dont know? Wen Jing. Rowans tone was quite helpless. He helped his forehead. He sighed, Stop making noise and go back. Dont meet her in the future. This, paused, Wen Jing blinked, Im afraid I cant do it. What the hell do you want? What do you say? Brother, dont you ask knowingly? I just want to help you! You are not helping me. Wen Jing was also agitated and raked her hair. She looked at Rowans gloomy face and said coldly, I know, I know, Ill go. Not at the same time, the two went back one after the other. Rowan wille back first and Wen Jing will be backter. Meat said it wasnt enough. When Wen Jing came back, udia said helplessly. Then y for a while. Rowan said, the meat dumplings immediately cheered and hugged him, Dad is the best! The spoiled scraped the tip of the nose of the meat dumplings. He said gently, Dad changed his clothes to y with you. And my sister! The meat dumplings looked at Wen Jing, Sister together! Wen Jing and Rowan looked at each other and said with a smile, I wont y today. I remember, I have an appointment. Is it? Hearing this, udia said, Then lets go too, just to send you. Ah? Send me? No, no. Hastily motioning with his hand, Wen Jing picked up the bag. Its very convenient to take a taxi here. Meat and meat want to y for a while. Please apany him. Can you be alone? Im not a child, what cant. Its really okay, you Wen Jing! The shoulder was pped and Wen Jing turned white because he was called by name. The girl continued to smile and said, I just said I would make an appointment another day. I dont even know your cell phone number. You wont still use the number of country M in China, do you? What is your cell phone number in China? Chapter You two did a good job in this play! 2 I, my Whats the matter? The girl saw Wen Jings face was pale and was very puzzled. Wen Jing, are you all right? I, I Panic to see Rowan, Wen Jing tunnel, broken! udia hung his eyes for a long time and his red lips evoked a mocking smile. Jing Jing, Wen Jing, rtives, M country. Thats wonderful. The meat dumplings followed the coach and left the remaining three people upying three positions on the table, silent. For a long time, udia tapped the table with his fingers andughed at Pam. So, we have to get to know each other again. If I am not wrong, Jing Jing, is this your brother? Wen Jing licked his dry lips and clenched his fingers on his knees into a fist. That, that How about, you say? Turning to Rowan, udia held his chin with one hand. What kind of trouble? You two performed well in this y! Im going to apud you. Pupil pupil. In two heavy words, Rowan reached for udias wrist and said, Enough. Enough? Enough what enough? I have to know, you know. Shake off Rowans hand, udia went to see Wen Jing again, Wen Jing, or you are still involved to exin to me? What do you mean by being so deliberate and never knowing me? Where did I offend you? Are you kidding me? Really want me to say Wen Jing! Suddenly, Rowan sharply interrupted Wen Jing. Wen Jing gritted his teeth and closed his mouth in fear. What are you yelling at her for? As soon as the table was struck, udia stood up. Cant say, can you? What a secret you are! Rowan, how kind of you! Go back and say, not here. Rowan got up, put his arm around udias shoulder and whispered, Can you go back and talk about it? udia smiled sarcastically, broke free from him, took his satchel and left. Rowan subconsciously pursued two steps, and remembered that the meat dumplings were still there and could only stop. Elder brother? I Wen Jing opened his mouth and felt ashamed to say it. She screwed up. Everything is off track and out of control. Look at the little girls face is all white, Rowan also cant bear it. Anyway, Wen Jing is his favorite sister, and in the final analysis, she is for herself. Its okay. Pinch the little girls shoulder, Rowan whispered, You go back first. Brother? Go home. Oh. Nodded, Wen Jing took up his bag and turned back three steps at a time. The meat dumplings were recalled urgently and did not see his dearest mommy. When his father picked them up and walked out, he kept asking, Where is the pupil? Where is the pupil? Dad, where is my mother? Thest sentence, soar F Mandarin. Your mother left in advance. Lets go home. Oh. Lost lying on his fathers shoulder, the meat dumplings asked again, where is the sister? Why is my sister missing? Stop, Rowan patted the meat dumplings on the back, meat meat, in the future cant call sister, call sisterinw. Ah? The meat dumplings are adorable and dull, feeling that their IQ is not enough.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. How did my sister be my sisterinw? Ill exin to youter. Meat and meat remember to call sisterinw next time, understand? Oh, I see. Call her, of course, no one answered. Rowan sent the meat dumplings back to rowan family to make sure she didnt go back. She thought, looking for someone in the small apartment. Not going back to udia family, so she is most likely in a small apartment. Opening the door with the key, she saw her shoes throwing at the porch at a nce. At that moment, Rowan breathed a sigh of relief. The bedroom door was half open. He pushed it and walked in. udiay prone on the bed, did not turn back, pulled the pillow and threw it over. The pillow missed him andnded at his feet. Bend over, Rowan picked up the pillow and walked to the bed to stand. udia turned his head and stared at him maliciously. Half a ring, he sat up. Mr. Rowan, exin. Can you listen? Hes goddamn calm. She hated his calmness the most. Its your business not to exin, its my business not to listen. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Ill give it to you now. You just make it up, but remember to make it up better. Its not ame reason. Chapter You two did a good job in this play! 3 Wen Jing, Wen Jing is a child. As soon as he spoke, udia couldnt helpughing. Of course, it was definitely a sneer and a sneer. Next, is Mr. Rowan going to say that this is just a childs prank? Pupil pupil. Poking his head, udia said, Mr. Rowan, there is no water in it. Its just a prank. Will you cooperate with her? Cooperate with her with your hypocritical mask? Not me, Mr. Rowan, do you disdain? With a smile, Rowan sat by the bed and reached for her arm. Let go. No, no. Rowan, I warn you, let go! No, no. Dont y stinky hooligan for me! I tell you, its useless! Struggling to break free from him, udia knelt down and sat up. Wen Jing is a doctor. Are you terminally ill? Stunned, Rowan looked at her in consternation. What he did not know was that udia was not joking. Shes serious. When she asked this sentence, she deliberately used a rxed tone. But the surface is rxed, but the back is cold hands and feet. Shaking his head, he said, Dont talk nonsense. Wen Jing is a psychologist. Not terminally ill. udia got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash his face. When she came out again, she leaned against the doorframe. Im really tired, Rowan. Im really tired. One moment like this, another moment like that. Why are there so many secrets on you? Sometimes I really miss you before, although you are an asshole, at least pure.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I am not pure now? What do you say for yourself? Raising his eyebrows, udia whispered, One more cousin, one more sleeping pill, one more cousin approaching me, one more time you dont know her. Pupil pupil Dont interrupt, listen to me. I think I am close to the truth. The truth? Where did you get the truth? No, there is, there is the truth. What are you hiding, Feng she is also hiding, maybe your father also knows, and Wen Jing. What are you all hiding? Make up a. I am caught by you. Do you believe me? Rowan asked her, curling her eyes. Do you believe me? To be honest, I believed it before. Now, I dont believe it. Oh! With a selfdeprecating smile, Rowan stood up and walked towards her. Is it? She lifted her face and looked at his handsome face close at hand. Rowan. Mumbling, she raised her hand andnded on his face, tell me, whats the matter? What are your difficulties? Why insomnia? Why did Wen Jinge back? She approached me, did she want to do something? Perhaps, what does she want to tell me? He sometimes mes her for being too clever. If only she were stupid. If only he didnt like her and love her. I said no, and you dont believe me, do you? She lowered her eyes and nodded. Stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. His chin was on the top of her hair. Do you know? Pupil pupil, sometimes, it is better to know the truth than to be deceived by the truth. I dont like to be cheated. No one likes it, but being cheated can protect everyone. Do you want to? dont want to. Uhhuh. He thought, she didnt want to either. If she wishes, she is not udia. Pam is getting married. Uhhuh. I will be very busy these days, very, very busy. Can I help you? No. Pushing him away, she said, Ill wait for you until the wedding is over. When the timees, if you want to tell me, tell me. If you dont tell me, I will know in my own way. Fang Mu pushed open the door of the lounge and hurried in. How is it? Standing behind Xue Muzi, she looked at her eye makeup. Its a little thick, a little lighter. The makeup artist spread out his hands. Muzis dark rim of the eye is a little heavy. If you dont get a little, you cant cover it. When her words fell, Xue Muzis face flushed instantly. It is strange that the reason for dark circles under the eyes is too difficult to say. If she hadnt been pestered by him all night, she wouldnt have slept for three hours. Chapter You two did a good job in this play! 4 In addition, I didnt expect the shooting that was supposed to take ce in the afternoon to be moved to the morning, otherwise I could have another mornings sleep. Well, it must be covered up and never seen. Dont worry, you know my craft. Uhhuh. Nodded, Fang Mu pulled the chair and sat beside Xue Muzi. I have a good thing to tell you. What? With a smile, Fang Mus face brightened. Tonight, investors will invite you to dinner. Investors? Eat? I wont go. Without thinking, Xue Muzi refused with a ck face, Fang Mu, you know, I wont apany them to dinner. Oh, I know, but you must also know what a rare opportunity this is! Then I wont go either. I knew she was difficult. Fang Mu took her hand and said, Do you know who is the investor this time? Im not interested. Withdrawing his hand, Xue Muzi lowered his head. In short, I wont go. Lei Yan. When Fang Mu said the name, Xue Muzi stayed for a moment. His first reaction was that he was very familiar with it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Have you forgotten? Lei Yan, you have met, the president of Lei Shi. Is that him? Surprised stare big eyes, Xue Muzi blink eyes, dare not believe, how is he? Fang Mu saw her reaction and knew there was a chance. He continued, To be honest, I didnt expect it either. Thest time he said he was a fan of yours, I thought it was just a casual remark. I didnt expect this time, he invested in your movie and was thergest investor. Tell me, can you not go? I If it is ordinary investors, Xue Muzi will definitely not go. Lei Yans words are another matter. Because he is different. I met her once before. During the conversation, Xue Muzi found that he knew her very well. A little bit, bosom friend feeling. Besides, his speech and behavior are courteous to a gentleman, unlike those people, who just want to take advantage of girls. How? Promise? I am still waiting to talk to others. That All right, promise. Ill go with you. What are you afraid of? Oh. After putting on makeup, Xue Muzi took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Lei Xuchen. Theres something going on tonight. There was a quick reply I know. As soon as I lost my conscience, Xue Muzi bit his lip and sent another one Im sorry, I cant eat with you. Lei Xuchen smiled and looked at the expression of the crying little person following the words, and pressed his slender finger a few times Silly alpaca, I have a social party tonight. * The ce to eat was Greentree. After the shooting, Fang Mu apanied Xue Muzi back to change his clothes and then took a bus. Fang Mu suggested that Xue Muzi should wear a little more formal, exaggerated dress, at least a skirt or something. But Xue Muzi insisted on the simplest dress, jeans, shirts and white shoes. Fortunately, shirts and jeans are designed, otherwise it would be too disrespectful. The car stopped at the gate of Greentree Thai. Before getting off the bus, Fang Mu charged Apart from Lei Yan, it is said that there are two investors. You must not treat them differently for a while. I see. Wine or something, someone will definitely persuade you, then Ill help you block it, dont show it on your face. I see. I told you to worry so much because, first, Xue Muzi was simple and his worries were written on his face. Second, and most importantly, she was spoiled by Lei Xuchen. This is also Fang Mus deep concern. With Xue Muzi for so long, there must be some feelings. She has seen many ups and downs in this circle. I only hope that Xue Muzi will not be hurt too deeply in the end. Well, lets go in. Lets go. After getting off the bus, the two men had just entered when a waiter came up and led them upstairs to the private room. They arrived first. Fang Mu deliberately came half an hour in advance. After all, the other party is an investor. Sit down and talk for a while, and the other two investors arrived. Ray is always dyed. He said he woulde soon. Good, good. Fang Mu nodded with a smile and winked at Xue Muzi. Chapter The beloved treasure is coveted 1 Xue Muzi reluctantly showed a smile, not much, but much better than expressionless. Miss Xue looks very shy. One of the investorsughed and ridiculed. Fang Mu jumped out and exined, Mu Zi is young, and besides, he has just entered the profession andcks exercise. Well, its nothing. Its nothing to see more in the future, and naturally you will understand. Yes, you are. The topic turned to the cooperative movie. Speaking of the movie, Xue Muzi could say a few more words. About 20 minutester, the private room door was pushed open and someone strode in. Ray is always here! The two investors got up, and Xue Muzi and Fang Mu also got up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xue Muzis eyes immediately turned to Lei Yan, who smiled at her, making her warm, polite and smiling back. Sit down. Lei Yan sat down beside Xue Muzi, very close. She smelled the cologne on him. I dont know why, suddenly I feel very familiar with it, as if I had heard it somewhere. Miss Xue. Lei Yan said hello softly. Xue Muzi hurriedly replied, How do you do, Mr. Lei? Lei Yan kept smiling. Dont be nervous. When everyone is here, shall we take our seats? Lei Yan said. Yes, lets go and take your seats. Several people moved and the waiter delivered the meal list. Lei Yan spoke and handed the meal list to Xue Muzi. All the people present were human beings. They knew what this move meant. At this point, no one dared to beat Xue Muzis attention. Because, she is the person Lei Yan likes. Xue Muzi took the meal list and went to see Fang Mu at a loss. Fang Mu smiled and whispered, Point it. She nodded and ordered a few dishes. After ordering, return the menu to Lei Yan. Lei Yan closed it directly and told the waiter, Thats it. Not used to such asions? Suddenly, a low and mellow male voice sounded behind him. Xue Muzi turned back and smiled shallowly Mr. Lei. Lei Yan handed her a drink and stood side by side with her in front of the French window. Outside the window, the night was boundless and the bright moon was hanging lightly. Holding a drink cup in his hand, Xue Muzi lowered his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes lingered with ayer of clear light. Not used to it. I got used to it slowly. Lei Yan said, turned to look at her, you must get used to it in this circle. Because, this is your survival rule. Xue Muzi knew that Lei Yan was right, but subconsciously, she didnt like to hear these words. Lei Xuchen would not have said this to her. He protected her very well. She is like a flower he keeps in a greenhouse. Lei Yan, on the other hand, told her so bluntly about the wind and rain outside that it was not eptable to her now. This is the difference between them. Think what I said is wrong? Seeing Xue Muzis expression change, Lei Yan asked softly. Xue Muzi gaffed himself and shook his head hastily No, I didnt, that is, uh, I know Ray is always right, that is Just cant ept it at the moment? Hmm, hmm. You are too simple. Lei Yan lost his smile and sipped the wine in his hand. I dont know how you survived to this day. This circle is really so terrible? Fang Mu will not tell her all about it. She knows very little about it. Lei Yan turned his head to Fang Mu, who was chatting with two other investors. Your agent is very capable. Presumably, she has filtered out many dirty aspects of this circle for you. Fang Mu, Fang Mu, she is really fine. Well, so, you are still like a nk sheet of paper. White paper? Xue Muzi didnt quite understand whether Lei Yan was apliment or a satire, but ording to the feeling he gave her before, it should not be a satire. Biting her lower lip, she whispered, Its not good to make white paper. Its not interesting. Fun. When a woman wants to be interesting, it is most likely for another person, and this person must upy a very important position in her heart. Lei Yan found that he was very jealous of the man. Chapter The beloved treasure is coveted 2 No, not very, very. Is there anyone you like? Unexpectedly, he said it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xue Muzi was not deeply involved in the world and could not even hide his emotions. His face changed from red to white and from white to red. Eyes dodged, she evaded to drink, I, I It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if you dont want to say it. Lei Yan smiled and could not help but stretch out his hand and rub her hair. Have you always had short hair? Ah? Oh. Maybe you can try long hair. Your long hair should also look good. Oh, oh. Mr. Lei. Here we are. In response, Lei Yan said to Xue Muzi, I passed. Good. Xue Muzi nodded and nodded politely to him. Lei Yan hooked his lips and walked towards the people who called him over there. Fang Mu also got up and came to find Xue Muzi. What did you always talk to Ray about? Nothing. Nothing? After careful consideration, Xue Muzi replied seriously, Nothing. She is not the kind who can lie. Besides, she has any worries and writes them directly on her face. Fang Mu breathed out a sigh of relief and hesitated whether to remind her. Lei Yan knows what is going on for her. But Im afraid, the parties are still in the dark. That, Muzi. What? Oh, nothing. Fang Mu, say something if you have something to say. Holding Fang Mus arm, Xue Muzi pouted Why are you talking in the middle? How nice of her to be so naive. Fang Mu was really helpless and yed Xue Muzis forehead. She smiled and said, Just now she said there would be a transition. Will you go? Hearing this, Xue Muzi frowned with distress and continued to follow these people. Can you not? It is enough to embarrass her toe over for this meal today. Fang Mu is not good enough to let her do things she doesnt like. After all, if Lei Xuchen knows, she is not good enough to exin. Yes, I will say in a moment that you are not feeling well. Uhhuh. Nodded, Xue Muzi suddenly remembered what Lei Yan said just now, Fang Mu, do you want to follow? Yes. Your agent helped you filter out the dirty side of this circle. Me too. All of a sudden, Xue Muzi made up his mind and said generally. Ah? Fang Mu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and looked at her in disbelief. Are you going too? Uhhuh. No, you, dont you like it? Shaking his head and losing his smile, Fang Mu touched her face. My bigdy, dont like it if you dont like it. Dont force it. Ray is always right. Since I am in this circle, I must adapt to the rules of this circle. Er Besides, I cant let you stand in the way of everything. Fang Mu is only a girl, not a few years older than her. Fang Mu did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, people always have to grow up, just like, she does not believe that Lei Xuchen will protect Xue Muzi for a lifetime. Then when one day we lose shelter, these things will have to be faced sooner orter. Instead of treading on thin ice, learn to ept it bit by bit now. Good. * 900, 1000, 1100. His vicinas havente back yet. Not only did he note back, but he did not have a phone call or a text message. This is not like her. Finally, 12 oclock. Lei Xuchen suddenly stood up and paced in the living room. After a while, he picked up his cell phone from the tea table and was ready to dial his vicuna. Just found the number, only heard the noise from the gate. Quickly ran to the porch, just and rushed in Xue Muzi bumped into a full. Hey, hey, hey. She lifted her face and smiled at Lei Xuchen. Lei Xuchen hugged her with a cold face, looked at Fang Mu standing at the door, and asked in a heavy voice, Whats going on? Fang Mu knew it was not good. Taking a deep breath, he exined, I had dinner with three investors today, and went to sing after eating. I didnt know Muzis capacity for liquor was so bad, two cups Chapter The beloved treasure is coveted 3 She never took Xue Muzi to that asion, and naturally she did not know that she could not drink. Eat with investors? As soon as Lei Xuchen said this, Fang Mu immediately understood what he meant. Mu Zi agreed. All right, you go home. Yes. Xue Muzi was picked up horizontally. Lei Xuchen took her into the room and put her on the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, Xue Muzi began to tear his clothes and roll on the bed. Lei Xuchen knelt on one knee on the bed, pulled her over and helped her take off her shirt and trousers. Well, thirsty, I am thirsty. Wait a minute. Pat her little face, he got up and quickly went out to pour water for her. When he came back, he found her sitting on the bed, hanging her head and not knowing what she was thinking. Come on, drink water. Holding her shoulder, Lei Xuchen handed the cup to her mouth. Xue Muzi drank half a ss of water with his hand and poked at his temples. Dizzy, dizzy. Lip angle slightly raised, he put the cup on the bedside table, holding her shoulder in both hands, let her look at himself. Do you recognize me? Xue Muzi tilted his head, half squinting, thinking for half a day, his eyes widened, I know! Well, who am I? Lei Xuchen! Well, its not too stupid. He kissed her lip, with a faint smell of alcohol on it. Did you have fun? Happy. Well, lie down for a while. No. Why dont you lie down? Hey, hey, hey. She smiled, grabbed his skirt with her small hand and rubbed herself into his arms.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After rubbing twice, Lei Xuchen was rubbed out of the evil fire by her. All right, Muzi, stop making noise. No, no. Drunk Xue Muzi was clingy and bold. His mouth leaned to his neck and he stuck out his tongue. He licked his Adams apple like a puppy. If you are a man, you cant bear it! When he pressed her under him, he ate her mouth in one bite, called her oh oh and struggled with his hands and feet. * When Xue Muzi woke up in bed, it took him almost a minute to wake uppletely. I grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table, and there was a message from Fang Mu on it The shooting has moved to the afternoon. Dont worry, take a rest. With a sigh of relief, she raked her hair, put on her nightgown and opened the bedroom door toe out. There was a voice from the kitchen. She followed the voice and saw Lei Xuchen making breakfast. Good morning! He jumped up and hugged his lean waist. Xue Muzi leaned his head out of his armpit. Lei Xuchen bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Good morning. Im sorry. Such a good attitude to admit ones mistake made Lei Xuchen unable to scold her. Go wash your face and brush your teeth, and you will be able to eat soon. Are you angry? No. Really? Well, go. Repeated assurances, Xue Muzi kissed his back and happily ran back to the bedroom to wash. Breakfast is millet gruel, eggs, small pickles and steamed bread slices. Very Chinese, suitable for the morning of the next day after drinking. Xue Muzi ate an egg, drank a bowl and a half of porridge and half of steamed bread slices, which were stretched out on the chair. Pulling out a paper towel and wiping his hands, Lei Xuchen asked, Fang Mu asked you to go to the dinnerst night? Its me! Xue Muzi said in an urgent voice, fearing that he would find Fang Mus trouble. She protected Fang Mu like this, and Lei Xuchen smiled, What are you in a hurry? I didnt say how to ask each other to bathe. Fang Mu is very good. I know. If Fang Mu is not good, he will not trust to give her to her. After all, I am in this circle and will get used to the things in this circle sooner orter. Although the words said so, Xue Muzis tone revealed not a little sadness. As soon as his brow gathered, Lei Xuchens voice sank a few minutes. Who said this to you? Fang Mu? Ah? No, not Fang Mu, not her. Who is that? This is definitely not something she could have thought of. Someone must have told her. Chapter The beloved treasure is coveted 4 No matter for what purpose, he must know who the other party is. Yes, he is an investor in our movie. Investors? Well, just, just an investor. Xue Muzi faltered and secretly looked up at him. You, you are angry, arent you? I, I promise I wont go in the future! Sighing, he sat down beside her and put his arms around her shoulder. Im not angry. Rays. Knock, knock. Come in. Pushing open the door, Lei Xuchen came in, Eldest Brother. Here we are. Lei Yan stood up and asked with a smile, Have you been busy recently? Not bad. Call you back, is to discuss one thing with you. Next month, our fathers birthday. Every birthday, Lei Xuchenes quietly and walks quietly. There is nothing to discuss. This time the eldest brother made a special trip to call himself back, saying it was a discussion, which made Lei Xuchen somewhat confused. Discuss what? Lei Yan came over, stood in front of Lei Xuchen and patted him on the shoulder. I think, this time Dads birthday, I will formally introduce you to everyone. What? Stunned and Lei Xuchen never expected this, Eldest Brother? This matter, I havent discussed with dad, think, should discuss with you first. Xu Chen, what do you mean? After so many years as an illegitimate child, few people know his rtionship with the Lei family. All of a sudden, to be made public, Lei Xuchen really didnt know what kind of feelings or thoughts he should have. Seeing him staring nkly, Lei Yan sighed softly and said, I know, over the years, you resent your father and the Lei family. If you dont want to say anything extra, its useless. However, dad is old. Thats what I said. After the Lei family, I will make the decision. Do you understand what I mean? It is absolutely false to say that you are not touched. Eldest brother, I want to think about this matter again. Yes, its not a trivial matter. Think about it again. Lei Yan nodded and asked him, What can I drink? He has a small bar counter in his room and hides a lot of wine. Either way. Good. Lei Yan walked to the bar. Lei Xuchen shook his fist and unconsciously took a few steps forward. It is unconscious again, and the line of sight falls on the table. There are some data documents scattered on it. Lei Yan was looking at them just now. Its just The line of sight was fixed and he reached for the document. Lei Yan came up with two sses of wine and saw what Lei Xuchen was watching. He smiled Oh, its a movie I recently invested in. By the way, this heroine is an artist of yourpany. Turning his head, Lei Xuchen and Lei Yan looked at each other. The light is still there. That is the manner and tone that a man has when talking about a woman who makes him tempted. Investors. Is that him? How could it be him? And he to Xue Muzi Xu Chen, whats wrong with you? Finding something was wrong with Lei Xuchen, Lei Yan asked. No. Shaking his head, he took the ss in Lei Yans hand and tightened his fingertips. That kind of feeling, as if his beloved treasure is coveted by people, it happened that the person is his most beloved eldest brother. Whoo whoo whoo. Nervous? No, not nervous. No, your palms are sweating. Sister. What? Are you nervous too? Im not nervous. But you ve put my shoe backwards. Pam sucked his nose and his white feet kicked the high heels in front of him. Shit! udia chagrined low curse, hurriedly changed the shoe position. Pam put on her shoes and the makeup artist mended her. udia walked to the window, opened it and took a few breaths. Today is Pams wedding.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The seconddy of her family, the little girl of her family, got married. How is it? Martha came in and asked softly. Aunt Ping. udia went up and took her by the arm. Martha patted her on the back of her hand and squeezed out a smile. udia found her eyes red, apparently crying, and her only daughter was going to get married. It was strange that she was not sad. Chapter My beloved treasure is coveted 5 Where is my father? The study, you go to see him, I go to see Pam. Uhhuh. The study. Pushing the door and entering, udia whispered, Dad. Albert turned his back to udia, wiped his eyes twice and turned around. Ah, pupil pupil. How is Pam? Its quite good. Its all ready. Good, good, just be ready. Hold Albert down and udia rests on his shoulder. Albert took her hand and pinched her finger. This little girl, I feel that she has not grown up yet. She is going to get married. Time flies. Yes, the little girl is getting married. At this point, udia felt sour nose. Hercrimal nd today seems to be particrly developed. Sad? A little. Ha ha, clearly is a happy thing, how can I still Keep breathing deeply, can let tears not fall down. Albert understood her. Neither father nor daughter spoke and sat quietly. After a while, Albert said, Well, apany me to see Pam and our little girl. Uhhuh. Rowan was also there. When they entered, the meat dumplings were lying on Pams wedding dress, chattering. Because of this clown happy fruit, the atmosphere also became a little rxed. Since udia came in, Rowans eyes have not left her. Pam has to prepare for her wedding these days. She has not been back to rowan family for several days. He knew that she had gone to the kindergarten to see meat dumplings, but with him, he deliberately avoided meeting. She still cares. He knows. While they were talking to Pam in Albert, Rowan walked to udia. After looking at him, udia did not open his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He put his arms around her waist and leaned close to her ear. Why are you thin? Is there? Without trace, she stood a little farther away. How are you? Ive been busy these days. Pupil pupil. He frowned and took her arm. Talk to me. Rowan! udia lowered his voice and said coldly, You dont know what day today is? I dont want to talk about it. Dont talk about it, youe with me. Tough grip on her, he pulled her out of the room. udia can only obey and does not want to attract Alberts attention. He is familiar with udia family. He took her directly to her room. Pushing the door with one hand and pushing her with the other. Put her against the door panel and lean over to kiss her. Well! His mouth was full. udia was angry and pounded him on the shoulder, chest, back and arms with a clenched fist. Wherever you can hit, you will not let go. But Rowan was determined not to let her go, allowing her to beat and kiss her lips. The breath is constantly in transition. udia hates it. He is still easily affected. Gradually, the whole body lost its strength and its legs became weak. His arms were tight around her waist. The whole person was trapped by him and could not break free. It was not until her lips were ruddy and seemed to drip blood that he let go of her and pressed her against her forehead, with four eyes facing each other and gasping gently. Wen, Wen Wang, Rowan, you crazy. Well, I can be a little crazy. Slim fingers fell on her cor, threatening. udia was afraid and raised his hand to hold his wrist. You, you dont! I wont. He hugged her and held her in his arms. After so many days, the people who have been longing for them all the time are finally here again. He smelled the smell of her hair and his heart ached at the thought. udia bitten his lips aggrieved and suddenly opened his mouth to bite a piece of meat in his chest. Rowan gave a muffled hum without warning. She did not let go, as if to bite off his flesh. He gave a wry smile, his hand fell on her hair and gently stroked, Im sorry, pupil, Im sorry, pupil, Im wrong, Im sorry. Mr. Rowan also knew he was wrong. With such a soft attitude, such a soft tone. Foul! Serious foul! Rowan, you bastard! Well, I am. Chapter Hug you? Uh－huh 1 Rowan, you bastard! Well, I am. Rowan, you Bow your head and kiss her again. This time, the kiss was as light as cotton, like marshmallows.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. For the mirror, touch the red lips with slender fingers. This is, for fear that others do not know that they have been greedy for a long time. The tall figure leaned on the doorframe, his thin lips clearly contained a smile, and even his eyes were stained with it. He clenched his fist on his lip and coughed lightly. He said, Is it serious? Looking back, she stared at him, what do you say! Lips are swollen by you! How much lipstick did you eat from me? The taste is heavy enough! Heughed out loud, walked in and stood behind her. Spread your arms and encircle her. Sorry, you are too attractive. Fuck off. Not good. Bad head! Rowan, you are strange. Squinting her eyes, she looked askance at his face. He coaxed her like this, but she did not adapt. Indeed as expected base nk, life enjoy tender feelings overflow. Whats strange? He kissed her cheek and lingered on her ear, inch by inch. I think we have to go out. udia gave him a look you know. A hand turned and pushed him, Go away, I want to make up. However, he was stubbornly bored with her, with a slight swordeyebrow and an unpleasant tone. Thats it. Tut! Hmm? Lost to him. So under Mr. Rowans fiery attention, she mended her lip makeup and tidied up her hair. Lets go. Miss Mu Ers room was already in tears. Meat dumplings have t mouths, unknown so. Just watching grandma and sisterinw cry, he also felt sad. Albert picked up his beloved little grandson and coaxed him softly and gently. The meat dumplings put their arms around his grandfathers neck and asked in a low voice, grandpa, where is my sisterinw going? Dont you evere back? Albert lost his smile and exined, No. Then why are grandma and sisterinw crying so sadly? Er Dad, meat. Suddenly heard the voice of the dearest mommy, the meat dumplings quickly struggled down from his grandfathers arms, and the little thick legs stepped towards the door. Mom! udia bent over and hugged him. When he touched his face, he felt that his hand was wet. Did you cry about meat? The meat dumplings blushed shyly. Grandma and sisterinw are crying. He changed the subject. udia chuckled and said, Oh, thats because my sisterinw will live in my sisterinws house in the future, just like meat and meat will live in my grandfathers house. I cant live with my grandparents, so my sisterinw is sad. Then juste back often. In the little guys view, this is a simple thing. Uhhuh. udia kissed him. Follow Dad. The meat dumplings nodded and took his fathers hand, obediently and skillfully. Seeing that the time was approaching, udia walked to Pam and Martha and warned softly. Martha wiped the tears from his eyes and retreated to one side. The makeup artist came forward to make up Pam. Dont cry any more. If you cry any more, your makeup will bepletely destroyed. This scare is useful. The little girl held it back and did not dare to shed tears again. * At the wedding reception, there were many luxury cars. Fortynine city upper ss, dont say they nest, also have more than half. udia family and Tang Jia are not small families, whats more, Rowan is also there. udia is not idle from morning till night. Her little sister, usually noisy, is really a baby knot in ones heart. Everything is meticulous and worries about everything. Amu. Behind him, a warm and clear male voice sounded. udia turned around and his eyes brightened. Jin Hao. Jin Hao came forward with a cup and said, Congrattions. Thank you. When clinking sses with him, udia tilted his head and blinked gently. What do I think, long time no see? Jin Hao was slightly dazed, then smiled and said, So is it. What have you been busy with recently? The dragon sees the head but not the tail. Busy recuperating emotional injuries. Halftruthful, Jin Hao took another sip of wine, heartbroken, I dont want to see anyone. Chapter Hug you? Uh－huh 2 Come on, as long as Jin always thinks, what kind of girl is not captured by hand. Jin Hao raised his eyebrows and replied, Not bad. While speaking, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding and walked side by side to find a quiet ce. Away from the hustle and bustle of the banquet hall, it is also udias little leisure today. Tired? Seeing her look unable to hide her tiredness, Jin Hao asked softly. udia shook his ss and hooked his lips Well, tired. But my heart is full. You should be full of love for Miss Mu Er. Well, the little girl married someone like this, just like a dream. Arent you too? Jin Hao turned to look at her and said, I became a woman quietly. She smiled and said, Why do you still have deep resentment? Ha ha, well, I was wrong. At that time, she couldnt find it. She came here to have a good talk with people. Rowans eyes were indifferent and his face was slightly stagnant. Footsteps moved, eventually turned back to the banquet hall. This trust should still be given to her. Well, I have to go in. Drink all the wine in his hand, udia said. Jin Hao nodded and said softly, Go ahead and Ill stay a little longer.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes. With his skirt turned around, udia left. * Hello! Give me back the camera! Give it back to me! Miss, I have already told you that I cant take candid photos! I, I cant the photos! Give me back the camera! The noise disturbed Jin Hao. He turned his head and saw at the door that two security guards were arguing with a girl. What is it? Seeing that it was him, the security guard respectfully said, Jin Zong, this man secretly filmed. Jin Haos eyes fell on the girl. The girls face burned and subconsciously reached for the work card hanging on her neck. Which magazine are you a reporter? I, my that licked my lips, the girls eyes dodged, I that, I, I dont take still cant? As long as I return the camera to me, I will go! Really! She is still in her internship. If she loses the magazines camera, she can leave directly. Jin Hao reached out and the security guard handed him the camera. He turned it over casually andughed, With this skill, do you still want to be a reporter? This is aplete sarcasm. The girls face turned pale, but because the handle was in somebody elses hands, she could only submit to humiliation. I, just the photos! Dont it. Jin Hao smiled, You dont have any of them to use at all. It is estimated that you will be scolded if you take them back. When the security guard heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief andughed. This is the first time they have met such stupid reporters. The girl was half dead with anger and her cheeks were bulging like a hamster. Insult! She was severely insulted! As a reporter, her dignity has disappeared. Give it to her. Jin Hao said, handed the camera to the security guard and turned and left. One of the security guards said to the girl, Well, for the sake of Jins general face, I wont embarrass you. Lets go quickly. We are only open to the designated media. Little girl, I would like to advise you not to report anything easily. This is not the person you and your magazine can offend. Of course she knows who is inside. It was only when I knew who it was that I risked my life to secretly photograph it. Its just that the start was not good. Thanks again and again, the girl held her camera and could not help asking, Well, security eldest brother, can I inquire about something? The two security guards looked at each other and looked helpless. Are you not finished yet? Lets go! I, I just want to know, who is Jin Zong just now? You dont know who he is? The security guard looked at her like a monster. His eyes seemed to say that he didnt even know him. How dare youe out to be a reporter? I that, I that is not just graduated. Im not very familiar with this line of work, eldest brother security, you will be affected and tell me. I tell you, what do you want? Dont do anything, I, I just want to know, know. The security guard had to tell her, He is the president of Hengyou. Chapter Hug you? Uh－huh 3 The president of Hengyou. She remembered!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dare to insult her dignity as a reporter, hem, see how she deals with him in the future! She wants him to see what is called the Inte and the horror of news reports! * At 11 oclock at night, thest guest was sent away. As soon as udias leg softened, he immediately wrapped an arm around his waist. Relying on him at ease, she closed her eyes and said, Its finally over. Rowan moved, took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He hugged her and walked back. Hug you? Uhhuh. Also not melodramatic, she is really exhausted. When she was picked up horizontally, Mr. Rowan naturally did not shy away from anyones eyes. At the moment, udia did not care to shy away. Albert and Martha were also ready to leave. When they saw Rowaning in with udia in their arms, they quickly asked, Whats wrong with the pupil? Not feeling well? udia broke free and asked Rowan to put himself down. No, Dad, that, Im tired. With a sigh of relief, Albert smiled and said, Its hard for you. Martha stepped forward and took udias hand. Thank you, udia. Nothing, yes, Aunt Ping, you and my father should go back and rest. Well, you also go back early. Uhhuh. Asked the driver to take them off, udia asked, Where is the meat? Rowan caressed her sideburns. Jiazhi took him back. Oh. We wont go back to rowan family tonight. Go to your apartment. There, she can still be at ease. This is exactly what udia wants. Pam and Tang Duo flew directly to foreign countries for their honeymoon after the closing party. She was asked to take care of all these things. By the time I got back to the apartment after I waspletely busy, it was already over 1 00 a. m. Covering his stomach, udia leaned on the sofa, covered with Rowans coat. Rowan went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of hot water and squatted in front of her. Hungry? Nothing can be hidden from his eyes. udia pouted her red lips. A little, my stomach hurts a little. Hearing her say that her stomach hurt, Rowan immediately twisted her eyebrows. Ill make you something to eat. Wait a minute, soon. Just get some. I remember there seems to be instant noodles. Just cook that. He said that he certainly didnt want her to eat instant noodles, but porridge or something took too long. Yes, drink some hot water. As Rowans hand drank saliva, udia curled up and closed his eyes. He kissed her between the eyebrows and got up and went into the kitchen to cook noodles. About ten minutester, the noodles were cooked and an egg was added. Rowan carried her from the living room into the dining room, ced her on a chair, handed her chopsticks in her hand, and the service was in ce. udia stirred up the noodles and blew them, but the first bite was sent to his mouth. Ah. After a pause, he squeezed her wrist and said, What are you doing? She blinked and said, Are you not hungry? You certainly havent eaten much either. He wont eat anything for general social activities. This is his habit and bad habit. Heart, soft. Rowan froze her and stared at her. Eat. She urged, Open your mouth, ah. Open your mouth and hold the first bite of noodles she sent. The second bite, she began to eat. Then there is, he one mouthful, she one mouthful. The two shared a bowl of noodles. There is something in my stomach, and my stomach does not hurt. After thest bite, she pushed open the bowl. He pulled out the paper towel, broke off her shoulder and wiped her mouth. She was taken care of by him like a child. * At 5 oclock in the morning, it was slightly hazy. Less than three hours after sleeping, udia turned over and some woke up. The side of her body was empty. As soon as she grabbed it, her heart missed a beat and she was sleepy. When I opened my eyes, I saw a tall figure standing at the window with my back to her. He looked out intently, perhaps thoughtfully. Just, dont sleep, dont you feel sleepy? Suddenly, I thought of his insomnia. How many times, when she was asleep, he was awake like this? What kind of great events exist in order to be so. Chapter Hug you? Uh－huh 4 Rowan. The female voice is clear and shallow. Rowan returned to absolute being and turned his head. Why are you awake? Hmm. udia leaned against the bed head with the quilt in his arms and sucked his nose. Come here. As he approached, he sat by the bed. She uncovered the quilt and asked him toe in. Rowan rub her hair. Im cold. So, Im warm. As she spoke, she threw her arms around his lean waist and buried her face in his arms. He bowed his head and looked at her long hair over her back. It was very beautiful. Hand cant help touching up, hook a wisp in the fingertip to y. udia sniffed his smell and his beating heart gradually returned to the same frequency as him. Rowan. Hmm? Why dont you sleep? Cant you sleep again? Not bad. Whenever I feel very happy, I will bepletely awake. The happiness was stolen. He didnt deserve it. Always, think like this. Rowan, do you still remember when we were at NT Hotel? Uhhuh. Looking up her face, she smiled, At that time, when I first saw you, I said wow in my heart. Hmm? You are very handsome and beautiful. I havent seen a betterlooking man than you. Well, of course, you are in good shape. In a different position, shey on his knee with her hands folded under his cheeks. I sometimes think, at that time, far spread that kind of situation, I also need a guarantee. What would happen to us if it were someone else, if the person I met at the beginning and the person I asked for help were not you? Is there no future? That will not happen. Why? Because I wont allow it. You are so domineering. Not satisfied? Satisfied, very satisfied. She took his hand and kissed the back of his hand. Thats how you are, just Let me get so deep that I cant extricate myself. Close your eyes, udia whispered, Rowan, the luckiest thing for me is to meet you, and the happiest thing is to meet you. The apex of my heart suddenly hurt badly. She loved him so much that sometimes she felt inexplicable heartache. Maybe, it is too much love. udia received a phone call from Wen Jing, which was both unexpected and unexpected. She thought Wen Jings patience would be better. However, this also confirms on the side that the situation in Rowan is more serious than she imagined. Ill see you after work. Where are we going? Let me send you the address. There is a cafe near where I live. It is quite quiet. Dont go to the cafe, go to your ce, is it convenient? Wen Jing hesitated and said, All right, Ill send you the address. Well, Ill be there after work. Hang up the phone, within a minute, an address became a text message on the phone. It should be a real estate in Rowan. He has too many properties, and she wont know everything. Put the phone button on the table, udia raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Theyer separated from the truth is about to be clear in front of us. Knock, knock. Come in. Alger pushed the door and entered. Mu Zong, this needs to be signed.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Oh, leave it. Looking at her pale face, Alger frowned. Are you all right? Ah? Its okay, Im okay. Opening the document, udia picked up the ck pen, did not look at it, and signed directly at the signature office. Close the document, she stood up, I have something to go out for, almost you just watch and deal with it, call my cell phone in an emergency. Good. Taking her coat, she hurried out of the office. Sit on the car, start, aimlessly drive away. After going around, she bought a cup of milk tea at the roadside milk tea shop. She went to the park and sat there all afternoon. The milk tea was at hand and did not move a mouthful. Heart, infinite upset. Fear, wanton breeding. She was afraid of what Wen Jing told her. Chapter Did you say everything? 1 Afraid that it was a truth she could not bear. Bell. The cell phone rang while he was stunned. Taking out her cell phone from her satchel, she looked at the caller and pressed to answer. Hello. Are you busy? Looking into the distance, udia smiled and said, A little. Oh. By the way, I may have to go backte from work today. Uhhuh. Rowan. Hmm? Nothing, just want to call you. Yes? Zheng Ran smiled and she sighed in her heart. No. * Ding Dong. Before long, Wen Jing came to open the door. She was wearing a very homestyle cotton jacket, fat and big pants, her hair tied at will, and a pair of ck sses on the bridge of her nose. Coming,e in. After saying hello, Wen Jing turned and entered the room. udia took a deep breath, then stepped in and closed the door.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There are books, books, pens, biscuits, coffee cups and various snacks piled on the tea table. Wen Jing picked up the clothes on the sofa and threw them to the other side to make room. Sit down. udia chuckled Cant you be a girl and tidy up? Living in a boys apartment. No time. Wen Jing blushed and raked his hair. What to drink? Coffee or water? By the way, I still have half a box of juice and apple juice. Do you want it? Water. OK, you sit down first. udia sat down on the sofa and picked up the book on the tea table. Its a book on psychology. Also, Wen Jing is a psychologist. The cup was handed to udia. Wen Jing bent over and tidied up the tea table. Seeing that she was still holding her book, she asked, Why? Interested? A little. This book is too profound for you to read. You can read it shallower. Besides, I usually dont have much time to read books, and I also have time to read some novels without nutrition. Oh. This topic is boring to talk about, as if no one is willing to easily mention what should be talked about. In a sh, half an hour passed and the theme had not yet entered. Wen Jing. Ah? Rowan went to M country to see you and treat insomnia, right? Either dont mention it ore straight to the point. Wen Jing smiled and nodded, Yes. Then you must know why he suffers from insomnia, right? Wen Jing still smiled and nodded, Yes. You asked me to tell me why he suffered from insomnia, didnt you? Yes. Well, then you can say it. udia likes Wen Jings character. Wen Jing is notpletely disgusted with udia. If she and her brother did not fall in love and kill each other like this, perhaps they could be good friends. Its just, luck makes people. You will never understand, what God wants you to experience, and you will never be able to guess, what God wants to give you after the experience. After waiting for Wen Jing to speak for half a day, udia smiled, why? Its hard to say? Nor is it. Wen Jing raked his hair and suddenly asked, ah? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Funny. How did the escapee be her? After asking this sentence, Wen Jing was stunned and coughed shyly. Well, I, I have been reading books and have not taken care of eating. I am a little, a little hungry. If you are not hungry, lets continue to talk. Is there any food in the kitchen? Stand up and udia walked to the kitchen. Wen Jing followed her and asked behind her, Do you want to do it? We can go out to eat. Stand still, udia turned back. I am not in the mood to go out today. Oh. There is one in the refrigerator, otherwise it is OK to order takeout. Girls eat less takeout food, after all, it is not clean. She said, opened the refrigerator door and looked inside. There are not many ingredients avable, but it is no problem to make a simple meal. Help me take this and this out, rice? Where do you put it? Rice is in that cab, yes, thats it. Chapter Did you say everything? 2 udias methods of washing rice, cooking rice and handling vegetables and meat were neat and neat, and the kitchen was soon filled with fragrance. Wen Jing looked at it one by one and couldnt help exiting I didnt think you were still a good wife and mother. What do you think? udia chuckled. What should I look like? Scratching his head, Wen Jing smiled and did not make any noise. Dont say it, its not a good thing. Soon, two hot dishes were served with rice, and udia mixed a refreshing cold dish with cucumbers. Wen Jings eyes were straight, drooling at the steaming food, and he had an impulse to shed tears. This is 1, 800 times better than takeout. Sitting at the table with a ss of water, udia smiled and said, Eat. Wen Jing nodded, pulled open the chair and sat down. He couldnt wait to put a mouthful of food into his mouth. Ill go! Its too fucking delicious! This is the first time I have heard people praise delicious food and say dirty words. udia couldnt help shaking his head andughing. Eat more if it tastes good. Mmhmm, its delicious. Wen Jing shyly arched his nose and quickly and gulped it into his mouth. After eating, I felt my belly was going to explode. Touching her round belly, she copsed on the chair. udia pushed the cup away and asked, Have you had enough? Well, Im full. Im dead. Then, can we say it now? Isnt it yourself who came to find her? How does the person who grinds Ji be himself again? With a selfdeprecating smile, Wen Jing stood up and said, Well, go to the living room. The two returned to the living room in tandem. Wen Jing picked up all the clothes piled on the sofa and threw them into the bedroom bed. He turned back and sat on the sofa with udia. My brother, do you know about my brother taking medicine? Sleeping pills?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, it seems that you are not as careless as I thought, and my brother is not much shrewd. Wen Jing, the stall holder, went on to say, For example, when you dont want to eat, what happens if you force yourself to eat? Will spit it out, right? Wen Jing, what do you really want to say? His fingers clenched tightly and udia was impatient. Say it straight. Good. Wen Jing sighed, for my brother, you are what he doesnt want to eat and cant eat, but he just forces himself to eat. Do you understand this? You, what do you mean, udia gritted his teeth and asked with a tearless expression, do you mean that Rowan takes sleeping pills, he suffers from insomnia, he is in poor mental state, all of which are due to me? Yes. Wen Jing answered her with a simple word. Moreover, there was no hesitation, no tactfulness, no change. If she wants her to say it directly, then she will give her the result directly. How is it possible? How is it possible? There is no reason, no reason is because of me! What makes you say it is me! Pointing to the tip of Wen Jings nose, udia shouted aloud, Why do you say its me! Wen Jing could understand her excitement, holding her fingertips and pulling down her hand. Ill tell you why. Why! My brothers mother, do you know how she died? Rowans mother? Stunned and udia withdrew their hands from Wen Jings palm and whispered, Died of illness, didnt they? Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. She suddenly raised her face and stared at Wen Jing, saying, Nois it? Wen Jing wry smile, my brother told you? Said his mother died of illness? Isnt it? No. Definitely. Wen Jings words fell, instantly freezing udias blood and stiffening his whole body. Her face was as pale as paper, which made Wen Jing feel sorry. Are you okay? Do you want some water? No, you go on. udias teeth trembled as he squeezed words out of his teeth. She, how did she Suicide. Eyes stare round, fundus, bloodshot winding. Suicide? Suicide? ! udia helped her forehead and did not know what to say. Just when she thought this was the cruelest truth, she found out that she was wrong. Chapter Did you say everything? 3 Wen Jing then hit another heavy hammer, in front of my brother. What, what? What did you say? Cant believe to see Wen Jing, udia silly. She jumped from the upstairs in front of my brother, on the spot Shook her fist, Wen Jing suddenly stood up, udia, why do you think it is? Why do you think my great auntmitted suicide? Not because of your mother, because of what? A poor woman who was robbed of her husband. Speaking of which, Wen Jing breathed a deep sigh of relief. Her brother estimated that he would take her to pieces. Shit! Finally, everything surfaced. All root knots appear in front of us. Feng Nuanxin didnt want her to marry rowan family, and Rowan didnt want to marry her. He suffered from insomnia, nightmares and gibberish for a long time. He is often lost in thought, and his asional unfathomable and profound sight. His embarrassment, his pain, his helplessness, his concealment. Sleeping by her pillow every day, he should have more He must hate her. However, she stillined that he would not be more tolerant of her biological mother. She said he was an asshole, but in fact, she was. What should I do? The hoarse female voice is dry. Wen Jing dazed. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, udia was able to ask this sentence calmly and selfsustainably. ording to her guess, her heart has already turned over. I said, will you do it? If I do, will he be all right? I dont promise, but at least it wont be worse. Well, I see. Tell me. Leave him. * Ding Ling. Wee. Her eyes were empty, her hands were on the counter, her mouth was open, but she could not make a sound. The clerk looked at her strangely and asked, Miss, what do you want? Smoke, here, give me, smoke. Stammering out this sentence, she licked her lips, Give me a pack of cigarettes. Miss, the cigarettes are on the shelf over there. Go and get them yourself. The clerk said, frowning, Dont block the people behind? Miss, the smoke is over there. After shaking for a moment, udia stumbled to the shelf pointed to her by the clerk. There are dozens of kinds of cigarettes in a dazzling array of eyes. Her eyes are erratic and she can take them at hand. Pa, pa, pa. Carelessness caused her to sweep half of the cigarettes on the shelf to the ground. Hey! What are you doing? The clerk eximed and ran out from behind the counter, oh! Whats the matter with you! Ah? Returning to absolute being, udia looked at his masterpiece and swallowed his spittle. Yes, Im sorry. Really! The clerk bent impatiently to pick up cigarettes and put them back on the shelf. udia, clutching a box in his hand, stepped towards the door. Before going out, I heard the beep and the harsh voice sounded. You! You stop! What did you take? The clerk caught up and saw udias cigarette in his hand. He gritted his teeth and said, I havent paid yet! Why did you leave? Ah? udia looked at the cigarette in her hand and went to see the clerk. She received the disdain from the other partys eyes. She had no idea to care. Im sorry, I, I forgot. Taking out her wallet from her satchel, she handed the clerk 100 yuan. The clerk took it and gave her a lighter when she was looking for the change. Miss, are you all right? udia shook his head, grabbed the things handed by the clerk, stuffed them into his satchel, pushed the door and left the convenience store. When she got on the bus, she opened her cigarette, lit the fire and took a hard breath. Ahem, ahem! Because I was too anxious, I choked my throat. Cough hard, cough to the back, cough up tears. Ha, ha, ha. Smoking,ughing and crying, she is no different from a madman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. * When the cell phone rang, Tao Yuewei looked at the caller, hesitated and pressed to answer Hello, hello. where is Alger? Hiragawa he went shopping. Is it Mu Zong? He wille backter, can I ask him to go back to you? no. Hung up his cell phone, udia put his hands on the steering wheel and his face was buried between his arms. Chapter Did you say everything? 4 Tao Yuewei held the mobile phone and frowned gently. Just then, Alger opened the car door and sat in. Hiragawa, your cell phone, Mu always called you just now. After receiving the cell phone, Alger immediately returned to udia, but there was a call. Tao Yuewei said I asked Mu Zong and she said she didnt need you to call back. Nodded his head, Alger put his cell phone in his pocket, seat belt. Oh, oh. Tao Yuewei pulled on his seat belt and fastened it. He started the car. Heng You. Conference room. Hum. The mobile phone shook at hand. Jin Hao picked it up and took a look. He raised his hand to interrupt the report of the finance manager. Stand up and walk to the floortoceiling window. Hello, Amu. Are you busy? Hearing her low voice, Jin Haos heart tightened, Not busy. Behind him, the people in the conference room looked at each other. President, we work overtime, are we not busy yet? How can you lie with your eyes open?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Can youe out and have a drink with me? Well, where are you? Ill find you. Hung up his cell phone, Jin Hao turned to the chair, pulled the coat on the back of the chair and put it in his arms. The meeting is over. What? Chief, president? They had no time to say anything. Jin Hao had quickly stepped out of the conference room. Driving to find udia, I saw her car parked on the side of the road from a distance. Stop the car, Jin Hao got off and walked past. Amu? Open the drivers door and see her lying on the steering wheel. Whats wrong with you? Stretched out his hand and took her arm, Jin Hao asked urgently. udia sat up and turned to look at him in confusion. Jin Hao? Its me. There you are. A smear of stagnant smile condensed on his face, and Jin Haos heart suddenly hurt. Holding her out of the car, he half hugged her, what happened? udia shook his head and pushed him away to stand firm. Its okay. I just want to drink. Amu. Dont talk nonsense, can you apany me to drink? OK. When people are in a bad mood, it is easy to get drunk. For example, udia at this time. After three sses of wine, her eyes were blurred. No matter how Jin Hao asked, she said nothing. But how can she be fine? Amu, stop drinking. Press and hold her wrist, Jin Hao said in a heavy voice, You are drunk. Not drunk! Im not drunk! Breaking free from his hand, udia smiled with his chin propped up Who said I was drunk, I was not drunk at all, I could still drink. Dont drink if you can. Jin Hao took the ss from her hand and took her down from the high chair. I didnte to see you to drink to relieve your sorrow! Ha ha, drink to relieve sorrow? No, No, why dont you understand? Borrowing wine cant eliminate sorrow, it will only make sorrow even worse. Since you know it, you cant drink it. Jin Hao sighed lightly and hugged her out of the bar. As soon as he went out, udia pushed him away, ran out a few steps, squatted on the ground and vomited. Jin Hao was surprised, caught up with her, stood up behind her and patted her on the back. It turns out that vomiting is so ufortable, vomiting, vomiting is such a ufortable thing She cried, he only thought she meant it literally. Ask passersby to help buy a bottle of water and unscrew the bottle cap. Jin Hao said, Rinse your mouth. She raised her hand and the water took off and hit the ground. udia! Picking up the bottle, there was still half a bottle of water left. Jin Hao tugged at her arm and stuffed the water bottle into her palm. Rinse your mouth! Hurry up! Are you bored? If you make any more noise, I will be even more annoying. Believe it or not! Im tired of it! Du shouted, she finally obediently rinsed her mouth, washed her mouth, broke free from Jin Hao and walked forward. Jin Hao threw the bottle away and strode over to stop her. Where are you going? udia tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said, Go to Fuchuan Residence and buy snacks. Lets go. Taking her to Fuchuan residence, she bought Rowans favorite snack and Jin Hao sent her home. On the way, udia tilted at the copilot, curled up like a cub, which made people feel distressed. Chapter Did you say everything? 5 The fingers holding the steering wheel tightened a little bit. Jin Hao looked at the front coldly, and his thin lips overflowed with cool and thin meaning. Arriving at Wens door, he got off the bus and smoked a cigarette and dialed Rowans number. Three minutester, the door opened and Rowan, dressed in family clothes, strode in. He went straight to the car, opened the door and saw udia asleep. Whats going on! Turned his head and sharply questioned Jin Hao. Put out the cigarette, Jin Hao sneered, you ask me, I ask who. Perhaps you should ask yourself. Rowans lips were straight and udia was carried out of the car without saying a word. He wiped Jin Haos side and said in a low voice, Thank you. Wait. Jin Hao stopped him and took out the snacks bought by udia from the back seat of the car. Amu bought them for you. Rowan phoenix eyes a thorn, took it, holding udia into the door. The vi gate is closed. Jin Hao smiled sarcastically and leaned against the car to meditate for half a ring before leaving. When I went upstairs, I met Feng Nuanxin who came out to pour water. Seeing this, Feng Nuanxin asked, Whats wrong with udia? As she drew near, she also smelled the smell of alcohol on her body. Rowan whispered that it was okay, and then carried udia into the bedroom. Feng Nuanxin stood in the corridor, looking at the closed door and squeezing the cup in his hand. Well, it doesnt seem like nothing. Put the man on the bed, he went to the bathroom and twisted a towel out. Pupil, wipe your face. Holding her in his arms, he wiped her carefully. udia mumbled to hide, opened his eyes and saw him, slightly dazed, Rowan? Uhhuh. Why are you here? Rowan smiled and said, I didnte, you went home. Oh, what about Jin Hao? His eyes darkened a few minutes, and he said, He sent you back and went back. Oh. By the way, snacks! Sit up straight, udia looked around, where is the snack? I bought you a snack from Fuchuan. Yes, yes, dim sum is there. Touched her facefortably, Rowan went to fetch snacks and put them in her arms. Look, here you are, the snacks you bought me. Mmhmm. Holding the dim sum, udia smiled innocently and brightly, Do you like the dim sum I bought you? The heart seemed to be pinched and the astringent pain spread little by little. Rowan leaned over and kissed her between the eyebrows. Well, yes, Ill eat. Seeing him take a bite, she asked, Is it delicious? Delicious. Would you like another piece? Good. In this way, one by one, a box of snacks was quickly finished. Just as Rowan picked up thest piece to eat, udia was suddenly poked at something. No eating! With a scream, she pushed Rowans hand and the snack fell to the ground.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Pupil? Rowan looked at her in surprise. Are you all right? Why? Why? udia gasped and stared at him, why? You obviously dont want to eat, why do you want to eat? You have eaten so much, so much. Looking at the empty snack box, her tears fell down, you will vomit! Vomit, vomit is very ufortable. Pupil pupil! He held her in his arms and Rowan kissed her on the top of her hair. Whats the matter? Whats wrong with you? udia grabbed him by the skirt and cried like a child. His mouth chanted intermittently Yes, will vomit, will vomit If you dont want to eat, you will vomit. Cant ept, must ept, will hurt. Crying and crying, udia fell asleep. Rowan was holding a little woman with tears on her face in her arms, and her knifeshaped eyebrows were tight. After thinking about it, he put her on the pillow and twisted a clean towel to wipe her face again. After wiping, she tucked in the quilt corner and took her mobile phone to the window. It was veryte and Wen Jing had already fallen asleep. I just tossed and turned and couldnt sleep well. As soon as her cell phone rang, she rubbed and sat up, splitting her hands to look at the screen. A heart suddenly came to her throat. The call for questioning still came. Clear his throat, Wen Jing carefully pressed the answer key, Hello, elder brother. Chapter Forgetfulness 1 Have you seen her today? Ah? What? Who is it? Wen Jing, dont y dumb, have you seen or havent you seen? well, that Yes? Hmm, hmm. Did you say everything? Elder brother, sote, you are not sleepy? You are not sleepy, your poor sister is sleepy. Why dont we stop chatting? In order to express that she was really sleepy, the little girl also deliberately yawned two times. Did you say everything? However, who is Rowan? It is strange that she can cover it up like this. A look cant cover up the past, Wen Jing simply admitted, broken pot broken fall. Yes! Yes! I said everything! I said everything! For a long time, I didnt hear any sound from there. Wen Jing was not sure, swallowed his saliva and tentatively cried, Elder brother? Are you angry? Sleep. Say that finish, he will hang up his cell phone. Wen Jing quickly stopped him Brother! That! Didnt you say you were sleepy? This tone, not cold, but there is no temperature on the cliff. Wen Jing licked his dry lip and said softly, Elder brother, I know you must be angry when I am like this. But I, me too, s, I dont know. In short, thats it. Fidgety raking her hair, she hung up the thread first. The mobile phone was thrown aside, pulled over the pillow and held it in his arms. Wen Jing rolled on the bed, sighing with s.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What will happen in the future? Holding his cell phone in his hand, Rowan looked out of the window and the night was endless. * The early morning light was just right. It was folded by the window screen and gently sprinkled in. On the big bed, udia moved and woke up leisurely. The first reaction is to touch the side, tentacles warm. She turned her head and saw his face. His eyes were closed and his face was calm. Closer, udia put his arms around his waist, buried his head in his arms and rubbed it. Rowan put his hand on her back and caressed her gently. Wake up. Well, early. Morning. After a while, Rowan bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. Cant you get up? udia slept in bed, shook his head and mumbled, One more moment. Good. As a result, the two embraced each other and did not get up until nearly 8 oclock. The meat dumplings were neatly dressed and cleverly sat on the sofa talking to Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. The two men came down in tandem. Feng Nuanxin looked at udia with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. Pupil pupil! Dad! The meat dumplings jumped down from the sofa, ran to the two men, looked up and told them, I have finished breakfast. udia bent over and rubbed his hair, smiled and said, The meat is wonderful. Feng Nuanxin came over and took the meat dumplings. Its toote for meat to go to school. Please go to breakfast and lets send him today. udia nodded at her, bowed his head and said to the meat dumplings, Go ahead. The meat dumplings went to carry their small schoolbags and followed Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin out. In the restaurant, udia ate as usual and there was nothing unusual. Since she woke up early in the morning, she has been like this, but it worries him instead. Put down the chopsticks, Rowan sank his voice and asked, You have nothing to say to me? Looking up, she blinked. I should, should I? Wen Jing said that you have seen her. Oh, yes. Pupil pupil. Rowan, I am so hungry. In a coquetry tone, she pouted with red lips. I didnt eat muchst night. Can you please let me have a good meal? What else can I say is to nod. After dinner, he took her to work. I wanted to talk to her on the way, but she changed the subject. The car stopped downstairs in Yuanyang. udia unfastened his seat belt, pushed open the door with one hand, thought for a moment, turned back, leaned over and kissed him on the face. Im leaving, you drive carefully. Rowan was slightly dazed. When she recovered, her figure had entered the building. Fingers fell on her cheeks, which seemed to have the temperature and fragrance of her lips. Chapter Forgetfulness 2 There is another meeting in the afternoon. Putting away the t te, Alger helped off his sses and coughed softly Well, Mr. Mu, did you call me yesterday? Ah? Oh, I did. udia closed the document and put it aside, opening another one casually. Is there anything? Nothing, just wanted to find someone to drink yesterday. She smiled Its all your fault, Ogawa. After being single for so long, I always forget that you already have a girlfriend. Naturally, I have to apany my girlfriend when I leave work. Speaking of which, udia held his chin on one hand. I cant call you casually in the future. Its not good to disturb your date. It will also make your girlfriend think that I have a lot of things to do with my boss. Behind the sses, everything shed past. Alger ignored her jabbering and asked directly, I was in a bad mood yesterday? Well, not very good. But its all right now. The stall hand, she said andughed at Pam, Right, its all right now. Is everything okay? Its really okay. When he couldnt see how reluctant her smile was? Its because of Rowan again. In this world, only that person can easily influence her worldly desires. After helping his sses, Alger said, Its nothing. Ill go out first. Wait a minute, I havent asked you yet, how is the cooperation with Qin Siyi Chao Brand? It proceeded smoothly. Looking at the way he didnt want to say more, udia thought, guessing that Qin Siyi didnt give him less. She is not qualified to say anything about this. After all, she took advantage of the male color of her small secretary. Its good to go smoothly, its good to go smoothly, then you should go out and be busy. Rowan family. Office of the President.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her boss was stunned again! Help! Wu Ruo was jittery and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. After waiting for a few minutes, staring nkly is not over yet. No way, she can only risk her life and make a noise Chief, President? One, no response. Wu Ruo is going to cry. President? The second sound, still no response. Wu Ruo gritted his teeth. President! Hiss! A sharp eye suddenly hit. Rowans face was displeased and his tone was cold. Whats the matter? Not like this! Whoa, whoa, whoa! You clearly called me in! Wu Ruos grievance. With a t mouth, she quivered President, it was you, it was you who called me in, you, you forgot? Me? Wu Ruo nodded like pounding garlic. I told you toe in? Keep nodding. Its okay, you go out. ! Shes quitting! If you go out, type your resignation letter! Shit! This job cant be done! For this money, she had to die young! With a smile on his face, Wu Ruo nodded respectfully and turned to the door. As soon as her hand held the door handle, the cold voice of her boss sounded, Wait a minute. In an instant, the chill came in from the sole of the foot. Turning back, Wu Ruo squeezed out a smile, President? Call and reserve a seat for me. ah? * It is very difficult to book seats in the famous viewing restaurant in 49 cities. However, if Wu Ruo takes the lead, it must be properlypleted. It is still the best viewing position. I guess this time, it should be done very well to the liking of her boss. udia took Rowans arm and was led to his seat by the waiter. Rowan pulled open the chair and arranged for her to sit down and sit opposite her. Facing the window, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful night scene of 49 cities. She held her chin up and asked with a smile, Why did you suddenly think ofing here for dinner? Rowan smiled and motioned the waiter to hand her the menu. Delicate red wine, delicious steak, elegant environment and pleasant night view. This night, lithe and graceful like a dream. Coming out of the restaurant, both of them had drunk and could not drive. Rowan called to find a substitute driver, but udia stopped him. Looking at her cell phone, she smiled and said, Its still early. Lets take a bus. Chapter Forgetfulness 3 Bus? To tell the truth, Rowan really didnt sit on that very much, that is, when he studied in Country F before. He put his arm around her shoulder and asked, Why did you suddenly think of taking the bus? Just like you. Me? You suddenly took me here for dinner and exchanged courtesies, and I suddenly took you to the bus. Is this one thing? But if she likes it, she can do whatever she wants. Just a few hundred meters ahead of the restaurant, there is a bus stop. udia stood in front of the bus stop and studied carefully. It turns out that if we want to go home, we have to change trains. Rowan whispered, Oh. Ah? Found what, udia excitedly took Rowans arm, thest stop at the terminal is our school! Your school? Rowan looked at the bus stop sign and said, Do you want to go? I havent been back for a long time. Then go there. At this time, there are not many people. The two also made a big joke. The bus costs two yuan each, and none of them has two yuan. Facing the attention of all the people in the car, Mr. Rowan calmly threw in 100 bills, then pulled udia to move quickly to thest row of seats and sat down. Sheughed and fell on his shoulder, and his mouth also aroused a shallow arc. Later, the little woman was too presumptuous. Rowan squeezed her lower jaw and frowned, Dontugh! udia held it back, but he couldnt hold it back. Who wants to take the bus! He gnashed his teeth. All right, all right, its me, its me. Covering his arm, she rested her head on his shoulder and murmured, Rowan, I am happy.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What is it, happy? Just now, they were obviously humiliated. I wont tell you. As long as you are by my side, I will be happy. But what about you? Close your eyes, udia muttered, Im going to sleep for a while. Im going to the terminal anyway. Call me when you get there. Good. He looked askance at the silhouette of her cheek reflected on the window, quiet and gentle. Face, stuck to the top of her hair. The tip of her nose is the fragrance of her shampoo. Cant help it, he also closed his eyes. As a result, the two men passed the station again. Alighting at the terminal, udia stared angrily at Rowan. You are really good! Rowan twisted his eyebrows, clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. Its just one stop. Its not very far away. We just need to walk past. Yes, I could have gone down at that stop directly, but now I have to go there. Enough, and I will What will you do? udia held his chin high and looked at him defiantly. He just, he just what? With a sigh, he crouched down with his back to her and said, Come up. Why? Carry you. Looking around, udia blushed and beat him on the back, no! There are so many students here, you must stand up! Come up. Rowan, dont go crazy! Pull him to stand up straight, udia dont open his eyes, Go and go. Dont shout any more. He rubbed her hair. I know, I know. Near the university, there are snack bars or shops such asttice houses nearby, which can be said to be full of young girls hearts. udia got into one of the cubicles. When he came out, Rowan was carrying a bag containing gadgets of no practical value. You see! This is our school! Pointing to the school gate, udia was triumphant and somewhat ostentatious. This is one of the best universities in 49 cities. I was a student bully. Yes. Rowan spoiled to look at her, phoenix eyes with thin light. udia walked towards him and took his arm. Of course, it cantpare with Mr. Rowan. Go, go, lets go in and have a look. It seems that there has been a lot of change. Teaching buildings, treelined roads, ygrounds. One ce at a time, all have their own memories. Oh, here. Pointing to a vacant lot in front, udia blinked, It was here that Yu Zheng told me. Chapter Forgetfulness 4 Rowan footsteps, handsome face immediately sank. udia did it on purpose. Looking at him unhappy, sheughed and went on to say, There were many onlookers that day. Fireworks and roses were romantic. Do you miss it very much? He raised his eyebrows like a smile, and his slender fingers clenched hers. udia gently broke free of his hand and stood in front of him, tiptoe and put his hands around his neck. Do you want to know how I refused him that day? Cutting his arms around her thin waist, his voice was dull. Huh? She drew close to his ear and said in a voice that only two people heard I told him that I was going to go to a mans bed today. Boom When udia spoke, Rowan found her lip and kissed her deeply. She closed her eyes and her long, dense eyshes winked violently. He tied her up and trapped her in his arms. His body was closely attached and could not be separated. In their forgetful kisses, they have long forgotten where they are. Look, look! Not from our school, is it? Hey, how did youe here? Its so shy, but its so romantic and envious. There are more and more rustling voices. She is not as cheeky as he is. Push him away and lean on his chest to breathe. He caressed her back and pecked the top of her hair unbearably. Pupil, pupil. Feeling the changes in him, udia was ashamed. Big sex maniac! Seizing his ear, she whispered. Rowan was not annoyed andughed happily. Well, I only treat you. Tut tut, dont talk, my goose bumps will fall off. What should I do? Pupil pupil. This sentence, Mr. Rowans voice contains distress. udia bit his lip and resigned, Follow me! What else is there near the university besides snack bars and cubicles? The answer is a small hotel. Todays shame was really thrown at Grandmas house! The hotel owner checked the two mens identification cards and made a teasing look. udia blushed as if to blood and hid behind Rowan to grind his teeth. The boss handed in a room card and asked, Do you want TT? Behind him, udia pinched Rowans waist meat, a powerful obtuse angle. Its all the me of this damn, careless man! Enduring the pain, Rowan nodded. The boss threw a box. Taking TT and the room card, Rowan turned around and hugged udia and went upstairs. A small hotel, you cant expect its conditions to be so good. The room is so small that it is not as big as the bathroom at home. A queen bed, and the bathroom partition is a transparent ss. Why is this happening here? udia said discontentedly and was eaten by a hungry tiger. Ah! With an exmation, shey face down on the bed, pressing someone excited. His hands and feet neatly took off her clothes, and his kisses fell on her neck, ears and cheeks in disorder.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Wen, Rowan Well, I am. His sexy voice was mellow, turning her over and blocking her mouth. The passion receded and the TT in the garbage can made the best use of everything. udia leaned against his arms and asked wearily, What, what time is it? Rowan kissed her forehead and looked at the time. More than 2 oclock. Ah Suddenly, a loud voice came from the next door. What sound instion effect is this? Have they been heard just now, just now? Thought of here, udia felt that there was no need to live! Rowan! Its all strange She turned to scold him, but when she was in his sight, her words cut off her mouth. You, you, you dont want to His eyes are too eager. Rowan, you cant! TT all, all gone! What else does he want? Pupil pupil. He licked her white neck and made her itch. Give it to me. Here, give you a head! TT no No, I have to. If Mr. Rowan wants it, he has to give it. Chapter Eloped to the Moon 1 udia family. Grandma! Grandpa! The meat dumplings rushed in joyfully and threw themselves into Marthas arms. Martha carried him to his knee and gave him a sweet kiss. Albert was beside him, holding the small hand of the meat dumplings andughing. udia then came in and looked at the scene with a soft smile. Pupil pupil. Albert waved to her, why are you and meat? Where is Rowan? He has a social party today. udia sat down beside Albert. Albert patted her hand. Let Sisterinw Gui add foodter, which you and meat like. Thank you grandpa! The meat dumplings said sweetly. Pam and Tang Duos honeymoon trip continued sweetly. They sent many photos to udia. They just came here today and showed them to Albert and Martha. Martha looked at her daughters happy smiling face andughed, It seems a little dark. The sunshine, the beach, must be tanned. Albert Wensheng said Look at this photo of Pam and you will know that the honeymoon must have been very happy with Duo. No, Im not willing toe back. Martha said, touching her daughters face on her cell phone, Its really nice. When will Dad take you on vacation? udia said, Its nothing anyway, is it dad? Albert nodded, OK, this can be nned. Im going too! The meat dumplings shouted, I want to go too! Martha pinched his little face. Yes, take the meat with you. Grandma and Grandpa are two people. You cant be a light bulb with meat. Hearing this, the meat dumplings pouted, grandma and grandpa are in the world, pupil and father are in the world, who is in the world with me? His childrens words made the three slightly dazed and then burst outughing. Why is meat so cute! Martha kissed the meat dumplings on the fleshy face. After dinner, Martha yed with the meat dumplings, and Albert called udia to the study. Shes his daughter. The slightest expression of her expression could not escape his eyes. Pupil, is there anything wrong? udia touched his face and smiled wry Am I obvious? Albert whispered, You are Dads daughter. You are not happy. How can Dad not see it? Although she tried her best to hide, the truth of the smile could not be pretended. This is how she smiles more than usual when she is sad. Have you quarreled with Rowan? No, we, we didnt quarrel. Why is it difficult to spread far away? No, Yuanyang is very good. Pupil pupil. Albert frowned gently, why? Arent you going to talk to dad? Its not that she doesnt want to talk, on the contrary, she really wants to find someone to talk to. However, I really dont know what to say. Dad, I have wanted to ask you something for a long time. What is it? You asked. Eyes drooping, udia took Alberts hand and leaned against his arm. Dad, do you hate her for so many years? Her? Shocked for a moment, Albert only realized who this she was.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hate it? I was deeply in love. However, it is possible that they are really old. When they were young, their love and love gradually became less important. The most important thing for him now ispanionship. The person apanying him is Martha, which is enough. However, the daughter will not ask this for no reason. Albert held her shoulder and looked at her face. Pupil, this matter has something to do with her? No. She dodged her eyes, but further confirmed Alberts conjecture, It really has something to do with her. Dad. udia shook his head after licking his dry lip. You havent answered my question yet. Do you hate her? Albert thought for a moment, sighed and said, I have hated it before. Now, forget it, at this age, what strength do you have to continue to hate it? Pupil pupil, believe in father, hate a person is too tired, too unworthy. In life, it is better to do something worth it. Chapter Eloped to the Moon 2 Well, I see. So, why are you in a bad mood and still unwilling to tell Dad? udia chuckled and took Alberts arm in pettish manner. Its nothing, Dad, I can mediate myself. She really didnt want to say it, and Albert couldnt keep pushing her. But in my heart, I also have my own spection. * Mrs. Wen? I didnt expect to meet an acquaintance. Feng Nuanxin paused, looked at the man sitting in the corner of his eye, smiled and said, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wen hasnte out to meet us for a long time. Sit down quickly. Mrs. Zhang enthusiastically pulled Feng Nuanxin to her seat. Feng warm heart slightly twist eyebrows, but cant, had to sit down. Mrs. Wen, are you here alone? Huh? Uhhuh. What can I drink? Water is good. Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang chattered with Feng Nuanxin, but Feng Nuanxin was obviously not in the state. Very not easy to endure to leave each other, she pretended to go out, and soon turned back. Im sorry to have waited so long. This is really long enough, almost an hours dy. Albert turned to Feng Nuanxin and said in a warm tone, It doesnt matter, please sit down. No matter when, he will always be gentle. Feng Nuanxin sat down with his fingers folded on the table. Whats the matter with you asking me out? Albert took a sip of coffee and cut to the chase. Yes, I have something to ask you. You say. What was the reason why you opposed pupil to marry Rowan like that? What? When his face changed, Feng Nuans heart looked frightened to disgrace. Did udia or udia say something to you? Alberts mouth showed a cold radian. It seemed that he was right and it was indeed the case. She didnt say, but I think it must have something to do with it. Can you tell me? I Warm heart. He called her name and almost called out her tears. His eyes turned red, Feng warmed his heart and bit his lower lip. Its my fault, its all my fault.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. What is it? Alberts patience ran out. This time, please tell me anyway. Yes, its because, Feng Nuanxin said, its because Rowans mothers death has something to do with me. You, what did you say?! His mothermitted suicide. Hemitted suicide in front of Wang Shu. Finally, I said it. Feng warm heart fell on the table, crying aloud, its my fault! Its all me How did this happen? Think of what, Albert leaned over to hold Feng warm heart wrist, so, Rowan close pupil pupil, because of this? He thought, revenge? I dont know, I dont know. Feng warm heart shook his head, I really dont know, I tried to stop. Albert, I really tried. Feng Warm Heart! Albert made a cold and hard noise, eager to tear her to pieces. Hatred, which had been suppressed for so many years, poured up in an instant. After meeting Albert, Feng Nuanxin was in a slouch and did not know how he got home. As soon as I entered the living room, I heardughter from the kitchen. It looks like udia and Zhang Ma. Grandma! The meat dumplings cried and ran up and looked up at her. Grandma, whats wrong with you? Feng Nuanxin squeezed out a smile and touched his face. Its okay. Warm heart. Wen Chenglin, who was sitting on the sofa, looked over and saw that she looked pale. He also asked, Where have you been? Is there anything wrong? I went to drink. Feng warm heart casually said, then she went to the kitchen. udia was cutting vegetables when he heard someone calling himself. Turning his head, he saw Feng Nuanxin standing at the door. udia, I have something to say to you. Is it convenient for you? Madam, you go. Zhang Ma said. udia nodded, took off his apron and came out. Following Feng Nuanxin, the two went to the garden. What is it? As soon as he entered the garden, udia couldnt wait to open his mouth. She didnt want to talk more to Feng Nuanxin at all, because they had nothing to say. Chapter Eloped to the Moon 3 Feng warm heart wry smile, I just met your father. You? What did you do to see my father? You dont have to worry, I didnt take the initiative to ask him out, he asked me to meet. Your father cares about you very much. Hearing this, udia hooked his lips and said, What do you want to say, just say it. udia, do you know? What do you mean? About Rowans mother. udia was silent. At the same time, Fengs warm heart suddenly sank to the bottom. She really knows. Yes, did Rowan tell you? Not him. Who is that? It doesnt matter to you, you just want to ask this? After asking, can I go? Say that finish, udia stepped away. Wait! Feng Nuanxin quickly took her arm. udia, you, what are you going to do? Looking askance at her, udia sneered, does it have anything to do with you? How I do it is my business. udia! Why? Away from Fengs warm heart hand, udia hugged her shoulder and looked at her. Why this expression? The initiator, there is noter! I, I, Im sorry, Im sorry for you. If it werent for me, Rowan wouldnt have approached you and hurt you because of revenge. Shut up! Angry, udia shouted aloud, Mrs. Wen, dont use this despicable thought to guess his intention. I know what he is to me. udia. Her words sounded like a dying struggle to Fengs warm heart. Do you really think Rowan is because of love? Impossible, you should stop deceiving yourself and getting hurt. Hearing this, udia helped his forehead and felt as if he were standing in the fire, roasting and burning from head to toe, and the pain hissed and spread. This is her mother. A mother who denies her daughters love. Its fucking ridiculous. You are so poor, Mrs. Wen. I dont want to say a word to you. Disgusting. With that, udia turned and left. Feng Nuanxin stayed alone in the garden, his face full of consternation. Rushed out of a distance and crashed headon into a hard embrace. Her nose hurt so much that she almost burst into tears. Shit! Pupil pupil. Rowan took her shoulder and looked down at the red tip of her nose. The slender finger touched it and immediately she shouted, It hurts. His thin lips were gently lifted, and he only felt cute. Who let you walk without watching? You just look at the road? Wont you avoid seeing mee! No time, you rushed too fast. You! Feng Nuanxin has just been filled with anger, and now he is adding fuel and vinegar. udia gritted his teeth and gave him a good kick in the calf. Hmm! I heard a muffled hum from Mr. Rowan. She chuckled and gloated. Not to be outdone, Rowan raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose. Ah! Under this circumstance, her tears of real pain fell down. Seeing her crying, Mr. Rowan panicked, pupil pupil? Pupil pupil you, I, Im sorry, I You bastard who didnt do anything light or heavy! udia punched him in the shoulder and rubbed his nose to death. Rowan coaxed her in a low voice. Just as she was coaxing, Feng Nuanxin came out of the garden. Seeing the two men, she stayed for a moment and said softly, Rowan is back. Rowan gave a um and put his arm around udias shoulder. Lets go. udia stared at him, but did not dodge, allowing him to hug him and walk to the living room. Looking at the two people with their back, Feng warm heart sipped his lips and his mind wasplicated. Is it love? Is it possible? Does he really love her? Pupil pupil. Meat dumplings saw his dearest mommy with red eyes and nose and asked in surprise, are you crying? Who bullied you? Looking at his sons angry appearance, Rowan coughed softly and looked at udia kindly. Im afraid she will turn herself in.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. udia nced at her coldly and said to the meat dumplings, Its okay. Mom identally hit her nose just now. It hurts too much. Mom,e here. The meat dumplings took udia to the sofa, stood in front of her and tiptoed to blow her nose. Chapter Eloped to the Moon 4 This scene, let a person see is the heart has the feeling. Wen Chenglins eyes show kindness. He is really his grandson in rowan family. He is sensible and filial. I just thought of filial piety and couldnt help seeing my eldest son. In other words, my heart is full of sorrow. The estrangement between him and his eldest son will not be eliminated in his life. Some things are lifelong regrets. Bedroom. udia washed her face from the bathroom. Rowan sat on the bed and patted her to sit down. Why? He reminded her of a wisp of hair on her shoulder and wrapped it around her fingertips. He seemed to ask casually, What did you say to her? She? Uhhuh. Male, he or female, she? She crooked her head and smiled, Our Chinese is so extensive and profound. Pupil, you know what I mean by men, women and women. Shrugging her shoulders, she said, I didnt say anything. You know, I never had anything to talk to her, did I? Uhhuh. You dont believe it? Letter. She nodded andy on the bed with her head resting on his knee, holding one of his arms in her arms and pinching his fingers to y.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rowan looked down at her, enjoying the rare silence of this moment. Oh, by the way, I have something to discuss with you. What is it? Im going to Linshi on a business trip tomorrow. It was obvious that when she finished speaking, his body became stiff. Looking up, udia looked at him. Whats the matter? Rowan sank his voice and asked, When was it decided? Ah? Business trip. Well, what happened the other day? So, this is a notice. Its not a discussion. There is no such stingy man. udia lost his smile and sat crosslegged. Its just going to Linshi. Its just a few days. Do you need this? Holding his face in both hands, she blinked with a crooked smile, a face of bitter hatred. This period of business trip, how to think is not simple. She is too normal, but she is abnormal. Rowan could not say what he felt in his heart, but vaguely felt that something big was going to happen. To tell the truth, this feeling is very ufortable. With whom? Alger? No, he has been busy with a cooperation project recently, I will go by myself. Hey, what are you worried about? Im so big, cant I make a difference? Before, I thought This is not the past. He interrupted her, You have a family, a husband and children. So? I want to be a good wife and mother at home. I cant go out of the gate without stepping out of the gate. You know thats not what I mean. Rowans voice ped a few minutes when the swords eyebrows were fiercely fierce. Thats not what I said. All right. udia breathed out, No matter what you say, dont say it. Im packing for the ne tomorrow morning. On the ground, she took out her suitcase and began to tidy it up. Rowan sat on the bed and watched her pack one dress after another into the box. She couldnt help asking, How many days are you going? About two or three days. Two or three days? Have you worn so many clothes? Well, Im actually going to elope, okay? Suddenly stood up, Rowan strode up to her and grasped her slender wrist. What did you say! He cant be, can he? Joking, Im joking. His strength was too strong. In order to prevent his wrist from being broken, udia begged for mercy. Whats the matter with you? You cant hear me joking? Not like you, Mr. Rowan. Pull her into her arms and hug her tightly. Rowan frowned wearily. He could not tell her of his uneasiness. There is no way to prevent the unease from expanding. Now, even if the entanglement of death also cant let go of her mood, he cant say, afraid of scaring her. However, did he think she would not feel it if he did not say it? It cant be. Stretching his hand around his back, udia rubbed his shoulder. Rowan, why dont we elope? What? Chapter Eloped to the Moon 5 Eloped to the moon. Its too tiring to live on earth. Let her go, he chuckled and shaved the tip of her nose. Okay. Did you agree? Her eyes lit up as if it could really be realized. Well, eloped to the moon. Its a deal. Her hands were round his neck, and she kissed his lower jaw. Its a deal. Pupil? Its okay. Ill continue to pack. You will take me to the airport tomorrow. Good. * Linshi. The driver who came to pick udia up drove her to the hotel where she stayed. There was a lot of traffic and pedestrians. She leaned against the window and looked out of the window in silence. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said softly, Mu is always tired? Hmm? Oh, not bad. When I arrived at the hotel, Mu always had a good rest first. In the evening, we, Mr. Liu, will give you a reception. Good. As soon as I got to the second floor, I heard smashing things and quarrelling and cursing. Tao Yuewei was still wondering, but when he reached the fourth floor, he found his door wide open and the voice came from the inside. Mom! Mom! Cried, she ran into the door, startled by the situation inside. Yuewei! Taos mother shouted to get up, but someone pressed her shoulder to prevent her from getting up. Who are you? A man with yellow hair came towards her with an obscene smile. Are you the daughter? Yuewei! Yuewei! Tao Yuewei gritted his teeth and nodded, Who are you? The yellowhaired man smiled and winked at his men. His men immediately went to the room and escorted a man out. Brother?! Tao Yuewei did not dare to believe looking at the beaten ck and blue man, elder brother! Whats going on! Ill tell you. The yellowhaired man approached Tao Yuewei. Your brother lost the gamble and owed me 500, 000. What? 500, 000, 500, 000?! 500, 000 is an astronomical figure for an ordinary family like Tao Yuewei. The yellowhaired man looked up and down at Tao Yuewei, touched his chin, and suddenly grabbed her arm. I think you look good, not as good as No! Let her go! You let her go! Taos mother shouted excitedly, her eyes scarlet, Dont touch my daughter! Dont touch her! Mom Dont touch my sister! As soon as Tao Yuehui said this, he received a heavy blow in the stomach. Faced with this situation, Tao Yuewei waspletely panicked and suddenly thought of something. She took out her cell phone from her satchel. What are you doing? Yellow hair difficult to provoke a grab the cell phone, maliciously stared at her, want to call the police? Huh? Little girl, dare enough! No, it is not. Tao Yuewei shook his head and trembled in his voice. I, Ill find someone, pay back, pay back the money. Pay back the money. Shaking his cell phone, the yellowhaired man put his arms around Tao Yueweis shoulder. Its good for you to understand, pay back the money obediently, and well leave. * When Alger received Tao Yueweis call, he had just returned from the factory with Qin Siyi. Yuewei! Dont worry, Ill be right there! Hung up his cell phone, Algers car swung its tail and stopped at the side of the road. Get off! Qin Siyi turned to look at him. What? You get off! I have something to do! When she didnt hear who he was talking to! Let her off? She wont! With his neck stuck, Qin Siyi hummed coldly I cant do it! You! What do you do to me! Time is short, he has no time to spend with her. Pushing open the door, Alger got off the bus, opened the copilot door and pulled her out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alger! Alger! Qin Siyi screamed and was dragged out of the car and thrown to the side of the road. Grinding her teeth, she watched his car leave. She stamped her feet, waved to stop a taxi and followed. When Alger arrived, Tao Yuewei threw himself into his arms, shivering. Holding off his sses, he looked at a room full of people. Are you her boyfriend? The yellowhaired man raised his eyebrows and yed with a switchde in his hand. Alger protected Tao Yuewei behind him and said in a heavy voice, I am, if you have anything to say, tell me. Chapter Only then will he be unable to control himself with her 1 Ha ha, good, good, heroes save the United States, very good. The yellowhaired man smiled and said, Its very simple. Her brother owes us money, not much, 500, 000 yuan. After paying back the money, we will leave immediately. Owe money? Or half a million? Algers eyebrows were tight and he looked at Tao Yuewei behind him. Tao Yuewei also knew that she was too strong to do so. She bit her lower lip. She grabbed Algers sleeve and sobbed in a low voice and said, Im sorry, Hiragawa, Im sorry, Im really There is really no way out. How about? Boyfriend? When the yellowhaired man saw that Alger did not speak, he burst outughing 500, 000, give it to me, and Ill take someone away immediately. What I say counts! I dont have that much now. Alger said, taking out his wallet from his pocket and a card, There are 100, 000 in it, and Ill have enough for you. Tut! He winked at his men, who immediately went over and brought him the card. The yellowhaired man held the card and sneered, If you have no money, you can still learn from other peoples heroes to save the United States? At this point, he teased Tao Yuewei and said, Little girl, you look good. Why dont you catch a richer man? Why is your mouth so dirty! Suddenly, a female voice came from the door. The sound Alger turned back and let out a low curse in his heart Damn it! Qin Siyi walked in leisurely and pretended to stand beside Alger calmly. What are you doing here? Alger yelled. Looking at him, Qin Siyi gritted his teeth Who allowed you to leave me on the side of the road! They were together just now? After listening to Qin Siyis words, Tao Yueweis heart was cold and his mouth evoked a mocking smile. Help forehead, Alger is going to be Qin Siyi to death! This woman, do you know what the situation is now?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Everyone else is afraid of getting involved in this kind of thing, but she is rushing to get together. IQ is zero, no, is it negative? Holding her wrist and pulling her out, he whispered, You go! Now! I wont! Qin Siyi got into trouble with him again. Just as they were talking, the yellowhaired man said, yo, Mr boyfriend, do you want to leave as soon as you say? Turning his head, Alger said coldly, What do you mean, it has nothing to do with her. It doesnt matter, I have the final say! What did the youngdy say just now? Whose mouth is dirty? Stepping forward, the yellowhaired man came up to Qin Siyi. The youngdy looks like a sign. With a smile, he reached out and touched Qin Siyis face. Qin Siyi turned to hide. At the same time, Alger blocked the yellowhaired mans hand and held Qin Siyi in his arms. The yellowhaired man paused and suddenly realized, Ill go! Mr. boyfriend, are you in two boats? The line of sight was teasing at Qin Siyi and Tao Yueweis face. He pped his hands andughed Great! Great! Hey! Dont talk nonsense! Qin Siyi could not listen to anyone who said Alger and angrily refuted him. Alger frowned at her and squeezed her waist tightly. Shut up! After being reprimanded, Qin Siyi felt wronged, but he felt a little happy because Alger was holding her at the moment. Well, dont do this useless. The yellowhaired man ran out of patience. When will the remaining 400, 000 be returned? I I will! Qin Siyi scrambled to say. When she spoke, Alger and Tao Yuewei looked at her in consternation. What are you talking about? Alger pushed Qin Siyi away, you stop making noise! Dont look at the time and ce! Who said I made a scene? Qin Siyi bit his lip, opened his wallet and pulled out a card. How much does he owe you? The yellowhaired man paused and returned to absolute being. It turns out that this is a rich youngdy. His eyes were hostile, and Alger subconsciously protected Qin Siyi behind him. His girlfriends eldest brother owes me 500, 000 yuan, he also paid 100, 000 yuan, 400, 000 yuan short. Whats the matter? Did you pay it back? 500, 000, right? Qin Siyi shook the card in his hand. There is exactly 500, 000 in it. Give him back his money! Qin Siyi! Dont talk! Qin Siyi stepped forward and shouted to the yellowhaired man, Hurry up! Give him back his money! Chapter Only then will he be unable to control himself with her 2 The yellowhaired man smiled and handed Algers card to him. Well, brother, ok, there is such a richdy to help you. Great! I admire you! Alger gritted his teeth to pick up the card, and Qin Siyi handed the card in his hand to the yellowhaired man. Ill give you back the money, and dont bother him again! I mean what I say! Put away the card and the yellowhaired man said to his opponent, Lets go. Several people walkedzily out and grazed Qin Siyis side. The yellowhaired man gave her a deep look and whispered, You are very interesting. Qin Siyis back felt numb and she shrank her shoulders and moved to Algers side. Alger put her hand on her shoulder and looked at the yellowhaired man. The yellowhaired man smiled and strode away. Yuewei! Mom! Tao Yuewei and Taos mother hugged each other and the mother and daughter cried together. Tao Yuehui stood up from the ground and grinned, Yuewei, Mom, are you all right? Asshole! You asshole! Almost hurt your sister! Taos mother threw herself at Tao Yuehui excitedly and pped him in the face. Tell you to gamble! Let you gamble! Tao Yuehui cried to hide and ran back to the room to lock the door from the inside. Taos mother caught up with him and beat the door desperately, cursing endlessly. Tao Yuewei wiped away tears from his face and went to Alger and Qin Siyi. Miss Qin, I will return the money to you as soon as possible. Thank you today. Qin Siyi whispered, Oh, youre wee. She wanted to say that she was not doing it for her anyway, she was just doing it for Alger. Pingchuan, you can take Miss Qin home first. Alger sighed and took her by the shoulder. How about you? Im fine, I, I still have things to deal with here. He is not good at interfering in her family affairs. Nodded, he whispered, Call me if you need anything. Uhhuh. Coming out of Taos house, Qin Siyi went to drive the door, but Alger grabbed her by the wrist. Whats the matter? She looked at him doubtfully. Put the card in her hand and Alger said, I will return the remaining 400, 000 to you tomorrow. Alger! Qin Siyi held up the card and smiled angrily. What do you mean? Its not interesting. I owe you what I owe you and you deserve it. Do you just dont want to owe me? Tightening his eyebrows, Alger said, I dont want to owe anyone. But Qin Siyi didnt listen at all, yes, your girlfriend owes money, you still, should. You, after all, you are Hold the card, Qin Siyi turned and left. Alger caught up with her and grabbed her again. Ill give you a ride.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No need! Qin Siyi shook off his hand and started running. As soon as he ran out of the neighborhood, he ran into a mans arms. Yo, throw yourself into your arms. Overhead, smiling Pams male voice sounded. Qin Siyi looked up and his eyes were wide open. You Its me. The man hooked his lips, grabbed her waist and got on the ck car beside him. Help! Help! When Alger drove out, calm had been restored outside themunity and Qin Siyi was nowhere to be seen. Linshi. In the evening, udia drank a lot at the reception banquet arranged by Liu Zong. When he returned to the hotel, it was already over 11 oclock. There was water in the bathtub. She thought it would be good to soak for a while, but as she soaked, her head became more and more drowsy. Later, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was lying in bed. The sun was shining outside the window and it was morning. Suddenly sitting up, udia raked his hair and looked down. He was wearing pajamas. Who carried her to bed? Its too scary! What the hell? ! Just thinking, I vaguely heard the voice of a man talking on the phone from outside. That voice, why is it so like, someone? She uncovered the quilt and ran out of the suite barefoot. At the window of the living room in the outside room stood a tall figure, white shirt, casual pants, mobile phone in hand, and a heavy male voice. Not Rowan. At that moment, udia thought it was an illusion. Chapter You feed me 1 But rubbing his eyes and looking again, he was still there. Shit. Hearing the sound, Rowan turned around holding his cell phone. Looking at each other, he was satisfied with her silly appearance. In this way, the specific content will be sent to email. With that, Rowan hung up his cell phone and opened his arm towards her. Pupil,e here. Lean on, lean on! udia kept his curse low, rushed over and jumped to his feet. Rowan hugged her firmly and held her buttocks with solid arms. udia hung on him like a ko, holding his cheeks in both hands and burying his face with saliva. Why are you here? How did you get here? How did you get in? I came to see you. I came by ne and came in with a spare room card. Rowan took her to the sofa and sat down by herself. She sat on his leg. Touching her hair, he pinched her lower jaw. Who allowed you to get drunk and take a bath, huh? Do you want to die? If he hadnte yesterday, she would have fallen asleep alone in the bathtub, with unimaginable consequences. At the thought of a possibility, the strength of her arms around her waist could not help tightening. Hiss! She cried out in pain and beat him on the shoulder. It hurts so much, please be gentle. It is good that you still know the pain. Knowing that it was his own fault, udia smiled hey hey and ttered him against his neck socket. I was wrong, I will never dare again. Rowan, why did youe suddenly? I, I didnt expect. You didnt tell me. The tip of his ear was reddish, and his slender fingers hooked her hair and coughed gently, Hmm. Do you think of me so? Did you miss me after only a few hours without seeing me? udia shook his neck and insisted that Rowan say. The most difficult thing for him to resist was her pettish behavior. His woman has always been changeable. Sometimes a queen, sometimes a princess. Sometimes strong, sometimes clingy. It is because of her changeable character, and every change makes him fondle admiringly, that he will be unable to control her. Not being pestered, Rowan had to pruritus her itch and put her on the sofa to eat her mouth. Arent you hungry? She blinked her eyes and smiled brightly. Her beautiful legs hooked him. Hungry. Thats not what Im talking about. His throat rolled and made a hoarse noise. But thats what Im talking about. After tossing and turning for more than an hour, Rowan got up in disheveled clothes and picked up the same disheveled and soft man. udiaszy finger did not want to move, and his mouthmanded, Call room service. I am really hungry. Good. He kissed her forehead and went to make a phone call. A little whileter, breakfast arrived. After breakfast, udia packed up and was ready to go out to meet Liu. What about you? Do you want to go with me? Rowan rubbed her hair. I wont go. Call me when you finish and Ill pick you up. All right. But where are you going? I have a friend to see. Do you still have friends here? What do you do? As her eyes shed past her calction, Rowan deliberately looked straight, Go ahead. Curling his pie mouth, udia snorted and went out. * Ice rink. Mr. Rowan, Mr. Xiao is already on the court. The staff led Rowan to the ce and said respectfully.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Rowan looked and saw a tall figure standing on the court. Hey! Seeing him, the man held up his hockey stick and said, Come on! Rowan took the hockey stick and yed a game with the other side. After resting outside the stadium and taking a sip of hot tea, Rowan felt warmer. It seems that there are a lot of exercises. No, you have regressed. Rowan smiled at the hook of his thin lip. Why did you suddenlye here? Is there any business here? No, I came with people. Apany, udia? Uhhuh. I admire you for this. After all these years, it is still her. Arent you too? Me? The man smiled, I will get married next month. When Rowan heard that he was going to get married, he was really surprised. No longer? Ive been waiting for so many years. Chapter You feed me 2 Seeing what he thought, the man said, I just waited for so many years, so I dont want to wait any longer. Some people, unless you wait, wille back. Its not you who waited, its the same person who waited. Xiao Cangshan, such literature and art are not suitable for you. Oh? Then what is suitable for me? Rowan patted him on the shoulder. I dont think you will get married. Is it? Yes. Tut! You are not me, dont specte on me casually. Xiao Cangshan stood up and said, Another round? Rowan looked at his cell phone, which udia said would take about two hours to finish. Yes. After another round, when changing clothes, Xiao Cangshan said to invite Rowan and udia to dinner. When youe, I will always do my best to be andlord. Rowan smiled and said, You go first, Ill pick her up and then go. Good. After talking about cooperation with Liu, udia declined Lius arrangement and came out to see Rowan leaning against a silver BMW. Where did you get the car?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Looking curiously at the BMW, udia asked. Rowan opened the car door for her. Friend, get on the bus. He said he would invite us to dinner. Then I will see your friend? udia chuckled and bent into the car. When Rowan got on the bus, she fastened her seat belt and turned to look at him. Dont you hide anything? Gone. Cut! What kind of friend are you? Arent you going to tell me first? Ill know when I see it. I dont necessarily know if I see it. I dont know the average person. Facts have proved that those who are friends with Rowan are not ordinary people. His fame here is equivalent to Rowans in 49 cities. However, there are also many negative news, such as eating soft food. Yes, his fiancee is the firstdy of arge family. There is no denying the fact that there is a factor relying on this superior position. Of course, people themselves are not in the pool. Xiao Cangshan? When did you know him? Close to Rowan, udia gritted his teeth and asked. Rowan looked askance and softly at her. Go and say hello. If she knew to meet Xiao Cangshan, at least she should change her clothes. Miss Mu, I have heard a lot about you. Xiao Cangshan took the lead in opening his mouth. Ive heard so much about you? Compliments or, really, many heard from a certain poption? Subconsciously nced at Rowan, udia smiled and shook hands with Xiao Cangshan. Me too, I know Mr. Xiao like thunder. Youre wee. Xiao Cangshan introduced the people around him, This is my fiancee, Han Yaoyao. It turned out to be his fiancee? This time, udia is really a little surprised. She thought that Xiao Cangshan had brought some little lover. Hello, Miss Han. Hello. Han Yaoyao is gentle in appearance and excellent in temperament. At first nce, he is a good family and a noble daughter. Just for no reason, udia gave birth to a kind of two people are not suitable, and the appearance of the gods away from the foot. I dont know, is it an illusion? Stop standing here and talking, go in. Xiao Cangshan said, holding Han Yaoyao in front. udia followed Rowan by the arm and asked softly, Is the rumor about him true? What rumors? You still pretend. udia pie mouth, It is said that your friend eats soft food. What do you say? After thinking about it, udia said, I think it is, nor is it. Rowan suddenly put her arms around her waist and her thin lips were close to her ears. Mrs. Wen, are you focusing too much on other men? Hmm? I almost forgot, this one in her family is jealous. Raising her hand to surrender, she tiptoed and pecked at his handsome face. Sorry. Rowan was satisfied with this, and his lip angle was arclit. In the private room, four people took their seats. The order was handed over to thedy, and Rowan and Xiao Cangshan were responsible for ordering red wine. udia and Han Yaoyao discussed the menu. udia found that Han Yaoyao really knew all about Xiao Cangshans preferences, which was the same as his own for Rowan. Chapter You feed me three This is, with deep feelings. I hope Xiao Cangshan can understand this sincerity. Is this all right? Rowan handed over the wine ss and asked udia. udia took a sip of his cup and nodded, Its quite good. Then this one. Xiao Cangshan said to the waiter. The waiter left the red wine and withdrew from the private room with the menu. The four began to chat. Han Yaoyao seldom spoke and stayed quietly beside Xiao Cangshan. Whenever he spoke, she would look at him intently, with her eyes and infinite love. udia was distracted by what he thought. When he recovered, the waiter had already delivered tonights dishes. One is the trademark lobster here. When she drinks soup, Rowan puts on gloves to peel lobster for her. On the other side, Han Yaoyao also put on gloves and stripped Xiao Cangshan. Its just that the order is reversed. What are you thinking? In his ear, Rowan whispered, Eat. Oh. Nodded, she picked up the chopsticks. Is it delicious? Delicious. I want to eat too. All of a sudden, Rowan said this. udia was slightly dazed and looked at him strangely. Eat if you want. Rowan, however, picked his eyes and tail, and his phoenix eyes lit up. You feed me. Boom! udia blushed with shame because of his words. You, what are you making? Eat for yourself. Pupil, feed me. Mr. Rowan is adamant and will not give up until he reaches his goal. After secretly ncing at Xiao Cangshan and Han Yaoyao, udia knew that if he did not agree, Mr. Rowan would probably make more noise. Picked up the lobster he had just peeled her from the dish, dipped it in the sauce, and she fed it to his mouth. Is that all right? Rowan opened his mouth and said, Uhhuh. Is he crazy? Miss Mu and Rowan have a really good rtionship. Xiao Cangshan Wen Sheng said. udia raised his head and smiled. Mr. Xiao and his fiancee also have a good rtionship. Xiao Cangshan still smiled and said nothing. Han Yaoyao gently sipped his lips, but he was somewhat absent. After eating, it was not toote. Xiao Cangshan proposed to see the night scene. Looking at the night scene, it is very romantic. Im sorry, Im not very well. All ready to leave, Han Yaoyao suddenly said. Xiao Cangshan took her by the shoulder and frowned and asked, Whats the matter? Whats wrong? Han Yaoyao shook his head and said apologetically to Rowan and udia, Im really sorry. I hope I dont disturb your interest. Ill go back by myself and you can watch the night scene. Let Cangshan take you to Qiongding, where the night view is the most beautiful. No, Mr. Xiao, you can go home with Miss Han. udia said, Lets go by ourselves. The fiancee is not well, how can they not bashful to upy the fiance? Naturally, let two people go back together. Han Yaoyao heard this and went to see Xiao Cangshan. udia always felt that Han Yaoyao was a little afraid of Xiao Cangshan, although the two men concealed it very well. But ording to Xiao Cangshans speech, he does not look like a domineering man. I will apany you. Taking Han Yaoyaos shoulder, Xiao Cangshan said, Rowan is not an outsider. You can go home with Miss Han. Rowan said, Miss Han, if you really feel ufortable, it is better to see a doctor. Thank you Mr. Rowan for your concern. Miss Mu, Im sorry, Ill go first. Good. Looking at Xiao Cangshan leaving with Han Yaoyao, udia shrugged, Whats next? Back to the hotel? Rowan chuckled and rubbed her hair. Didnt you say Qiongding had the most beautiful night view and didnt you want to see it? Really? udias eyes were shining and Ming Yan smiled. I thought you would like to go back to the hotel. Lets go. Two peoplee out and get in the car. udia asked, Do you know where Joan Ding is? Rowan started the car and turned to look at her. There is something in this world called navigation.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. udia After a while, udia groaned, So, Mr. Rowan was just diss me? No. Is it? Pupil pupil. Why? Chapter I want sister 1 I didnt. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, he reached over and took her hand on her knee. Huh? udia licked his lips and did not open his face. Well, there is no such thing as no. Drive well, hold, hold any hand, let go quickly. Why are you so shy today? Its not that Im easy to be shy, its that Im not as cheeky as Mr. Rowan. She said, the side face reflected by the window, gentle and smiling.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 1000 p. m. udia dried her hair and sat crosslegged in bed ying with her cell phone. Beside her, Rowan had aptop on his knee and his slender fingers were flying fast on the keyboard. Pupil, pour me a ss of water. Tut, Mr. Rowan really can use people. Good boy. He said to her, continue typing. udia curled his pie mouth, threw away his cell phone and got up. Ding Dong. Suddenly, the door bell rang. She put down her ss and went to open the door. Surprisingly, Xiao Cangshan was outside the door. Sorry to disturb you sote. Xiao Cangshan said softly. udia saw that his face was pale and his brow was tired. He quickly stepped aside and said, Come in first. Nod to her, Xiao Cangshan came in. Why are you here? Rowan walked out of the inside and was also surprised to see Xiao Cangshan. udia was only wearing a nightgown. His face was displeased. He came over and took her by the shoulder and whispered, You go in. Oh. Xiao Cangshan, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at her and went in obediently. Rowan went to Xiao Cangshan and sat down, patting him on the shoulder. Whats wrong? Xiao Cangshan smiled wryly and raked his hair. I want to find someone to drink. Say something first. Nothing. After a pause, he said in a heavy voice, She may being back. Nodded and Rowan stood up. Wait for me, Ill put on my clothes. Uhhuh. Dressed neatly, with his coat on his arms, Rowan kissed udia on the forehead. Go to bed early, I maye back veryte. What does he want you to do? Drink. Frowned, udia turned over andy down. Rowan pulled the quilt over her and kissed the top of her hair. Lets go. When he walked to the door, udia could not help sitting up with the quilt in his arms and told him, Drink less. With a smile, he turned back, Uhhuh. Hearing the sound of the door closing outside, udiay on his back, looking at the ceiling, lost in thought for a long time. Xiao Cangshan drove Rowan to a bar he often went to. Although the ce is rtively remote, there are many people. The bartender saw Xiao Cangshan and greeted him with a smile Xiao Ge is here. Well, as usual. Good. The bartender nodded to Rowan as a greeting, and then began to prepare the old rules of Xiao Cangshan. One cup was pushed to Rowans hand. Xiao Cangshan looked up and drank the wine in his hand and went to get the second cup. When he had drunk three sses of wine, Rowan was still shaking his ss. Why? Dont drink? udia wont let you drink? No. Taking a sip, Rowan looked at him. Look at the way you are going to get drunk. One of the two must be awake. Thats right. With augh, Xiao Cangshan called the bartender, Come again. Xiao Ge is in a bad mood? The bartender knew him very well and could not help asking. Xiao Cangshan shook his head and raised his voice and said, No, I am in a good mood. Also, everyone ising back. You should be in a good mood. Rowan, have you ever been in love? Xiao Cangshan asked, and slightly mocked, Look, I forgot, your love is around, where may there be. I asked the wrong person. At this point, he wants to drink the fifth cup, not to say that he cant drink enough, but at this rate, he will soon get drunk. Hold down his wrist and Rowan raised his eyebrows. How do you know? You have? As soon as the eyebrows were closed, Xiao Cangshan obviously did not believe it. Is it true or not? Really. At the moment, he is struggling in love. What are you going to do? Either let go or die. Rowan said so simply, Xiao Cangshan paused and burst outughing. Chapter I want my sister 2 Well said, but it is harder to let go than to die. Rowan looked at Xiao Cangshan and said in a heavy voice, Since you understand, you dont have to get drunk any more. Just do what you think. Even if, will it make her miserable? Rowan could not answer Xiao Cangshans question because he did not know the answer himself. udia family. Pam and Tondor returned from their honeymoon. Have you seen Old Lady Tang? Martha was not to mention how happy she was to see her daughter, but first of all she was concerned about courtesy. Yes, it was Grandma who told us toe back to see you and Dad. Even if Pam is married, he is still like a child in front of his mother, tired of ying coquetry on Marthas shoulder. Martha touched her hair with gentle eyes. By the way, where is my sister? I told her, Ill be back today. Your sister is on a business trip in Linshi and will not be home until evening. Oh, so. Mom, Dad,e and see the present I brought you. I tell you, this time I went to Duo and IContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Pams Bb talked about the fun of his honeymoon trip and danced, looking like a little daughter immersed in happiness. Seeing her so happy and happy, Albert and Martha can really put down their hearts. Albert patted Tang Duoyang on the arm and whispered, Thank you. Tang Duo was ttered and quickly expressed his determination to his fatherinw, vowing to be better to his little wife. After the kindergarten was over, Pam and Tang Duo went to pick up the meat dumplings. Meat dumplings saw her sisterinw, who had not seen her for a long time, and suddenly jumped into her arms with excitement and kissed Pams saliva. Pam also didnt let go of the meat dumplings, holding his little face, is also a crazy kiss. Tang Duo looked at the two men with a smile. When the little faces of the meat dumplings were kneaded and deformed by the little wife, he kindly rescued them. When he picked up the meat dumplings, he smiled and said, Meat. Little uncle. The meat dumplings put their arms around Tang Duoyangs neck and asked him, When did you and your sisterinwe back? Have you brought me any gifts? I came back in the morning. I brought it with me. I went back to see if I liked it. Good! When getting on the bus, the meat dumplings said, Grandma said that pupil and my father wille back today. Yes, they should be home by dinner time. Pupil and Dad always go out together without me. Speaking of which, the meat dumplings have a little bitterness. Pam jokingly pinched the tip of his nose. Meat is jealous. Meat dumplings embarrassed to touch the nose, no. By the way, sisterinw, I have something to ask you. Well, you asked. Twisted his little ass, the meat dumplings looked at Tang Duoyang, who was driving in front of him, with a small voice, Sisterinw, youe closer to me. It seems that this is still a secret topic. Pam smiled and leaned close to the meat dumplings. You say. The meat dumplings grabbed her ear. Are pupil pupil and my father going to give me a sister? Er Stunned, Pam didnt expect the meat dumplings to suddenly ask this. With a slight cough, she licked her lower lip. You, meat, why do you suddenly ask that? Meat dumplings pie mouth, my ss said so. They said that when their parents wanted to have children, they always went out alone without them. That, that Sisterinw, isnt it? Pam bit his lip and his face was a little red. I think, maybe. Blink her eyes, she asked the meat dumplings again, the meat, do you want a sister? Or do you like your brother? No younger brother! The meat dumplings refused without thinking, and their tone was still very firm. Why? His attitude made Pam very confused, dont you want a younger brother for meat? With a younger brother, he can y with you. They are all boys. You also have the same topic. No younger brother. The meat dumplings frowned carefully. My younger brother is not good. I want my younger sister. The thought of a soft, MengMeng and lovely little dumpling, the meat dumpling looked forward to half squinting, How nice my sister is, how sweet it is. Chapter If you want to be Mrs. Wen, do it to the end. His appearance made Pamugh. There is no doubt that if there is a sister, the meat dumplings must be a pet sister fanatic, properlypleted. If I have a sister, I will give her the best things in the world. Meat dumplings are still in fantasy, gushing, as if, he really has a sister. Pam could not bear to break his dream and turned to look out of the window. The inside story of her sister and Rowan is still veryplicated. Im afraid it is unlikely that the meat dumplings want their sister in the near future. After dinner, Pam pulled udia into the room. What are you doing? udia sat on the bed, fiddling with the present Pam had brought her. Oh, be serious. Pam took what she had in her hand and threw it aside. He said seriously, You know I went to pick up the meat today. What did he ask me? When ites to meat dumplings, udia suddenly became serious. What? He asked me, said Pam, with his chin held high, in a long tone. When will you and Rowan have a sister for him? What, what? Cant believe stare big eyes, udia half a day to return to absolute being, really? He really asked you, asked you this? Mmhmm. Pam smiled and said, You dont look at the meat, the little people are big, but you actually know a lot.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So? Do you have a n? Speaking of this, udia thought of the contraceptive pill in her satchel, shook her head and chuckled. She said, No. Ah? No? Arent you going to have another child? No. Silence half ring, Pam took udias hand, elder sister, what is the awkward between you? I dont understand. Now that we have all obtained the license, what else is there? Nothing. You dont look like nothing. Pam pie mouth, forget it, you dont want to say I also dont ask. However, elder sister, what decision you make must be considered for meat. I know. It has been nearly two weeks since thest meeting. Country M has been urging Wen Jing, but Wen Jing thinks that udia will find himself again. She expected it. Drink what? Coffee, oh, Ive drunk all the coffee. Juice, juice is gone, water, okay? Yes. Sitting on the sofa, udia looked around. Have you packed up? Wen Jing scratched his head and said shyly, Last time you said it, you tidied it up. Its quite good. It looks like a girls family. Drink water. When the cup was handed over, Wen Jing looked at her Do you want to ask me about my brother? Uhhuh. udia does not beat around the bush either. There is nothing worth beating around the bush between her and Wen Jing. What do you want to ask? Wen Jing sat down and crossed his legs. I agreed first that if you expect the proposal I saidst time to have room for change, I advise you not to expect anything. Hanging his eyes, udia clenched the cup in his hand. Mingming and Wen Jing said this, but she could not help asking again, Really, is that the only way? Well, the fastest and simplest. Simple? Suddenly raised his head, udia looked at Wen Jing, with a negative test at the bottom of his eyes. Do you think it is a simple thing to leave him? Whats the difficulty? For girls who have not talked about love, it is really easy to treat their feelings. Or, you can think so. Wen Jing put down his legs, leaned forward, faced udias eyes squarely, and used psychological bodynguage to express sincerity. You just leave him temporarily and give him some time to buffer. Perhaps, there is still a chance. You also said, perhaps. udia sneered, How long is some time? A month? A year? Ten years? Wen Jing sighed, I must tell you, it is possible. Then, you can also choose to continue to be with him. My brother seems to be able tost for some time. * Time passed too fast. Unconsciously, udia had stayed here in Wen Jing until it was getting dark. In the middle, the two did not talk again, but were silent. More precisely, udia was silent alone. Chapter If you want to be Mrs. Wen, do it to the end. 2 Wen Jingter read and typed on the tea table. She seemed to be busy with some things. Looking out of his cell phone and looking at the time, udia stood up and said, I should go. Oh, good. Taking off the ck frame eyes, Wen Jing pinched his eyebrows, ah! Its over 6 oclock. I have to order takeout food. Im so hungry. Eat less takeout food, you can learn to cook something by yourself. Thats a little difficult for me. Wen Jing stall hand, I this person, limbs are not diligent, grain is not divided. Typical life waste wood. It is good that you are not a loser in other ways. Is this apliment to me? Raising his eyebrows, Wen Jing smiled and said, No matter what, I took it as apliment. udia also smiled. Showing the first smile after staying here for so long, Will you live here all the time? Speaking of this, Wen Jing shrugged, I also want to stay for a while, but I cant. There are still things to do in country M. My mentor has already called me three or four times a day to urge me. Im afraid, stay for another week at most. Speaking of which, she paused, so, you have less than a week left. Before I leave, I will try my best to break you up. udia heard this, smiled faintly and took the first two steps. What are you doing? Wen Jing subconsciously hid back and stared at her alert. You wont attack me, will you? He put his hand on her shoulder and pressed it. udia said, Dont you break it up. Huh? Have you figured it out? Did I say I didnt understand? Looking back carefully, she did never say that she would not leave her brother. Thank you, udia, this is really the best way, believe me. I believe you. udia shrugged. Im leaving. Coming out of Wen Jings house, udia got into the car. She called Rowan when she left the neighborhood. Rowan family. In front of the floortoceiling window, Rowan stood with a negative hand. Bell. The mobile phone was on the desk, shaking and ringing. Walking over, he picked up his cell phone, looked at the caller and pressed the answer key. Hello. Where is it? Thepany. Overtime? No. Then, go to my apartment and Ill make you delicious food? With his thin lips slightly hooked, Rowan pulled his coat on the back of the chair and walked out. Why are you interested today? udia tapped his finger on the steering wheel and looked at the front faintly. Well, Im interested. What do you want to eat? Whatever. Well, Ill see youter. Hung up his cell phone, udia stepped on the elerator and the car slipped out. Open the door with the key ande in. As soon as I entered the porch, I could smell the fragrance and float out of the kitchen. Rowans lips were sparkling and he changed his slippers and went into the kitchen. Suddenly hugged udia from behind and startled her. Turning to his face, she asked, Is this all right? Ribs, he likes them. Uhhuh. He closed his eyes, kissed her white and beautiful neck, and lingered inch by inch.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. udia was tickled by him and hid with a smile. Stop it, Rowan, Im cooking. Uhhuh. His mouth answered, but his actions did not stop at all. When she returned to absolute being, she sat on the ss table with him standing in front of her, half dressed. His lips, boiling hot, fell on her heart. Rowan. She pushed her hand on his shoulder and her voice was hoarse No, Im still cooking. Do you want to be hungry? Ill eat something else first to cushion my stomach. Tut! Holding him by the shoulder, she jumped down and gave him a push. Dont make any noise. Rowanszy squinted eyes and evil spirits licked her thin lips to tempt her. udia pretended not to see, turned around to tidy up his clothes, washed his hands and continued cooking. The temptation failed, so Mr. Rowan had to obediently withdraw from the kitchen. Change your clothes and sit in the living room watching TV. About an hour or so, udia prepared dinner and asked him to eat. Wax gourd sparerib soup, tomato and egg, rice, cucumber pickles, simple and delicious. After the meal, she was washing dishes in the kitchen and heard him watching TV in the living room. She may have overdrawn her happiness ahead of schedule. Chapter If you want to be Mrs. Wen, do it to the end. 3 Those seven years were actually her happiest seven years. Bitclick. Something falls from the eye, s into the pool, and merges with the water. Raise your hand to wipe, but wiped a face of foam. Behind him, the male voice slowly said, Wash a bowl, so wronged? When his back shook, udia gritted his teeth Yes, I have been wronged to death! Sighing, Rowan came up and surrounded her behind her. Ill wash it then. Mr. Rowans fingers do not touch spring water. A gentleman cooks far away. Is it okay? Dont touch spring water, far kitchen? Havent I cooked you rice? Well, then you will wash the dishes. Dont say no. Good. He turned on the tap, washed her hands clean, let her rest aside, and put on stic gloves. udia leaned aside and watched Mr. Rowan wash the dishes with a slightly clumsy movement,ughing gently. Thats good. If time can be fixed at this moment forever, she is willing to exchange everything. Unfortunately, there has never been a if in this world. After washing the dishes, Rowan cleaned her hands, took her out of the kitchen, passed by the living room, and turned off the TV by the way. In the bedroom, he sat on the bed ording to her. He squatted in front of her and looked up at her face. Why did you cry just now? I didnt cry. Why? Its too injustice to wash dishes. Why cry? Pupil, dont lie to me. udia shook his head, put his hand around his neck and hugged him tightly. Dont ask, Rowan, dont ask. She suddenly became so weak that Rowan became more suspicious and patted her on the back. He said, Well, I wont ask. * The night is as heavy as water. In the dark, udia did not sleep. She knew that he didnt sleep either.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Without sleeping pills, he should not be able to sleep, or he could not sleep well. Turning her back to him, she tightened the quilt. Pupil? Uhhuh. Reaching out his hand and turning on the bedsidemp, Rowan half sat up and looked at the time at 2 30 a. m. Why havent you slept yet? Then sat up, udia looked at somewhere, in a faint voice, Rowan, otherwise, lets separate As soon as her voice fell, he grabbed her wrist and the cold male voice hit her faintly what did you say? Say it again! She endured the sharp pain in her wrist, turned to look at him and smiled, Rowan, Im not joking, lets separate. This is not the way to go on. What goes on like this? Rowans knifeshaped eyebrows tightened, loosened her hand and uncovered the quilt. I dont know what you said. Why? After raking his hair, udia sneered, How long will we deceive each other? You feel uneasy when I am by your side, dont you? I didnt! You did! Rowan, because my mother forced your mother to death. In front of you, she jumped, didnt she? Shut up! Phoenix eyes were scarlet, and Rowan growled aloud. After the roar, he gasped, Shut up! After licking his dry lips, udia clenched his fingers. I can shut up, but what happened cannot be changed. Im sorry, Rowan, I finally know, I know your dilemma, your difficulty, what is the reason. You know? Angry and smiling, he raised his eyebrows. Do you really know? If you really know, you wont still say such things as separation. Mrs. Wen is what you want to do. If you want to do it, do it to the end! Im sorry! Shaking his head, udia covered his face. Im sorry, I cant do it. I dont want to do it. udia! Say it again! I dont want to be Mrs. Wen! All right! He asked her to say it, and she said it. Jumping out of bed, she came up to him and lifted her face. Rowan, why are you close to me? Hearing her words, Rowan was suddenly shocked. After half a ring, he said, You, what did you say? I asked, why did you approach me? You Isnt it because you want to retaliate against my mother? You Chapter At this moment, I did not cry 1 Dont say what love me, I dont believe it! Rowan, you did it. You retaliated against my mother and me. Congrattions, you really did it. Laughing coldly, Rowans hand hit her neck and looked sinister. udia, I really want to strangle you! I know. udia continued his provocation and deliberately put his body close to him. I know, Rowan, then you will strangle me. If you dont strangle me, I will definitely leave you! You dare! You can try. Rowan, you know me, and once I decide, I will definitely do it. You cant stop me. Dont udias face was incredible. She didnt expect Rowan to use this tone to say, No. Dont His hand was removed from udias neck. Rowan took one of her hands with both hands and tightly held her finger in the palm. As if, that is hisst treasure and urgency in the world. Hes Rowan. How can Rowan be humble? No, he cant! However, who is the person in front of her? Who is this humble beggar? Is he still Rowan? udia knew that if she was not cruel at this time, she would never be cruel. Push her hand out of his palm. She smiled brightly and patted him in the face. Rowan, you know this is useless to me, right? udia, you have no heart. Ha ha, say whatever you want. She tilted her head and blinked lightly. I, it doesnt matter. You can also make jokes. Rowan really doubted that the womans heart had been eaten by the dog.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Take a deep breath and his eyes closed on her. Do you think you can really leave me? In the past, you have not suffered losses. Pause, slender fingers fell on her face, slowly moving, why dont you have a long memory? Hmm? Pupil pupil. In the past. Its a very distant word. The past, uh, the past. udia nodded and whispered, In the past, I held very little in my hand. Now, at least there is more, meat. udia! She wants to use her son again! At the beginning, he used his son to force him to marry her. Now, he will use his son to force him to give up her. How can a person be cruel to this extent? Meat is your son! udia, think clearly! I think, very clear. Rowan, you scare me. What, what? As if several knives were suddenly ed into his heart, Rowans face was incredible and he was abruptly nailed to the same ce. His face is too ugly. Its really, really ugly. Pale and blue gray. Scared. One day, she said the word fear in her mouth because of him. Closer to him, she said, I am afraid of you, Rowan. With love and affection, you are trapped in me. What do you want? All I want is you. He exined impatiently, Really, I just want you. I dont believe you. What am I to you? Rowan, do you really want me to tell you over and over again? Your mother died because of my mother! Do you think I will believe everything you do because I love me? No, its not Rowan really panicked. He shook his head and took her shoulder again. Also, maybe, maybe I was at first, but then, no, pupil pupil, you dont think so, you dont think so about me, then I was because Dont say that word! udia clenched his posterior mr teeth. If it werent for Rowans excitement at this time, he would certainly have recognized how much her voice trembled. I am sure I can notice that her eyes were clearly glistening with tears. You must not say that word, love? Gee, you really make me sick. Close your eyes, his hand slumped off her shoulder. At that moment, udia clearly heard a voice. There is no way to describe the sound in words. But she knew that the name of that voice was heartbreak. Oh! Chapter At this moment, I did not cry 2 She will suffer retribution! She will surely suffer retribution! If she does this to him, she will not die! The fingernails were stuck in the palm, and the fingernails were deeply trapped in the meat. Its good. Very good. Only pain can wake her up. Its like an addiction. The pain made her addicted. Stay excited. Go on, hurt him. Constantly, forcefully, holding the knife, the sharpest knife, without hesitation, plunged into his heart. To the deepest ce, look at the blood, red blood, bright red blood,rge areas of outflow. Its an addiction. Two steps back, Rowan breathed out a sigh of relief, his throat was fishy and sweet, his phoenix eyes were at the bottom, and his brilliant color was flying. Fuck off. Weak spit out a word, that is all his strength at the moment. Im out? udia raised his eyebrows and smiled. Im out? You, get out. He raised his hand and waved it feebly. Go, dont let me see you, go. Hold him half a ring, she nodded, OK, Im out of here. She said, turned around and walked step by step to the door. Before he could take a few steps, his wrist was suddenly grasped. A backward force. The back hit a hard chest, at the same time, a hand was covered in his eyes. A hoarse, obscure, low and decadent male voice went into the cochlea udia, you are so ruthless. At this moment, I cant even cry. She did not have a tear. Why? I dont know. Whats there to cry about? Did you know me on the first day? Rowan, Im udia. Turning her face aside, she said andughed at Pam, Oh, you wont forget? Im udia. Get out of here. He really let go of her and gave her a push. Roll quietly and dont disturb the meat. udia raked his hair. Im afraid I cant do this. This is rowan family. Where do you want me to go? Ill sleep in the meat room. He wont ask me. In the end, she stayed here. She sleeps on the bed and he sleeps on the tatami beside the French window. Actually, nobody slept. Lay down till dawn. At 6 oclock, udia couldnt hold on and was groggy for a period of time. It should not be long, about half an hour. Someone was sitting by the bed, gently caressing her hair. She knows who it is. She really knows. Pupil, its over 7 oclock. Get up. Hmm. udia was confused, his eyes half open, and his arm had habitually reached out to the speaker to ask him to pick himself up. As soon as she was lighter, she left the bed and entered the bathroom lightly. Rowan wrapped her in her arms. She stood barefoot and crooked at his feet.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush and pinched her lower jaw. Open your mouth, ah. She opened her mouth obediently and made a ah sound. He kissed her ear with a smile, stuffed his toothbrush into her mouth and gently brushed her teeth. Boom! Consciousness returns. In the mirror, udias eyes widened. The end of the day is filled with arrogance! Spit out the foam in her mouth and she broke free from his arms. What are you doing! Rowan held the sink with one hand, endured a sudden pain in his heart and slightly hooked his thin lips Whats the matter? With a sniffugh, she pulled the towel to wipe her mouth and threw it on his face. The towel hit Rowan andnded at his feet. Mr. Rowan this is to y with me, eat vomit game? Do you think I was ying with youst night? Uhhuh. Unexpectedly, Rowan nodded. He reached out and wanted to touch her face. But she dodged. Stiffened arms in midair eventually fell and beat on their sides. Pupil, I dont like your joke, okay? Not good! She said, Do I look like Im fucking ying with you? I dont have the fucking time! Rowan, dont be fucking cheap! She pointed at the tip of his nose, mocking and cursing. Dont let me despise you! If you are really capable, raised her lips, her eyes swirling, looking at Jonsons appearance, and her slender fingers poking at his heart, you tell me that you have forgotten about your mother. You tell me yourself that she will die and we will continue to love each other. How about that? Chapter Every cell is saying that you love him 1 Is she crazy? Or is he crazy? He really wants to say. Hes an asshole. * Alger hurried out of the elevator. Pam saw him and rushed at him with red eyes. Brother Hirakawa! At the foot of a soft, almost fell. Alger caught her firmly and patted her on the back. Whats going on? On the phone, Pam just cried and told him toe back quickly, saying that something had happened to udia. He had no time to ask and drove back. My sister, my sister is crazy inside. Pam grabbed Alger by the sleeve and sobbed, Crying andughing, is she really crazy? Impossible. Ill go and have a look. Dont be afraid. To appease Pam, Alger walked to the office. As soon as I approached, I heard the sound of smashing things and what Pam said. udia cried andughed. Lifting a sigh of relief, he took the door handle, twisted and pushed, and the door opened. The scene inside shocked him. I have never seen her make such a noise before. Its not an office, its just a ruin. She squatted on the table with her knees in her arms and her eyes were red and swollen. Elder sister Pam followed Alger and cried timidly. Alger turned to her and said, You stay here and dont let anyone in. Ill see her. Pam nodded hastily to help Alger bring the door. Through the mess of the ce, I dont know how many times I stumbled before he sessfully stood in front of her. Mu Zong? Mu Zong? udia. Stretched out his hand and he hugged her. Like holding an injured child, holding rare treasures, careful and jittery. udia put his chin on his shoulder and slowly closed his eyes. She fell asleep. Alger carried her into the lounge. It was just like that outside, untidied, for fear of noise disturbing her. Pam stood by the bed and asked softly, Whats wrong with my sister? Do you want to call my brotherinw? At this point, she took out her cell phone. Alger took her wrist and frowned. Dont fight until she wakes up. Pam licked his lips and nodded. In fact, she also has some vague spection. Otherwise, Alger will not be notified in the first ce instead of Rowan. udia did not sleep well. I was talking in my sleep, but I couldnt hear what she was calling. Alger and Pam stayed with her for about two hours and she woke up. Open your eyes, first look at the ceiling confused. Pam took her hand and whispered, Sister, Sister. She turned her head and looked at Pam. Huh? Are you all right? You scared me to death. Me? After a pause, she sat up and leaned against the bed. Whats wrong with me? Have you forgotten? No, you were crazy outside just now. Is there? She seems to have really forgotten, a face of trying to recall the expression. Is this, this, this really amnesia, or is it amnesia? Pam looked back at Alger and asked, Is my sister crazy?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What are you doing? udia tore off Pams arm. What shady information do you two exchange behind my back? Pam, dont forget, you are married. Say it with you! Pam choked back with conditioned reflex and stood up. I think you are all right. When you are all right, go out and have a look. You have smashed the office! Me? Whats the matter? Do you want to y amnesia again? Pam pie mouth. Algers eyes shed behind his sses, took Pams arm and dragged her back. All right, you go out first and Ill talk to her. Have a good talk, this psycho. Pam pouted and went out angrily. Until the door closed outside, the little girl could be heard swearing. Stupid. Her sister. Not as good as this, transparent, her little secretary. Skewed head, udia held his arm. Do you have something to say? Chapter Every cell is saying that you love him 2 Alger helped his sses. Do you want to say? Shrugging her shoulders, she smiled and said, Obviously, I dont want to. Oh. Did I really smash the office? After washing his face, udia poked his eyes at the mirror, gave a painful hiss and raised his voice to shout to the outside, Ogawa, you can get me an ice bag to apply, otherwise you wont be able to see anyone. Alger was simply cleaning up the ruins outside. Hearing her talk, she took out her cell phone and called for someone to send the ice bag. Shit! Standing at the door of the lounge, udia pointed to the debris and his voice trembled a little. Did I really do it? Are you sure you didnt recruit thieves? Thief? Alger sneered, In my opinion, you are the thief. What did you say ah you! Ogawa, the more daring! Tiptoe out, udia stood on the table, find someone to tidy up. Tut tut, money, its all money. It seems that she has really returned to normal. Or, it is even more abnormal. When the knock on the door sounded, she immediately covered her face. Alger went to open the door and picked up the ice bag. Here. Sit down and put the ice bag on his eyes. udia lifted his face and mumbled, Ogawa,e to drink with meter. Ill lend you to your girlfriend. good. * Deafening music, harsh rotating colored lights. Erosive atmosphere, crazy men and women, twisting serpentine body. Sisterinw! Sisterinw! Shut up! Dont call me, call my sisterinw Good, sisterinw! Qin Siyi fainted with anger. Pushing open several cheeky men in front of her, she headed straight to the second floor, walked to the innermost part of the corridor, and pushed open the private room door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xue Jiaqi! Xue Jia heard the news. A carp got up from the sofa and came up smiling. Siyi, why are you here? Qin Siyi rolled his eyes, took out a ck box from his handbag and threw it into his arms. Give you back this thing! Dont pester me! After raking his yellow hair, Xue Jiaqi twisted his eyebrows. I went to the barbershop, but the little sister who did my hairstyle was not here. I promise, when shees back tomorrow, I will dye my hair ck, okay? Qin Siyi helped his forehead and gave him a weak word Get out. Dont. Stretched out his hand and put his arms around Qin Siyis shoulder. Xue Jiaqi leaned close to her face. I wont roll. Rolling! Qin Siyi pushed him away and ran out of the private room. All the way downstairs, Xue Jiaqi was chasing her. The two men pestered the door and happened to meet the two men who got off the bus. udia and Alger. Hiragawa! When Qin Siyi saw Alger, his eyes lit up and he shook Xue Jiaqis hand and rushed to him happily. Why are you here? udia was ignored by Hua Lili and helplessly stretched out his hand and waved in front of Qin Siyi. Are you blind? Didnt you see me? He apanied me to drink. With you? Looking at udia, Qin Siyi bit his lip angrily. Are you annoying? Well, if Im not annoying, can you meet him? With that, udia stepped into the bar. Alger looked at Xue Jiaqi behind Qin Siyi. The two men looked at each other and recognized each other at once. What happened to him? Pointing to Xue Jiaqi, Alger asked. Qin Siyi said perfunctorily, He is not important. How do you apany udia to drink? I asked you out, why never apany me? Siyi, I am not with you? When you call me, I will apany you. Xue Jiaqi stepped forward, put his arms around Qin Siyis shoulder and looked at Alger provocatively, Hi! Mr. Boyfriend. How is your girlfriend? Alger helped his sses, ignored him and went into the bar. Hiragawa! Qin Siyi let out a cry and wanted to follow, but Xue Jiaqi took his wrist. What are you chasing? He has a girlfriend, dont you know? I none of your business! After giving Xue Jiaqi a hand turn, Qin Siyi, with a face of embarrassment, stepped forward. Looking back at the door of the bar, Xue Jiaqi chased her, Siyi, wait for me, Ill take you home! Chapter Every cell is saying that you love him 3 After two sses of wine, the person sat down beside him. udia held his chin with one hand and said with a smile, Its a mess, Ogawa, your life is also a mess. Alger asked for a ss of wine, looked up and drank it off. The ss was on the bar and he looked at udia. Whats wrong with you and Rowan? We. Stunned, udia shook the empty cup and whispered, We are going to get divorced. With that, shey prone on the bar and repeated, Well, divorce, we are going to divorce. Divorce? Ogawa, do you say interesting? I dont even know that we are married, we are going to divorce. Isnt that interesting? Ha ha, its really interesting. Why? What, why? Why, divorce? Meditated for a long time. udiaughed, why? If you dont love it, leave it. Alger, however, calmly held her shoulder and broke off her body to let her face herself. No love? Who are you lying to? Every cell in your body is saying that you love him. Yeah. She loves him. She fucking loves him. How about love? What if you dont love? Do you think love is very simple? Is it difficult? Its very difficult. Pushing him away, udia covered his eyes and said bitterly, Its too difficult! Its really too difficult! * Rowan family. The meat dumplings rubbed their eyes and leaned against Rowans arms. Dad, when will the pupile back? I want to tell her that I won the first ce in mathematics today. Rowan bowed his head and kissed his sons white forehead. Your mother has something to do. Tell her tomorrow morning. Go to sleep now. All right. Rubbing his eyes, the meat dumplings could not support him. Lying on the pillow, he closed his eyes and said, Good night, Dad. Good night. When his son waspletely asleep, he quietly withdrew from the room. The clock points to 11 oclock. She hasnte back yet. Rowan uncovered the quilt, changed his clothes and took the car keys to go out. Driving to her small apartment outside, the elevator door opened with a ding sound. He walked out and saw the door. udia was tilted in Algers arms. Alger is opening the door with the key. With a light arms, Alger turned and Rowan stood in front of him. BOSS Rowan. Looking down at the person in his arms, Rowan said in a heavy voice, Give it to me and go back. After helping the sses, Alger put the key into the satchel and handed it to Rowan. Then Ill go first. Walking towards the elevator, he pressed the key. Behind him, I heard the door open and close. Turning back, the corridor was silent. At this moment, the elevator door opened, Alger smiled wryly and stepped in.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When Lei Yan arrived, Xue Muzi was dozing off. Tonight is a big night y. It is estimated that it will be photographed in the early morning. Now she is filming a supporting role y, and she still needs to wait here. Fang Mu covered her with a pink down jacket. She leaned on the reclining chair and slept quietly. Pink matches her very well. Her face is made up and her skin is even more porcin white. Unconsciously, he was stunned. This is absolutely not in the memory of the first 30 years of life. For a girl, a little girl, so obsessed. Even, after investing in this brandnew movie, the script is not mature. Ready to lose money. Tens of millions, not a small sum. But when it hit her, it was sweet. Fang Mu poured hot water and found Lei Yan when he came back. After a pause, she came forward to say hello, Mr. Lei. Hello. Lei Yan returned to absolute being and the other side smiled, Is she very tired? This sentence, asked Xue Muzi. Fang Mu clenched the thermos cup in his hand and replied softly, Is it okay? I filmed all day today. Where is the meal? Yes, not much. What time will this yst? A turn wrist exposed wrist watch, Lei Yan sink voice asked. Fang Mu thought for a moment, It will be more than 3 oclock. She will have another major eventter. Uhhuh. Nodded his head, Lei Yan turned to find the director. Chapter She is one of my people Fang Mu walked to Xue Muzi and called her softly. Xue Muzi opened his eyes, like a deer, clear. Fang Mu? What time is it? There is still half an hour to start shooting. Get up and wake up. Uhhuh. Xue Muzi stretched himself and thought of something. He hurried to touch his cell phone. An hour ago, Lei Xuchen called, but she didnt receive it. Its a littlete at the moment. I wonder if he is asleep. Hesitated whether to call back or not, Fang Mu said, Ray is always here. Is he here?! Obviously, Xue Muzi misunderstood Fang Mus meaning. Before Fang Mu could exin, Xue Muzi had already got up to look for it. Lei Yan had juste out of the directors shed when he saw Xue Muzi running towards him. In a trance, Xue Muzi did not recognize that it was Lei Yan, not Lei Xuchen. Until, close enough. She stopped suddenly, her eyes surprised and lost. Lei Yan made up the remaining steps and stood in front of her. Have you slept well? His voice gently dripped water and his hand fell on her head, caressing her sleeping hair. In the distance, a tall figure stood, with heavy eyes and shade, and his hands clenched on his side into fists. Spection and facts are in front of us. Its two different things.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It turns out that the girl who tempted the eldest brother was really his vicuna. Yes, its his! That Mingming is his girl! With a cold smile on his thin lips, Lei Xuchen suddenly remembered many things. Including the eldest brothers proposal that the Lei family publicly admit him. Recognition is the goal of his efforts for so many years. If the eldest brother traded vicinas with him, would he There is no answer yet, only a voice of surprise is heard in my ear. Lei Xuchen! The line of sight was condensed, and he saw his vicuna running towards him happily. Hands, subconsciously raised, fell on her shoulder as she approached. Why are you here? Xue Muzi lifted his face and made no secret of his attachment to his family. Lei Xuchen smiled at her, crossed her head and looked at the person who slowly stepped forward behind her. Eldest brother. Xu Chen. Brother? Xue Muzis face was full of consternation, and some of them could not return to God. Are they brothers? Although their surname is Ray, she has never thought about it. Pulling at Lei Xuchens sleeve, Xue Muzi whispered, Lei Xuchen, are you and Lei always brothers? Uhhuh. Lei Xuchen nodded his head and pressed her head. Lei Yans eyes shed and his heart was instantly gripped by something. At first, I only thought that because Xue Muzi was an employee of his younger brother, she was familiar with him. However, at this moment when their small interaction and small eyes were revealed little by little, he could no longer think so. This is clear, is the lover will have the performance state. Lovers. These two words shed through his mind, and he could not help clenching his fingers. As if, he thought that only the independent flowers he found had already been picked by others. Anger, resentment, jealousy, unwilling, and a trace of hatred. However, people who have experienced ups and downs in the market will not easily show their emotions. I stille to see the scene sote, Xu Chen. You are a very hardworking boss. This sentence is a test. Lei Xuchen sneered at her heart. Unexpectedly, years of brotherhood came to an end. His vicuna is really a disaster. Holding Xue Muzis shoulder, in her slight surprise, Lei Xuchen softly said, Come and see her and pick her upter. After listening to Lei Xuchens words, Xue Muzis heart was not to mention how warm he was, and his face was flushed. I was so happy that I was going to fly. Lei Yan still kept smiling, but only he knew how much bitterness was hidden behind the smile. In front of him is a pair of two of a kind. Is he still involved? However, it is not easy for people like them to meet a girl who is tempted enough. A woman, a brother. This is probably the most ironic multiple choice question in the world. Chapter Shes one of mine By the way, is eldest brother the investor of this movie? Well, yes. Lei Xuchen smiled faintly and caught a glimpse of Fang Mu a few steps away. It should be that his vicuna is going to take part in the movie, but Fang Mu did not dare to disturb him depending on the situation. Bowed their heads, he said, Fang Mu is looking for you. Go there. What about you? Xue Muzi immediately asked. Lei Xuchen gently shaved the tip of her nose. Ill wait for you, go. Uhhuh. Happy bite lip, Xue Muzi nodded to Lei Yan, Lei Zong, Ill go first. Say that finish, she quickly walked to Fang Mu. The two men looked at her back at the same time and stood side by side. Eldest brother, thest time you said you had a sweetheart, it was Xue Muzi. Lei Xuchen said affirmative sentences, not doubts. Lei Yan did not speak, silence means acquiescence. He checked the movie of his vicuna. The script is not mature, but the design is pleasing. Later, because he was busy with other things, he gave Fang Mu full power to the rest. But I dont want to, there is such a big mistake here. Eldest brother, you can see it. Turning his head, Lei Xuchen looked at Lei Yan. She is my person. Its a deration. A clear and unequivocal deration. Lei Yan suddenly smiled. Stretched out his hand and pinched Lei Xuchens shoulder. Xu Chen, can you give her to your eldest brother? Shocked. Lei Xuchens eyes were heavy and his face was cold and stagnant. A few secondster, Lei Yan smiled again Im joking with you. Dont take it seriously. Withdrawing his hand, he whispered, Ill go back first. Say that finish, Lei Yan turned and left. Just took a few steps, Lei Xuchens voice came from behind. Eldest brother. Lei Yan stood still and waited quietly for what he would say next. Whether you were joking or not, I think I will answer you. Oh? Looking back, Lei Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows No need. Eldest brother, no. hmm. It was not until Lei Yans figure disappeared that Lei Xuchen raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Mr. Lei. Fang Mu carefully respectfully cried. Lei Xuchen looked at her with sharp eyes. Does Muzi know? He pointed out that his eldest brothers mind. Fang Mu is so transparent that he must have seen it long ago. I dont know, Mu Zi didnt think about that. Hook your lips, Lei Xuchens mouth shed a mocking smile, Fang Mu, you are a wise man. I asked you to take Muzi, thats why I saw you. Of course I am happy that you are kind to her. But you also have to weigh, what is really good. Understand? When his hands and feet were cold, Fang Mu gritted his teeth and nodded, Im sorry, Mr. Lei. I know, Mr. Lei. Uhhuh. Lei Xuchen nodded and patted her on the shoulder. As I said, you are a smart person. Smart people dont need me to bother. In the future, I will know everything about Muzi. Fang Mu hurriedly answered, but when Lei Xuchen passed by, he still dared to ask out the doubts in his heart Lei Zong, are you sincere to Mu Zi? After asking, she also stare big eyes, dare not believe that he really asked. At the end of the day, she is distressed by Mu Zi. It is also clear that Lei Xuchen will not do much to her. After all, there is Mu Zi in the middle. Lei Xuchen knows all about her little thoughts.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As he said, he will connive at it, also for the sake of her sincerity for Mu Zi. Whether or not, it has nothing to do with you. Xue Muzis part was wellpleted and ended smoothly. Fang Mu came to her with her clothes in her arms and put them on. She asked in the first sentence, Where is he? In the nanny van over there. Oh, oh, I passed. Xue Muzi said, tearing off his clothes and stuffing them into Fang Mus arms, he was about to run to the nanny van. Fang Mu grabbed her arm and said nothing. Whats the matter? Xue Muzi looked at her and asked doubtfully, Fang Mu, do you have something to say to me? I opened his mouth, finally just turned into a sigh, no, you go. Uhhuh, lets go. Xue Muzi smiled naively and trotted past. Chapter He held her in his arms and said softly, Not good. Looking at her happy back, Fang Mu was always sad. If Lei Yan is not a beloved, Lei Xuchen is not. Poor Xue Muzi, a clean girl, is surrounded by her. Its a long story. Lei Xuchen! Opening the car door, Xue Muzi shouted excitedly. Lei Xuchen sat up from the bed and opened his arms at her. Alpaca,e on. Xue Muzi smiled, closed the car door and threw himself into his arms. His head rubbed against his chest and his face was raised instinctively. His kiss fell. The lip was contained and she was pressed on the bed by him. The clothes were torn open and the white body was exposed to the fundus. His eyes were dark red, depicting her delicate neck and corbone. Xue Muzi itchy hide, also obediently around his neck. This is not a safe ce. Once photographed, her career will be in trouble. Taking a deep breath, Lei Xuchen suppressed the fire in his body and asked hoarsely, Is it over? Uhhuh. Xue Muzi closed his eyes and nodded his camel red face. He pulled her up and rubbed her hair. Go home. On the way, Xue Muzi tilted at the copilot, in a daze. Lei Xuchen held her hand and looked ahead. Alpaca. Hmm. How long have you known my eldest brother? Well, no, how long. What do you think of my eldest brother? Well, very, very good. The strength of the hands cant be controlled. Xue Muzi suffered pain and suddenly woke up. Whats wrong with you?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Loosen his hands, he held the steering wheel in both hands, nothing. Looking down at his lonely hand, Xue Muzi sipped his lips. Did she do something wrong? Quietly to see him, his side face is serious, not as full of gentleness as usual. Ray, Lei Xuchen. Hmm? I, am I Did you get angry again? Her weak tone made Lei Xuchen scold herself as an asshole. Holding her hand again, he pulled it to his lip and kissed it. He whispered, Im sorry you thought I was crazy. In the middle of the night, udia began to kick the quilt, tearing at his clothes and shouting for heat. Rowan sat up and went to the bathroom to twist a towel to wipe her face. In the misty, she narrowed her eyes and licked her dry lips. I am thirsty, thirsty Wait a minute. After going out and pouring a ss of water, Rowan helped her to her body and fed her water. udia is not good at drinking, so he spilled half a cup with one sip. In the end, he had no choice but to raise his head and take a big sip, then gave her mouthtomouth. Very not easy to appease her, Rowan himself also tossed out a sweat. He got up and walked out of the bedroom. He went to the small balcony. I havent smoked a cigarette for a long time. At the moment, I suddenly want to smoke a cigarette very, very much. Once addictiones up, it bes agitated. After raking his hair, he went out and went downstairs and bought cigarettes at the 24hour convenience store at the gate of themunity. Standing downstairs, the night wind was cool and refreshing. He smoked one after another, and he was about to finish smoking all the boxes. * She remembered drinking with Alger and then returning to her apartment to see Rowan. Holding the quilt and sitting up, udia rubbed his face and looked around. Its her little apartment. Yeah. Bow your head and wear a nightgown. That must be Rowan. Pinching her eyebrows, she uncovered the quilt and went to the bathroom door when she heard the sound of water flowing inside. Is he in there? The footsteps paused, udia turned and left the bedroom. Open the refrigerator and take out the iced milk, thump thump thump drank half a box. Put down the milk carton, turn your face, and see him around the towel, standing at the door looking at her. I drank cold early in the morning and didnt want to live. Rowan whispered,ing in, Give it to me and heat it up before drinking. udia looked at him with a sarcastic look and a smiling expression. Rowan stretched out his hand and said again, Give it to me, Ill heat it up for you before drinking. Picking up the milk carton, udia shook it and went straight to a parab. Chapter He held her in his arms and said softly, Not good. 2 The milk carton fell into the garbage can urately and made a bang sound. Seeing, his facial expression changed. Angry? Angry? She smiled.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. But he also smiled. Shit! How manyyers did he wear, after all! The slender finger fell on her cheek and was blocked by her raised hand. No more? Give you porridge to drink? Dont drink like that again in the future. The pain is your own. He said, wiped her side and went to the cab to get rice. White rice porridge or millet porridge, which do you want to drink? udia, of course, did not answer. He went out of the kitchen and returned to the bedroom. In the bathroom, she took off her nightgown and threw it in the sink, opened the shower head and flushed with her eyes closed. A few minutester, the bathroom door opened. Get out. She didnt even open her eyes and said so. Tone, as cold as possible. The door closed, but no one went out. He approached, turned off the shower head and pressed her against the porcin white wall. The back is cold, but the people in front of me are hot. Ice and fire are two sides of the same coin. Stimulus. udias eyes opened gently and apricots eyes smiled. Do you do it? Is Mr. Rowan interested? As she said this, her eyes fell down and fell somewhere. Somewhere with slight changes. Dont me him. me her. If he does not humidify his body, he will have ghosts if he does not respond. The slender fingers fell on his bare chest, inchbyinch down, and the fingertips were draped on the edge of the towel, as if they were not dragging. Pupil pupil His voice is difficult to endure obscurity. Mr. Rowan is interested, but I dont want to cooperate, she said. Pushing him away, she pulled one side of the towel to wrap herself and stood in front of the sink to brush her teeth. Rowan gritted his teeth, turned his back on her, and extinguished the evil fire bit by bit. By the time he had tidied up the mess, she had already left the bathroom. * Far away. Work efficiency, good. After exercising his muscles and bones, udia got up from his chair and did a set of radio gymnastics in situ. The radio gymnastics was finishing when the office door was knocked. Knock, knock. Come in. Pam pushed open the door and saw her scampering with thin sweat on her face. Do, what? After panting, udia began to take deep breaths to relieve himself. You? Doubtfully closed the door, Pam hugged the document in his hand, what demon? Get out, do you talk to your boss like that? Put on high heels, udia picked up the mug on the table and took a sip. If you have something to say, you have nothing to fuck off. Something. Pam curled his pie mouth and went up to put the document on her desk. Sign it. Opening the document, udia signed it and pushed it to Pam, All right. Pam closed the document, picked it up, bit his lip and asked, How are you? udia pinched his neck and asked, I used to, whats the matter? You smashed the office yesterday. Have you lost your memory? Oh, that. With a smile, udia raised his eyebrows and said, Id love to. You! Crazy! Well, each other. Pull it down! You and I are not each other! udia, you are a madman! So, you say one more word to the madman, she said a little closer. The madman doesnt know what to do to you. Sess turned the little girl pale with fear. udia was in a good mood. Tell your husband to go backter at night. Why? Because you will apany me outter. Where to? Well, beauty salon. * When I was a child, Pam vaguely remembered that udia had short hair for a while, which was very popr at that time. Later, she was the long hair and ck hair that thunder could not beat. It is said that because Rowan likes it. Obedience and catering to Rowans preferences are udias survivalws, and she will definitely not disobey them. So today, udia is really abnormal, and Rowan is also really something. Are you sure? Pam frowned and asked someone who was reading the hairstyle magazine, Are you sure? Chapter He held her in his arms and said softly, No good 3 Mmhmm. Looking at himself in the mirror, udia raked his long ck and beautiful hair. People, always have to make some changes, dont they? Whats good about being the same? Turning her head, she smiled at the little girl, nothing good. Since there is nothing good, there is nothing bad. Im toozy to listen to you put aside your words. Pam interrupted her impatiently, I just want to know if Rowan will be angry? You didnt say he didnt like you, uh, changing your hairstyle. Why should I care about him? Nonsense! With a low sniff, Pam lowered his voice even more for fear that others would hear him. Isnt he your husband? Not soon. In an understatement, udia pointed to a hairstyle in the magazine and asked the little girl, How about this? Pam felt as if she had missed something. udia asked her, and she didnt have the mind to look at it seriously. Its good. No, what did you say just now? I didnt hear clearly. Then this one. Waving for the stylist, udia said, Give me this. The stylist first praised udia for his good eyes and definitely looked good with this hairstyle, and then went to prepare the potion. Isnt it? Are you serious? No, just do nursing. No! Shaking his index finger, udia said, All of them havee. We must do it. What is her name? Yes, change, start from scratch. Chestnut, wavy. Well, the stylist was right. udia, she really, really suits this hairstyle. Its really beautiful. It is obviously different from the previous feeling. Whats the matter? After brushing his hair, udia smiled and asked, Its so beautiful that you cant move your eyes? Pam coughed softly and did not want to praise her, otherwise her tail did not know how far it would tilt. Just so so. Tut! Really? But I look at you, said Pam, whose eyes curved and her fingers shed in front of her eyes. There was jealousy in her eyes. I will be jealous of you? Isnt it? No! Say firmly, Pam snorted, You just wait to go home, Rowan pick up you! Coming out of the beauty salon, it was already over 7 pm. udia drove Pam around for a casual dinner and took her home. Tang Duo came downstairs to pick it up and watched the little girl jump into her husbands arms. udia was somewhat absentminded. Kissing his little wife on the forehead, Tang Duoyang hugged her and asked udia, Do you want to go up and sit down? udia said, No, its returned to Zhao. Im leaving. Get in the car and she drives away. When udia left, Pam took Tang Duoyangs arm and the two walked back. What do you think of my sisters new hairstyle? Ah? Tang Duo was slightly dazed and scratched the back of his head. Has she changed her hairstyle? Pam jumped up and gave him a chestnut on his forehead. What are your eyes! Andughed sweetly again. As for the sweet reason, uhhuh, Im sorry, noment. * When he returned to rowan family, Rowan had a social party at night and had not yet returned. The meat dumplings surrounded his dearest mommy, looking and looking, admiring and admiring. udia hugged him and kissed his fleshy little face. Whats the matter? Pupil pupil, really beautiful! Does it look good? Goodlooking! How beautiful! The meat dumplings nodded fiercely and touched her hair. The pupil looks good. Dear, have you smeared honey on your mouth? Meat dumplings embarrassed hee hee smile, by the way, pupil pupil, I got the first ce in mathematics yesterday! Really? Dear, so much! Hey hey, nothing, very simple. Arched small nose, meat dumplings tilted in his dearest mommys arms, pupil pupil. Hmm? Pupil, will I have a sister? All of a sudden, mindless problems hit. udia froze, really dont know how to answer. It was his sisterinw who taught him. If he wants a sister, he must tell pupil pupil. However, the meat dumplings still think that it is better to ask the pupils opinion than to ask the sister directly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter Is so passionately loved by him 1 Didnt hear the answer, the meat dumplings looked up strangely, pupil pupil? Ah? Returning to absolute being, udia touched the tip of the meatballs nose. Well, does Dear want a sister so much? Yes! The meat dumplings have bright eyes. Fragrant and soft, sister. That, that Pupil, dont you want a sister? Sitting up, the meat dumplings tilted their heads. I asked my father and he said I would have a sister soon. Your father said? When?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Last night, I asked my father if I would have a sister. He said that I would have a sister soon. Damn Rowan! Why are you wishing at random? Very not easy to fool this matter, meat dumplings fell asleep, udia came out of his room. Holding the doorknob, she heard footsteps behind her before pushing the door and entering. Then Pupil? Its a voice of doubt. Looking back, she looked at him. Also heard, he breathed a sigh of relief. Also see, his phoenix eyes instantly dark. He was angry. Very angry. Stepping forward, Rowan stood in front of her, her slender fingers hooked her hair. Whats going on? Pushing open the door, she stepped back and her hair slipped from his fingertips. Before Rowan continued to deceive her, he grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the doorknob with the other, bringing it to the door. She was pressed on the door panel by him, holding her waist and buttocks face to face and holding them directly. Hello! With an rm, udias legs subconsciously climbed up his waist and his hands were on his shoulders. Put me down! He held her in his arms, coagted her and said softly, Not good. I actually carried him behind my back and tossed my hair like this. However, there is no denying that it is indeed extremely beautiful. It changed her whole temperament. More demon charm, sexier, stronger and more female. However, this is her rebellious performance and is not desirable. Tomorrow, dye it back and straighten it. With what! Well, why? As I am your man, you have to listen to me. udia swore that she thought Rowan was making casual remarks or threatening her. However, how did she ignore it? He took it seriously and really took it seriously. Serious to abnormal. The cell phone whirled on the table. She bowed her fingers and tapped the table. Alger helped his sses and put away his t te. Mu Zong, wont you take it? Ah? What? His eyes fell on the white cell phone on the table. He said slowly, The cell phone has been ringing for a long time. I know who called, so I dont want to answer. udia sighed, Well, you go out first. Alger nodded and turned respectfully out of the office. Clear her throat, she pressed the answer key, something? Come down. What? Im downstairs in Yuanyang,e down, now. You! udia was exhausted. What are you doing downstairs? You must go quickly! Rowan, dont you go crazy! Unexpectedly, there came his smiling voice, Ill go up or youlle down. I knew that he would never give any good choices. She doesnt want to choose either of these two. After dawdling, ten minutester, udia was caught by Rowan and got on the bus. He leaned over to fasten her seat belt and rubbed her hair by the way. udia stared at him and gnashed his teeth What exactly do you want to do? Naturally, Rowan would not answer her and started the car. Half an hourter, the ck Bentley Shang Mu stopped at the door of the beauty salon. If udia does not understand at this time, she is really stupid. Angry and smiling, she was on the copilot like a corpse and could not get off the bus. Rowan was not annoyed either. He put one hand on the car door and looked at her leisurely. The two men were so energetic. In the beauty salon, the pot has already exploded. The manager ran down from the upstairs in a panic and asked the girl who had just told her. Sure see clearly? Is it Miss Wen and Mu? Yes! See clearly, it must be! Chapter By him so passionately in love 2 The door opened and the manager greeted him. Pam walked to the car with a smile. BOSS Rowan. Rowan turned to look at her and nodded gently. Mu Words stem in the throat, the manager saw clearly the present situation, some dumbfounded. This is, what is the trouble? udia suddenly covered his face and cursed Rowan, the smelly man, 18, 000 times. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Rowan said in his hypocritical and gentle voice, Come on, get off. Bastard! Rip off your mask! Damn it! This is not you! Not you! Miss Mu? The manager followed in a low voice. Forgive her for her limited IQ. I really dont understand what games these two are ying. A gap was revealed in his finger. udia gouged out a man, unfastened his seat belt and was forced to get off. Holding her wrist and forbidding her to break free, Rowans thin lips hooked up and took her into the beauty salon under the guidance of the manager.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Press udia on the chair, Rowan stands behind her, her hands on her shoulder, Straighten her hair and dye it ck. Rowan, dare you! In the mirror, udias face was distorted by anger. At the moment, I really wish I could incarnate a tigress and kill him. BOSS Rowan. The manager came forward to look at udias hair. Miss Mu, is this just made? The potion doesnt go down yet. udia snorted and replied, Yes, I did it yesterday. Well, the manager said to Rowan, licking his lips hesitantly, BOSS Rowan, Miss Mus hair, which she had just done yesterday, will be damaged if she moves it again today. When Rowan heard this, the swordshaped eyebrows suddenly turned. udia seemed suddenly happy, smiling andughing Not afraid, damage will damage. If you look at it, its really not possible. Just shave all my hair and Ill have to grow again. Seeing his face getting darker and darker, she did not know how to restrain herself. It is always Mr. Rowans wish. Er The manager was cold and sweaty, and he stepped back two steps weakly. Shes innocent. If there is anything, dont implicate her. Leaning over, Rowan leaned close to her ear. You are really, as usual, sharptongued. I dare not dare not, I cant afford Mr. Rowans facy. udia smiled coldly, pushed him away and stood up, facing him with his arms in his arms. Whats the matter? Still cant you do it? Her proud and charming expression is as bright as the scorching sun and high sun, abruptly dazzling. Wen Wangshu moved and reached for her wrist. Forget it. Compromise? Not surprisingly. udia broke free for a moment. He couldnt break free and just let him hold it. Well, BOSS Rowan, Miss Mu, what else can I do for you? The manager raised his smiling face and ttered him. Rowan turned to the manager and said, Yes. The slender fingers drew her hair and he said, Give her a new look suitable for the banquet. Banquet? Stunned and udia twisted their eyebrows. What are you doing? I havent heard of any banquet today. Why do you want to change the shape of the banquet? He bullied himself and put his hands on the dressing table, trapping her in the middle. Rowan! She pushed her hand on her chest and stared at him. Where did youe from? What do you want to do! His thin lips were stained with faint arc light, his lips and teeth rubbed, and he spoke slowly I say there is, Mrs. Wen, get ready, everyone in 49 cities will know your identity. You are crazy! udia growled, his eyes reddish. Uhhuh. Rowan smiled deeper and kissed her on the cheek. Crazy. Actually, I want to tie her down in this way. Rowan, who do you think I am? Little sheep who obediently listens to you? I am not. I know. Rowanughed out loud. You are the Queen, Mu Queen, right? This is not the time to bicker. udia just wants to tell him, I wont go. Then tie a bundle and pack it. Rowan, dont push me! Pupil pupil. His eyelids were low, and he looked heartbroken with all kinds of amorous feelings. I am sad when you say that. Holding her hand and sticking it to his heart, his eyes lifted and condensed into the bottom of her eyes. Its not me who is threatening, its you. It was you who forced me first. Chapter Enough, enough love 1 Moms egg! Low curse, she dont open face, Im fucking for you The word good was blocked by his lips before he could say it. The people around them did not expect them to stage such a tant drama, and they were ashamed and embarrassed to retreat one after another. Rowan let go of her and put her on her forehead. Good boy, pupil pupil, I repeat, you are not qualified to make decisions for me. Not before, not now, not in the future, um, not in the future.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Bastard! Bastard! I am. He smiled so beautifully, the kind of beauty that puzzled peoples minds. I cant let go of your bastard, you ept your fate, you must stay with me, this bastard. Meat meat Phoenix eyes sh, eyes color deep a few minutes, pupil pupil, you really know how to make me sad. Then I dont have to pity you any more, do I? Back off, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, his expression was cold like ice, meat is my son, I care about him. Because, he was born to me. Do you understand when I say so? You Since you dont care yourself, why should I care? You! He is your son! Well, its my son. What do you want to use him for? Let me put it this way, let you fully understand. Pupil pupil, there is no one in this world who can force me to let go of you, no one, remember? udia did not know how lucky, how unfortunate it was to be loved by him so warmly and with all his life. Suddenly, I lost my strength. The tower that she had painstakingly built copsed in his light attack. What a shame! Closing her eyes, she said, Dont do any banquets, at least not today. Im very tired. Rowan looked at her for half a ring, as if thinking about something. udia was so angry that he grabbed theb at hand and threw it at him. Theb hit him and fell at his feet. Do you hear me? Good. He nodded and held out his hand to her. Come here. udia looked at the palm of his hand, vaguely, no, not vaguely, but indeed, indeed, remembering the temperature and touch on it. Its like some kind of imprint in life. Dont die, dont forget. His hand reached out in the past and she took a hard shot at the moment when she saw the brilliant burning fireworks at the bottom of his eyes. Pa! Stepping on high heels, she wiped his side and swayed out. When Rowan came out of the beauty salon, the door, the car and udia were nowhere to be seen. Well, this is what she will do. Take out your cell phone and call her. She wont answer. Waving to stop a taxi, Mr. Rowan took a taxi himself and went back to rowan family despondently. * How did she go out ande back as an angry ball? In Algers trance, the table was knocked down, and a clear female voice sounded, Pingchuan! Because of the cooperation, it is now more convenient for Qin Siyi to go to and from far away than before. Also, udia said hello specially. udias attitude is not only due to Qin Siyis family background. It seems that she knows who is their passerby. For Tao Yuewei, from the beginning, I may not be optimistic. On the contrary, Qin Siyi, on the surface, despises each other and has a subtle internal rtionship. Sure enough, dont specte on womens thoughts easily. In your opinion, the enemy is likely to be automatically resolved by them the next second. The point where women sometimes associate is wonderful. Why are you here? Holding off his sses, Alger took the document and opened it, pretending to read it. Qin Siyi put her cheeks on her hands andy prone on the table, smiling at Pam I miss you,e and see you. Cough! Choking on his own saliva, Alger looked at her angrily. This kind of words, she a girl how not bashful face not red gas not gasp to say it? Qin Siyi reached out and patted him on the back. Why did you cough suddenly? Just then, the office door opened and udia leaned against the doorframe and looked at the two men. Love hase to an end for the time being. udia stood up straight and said to Alger, Bring me Yuanyangs financial statements forst quarter. Chapter Sufficient, Sufficient Love 2 Yes. Alger answered. Qin Siyi curled her pie mouth and murmured in a low voice Why did she tell you to do things as soon as I came? She did it on purpose! Alger found the report, took it to the office, and turned around before entering. Qin Siyi saw him look back and immediately changed into a smiling face. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, You go to the cafe downstairs and wait for me. Ille after work. Ah? Qin Siyis whole stupidity. Alger knocked on the door without any extra exnation and went in to deliver the report to udia. He told her to go to the cafe. Wait for him. He said he woulde over after work and look for her. Qin Siyi felt like a dream and suddenly floated into the clouds. Before leaving work, Alger received a text message from Tao Yuewei. She said she would help a teacher to take over today. Pack up your cell phone and Alger presses the elevator key. This is no longer known how many excuses Tao Yuewei found to not meet him. Speaking, they really dont look like lovers. Recently, on the contrary, Qin Siyi has met more frequently. In the cafe, when Qin Siyi drank the third cup of coffee, Alger came. Hiragawa! She called him happily and watched him sit down opposite herself. You are off duty. Alger nodded lightly and helped his sses. Ive been waiting. No, no. Qin Siyi smiled, I will wait for as long as possible.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The topic, or dont go this way is better. Miss Qin, this. At this point, he took out his wallet and put a card on the table. What does this mean? Qin Siyis face slightly changed and his lips tightened. Last time, with the help of Miss Qin, this was 500, 000. Where did you get the money? Although he is not poor, he is not a rich and powerful family. It will not be easy to spend 500, 000 yuan at once. Being questioned like this is detrimental to mens dignity. Algers face was displeased and she said coldly, Miss Qin should not have asked about this. What is this called? Once back before liberation. All her previous efforts fell through. He was as cold, refusing and desert to her as ever. After taking the card, Qin Siyi broke it off. What are you doing? Alger didnt expect her to do so and made a noise of surprise. Throwing the discarded card on the table, Qin Siyi stood up and pulled the satchel. I tell you, Alger, what you owe me is still unclear! When the words fell, she turned and left. Alger froze for a moment and quickly got up to chase after him. He caught up with her at the door of the cafe and stopped her. Qin Siyi lowered his head and his voice was bitter. What else do you want? I dont think Im ridiculous enough. Do you want another one? After saying this, she lifted her face and let him see clearly the tiredness and selfmockery in her eyes. Im sorry, forget it today. I cant bear it now. Youlle back when I get well. Qin Siyi. He calmly called out her name, Why? Qin Siyi dont open his face, I dont know, I knew I just like you. I will like you! It doesnt work for anyone to scold me, I like it! Shout open, she also dont carry, not afraid, I like you whats wrong! You are not married! Why cant I like you when men and women are not married? Knowing that I have a girlfriend? Alger helped his forehead and asked, Do you think this is right? I Well, if she is ashamed and shameless again, she really cant say it. Miss Qin, thank you, thank you for liking me. However, we are not suitable. You and Tao Yuewei are not suitable either. After waiting for half a day, he did not wait for his rebuttal. Qin Siyis eyes shed with light, you also feel it, dont you? You are not suitable, Alger. You and Tao Yuewei are not suitable. I am not suitable for her, not to mention you! Cant help, choked. Qin Siyi faded and doodled. Then Ille after you when you break up, ok? Do you really dont understand or fake dont understand? Even if we break up, I wont be with you. Thats not necessarily true. Chapter Enough, enough love 3 You What about me? Whats the matter with you and that man? Ah? What? The change of subject was too fast for her to keep up. Men? Which man? Alger twisted his eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, It was the man who met you at Yueweis house and followed you at the bar. You said Xue Jiaqi? He, he is not important, dont care about him. He likes you. Alger Desert Sound. Qin Siyi opened his mouth and had nothing to say. He is not like a good man. Stay away from him. After all, it was for his own reasons that Qin Siyi and the man were involved. If anything happened, he * Yuewei? Yuewei? Ah? What? Mom? Taos mother took her arm and asked anxiously, Whats the matter with your child? Im distracted.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No, nothing. You still want to hide from me. Taos mother pulled Tao Yuewei out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa ording to her. Tell me if you had a quarrel with Hirakawa. No, not really. Last time, Taos mothers eyes darkened when she mentioned thest incident. Thanks to Hirakawa, your brother, your brothers bastard, also failed. Holding his finger, Tao Yuewei only had a wry smile. What can I say? Anyway, its her brother, she cant stand idly by. Taos mother looked at her daughter and was really distressed. Yuewei, the money Where can they get the money back to Alger, it is not enough to smash pots and sell iron. Tao Yuewei didnt want to embarrass her mother. She said hastily, Mom, dont worry about this. I, Ill solve it. s, this you peace Sichuan havent how, just, just After taking a bath, Tao Yueweiy in bed and turned over her cell phone to find out Algers number. She hesitated for a long time and finally pressed the dial key. Hello. Before long, Algers low male voice came from his cell phone, Yuewei. Pingchuan, Pingchuan. Sitting up, Tao Yuewei clenched his cell phone nervously. You, you havent slept yet? Well, Im going to sleep. Ah, to sleep? Sorry, did I disturb you? Dont mention it. After pressing the eyebrows, Alger asked, Yuewei, are you okay? I, I, Im fine, just want to call you and listen to your voice. The tone contained a trace of grievance, Tao Yueweis face buried on his knee, Pingchuan, will we break up? This is the deepest fear in her heart. Even if she knew the difficulty of maintaining the rtionship, she could not be separated from Alger. She is willing to work hard to integrate into his life and his circle, only hoping that he can give himself a chance. And Alger also felt her exhaustion for the first time after Tao Yuewei suddenly asked this sentence. To be honest, he didnt want to see this. * Wen Jing took his slippers and went downstairs to take out the garbage. With a sigh, he walked to a red Marasati and knocked on the window. The window lowered and udia turned. How do you know it was me? Wen Jing stalls his hands and says, Can womens intuition work? udia smiled, that smile, a little ugly. And her temperament, absolutely not worthy. Did you get your hair? Wen Jing asked. Oh, I did it casually. Nodded, Wen Jing asked again, Do you want to go up and sit down? Go out and sit down. Have you eaten yet? I had a small family bucket three hours ago. After bypassing the car and getting on the other side, Wen Jing pulled on his seat belt and fastened it. I want to drink some porridge at the moment. Good. udia started the car and drove out of the neighborhood. Taking Wen Jing to a famous porridge shop, it is a timehonored brand in 49 cities. The porridge is fragrant and thick. I wish I could swallow my tongue with a sip. udia ordered a bowl, stirred it with a spoon, but did not drink it. Wen Jing drank up his own drink one mouthful after another. Do you drink? Blink her eyes, she stared at udias. Chapter Rotten things, I dont want 1 Pushing the bowl towards her, udia leaned back in his chair. When will it leave? Well, the ne tomorrow afternoon. Wen Jing said, looking up, I wont say goodbye to my brother, you help me say it. Because of thest incident, he still annoyed me. No, say it yourself. He is your brother and will not annoy you. No wonder. I really cant help you. udia raised his eyebrows, because your brother is angry with me now. Ah? After a moment, Wen Jing put down the spoon and pulled out a paper towel to wipe his mouth. Have you acted? Mmhmm. The operation failed? Mmhmm. After a long silence, Wen Jing shook his head and lost his smile. Sure enough, my brother is much more stubborn to you than I thought. Yes, he loves me too much. Speaking in a semiteasing tone, udias words fell, and it was only natural that Wen Jings stare was exchanged. Raising her hand to surrender, she smiled and said, Dont be angry, just treat me as outspoken, okay? udia, my brothers feelings cannot be used as talk. Uhhuh. At this point, both of them are thinking about what they are thinking and have nomunication. Have you decided what to do next? Yes, I didnt think it over. He picked up the cup and took a sip. udias voice slowly said, Perhaps, its too rude. Say it. After listening to udias n, Wen Jing was silent for a long time. How about it? Is it okay?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Wen Jing looked at her and told her firmly, Yes. If you really did it. Well, I will. Willing to give up? If you are not willing to give up, you must give up. udia is serious. Enough, enough love. Its better to have short sharp pains than long dull pains. I cant stop things from happening. Picking up the spoon, Wen Jing continued to drink the porridge that he had not finished. Later, udia sent her back. Wen Jing changed her air ticket and got on the ne that night. As she was about to board the ne, she sent udia a text message, the content of which could not be simpler. udia looked at it, secretly scolding the little girl and sensationalizing her death. Ill go. Thank you, sisterinw. It is going to be a bloody storm. Rowan leaned against the doorframe, quietly closing his eyes. On a whim, she insisted on singing to her son tonight. The soft female voice, beautiful, happened, meat dumplings dont buy it, pupil pupil, I have grown up, can you sing some other songs? Childrens songs are no longer suitable for me. Yo? Only a few years old, do you abandon nursery rhymes? I tell you, you will have music lessons in primary school and learn these things. No way? The meat dumplings looked bitter and bitter. Why is it different from Country F? Why is it different, it is the same. I tell you, Tuanzi, you are not allowed to worship foreign things and tter foreign countries. The nursery rhymes of country F are not necessarily better than our nursery rhymes. I know, pupil, dont pinch my face. This kind of meat is for me. Seeing that his son had been bullied miserably, Rowan hooked his lips and stepped in. Sure enough, as soon as the meat dumplings saw him, they immediately fluttered their small thick arms and cried for help, Dad, help me! udia wasughing and pressing the meat dumplings under him when he turned back and looked at Rowan. In her eyes, there was still a little smile that could not be withdrawn. His mind swung. After sipping her lips, she patted the small buttocks of the meat dumplings and said softly, All right, all right, stop making noise. Dont ask anyone for help, sleep. The two men came out of the meat dumplings room and returned to their bedroom in tandem. Rowan went into the bathroom, took a simple shower and came out. She was sitting on her knees on the bed, staring nkly at the direction of the window, not knowing what she was thinking. Hearing the sound, she turned her head and patted the position beside her. Is this, let him pass? Stunned, he walked over with a towel. udia took the towel, knelt straight and wiped his hair. As he wiped, he said, Wen Jing has left. She asked me to tell you. You scared the little girl so much that you did not even dare to say goodbye to you in person. Uhhuh. Answered, he took her wrist. Whats the matter? Chapter Rotten things, I dont want 2 Turning his head, he coagted her face, with deep phoenix eyes and hesitation. Its my turn to ask you. What? All of a sudden, what do you want to do? Suddenly what? Breaking free from his hand, she continued to wipe his hair. Suddenly you are good to you, and you begin to think about things again. His thin lip hook, gripped her wrist again, stopped her movement, and pulled her to the front with a slight force. Her slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it up. Rowan locked her pupil eyes. Pupil, dont y tricks on me. You know its useless, right? I dont have it. udia rolled his eyes and his hand fell on his face. Rowan, I just want to tell you that separation is good for us all. When he heard the word separate from her mouth, his face suddenly changed. Pushing her away, she stood up, I think its fine now. Is it? Looking absentminded somewhere, udia murmured, Do you really think its good? Yes. Good. Nodding, she got up and stood on the bed, looking at him from a high position. Then prove it to me. Proof? Yes, prove it. Pointing to the bed, she said coldly, I have lost all your sleeping pills. You! Now, let me see one of you first. Pupil pupil. Rowan twisted his eyebrows. Dont mess around. udia lowered his eyes and clenched his hands on his side. Do you think I am nonsense, and I also think you are nonsense! Do you use sugar beans as sleeping pills? Do you want to eat it? He didnt speak. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Whats the matter? Isnt sleeping very simple? Mr. Rowan cant do it? Is it because the enemys daughter is on the side that she feels guilty? udia! What! Dont force me. Rowan gritted his teeth and said, Dont force me. udia closed his eyes and whispered, Rowan, I didnt force you, you forced me. Why? Do you have to pester us to die together? Are you afraid? Rowan asked suddenly. Shes scared? Yes, she is. She was afraid of him. She is afraid of him. If he is not good, she will die. Can I not be afraid? udia looked at him and smiled, how much I cherish my life, dont you know? I want to live well and easily. I dont want to be tied to you. Rowan, thats not my life. You, too, dont live that life. I must live like this? You wont apany me?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No At the beginning of her no sound, he threw herself on the bed. His eyes were scarlet and he wanted to tear her to pieces immediately. udia smiled low, licked his dry lip and winked Oh, how did I forget that Mr. Rowan always does something before going to bed? Come on. She rxed and let others kill her. Come on, do it. His hand climbed up little by little and finally covered her heart. Is there a heart in this chest? Perhaps, not really. Well, I dont think so either. Rowan smiled rather than smiled. Heughed and she was shocked. When her fine eyebrows puckered, she pushed him away and sat up. Whose room is the innermost on the third floor? Your moths room? When she spoke, he grabbed her arm. Why do you ask this? Curiosity. She endured the pain and smiled and said, Cant you? Did Wen Jing tell you? Rowan also smiled. What else did she tell you? Well, let me see. In thinking, udia tilted his head. A lot, certainly more than you can imagine. And then? He asked with great interest, what kind of rude way do you think of? Pupil pupil, his voice was dull, and he leaned close to her ear. This time it is different, it is different from before. Hold her earlobe in her mouth and touch it. His hand touched her waist. I am surprisingly patient with you. Please try. udia tilted his head slightly and pressed his face against him. Then I tried. You are not allowed to cry. Ha ha. Only one point, the third floor, are not allowed to go. Chapter Rotten things, I dont want 3 Ah? She twisted her eyebrows and pouted her red lips. Didnt you let me try? Try, yes. Dont touch my bottom line. udia smiled sniff, holding his face in both hands and touching his forehead. Rowan, you are stupid. It is only when you touch your bottom line and overturn your bottom line that you will be annoyed and we will be separated. He held her lips in his mouth and whispered, Do you just want to be separated from me? Well, yes. You can make it? Yes. Her hand leaned down the bottom of her skirt, like a snake letter, with a trace of warmth in the cool. This body, really can leave me? Only I can satisfy you. Thats not necessarily. Now you always have a bad rest, and your physical strength is estimated to be not very good. Then ah Before she finished her words, Little Ku Ku disappeared. Shit! How did he do it? Falling into the whirl, her finger was stuck on his shoulder. udia bit him on the side of his neck in the breathing intertwined. Hiss! With a gasp, Rowan pulled away and stared at her. She smiled in her spare time. Im sorry, Im not very interested today. udia! She looked at his hairtrigger and shrugged. Please trouble Mr. Rowan to take some cold water. Do you think it is possible? It is impossible and possible, otherwise you just want to be strong, right? Well, well, she always knows how to annoy him. Turning over, he stormed into the bathroom. udiay in bed for a while, staring nkly at the ceiling. At the corner of my eye, something flowed out and seeped into the sheets under me. When Rowan came out, he found udia missing. At a nce, the bedroom door was half open. Phoenix eyes a Li, he quickly went out. He hesitated for a moment between the lower floor and the third floor, and stepped up the stairs. The innermost room in the corridor. Grind your teeth and push open the door. udia! She, standing by the window. Hearing the sound, he looked back at him. A smile on the corners of the mouth shook his eyes. He pulled her and hugged her tightly. Heart, violent and beating. This woman, this woman just Many years ago, the cruel and unforgettable picture swept through with tornadolike strength. He was covered in an instant and vanished into smoke. His hand trembled and pinched her shoulder. He smiled cold. How kind of you! udia! udia gave a cold war. The next second, he threw her into bed. What do you want to do! She fought with a carp and was pressed on her head by him in the middle of the fight, with her wrists sped. His tall body is like an imprable cage, and she is a trapped animal that cannot escape. Rowan! Rowan! She called his name uneasily and fearfully. But he, at all, seems to have entered evil. Cant hear, cant see, cant feel. Clothes, leaving the body, he captured without a trace of tenderness. Male voice, haze drilling into the cochlea, trembling her soul. udia, I will take your body. As for your heart, he tore at the skin of her heart. I dont want anything rotten in Rowan! In a trance, udia seemed to return to a long, long time ago. The night she changed from a girl to a woman, the first morning she woke up as a woman. He slept beside her and looked like a pure child.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She couldnt help reaching for his eyshes because they were too long and beautiful. He suddenly woke up and took her wrist. Do you feel ufortable? The voice is sexy and deadly. He didnt know. When he finished asking this sentence, she wanted to find a crack in the ground. What a shame! Well, a little. He sat up, took one bathrobe and put it on, What else do you want besides saving your fatherspany? I, I can, what else can I ask you? She was so surprised that she even stammered. He lit a cigarette and the smoke filled the air. A handsome face was not real. You can talk about it. Chapter Woman, you are very bold 1 She knew that she had to think clearly. This is definitely not a simple question, and she cannot give a simple answer. At that time, what was she talking about? Consciousness is floating away, darkness is devouring her, ear, who is crying out for her in pain? Oh, she remembered. She said she wanted him. How bold. At that time, she dared to say anything. She clearly saw the surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but there was something indescribable, unclear and simr to joy. It was just a sh, and she couldnt catch it. When the cigarette went out, he walked up to her, bent over and curled her eyes. Woman, you are very bold. If, if you go back, go back to that time. This is not what she said. Will they have a future? * Rowan picked udia up and took her out of the third floor bedroom. He knew that she was still awake. He only wanted her once. The door closes. His voice rang in his ears, not a harsh voice but a warning Dont enter this room again, understand? Without hearing her answer, he just stood at the door. Hes tough enough. udia opened his eyes and burst intoughter. She has always known that she is far from Mr. Rowans opponent than ruthless. Jumping from his arms and her legs softened, she managed to hold on to the wall to stand firm. To go, the wrist was grasped. Rowan stubbornly asked her for an answer. udia sneered and turned to his face. Good. Only then did he release his hand and watch her move slowly and walk up the stairs with her legs between her legs in an extremely awkward posture. As soon as she was lighter, Rowan picked her up again. Although it only took one time, he made a vicious effort and hurt her. Its not a melodramatic time to let her really walk back by herself. I really dont know how long it will take. If the initiator can atone for a little, let him atone for it. Rowan took udia back to the bedroom, kicked the door and put her on the bed. As soon as her body touched the bed, she immediately pulled the quilt and wrapped herself in a tight posture of resistance. He stood by the bed, sighed and went to get the medicine cab. Sit down and carry her to her leg with her. What? udia bit his lip and smiled coldly. Havent Mr. Rowan had enough? She put up a defensive thorn, obviously disheartened by him just now. Rowan did not speak and tore the quilt apart. Lift her skirt and examine her injuries. The ointment is cold and applied to the skin. udia shrank for a moment and could not help but make a slight, cublike cry of pain. The sound made Rowans heart seem to be tightly gripped. Pain? It doesnt hurt. No pain? I cantpare it with love. Heart? With a smile, he squeezed her lower jaw. Do you have a heart? No. She dodged his hand and rolled back to the pillow. Sorry, I forgot I didnt have a heart. You have a heart, Rowan, only you have a heart, okay? She doesnt know anything.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If you really understand, you wont Silently packed up the medicine cab, Rowan opened the door and went out. At this time, udia did not care where he would go. Wherever he goes. She is too tired. She needs a rest. * When Wen Jing received the call from udia, he had just got off the ne and had to make a transfer before he could reach Country M. I got through. There was no sound from there for half a day. Taking the mobile phone to my eyes and making sure it was not disconnected, Wen Jing asked doubtfully, Are you there? hmm. Listen to this voice, so low, there must be something. You, you that, she asked tentatively, softly, after serious thought, did my brother hit you? udia didnt hold on and burst outughing. Wen Jing heard herughter and breathed a sigh of relief. Its good not to have it, its good not to have it. I thought, no, my brother cant have domestic violence. You have enough imagination. udia said, his tone became lower again. Your brother didnt hit me, but it was more serious than this. Chapter Woman, you are very bold 2 Ha? This time, Wen Jing was stupid, what, what do you mean? My brother, he wont be, that you? Uhhuh. God! However, you are husband and wife, why dont you treat it as a kind of interest? Oh? Interest? Thats really easy to say. Do you want to try this kind of interest? I, I still forget it. Ha ha, I am still a baby. Wen Jing smiled awkwardly, you called me, not just toin to me about this? I cant help you either. No. udia raked his hair. I want to share it with you. I touched your brothers bottom line today. You, you, you did it? Wen Jing was shocked. Yes, why didnt she think of it? If it werent for what udia had done, ording to her brothers temperament, how could it be possible, how willing to give up, how could he have the heart to attack udia? Well, half done. Shit! udia, you are so fucking hanging! You really dare! udia smiled hollowly and looked at somewhere, holding his cell phone in one hand and his leg in the other. What else can I dare not do? When her words fell, Wen Jing became silent. Returning to absolute being, udia breathed a sigh of relief, nothing, just share it with you. Also, let you rest assured. I, I Wait for the news of my victory. The cell phone was hung up. Wen Jing held his cell phone and kicked the suitcase at his feet with a low curse. The suitcase glided out and was carried back to her by a kind person. Miss, are you all right? Wen Jing shook his head and thanked others. * At breakfast, the meat dumplings frowned, just like his father. Feng Nuanxin noticed and asked gently, Whats the matter with meat? Whats wrong? As soon as he heard that his grandson might not feel well, Wen Chenglin immediately became anxious, ufortable? Meat, are you ufortable? The meat dumplings swallowed the contents of their mouths and said quickly, No, grandpa and grandma, Im fine, just A face of hesitant, small things look distressed. Wen Chenglin did not even eat breakfast and got up and went to Aisun. Meat, tell grandpa, whats the matter? Hmm? Tell grandpa. The meat dumplings couldnt help it. Looking at his father, the little adult said helplessly, Dad crowded a bed with me yesterday. I didnt sleep well. People With a low cough, Wen Chenglins sight couldnt help sweeping to udia. She is trying to reduce her sense of presence and pretend to be absent. The meat dumplings dont know what kind of uproar they caused by their own words. Before he had finished speaking, he felt that he must finish. At the back, he said to his father, Dad, you should sleep with the pupil in the future. My bed is small. Otherwise, if you want to sleep with me, you have to change a big bed for me. However, I like my bed very much. The meat dumplings with distressed expressions make peopleugh and cry. Wen Jiazhi was the first to resist andugh. He winked at his younger son. Wen Chenglin waited for Wen Jiazhi to lead the meat dumplings out of the restaurant. Only then did he say, Whats wrong with you two? Well, settle that well and dont affect the meat. In Wen Chenglins heart, Aisun Tuoduo is the first, everything has to give way to Aisuns mood. I have eaten well. Stand up and udia escaped from the restaurant. Rowan slowly pulled out the paper towel to wipe his mouth and listened to Wen Chenglin ask, Did you quarrel with udia? No. Without you to sleep with meat. Wen Chenglin snorted.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Rowan sword eyebrows a fiercely, got up, also out of the restaurant. Feng warm heart to Wen Chenglin, took his arm, children, you dont fuck snacks. It is normal for young couples to quarrel. Well, too. Wen Chenglin patted Fengs warm heart on the back of his hand and nodded to put down his heart. But where Wen Chenglin didnt notice, Fengs warm heart darkened. Just now, it was just coaxing Wen Chenglin. In fact, she was still worried. * Far away. The tea room was especially lively today, with several little girls holding mobile phones and chattering incessantly. No sooner had Pam reached the door than he heard a familiar name. Chapter Know me and like me 1 Who did you just say? Ah? At ordinary times, Pam got along well with these girls. When she saw her, one of the girls said mysteriously, We are talking about the president of Hengyou. The president of Hengyou, isnt that Jin Hao? Whats wrong with him? Pams gossip started and he and the little girls gathered together. You see, the Inte said he was gay. What?! Gay?! Really! ording to the online report. udia was reading the document. After a quick knock on the door, Pam pushed open the door and rushed in before she could speak. Sister! Elder sister! Big news! Rushing to his desk and standing still, Pam was panting, but his eyes were shining. What big news? udia, holding his chin on one hand and absentminded, makes you so excited? Absolutely big news, absolutely! Pam smiled happily, propped his hands on the table, bent over and said, Jin Hao, this is Gay. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Searching for his hand, udias hand fell on Pams forehead. Do you have a fever? What! Waving her hand off, Pam frowned. I mean it. Go, go, dont joke with me. Im busy. I knew you didnt believe it. Look for yourself. At this point, she handed over her cell phone. The news broke. udia took it and took a look, good guy! Not only did he say it in an orderly way, but he also took photos. However, in the photo Isnt this man, Yu Zheng? Jin Hao and Yu Zheng engaged in cheating? Really? Jin Hao likes men? I cant believe it. He obviously liked her. False. The mobile phone was thrown on the table and udia made a judgment. The evidence is just around the corner. Pam pie mouth, you lie to yourself. Evidence? Fart evidence. I know the man with Jin Hao. Ah? Well, all day long know gossip, hurry out to work. If you dont work well, be careful Ill fire you! Scared the little girl out, udia thought for a moment, but still called Jin Hao. It took a long time to pick it up over there. Jin Haos tired voice came Amu. Well, are you, are you all right? Helping the forehead, Jin Hao gritted his teeth Have you seen the news too? Well, what happened to what Pam just showed me? Who have you offended? Jin Hao sneered and his voice was cloudy. Well, there is such a deadly little thing. Im going to pick her up! Can make Jin Hao like this, no matter who the other party is, udia would like to praise, talent. Wait, do you need such hasty words? udia did not think it was too big to watch the scene of bustle. It is good to exin this kind of thing clearly. Exnation? This kind of thing is the most difficult to exin. Yes, you should hurry up and find a girlfriend. Naturally, rumors will not break. Jin Hao sighed and said helplessly, Amu, can you stopughing at me? Im really going crazy. Well, well, I was wrong. udia is not good enough to continue. Who did you say you were going to teach? Uhhuh. Im going too. You? Surprised, Jin Hao smiled, You dont look like a gossip person. That is you dont understand, women are actually gossip, dont look at the surface pretend to be calm. Well, where are you, Ill look for you in the past. I cant wait to meet you, who can annoy you with such a good temper, talent.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Come on, where are you? Ill pick you up. Hang up the cell phone, Jin Hao pulled his coat out of the presidents office. Yuanyang downstairs, connect with udia. Seeing her fasten her seat belt, Jin Hao lost his smile You look really excited. udia nodded andughed at Pam. Yes, drive quickly. Starting the car, the two went straight to the magazine that started the car. * EditorinChiefs Office. This, this, this Anrenan, from our magazine? The assistant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied trembling, Yes, it is an intern of our magazine. Chapter Know me and like me 2 Intern? Intern. The editorinchief smiled angrily, you think your life is too long, arent you? An intern dares to let her touch the news? And what did she write about this? Did her brain get caught in the door? Or let the donkey kick! The editorinchief growled and heard clearly through a door. Outside the door, each buried his head, afraid of the war fire to his own body. At this time, we can only ask for more blessings. I dont me the editorinchief for being so angry. Their magazine can only be regarded as the secondrate end in 49 cities. This is great and famous. But the price is not small. Writing the gossip news about President Hengyou is not what it is to die. As long as Hengyou moves his little finger, their magazine will disappear in an instant to ensure that there will be no dregs left. Crazy! Crazy! The foundation painstakingly built! The editorinchief paced up and down the office fidgety and suddenly growled, let her go! Get out of here immediately! Get out of here immediately! The news will be removed to me, as much as you can! Also, help me contact Hengyou, and I will personally apologize to Jin Zong! Go quickly! Yes! Yes! Editorinchief, Ill go right away. The assistant shook his small body board and rushed out of the office to do the editorinchiefs orders. Let Antonan get out of here! At that time, the party concerned did not know all this and followed her master to crouch downstairs in a male star.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Master, drink water. Li da took the mineral water, unscrewed it and took a sip and asked, ronan, how is your news writing? With a sh of eyes, Anrenan smiled and said, Its quite good, its quite good. Its true what you said. Their gang arezy enough. They dont want you to write. You are still a neer. Master, this is a chance for me to exercise. Well, its good of you to think so. Li Da patted Anrenan on the shoulder with a smile and said something else, but the mobile phone suddenly shook. Looking at the caller, he said to Anronan, Stare at him first and Ill pick up the phone there. Haole, master, you go. Li Da got up and walked to one side, picked up his cell phone. What did the people over there say? I saw his face getting heavier and heavier, and finally he was livid. Follow me! Rushing back, he grabbed Anronans arm. Ah? Master? Whats the matter? We dont Still squat a fart! Li Da shouted, Anrenan, what have you done? The editorinchief told you to leave! What?! * The car stopped. Before Jin Hao and udia could get off the bus, they saw a little girl holding a cardboard box, drooping her head and running away from the inside with a dusty face. Whats the matter? Jin Hao did not move, udia asked doubtfully. Jin Haos eyes narrowed slightly and there was a harsh light inside. Looking down his eyes, udia immediately knew, Is that her, the news writer? Pushing open the car door, udia swayed forward and blocked Anronans way. Tut! A good dog does not Cursing, Anrenan looked up and froze at the moment when he saw who was in front of him. After only listening to such a half sentence, one can judge that the little girl is a hottempered person. udias red lips hooked up and he held his arm and said, You said just now that a good dog is nothing? I, I licked the lower lip, Anrenan swallowed spittle, Miss Mu. Huh? Blink of eyes, udia happy, Do you know me? Mmhmm. Hastily nodded, Anrenans eyes were bright, who doesnt know Miss Mu in 49 cities? Yo, thispliment of me, is embarrassed to embarrass you. What should I do? Jin Hao. Turning around, udia said. When Anrenan heard the word Jin Hao, his back was cold and his eyes turned, and he was aligned with a pair of sharp eyes. A few steps back, her arms were weak, the carton fell to the ground, and everything inside fell out. After striding forward, Jin Hao stood in front of an ronan, smiling rather than smiling. Do you know you are afraid? I, I that Eyes dodge, Anronan gritted his teeth, you, what do you want to do! I told you not to behave in such a way! Be careful I call the police to catch you! Call the police? Hearing this, Jin Hao sneered, You made up and spread rumors about me at random, and now you have to call the police to arrest me? Chapter Know me and like me 3 When did I spread rumors? You still keep your mouth shut! Holding Anrenans wrist, Jin Hao gave her a dead hand and almost broke her wrist. Hearing the sound of Anrenans pain, udias back channel was not good. Quickly forward, she took Jin Haos arm, what are you doing! Let her go! Jin Hao! udias voice called back Jin Haos reason. He let go of his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Holding Anronan, udia asked her, How are you? The little girl was so scared that her eyes and nose were red, but she refused to shed tears. udia checked her wrist and beat Jin Hao. You are a big man and bully a little girl. Jin Hao opened his mouth and could not refute it. He could only take deep breaths to calm his mood. Otherwise, he really doesnt know what he will do. To see Jin Hao out of control, udia felt that this trip of gossip was worth it. In fact, the news did not mention that Jin Hao was gay from beginning to end, but it was just a photo and some specious words. However, there is also the suspicion of intentionally guiding in that direction. On the way here, udia watched the news again and had to say that the little girl had a goodmand of writing. All right.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She opened up and said that she did note to see gossip. Instead, I have a crush on people who write gossip. Yuanyangs public rtions department is short of such a talented person. Can be used by her, talent. Whats your name? Pat Anrenan on the shoulder, udia asked gently. Anrenan looked at her and lowered his head. Anrenan. Pointing to the carton on the ground, udia asked again, Have you been fired by the magazine? Anrenans eyes shed with pain and nodded. In fact, at the moment she really regretted it. Why do you want to be quick for a while? Why do you do things so impulsively? Now its all right. I lost my job. Shook her finger, she suddenly bowed respectfully to Jin Hao, Im sorry, Jin Zong. She had a little trouble with him, but she lost her job, apologized and cleared up. Crouching down, Anronan packed up his things, picked up the box and left. Dont go yet. udia stopped her and smiled and asked, Where are you going? Anronan whispered, Go home. Dont go home yet. After holding the carton and stuffing it into Jin Haos arms, she hugged Anrenan and said, Come to dinner with me. Ha? Not only Anrenan but also Jin Hao was stupid. Amu, you? udia raised his eyebrows and said to Anronan, As for me, Im d you were fired by the magazine. Anrenan Go, go to dinner. Jin Hao, keep up. In this way, the three went to the restaurant. Jin Hao drove while udia sat in the back seat with Anrenan. Before arriving at the restaurant, Anronan exined all his details to udia. She was shocked herself. Why did she say it all before she knew it? Only in hindsight did I react. udia is not simple. At this time, I didnt know what udia was thinking, which only showed that Jin Hao had been dizzy by Anrenan. Just think, why is she really so gossip? However, it turns out that the intention of drunkenness is not wine. She, really, she. Mu Queen, worthy of her reputation. Taking advantage of Anrenans efforts to go to the bathroom, Jin Hao shook his goblet and said to udia with a smile, Amu, you are not kind. Even I will calcte it. udia Mingyan charmed smile, red lips pout, why do you say that to me? Where do I have? No? Yes. After clinking sses with Jin Hao, udia took a sip of red wine. I cherish talents. A talent who specializes in gossip? This is you know people not clear, Jin Hao. An Renan is good. A little training will make him shine brilliantly. With that news? Mmhmm. Jin Hao shook his head and sighed softly, Amu, sometimes, I really dont understand you. udia raised his eyebrows. Dont understand me, understand me and like me. In this way, Jin Hao can onlyugh. Chapter Love or not? 1 As for the bitter smile, he knew it. udia, I dont want to know. Tell Anrenan to go to Yuanyang to find himself the next day, and the car stopped downstairs in her house. Go ahead. udia pinched Anrenans shoulder and said, See you tomorrow. Goodbye, Miss Mu. Jin Zong, Im sorry, goodbye. After getting off the car and watching the car leave, Anronan was still in a dream. One day, ups and downs. There are gains and losses. Although she was fired by the magazine, she seemed to have got another chance. Rowan family. When the light was on, udia raised his hand to block his eyes and adapted to the light. Behind him, he heard Rowans low male voice Drinking. Holding the cup, udia turned around. Rowan was wearing a home suit. He should have just finished taking a bath. When his hair was still wet and soft on his forehead, there was some shielding of his eyes, which made him look gentle and harmless. But no one knows better than her that it is all fake. When he stepped forward, he smelled the smell of alcohol on her body. It was not strong and should be just a drink. Who did you drink with? Is this a job check in Mr. Rowan? She asked with a smile, putting her hand on his shoulder. Holding her wrist in the palm, he froze her face. Yes. Well, Jin Hao. Are you satisfied? Say that finish, free from him, she wants to go. Rowan took her by the waist, encircled her in her arms, and put her thin lips on her ears. Pupil, you are not good again. When did I behave? Rowan, dont deceive yourself. I will never be a Xiao Mao and be an idiot when you caress my hair and rub my head. Thats not me. Thats right. With a smile, he broke off her body and let her face himself. The slender and wellknit fingers swam on her cheeks. He smiled evilly and his face was t. What can I do? I really want to turn you into an idiot. You! The date of the banquet has been fixed. Banquet? What banquet? Forgot? He said gently, Tell your identity to the banquet in 49 cities. Identity? Mrs. Wen, its not good to be too forgetful. Hes serious. udia said it was impossible not to be surprised. She forced him to get married.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No one knows about the license, no wedding, except those close to him. She recognized. I have also thought that one day, let the people of 49 cities know that she is Mrs. Wen. But that was before. Before she made up her mind to leave Rowan. No, I dont. Are you not happy? He leaned close and while he spoke, the heat sprayed on her lips. The taste of mouthwash is very good, fresh and cold. Dont open your face slightly, udia said, I said Im not happy, can you stop it? No. Rowanughed and the evil was enchanted. If you are not happy, I will do more. You Thetter words could not be said, because his sudden kiss was so warm that it was burning hot. He swallowed up her voice, including her weak voice. Her hands were propped up on the table, and she was trapped between his chest and the table. He put his arm around her waist and took her to the table. Lips split, forehead against each other. His phoenix eyes are bright and dazzling,parable to obsidian. Can we talk calmly? udia sighed, Is that all right? Rowan sneered, stepped back and put one hand in his pocket. If you want to talk about leaving me, I dont think so. You know Know what? He smiled coldly andughed at himself. Understand that this is the best bullshit method? Then? We separated and died of old age. Maybe, udia lowered his eyes after licking his lips, we were not very good seven years ago. You didnt have that kind of symptom at that time, did you? He didnt answer, which was a tacit acquiescence. Perhaps that is the way. Its toote. He caressed her hair and held her in his arms. Pupil, tell me, do you love or not? Hmm? What about you? His chin rested on his shoulder, and udia put his hand around him. Do you love it or not? Chapter Love or not? 2 Ha ha. Sheughed out loud. They are all cowards. They dare not say love easily, even if they love each other deeply into the bone marrow. Love is a cage. Love is shackles. Love cannot be said. Rowan, dont do any banquets. Its no use. Do you want me to apany you to choose the dress? Tomorrow afternoon. I wont go. You will, darling. I wont! Pushing him away, she said firmly, I, no, will! He smiled and caressed her sideburns. You will. Unless you want to see someone hurt. Rowan, you are despicable! Well, I am despicable. Rowan, you wouldnt do that. udia licked his lips. Youre just trying to scare me, I know. Holding her off the table, he took her by the hand and walked out of the restaurant. Dont think you know me any more. Now, I dont even know myself. * With a ring of fingers, Pam took a sip of milk tea and asked, What are you doing? Nothing. The white porcin spoon stirred the coffee. udia opened the milk jar. The silver clip took out a piece and was about to put it when Pam suddenly took her wrist. You dont know, you have already added 1, 2, 3 well, almost 6, 7 yuan, not afraid of sweet death? Oh. Put the milk back into the jar, udia took the coffee and took a sip, his fine eyebrows puckering. Its really sweet. You are not right, you are not right. Pam groped his chin, Whats going on? Nothing. Dont say nothing, you clearly have what. Is it rted to todays banquet? This morning, Rowan suddenly called her and asked her to apany udia in choosing her dress. She felt strange. All right, where did youe from?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What does Rowan really want to do at the banquet tonight? Pams eyes shed and he suddenly thought, Its not the news that you are married, is it? udia did not refute her words. That is, right guess. Oh, my God! I said why are you distracted? Are you too happy and nervous? Rowan has finally done something decent! You are finally faithful wife. Is the next step a wedding? The little girl whirred, and she was as happy as anything. udias finger slipped around the edge of the coffee cup and said slowly, I dont want to go. Where is the honeymoon going? The ce where Duoyang and I went wait a minute, what did you say? Looking forward to, was stuffed to a stick. Pam is stupid. Dont want to go? You dont want to go to the party? Why? Are you crazy? Are you happy and silly? Shut up! Rebuking her, udia said irritably, You know what you are here to be happy! You dont know anything! Yes! Pam also lost his temper when he heard this. He stared at udia and said, How do I know if you dont tell me anything? Why do you know my affairs well, and your affairs are hidden from me? Unfair! Fair wool. Happy, udia stretched out his hand and flicked the little girls forehead. Forget it, its no use talking to you. Rubbing his forehead, Pam pie mouth, you just look down on people, why is it useless? I am so useless in your heart? Well, then let me ask you, do you have any way to let me escape from the party? Why do you run away? Just dont go. Pam snorted. udia scoffed, Say you are stupid, but you still dont admit it. What are you talking about? Shut up and look over there. Pointing to the table behind them, which was three tables away, udia said, See? Thats Rowans man. Ah? Do you mean, they have been following us? When did it start? Starting from the far away. Sneer at, udia took Pams milk tea and took a sip. How could Rowan let Pam apany her? Ill go, Rowan. I know you are going to run away. Then I dont understand. Biting his lip, Pam looked at udia. Why? Why did you run away? Isnt it a good thing to let everyone know that you are Mrs. Wen? Chapter Today you are the hostess 1 It used to be, now, not anymore. Ah? Dont understand, dont understand, dont Think of that possibility, Pam think of some other things, his face became bad. udia looked at her and smiled, What are you thinking? I warn you, dont think about strange things. No, its not strange. You, you cant have cheated, can you? Not afraid of enemies like wolves, but afraid of teammates like pigs. In this way, she really expected her to help herself just now. Facts have proved that she is purely thinking too much. If you want to escape from the party, you still have to make other ns. When I chose my dress and had my hair done, Rowan called. Where is it? Im getting my hair done. How long? About an hour. Well, Ill pick you up. Hanging up his cell phone, Pam asked, Is Rowaning? Uhhuh. Sister. Hmm? I think Rowan is quite good. Stunned, udia turned to look at the little girl. The little girl closed her eyes, probably embarrassed. Everyone can see that Rowan loves you very much and you love him very much. Since we love each other, isnt it natural to be happy together? udia smiled and said faintly, But the result of love is sometimes not necessarily together. Some results are more important than being together. That is, you are doing well. * Sir, this is the ring you ordered. The dazzling sixthss stars twinkled at the fingertips, and Rowans side face was a soft mess. Its over, its over, youre really over. Patting him on the shoulder, Lei Xuchen smiled Have you thought about it? Rowan looked askance at him and put away the ring. What can I think of?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, the marriage is over, and it is sooner orter to tell 49 cities. After a meal, Lei Xuchen added Just now, I dont know how many rich and powerfuldies who have a crush on you will cry and break their hearts. In this way, their dream lover has be a married man. Not you. Rare, Rowan is willing to cooperate with his joke. Lei Xuchen raised his eyebrows, me? Forget it. I dare notpare with Mr. Rowan. Besides, you are not the only one who has a heart to belong to. Open the car door and the two got into the car. Rowan saw Lei Xuchen wearing his seat belt and said softly, Im going to pick her up. As soon as his hand froze, Lei Xuchen turned to look at him in disbelief. So? Rowan, I hate you! The guy who values color over friends! Of course, this sentence was cursed by Lei Xuchen at the bottom of the ck Bentley Shang Mu car that drove far away from Rowan. The party or something is just a cover. But when he arrived at the scene, udia was surprised that Rowan had invited so many people. Almost all the upperss people in 49 cities are they nest. This battle seems to be bigger. If, screwed up she could hardly imagine Rowans reaction. Pam felt the same way as udia when she entered the banquet hall with her arm in her. Immediately lowered her voice, she asked, look, look, do you still want to run away? You can think it over. With so many people, you have escaped. Where is Rowans face going? Shut up! udia reprimanded him, but he had no choice but to help him. Im bored. With a sharp eye and a glimpse of her husband, Pam loosened his hand and shrugged his shoulders. Then you are bored, Ill go. However, after two steps, Pam stopped, looked back at udia, and gesticted a neckwiping gesture with his finger. Be careful. Fuck off. He replied angrily, and udia was absolutely angry with her. Tang Duoyang opened his arms and hugged his little wife, leaning close to her ear. Whats wrong with you and your sister? Not much. Isnt it? I think she seems angry with you. Pam curled his pie mouth, took Tang Duo and left. Leave her alone, leave her alone, lets go over there. Wife, I just found a cake delicious. Really? Take me there quickly. Chapter Today you are the hostess 2 Walk, walk, walk. Its over there. These two people, a pair of childrens minds, are not worth relying on. udia watched them go with each other, talking andughing, and smiled low. What are youughing at? The low male voice sounded behind itself. Before she could turn back, her waist was grabbed. Her whole body was iid in the arms of the bearer, and her nose prated into the clear smell of cologne familiar to him. It smells good and reassuring. With a slight side of her head, she smiled like a flower. Nothing, look at Pam and Duoyang. Its very good. They, said Rowan, as she tur to face herself with her fingers on her sideburns, are we all right? Shall we? Raise your eyebrows, udia asked. Dont argue with her at this time. Rowan, however, smiled and said nothing. He did not look as good as usual. Lets go, go. Today you are the hostess. udia smiled and took his arm. Your battle today startled me. Is it? Why do you invite so many people? Well, not much. Not much? I am curious. After stopping, she turned to look at him. What reason did you invite them? Rowan whispered, I invite you, do you still need reasons? Same thing. Mr. Rowan crazy, dare to say this, the somebody else is capital. Looking at somewhere ahead with faint eyes, she whispered, You said, if the party is screwed up, what will it be? With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Rowan took her wrist. Pupil, youd better pray for a smooth end. Oh? I answer you, he curled her smiling eyes, if it is smashed, I will be very angry. At that time, I may do something too much. Well, I want to know,ughing on tiptoe, she put her arms around his neck, lifted up her face and blinked softly, is this a threat to me? He bowed his head and printed it on her delicate and charming red lips, praising, How clever.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its terrible. She stepped back and was immediately hugged by him. As long as you are good, I promise, nothing will happen, huh? I may not be good, what should I do? Stop it, I dont like it. This sentence, Rowans tone sank several points. udia knew that this was Mr. Rowansst patience. Step by step, here, there should also be a short end. Shrugged her shoulders, her meaningless attitude, I know, can you let me go? Someone is watching. Are you afraid of them looking? not afraid. Apart from guests, media reporters also came in particr. Those people are all topnotch olfactory and have long known that there must be great events today. They are rubbing their hands one by one. With a ss of champagne, udia found a rtively quiet ce. Sip wine lightly, look on coldly, mind upset. What does Rowan want to do? Turning her head, she smiled, You are here too. Jin Hao came forward with the cup in his hand. BOSS Rowan invited him, but it is not good not toe. Moreover, he also invited Yu Zheng. Ah? Is Yu Zheng here? Mmhmm. Jin Hao smiled and said, So, I probably guessed what he was going to do. Hearing this, udia gave a wry smile. Seeing her was not happy, Jin Hao also stayed for a moment. Amu, you and him, dont you want to? udia drank all the champagne in his hand and looked at the empty cup at his fingertip. You all think I should be willing. After all, after all these years, this is probably the moment I have been waiting for. Isnt it? Do you believe what I say is not? Thoughtfully, Jin Hao put down the champagne and said, What do I need to do? You? Well, you need help, dont you? For example, how did you escape from this party? udiaughed aloud and patted Jin Hao on the shoulder. You can see that I am so obvious. Amu, as long as you think it over, I will definitely help you. There is no need to search deliberately, as long as she looks out of sight, the person will be captured in the first ce. No way, Rowan is always the brightest and brightest presence in the crowd. Chapter Today you are the hostess 3 In fact, being loved by such a man, she should burn incense every day. But fate, sometimes like to joke. The rtionship between dog blood and enemy is ridiculous and pitiful. Jin Hao, you said if I leave, he will Will it be crazy?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Well, Im afraid hes crazy. Then, dont go? Dont go, Im afraid Im crazy. What exactly happened between you? Holding udias shoulder, Jin Hao sank and asked, Cant you tell me? udia looked at him apologetically and shook his head. No. Damn it! With a low curse, Jin Hao let go of his hand and raked his hair with chagrin on his face. Amu, hes not crazy yet, Im going crazy. You know, I cant see your injustice. Thank you, Jin Hao. You are very kind to me. Tonight, udias overall form is not udias. Amu Oh, if I dieter, remember to collect my body. Beating Jin Hao on the shoulder, udia took his skirt and walked to Rowan in the middle of the hall. Jin Hao reached out subconsciously, but did not touch udias skirts. He could only stay where she was and watch her move away like a butterfly. I feel something is wrong with her. Yu Zheng did not know when he came to Jin Hao. What did she say to you? No. Is Rowan going to announce her marriage? With a hook of thin lips, Jin Hao said, I think so. Yu Zheng also followed the hook lip, so call us. Can I say that Rowan is actually quite childish? When did he stop being naive? I dont know why I thought of the marriage certificate that fell down that day. Yu Zheng and Jin Hao smiled at each other. The tacit understanding is that he knows when she wille. While talking to people, he stretched out his hand to the rear and held her hand urately. Pulling her to his side, he turned his head and nced at her very quickly. Tender feelings and sweet feelings, needless to say. Miss Mu. Hello, Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhao Zong and Mr. Qin. Miss Mus memory is still so good. With a smile, she whispered to Rowan, I dont feel well. I want to have a rest. Phoenix eyes shed, his arm tightened her waist, tone cant recognize joy and anger, whats wrong? It doesnt matter, just have a rest. The heavy eyes fixed her half a ring, and he said slowly, Well, go ahead. udia nodded at several bosses and was about to leave when he took her wrist. Rowan? See youter. She did not speak and looked at him with a smile. He wont let go. OK, see youter. When she finishedpromising, he immediately let go of his hand and turned to continue the topic with several bosses. udia licked his lower lip and carried his skirt towards the lounge. Pam saw her, spoke to Tonduo and followed her. Sister! Looking back at Pam, udia pushed open the lounge door. Straight to the window, udia checked the height. Pam closed the door and asked in surprise, cant you? Did you really run away? Jump out of the window? Otherwise, do you have a better way? I went out directly through the gate? Not this, I want to say, you really run away? Rowan has made such a big banquet, and if you run away, you are not afraid oh, in short, think again! When a chair was moved over, udia stepped on it and sat on the window sill. The high heels were kicked off. She grabbed the window, prepared and jumped. Amu. All of a sudden, a tall figure appeared under the window, calling her with a smile. udia stared big eyes and couldnt believe it. Why are you here?! Jin Hao looked up and looked at the little woman sitting on the windowsill, angry and funny. Stretched out his arms, his eyes were as bright as light, Come. * Lei Xuchen picked up Xue Muzi halfway and the two arrivedte. Simply speaking, the drama has not yet been staged. When Rowan was found, Lei Xuchen opened his mouth to satirize him. Where is udia? Why havent you seen me? Not feeling well, in the lounge. Chapter I loathe to give up 1 Ufortable? Is it nervous? Lei Xuchen smiled in a low voice. If she sees your ring, she must be moved to death. With his finger in his trouser pocket, Rowan rubbed against something, the corners of his mouth rose and the arc fluctuated. Will you be touched? Call the waiter. Lei Xuchen took a ss of champagne. His vicuna eagerly looked at him. He smiled and gave her a bite. Is it almost time, havent we started yet? Well, here we go. Notify Wu Ruo to bring udia and Rowan to the front table. Xue Muzi asked curiously, What are you going to do today? Lei Xuchen shaved the tip of her nose and said, Announce Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen? Do you always admire him? Well, who else besides her? The audience, guests, reporters, spotlights, attention. Rowan was even a little nervous. Standing in front of the microphone, the male voice slowly said, Pleasee here today. There is an announcement Where is the man! Where is the man! Where is the man! Looking at the empty lounge, Wu Ruos temples jumped straight. At the door, the two security guards looked at each other. One of them gritted his teeth and said, Miss Wu, this, we are sure Miss Mu did note out after entering. Oh, so Miss Mu has disappeared?! Wu Ruofu, intuitive, this time he really cant resign. What day is today! Her big boss announced Mrs. Wen in public! But Mrs. Zhunwen just disappeared! Its over! Immortals cant save her. Well, Miss Wu, the one who was with Miss Mu before seemed to be Miss Mu Er. Why dont you ask her? Ask not to ask, mainly is the time! Her boss is already ready to announce on stage! If the skylight is opened, will you still live? After a trot, Wu Ruo ran from the lounge to the hall. I hope there is time to dy the time. ButAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Just as she gasped into the crowd, she heard Rowans mellow male voice on the stage my wife. Maam? Everyone was shocked, and the reporters were even more crazy. Rowan is married? ! When? ! How can you get married so quietly? ! Who is the bride? Who is Mrs. Wen? Yes, thats the one. In the 7 years around Rowan, the position has never wavered, that one. Can be called one of the legends of 49 cities, that one. Four eyes opposite, Wu Ruo a face to cry expression. Rowan phoenix eyes a tight, corners of the mouth on the cold cruel smile. Pupil, you still, still want to do this, right? The finger ed in the pocket slowly tightened, and in the palm of his hand, the sixthss star diamond ring pinched his hand, even more pinching his heart. Whats going on? Why is there no one? Didnt you announce Mrs. Wen? After a long time, the people present couldnt help whispering. Whats the matter? Where is Mu Zong? Xue Muzi frowned and clenched Lei Xuchens arm. Lei Xuchen? Lei Xuchen turned to look at her and looked at the stage again. udias step really broke everyones sses and was unexpected. Under such circumstances, is she sure she wants to stand up to Rowan? Has she ever thought about the consequences? Are you sure you can afford it? Rowan familys Ministry of Public Rtions was in a hurry. Under themand of Wu Ruo, several sets of ns were released. Can you excuse me? Suddenly, an elegant female voice exploded in the crowd. The next moment, the crowd automatically gave way. She came leisurely. From the moment she appeared, Rowans eyes locked her tightly. udia lifted his skirt and walked towards him step by step. Half an hour ago. Jin Hao firmly caught udia who jumped down and took off his suit to wrap her. My car is over there. Lets go. Sister! Pam leaned on the windowsill and let out an urgent cry. udia turned back and said to her, Go out. If there is anyone at the door, tell them that I am not feeling well and resting. Let them not disturb me. Chapter I loathe to give up 2 Oh. Nodded, Pam gritted his teeth and stepped down from the window sill. Jin Hao hugged udia tightly and looked down at her. Lets go. Step, she followed Jin Hao to move to his car. Opening the copilots door, Jin Hao saw that she would not get on the bus and smiled, Go or stay, Amu, you decide. udia squeezed the suit on his shoulder and said bitterly, Jin Hao, I cant go back. But you want to go back. I, I cant go back. You want to go back, dont you? Holding her shoulder, Jin Hao sighed, Amu. Grinding his teeth, udia suddenly raised his head and looked at Jin Hao. Yes, I want to go back. I loathe to give up. I cant bear to let him be there alone. I loathe to give up his absence of Mrs. Wen. I want to go back. When his heart stagnated, Jin Hao squeezed out a smile and his voice was hoarse Good. * Holding hands together, the sweat in Rowans palm made udia almost cry. Suddenly, terrified. If she doesnte back, he should have more Standing side by side, Rowan said the words to the microphone again This is my wife, udia. The spotlight burst and apuse thundered. udias throat was dry and his body was stiff. At this moment, it is so untrue. Rowan took her by the waist and close to her ear. Where have you been just now? udia turned to look at him, his eyebrow and eyes curved, bright and moving, I didnt go anywhere, Im here. Uhhuh. He kissed her cheek gently and then put a sixthss diamond ring on her ring finger. The picture was so beautiful that it was urately recorded and upied the front pages of major newspapers and magazines in 49 cities the next day. The banquet continued, but udias name changed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Many people came to congratte her. They no longer called her Mu Zong and Mu Miss, but unified, Mrs. Wen. This is Mrs. Wen. It is well known that it is justified. The crossing is more than simple. Very not easy to get free, udia just sat down, was found by Pam. Why are you back? Asked the little girl, her eyes shining and looking happy. If she does leave, perhaps Rowan is not the only one disappointed. Bow your head and your fingertips are like stars. I see the ring. Pam lowered his head and took her hand. Wow! Isnt it beautiful? Take off the ring and udia goes to see the inner ring. Sure enough, as she thought. W & amp; Amp; M is the initials of their names. His intentions are more than six stars. No, no, I envy you. Pam curled his pie. Wearing the ring, udia smiled, oh? Your husband will be sad when he hears this. Of course my husband is also very good. The little girl said shyly, suddenly thinking of something, Now that your identity is open, where is the meat? Yeah, and meat. Looking at Rowan in the crowd, udia rubbed the ring. Jin Hao and Yu Zheng came over. Pam said hello to the two and walked away. Congrattions. Standing up, udia picked up the champagne and clinked sses with the two. Thank you. Yu Zheng said I guess Ah Hao has something to say. Pat Jin Hao on the shoulder and he followed him away. Only Jin Hao and udia stood together, looking at each other and smiling faintly. You got that right. The sight fell on the ring at her fingertip and Jin Hao whispered, Yes. Right, she doesnt want to think about it at the moment. I did everything. Then, only care about the day and night is. Thank you anyway. Nothing to thank, remember? We are friends. Friends. Reading these two words in his heart, udia smiled. Thats good. These are two words that warm her heart. She will not forget the hope and sunshine Jin Hao once brought her. Also will not forget, Jin Hao once knocked on her heart door, brought her temptation. Later, Jin Hao walked away and Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi came to talk to her again. Later, they all walked away and he came. Chapter Its crazy, but she cant help it. Like it? Seeing her unconsciously rubbing the ring at her fingertip, Rowan asked. Yes, I do. Just like it. Holding her hand, he pulled her into his arms and smelled the smell of her hair. udia turned his head slightly and pressed his face to him. Did you think I wouldnte just now? Say, do you think so, huh? No. Really? False. I ask you. Looking into his eyes carefully, she asked, If I really ran away and didnte just now, would you do the things you threatened me? Hurt my family and friends and so on. Rowan hooked her lips and pinched her fingertips. Didnt youe atst and ask what you were doing? I want to know. Will it? Yes. Breathing stagnated, udia did not know what to say at the moment. Half a ring, she licked her lip. Well, are you kidding me? No. Rowan, you are serious! So, pupil, dont ignore my warning before doing anything in the future. At the beginning of the night, it was like a dream. In the middle, it returned to reality for a while, but it was still a dream. But in the end, Rowan personally told udia what was true. Im tired. This time, it is true. Well, lets go back. Rowan said, taking her to the door.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The banquet is not over yet. Give it to Wu Ruo. * The next day, udia was woken up by a noise. Sitting up with the quilt in her arms, she rubbed her eyes and cried in confusion, Rowan? Rowan came up and whispered, I woke you up. No, what are you doing? Pack up. What? Sleepiness receded and udia woke up instantly. What luggage? At noon, Im going abroad for a few days to talk about cooperation. Suddenly on a business trip? I didnt even tell her before. udia could not say whether he should be angry or anything else. Seeing that she did not speak, Rowan sat down and took her hand. Whats the matter? She looked at him and finally said, You didnt say that. Oh. Oh? A word oh is over? Mrs. Wen is trying to control my schedule? Its useless to say less. Breaking free of his hand, udia uncovered the quilt and went into the bathroom to wash. Rowan didnt follow up. She brushed her teeth and washed her face angrily. When she came out of the bathroom, he had packed his suitcase. Enduring not asking how long he would go, she ignored him and went to open the wardrobe to change clothes. In Rowans view, this awkward act is a treasure that has not been seen for a long time. Knock, knock. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Wen Wangshu just said e in and Wen Jiazhi pushed the door and entered, holding the freshly baked newspaper this morning. Eldest brother, the newspaper! The teenager rushed to the two men and unfolded, eldest brother, whats the situation? You, you yesterday? A faint nce at the newspaper showed him giving her a ring on the front page. Looking at it again at this moment, I have a special feeling. Did you get on so soon? udia took Wen Jiazhis newspaper and frowned. Wen Jiazhi noticed the ring on her hand and said in surprise, Is that it? In the photo, the ring my eldest brother gave you? With a little shyness, udia gave a well and went to see Rowan, which happened to bump into his spoiled sight. On the dining table, there was a more silent atmosphere than usual. When the meat dumplings were full, Wen Chenglin asked Wen Jiazhi to take him to the living room first. Only then did he open his mouth, For such a big thing, at least I should tell my family. As he spoke, his hand lit the newspaper on the table. We didnt know until the newspaper was published. Chenglin, dont worry. Feng Nuanxin nced at Rowan and udia and whispered, Listen to Rowans exnation. There is nothing to exin. Rowan whispered. Feng warm heart face a stiff, wry smile hanging down eyes. Chapter It was crazy, but she couldnt help it There is nothing to exin? What do you mean there is nothing to exin! The thin lip recalled, and Rowan said, Pupil Pupil is my wife. What exnation does it need to announce her identity? This is not bad. However, Feng Nuanxin just now only gave him a chance to ease up and had no other meaning. If it had been before, udia might have thought Rowan had gone too far. But now, she is not qualified to think that. Simply, said nothing.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This is a bit, the meaning of uniting with the enemy. Although Wen Chenglin was angry, he could not speak. He held down the table and got up. Feng Nuanxin also got up to hold him and said softly, No more? Eat? Im full of gas. I dont care, I dont care. The two men took each other out of the restaurant. udia put aside his chopsticks. Rowan reached over and took her arm. What are you doing? Take me to the airportter. No, no. No? No, no. Shaken off his hand, udia got up and went out for a few steps, then stopped discouraged, turned back and stared at him. You go for a few days! Rowan smiled and looked at her. Seven days. So long? Subconsciously, this is said. Rowan got up and walked towards her, smiling at Pam, loathe to give up on me? The devil is reluctant to part with it. y a double game. He reached out and lit her red lips. I wille back as soon as possible and wait for me. Disgusting, really not suitable for broad daylight. udia did not open his face and did not look at him. His ears were reddish. After delivering Rowan, udia drove back to Yuanyang and called Alger to the office. You contact a reliable and capablewyer. Awyer? After helping his sses, Alger asked, Why do you contact awyer? Yuanyang has its own legal team to deal with rted issues, but there is no matter that needswyers to solve at the moment. Contact awyer who is specially responsible for divorce cases. After getting in touch, arrange for me to meet him as soon as possible. Divorcewyer? Now, Alger was even more surprised, you? Yesterday Oh, you also know the news. udia smiled. So what? You just do as I say. Besides, Ogawa! After a meal, udia held his chin on one hand. You didnt talk so much before. Yes. This time, Alger did not have a word of nonsense, and answered, turning and quitting the office. Leaning back in his chair, udia breathed a deep sigh of relief. Rowan thought that everything was under control. However, he forgot that she was udia. udia, who will not be pushed around once he decides his mind. He wants to announce that she is Mrs. Wen, then she also wants to announce that she is no longer Mrs. Wen. After all, the painstaking and yearning identity will have to be given up with ones own hands. In the afternoon, during the meeting, the efficiency was good. At the end of the meeting, he returned to the office. After reviewing several documents, udia held his eyebrows and took his cell phone. No phone calls, no text messages. Havent he arrived yet? After thinking about it, I couldnt help calling first. Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off In the mobile phone, there was a mechanical female voice. If you turn off the phone, it hasnt arrived yet? With his mobile phone in his hand, udia looked out of the window. Knock, knock. Pushing the door and entering, I saw her staring nkly. Pam stepped forward and knocked on the table. Hey, what are you thinking? After returning to absolute being, udia looked at her. When did youe in? Just now, I knocked at the door, didnt you hear me? Oh. Put down his cell phone, udia took the new document and opened it. He asked, What is it? Well, you should go home for dinner with Rowan and Meat tonight. Hmm? My mother, its my birthday. With that, Pam bit his lip and said, Have a reunion dinner together. Aunt Pings birthday? udia frowned. Why didnt you say so earlier? My mother wont let me say it. She said just be quiet. Its not a big deal. Why is it not a big deal? With a sigh, udia closed the document and stood up. Come on, apany me to choose a gift. Chapter Its crazy, but she cant help it. 3 Its not time to leave work yet. Leave early. The two men came out of the office. udia spoke to Alger and left with Pam. No sooner had they left than Algers cell phone rang. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Tao Yueweis phone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hello, Yuewei. Hiragawa, do you, do you have an appointment after work? No. Well, should we have dinner together? Well, Ill pick you up from work. Uhhuh, I, Im waiting for you. Hung up the cell phone, Tao Yuewei shylyughed. Colleagues saw it and ridiculed, Its so sweet with my boyfriend. No. I also said no. I saw youugh. Pack up early and Tao Yuewei will wait for Alger. The car stopped downstairs. Alger called Tao Yuewei and asked her toe down. Taking the satchel, Tao Yuewei hurried downstairs. Seeing him standing by the car waiting for herself, her heart jumped, took a deep breath and walked over. Here we are. Alger smiled and opened the copilots door. Get on the bus. Uhhuh. Tao Yuewei bent down and sat in, waiting for him to get on the bus before saying, Pingchuan, what are we going to eat? Starting the car, Alger asked, What do you want to eat? He is such a gentleman that he always respects her opinion. When two people go out, no matter what they do, he spends money. Such a man, if she misses it, she will really regret it for the rest of her life. I, I can, eat what you like today, ok? Hirakawa. I always feel that todays Tao Yuewei is a little different. Alger turned to look at her. All right, then. After dinner, lets go to the movies. There is a movie that I want to watch for a long time. Good. With a sigh of relief, Tao Yuewei turned to look out of the window. Thats it. Good. She did a good job. She will catch him! * I chose a set of jewelry, nes, bracelets, rings and earrings for Martha in the shopping mall, which cost a lot of money. Pam is even more embarrassed to let udia spend so much money. udia lost his smile and poked at her little head. When you get married, you are sensible. The little girl doodled her mouth and took udia upstairs to choose a bag for Martha. The meat has been received by Tang Duo from udia family. They came out of the mall and went straight back. Martha didnt expect it to be so lively, and his face was brimming with smiles all night. After dinner and cutting the cake, it was already over 9 oclock. Rowan was not here, so Albert left udia and the meat dumplings to sleep at home. udia called rowan family and said, bathing the meat dumplings. When the meat dumplings fell asleep, she took out her cell phone, but there was no phone or text message. Arguably, he should have arrived long ago. Why didnt you contact her? Biting her lip, she went into the bathroom with her cell phone. Sitting on the toilet lid, he hesitated and dialed Rowans number. A long timeter, the cell phone was picked up, and Rowans heavy male voice came Hello. Hearing his voice, udias heart, which had been hanging all the time, waspletely put down, and a little injustice arose. Are you here? Well, here we are. When did you arrive? Its been a long time. Then why dont you give me udia frowned, whats wrong with your voice? Are you not feeling well? Hmm. Holding his eyebrows, Rowan said, A little. When I left, I was fine. Why did I suddenly get sick? Her voice was eager. She asked, Whats wrong? Have you seen a doctor? Its okay. I dont want to see it. Sick Mr. Rowan is more awkward, childish and childish than usual. Retracted into the quilt, his voice became hoarse again, Im so sleepy, I want to sleep. Well, then you, then you sleep. Hung up his cell phone, udia stood up and paced fidgety in the bathroom. Being in a foreignnd, sick, I have to talk about business next, and I dont know if he can take good care of himself. Suddenly, an idea shed through my mind. Chapter Coquetry 1 udia also knows that it is crazy. However, she, she cant control herself. Knock, knock. The bedsidemp was turned on, and Albert got up in his clothes to open the door. Pupil? Dad, Im sorry to disturb your rest. Its okay, its okay. Whats wrong with you? Looking at her face with urgent color and fine sweat on her forehead, Albert took her hand and said, Dont worry, whats the matter? After licking his lips, udia said, Dad, I have something to go out of the door. Out? Where are you going? Where are you going sote? I Rowan is ill. When her words fell, Albert paused and smiled sadly and heartily, You child. udia lowered his eyes and was really embarrassed. Dad, you will take care of the meat. I, I have to go. Its sote, Dad will take you there. No, I can, Dad, Im leaving. udia still felt very untrue when he went out to drive to the airport and bought the nearest flight until he got on the ne. Thats it. Find him. * It was cold for a while, hot for a while, and the whole body was soft without any strength. Confused, Rowan felt someone was there. Still that familiar feeling. What, cool stick on his forehead, hefortably breathed a sigh of relief, lips a wet, relieved the long dry. Who is taking care of him like this? Mingming, he was alone in the hotel. Dont know how long he slept, groggy, he gradually woke up. When phoenix eyes are half narrowed, a silhouette appears. The outline coincidedpletely with the outline engraved in his heart. Unbelievable, unbelievable. When he opened his eyespletely, he froze. Pupil pupil Wake up. Sitting by the bed, udia leaned his hand on Rowans forehead. Finally, the fever has subsided. You The voice of the export, husky abnormal. udia picked up the cup on the bedside table, half supported him and fed him water. After drinking half a ss of water in her hand and the dryness in her throat eased a little, Rowan said again, Why are you here? After putting aside the cup, udia held him back on the pillow and tucked him in. Oh, I came as soon as I wanted. He reached out from the quilt and took her fingertip. Why are you here? Not to say, I came as soon as I wanted. Dont start a little, she said softly, You sleep again and Ill cook you something to eat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He did not let go when he wanted to leave. The third time, ask the same sentence, Why are you here? With a sigh, she was also defeated by Mr. Rowans stubborn temper,pletely. Chagrin, again, helpless. Turning back and looking at his pale face, worry about you, worry about dying, OK?! His thin lips rose, he loosened his hand and closed his eyes contentedly. This man, really owe t! udia hum, got up and went to the kitchen in the suite. A top hotel is a top hotel with everything in the kitchen. I have already said hello to the hotel. She can cook here. Wash rice and vegetables. Sick people had better eat some light food. Vegetable porridge with minced meat is best. A thick pot, after boiling, fragrance overflows. Suddenly, as she warmed up behind her, Rowans chin rested on her shoulder. Turning her face aside, she sniffed, You think your life is too long again, arent you? Okay, isnt it? Its starting to snuff, isnt it? Go and lie down. No. His arm tightened her waist and rubbed against her neck socket. Im very happy. Are you happy to be ill? Well, happy. I think you are confused and your brain is ruined. She poked him on the forehead and turned to hold his arm. Go back and lie down. You apany me. He took her wrist with a proud face. No, to be precise, he was pettish. Yes! Sick people are the biggest. Holding him back and covering him with quilts, udia warned Dont get up again! If you look carefully, it will be more serious. See who will care about you! All he did was hook his lips and giggle. The appearance softened her heart in a mess. Chapter Coquetry 2 Before consciousness, the body leaned over and branded a kiss on his forehead. After the kiss, both of them were a little scared. Like a young man or girl who has just fallen in love, what is going on? Biting his lower lip, udia ped a Ill see porridge and hurried out of the bedroom. For a long time, Rowan raised her hand and touched her forehead, which seemed to have the temperature on her lips. Selfindulgence, smile more silly than before. When the porridge was cooked, udia served it in a bowl and brought it to the bedroom for him to eat. Rowan leaned against the head of the bed with a pillow behind her back. She blew cold porridge and fed him patiently one mouthful at a time. This treatment, indeed as expected, is very worthwhile for illness and birth. After eating porridge, take medicer. In fact, I didnt want to sleep, but her ck and blue now stabbed him in the eye. It is estimated that she came over overnight and was not idle for a moment. Pupil,e up. Move a ce and Rowan pats beside him. udia took off his slippers and obedientlyy down, hugging his lean waist. Mr. Rowan, this body board. As a joke, she was held up by him and raised to his smiling phoenix eyes. Do you want to see my body? Well, I was wrong. Mr. Rowan is the best. In fact, it is just to say that his physical condition, uh, strenuous exercise, is really possible and beyond his ability. However, face must be saved. Take care of you, no more. Close to her ear, dont forget to pretend to be considerate. udia did not expose him either. He smiled and said, Thank you, Mr. Rowan. Sleep. Im so sleepy. Yuanyang and Qin Siyi cooperated with the tide brand, and the press conference was held in the afternoon. In the absence of udia, Alger will be fully responsible.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Qin Siyi admitted that at first, it was just to get close to Alger, throw money down and y. Butter, she also found it more and more interesting. In addition, Alger gave her many opinions. The meaning of this trendy brand to her has also be different. Sisterinw! Sisterinw! This is the basket of flowers Chico sent you! Hello! Who let youe? Qin Siyi looked at the boys in front of him and was furious to death. The boys looked at each other, and the one headed by him scratched his head and said, Chige let hime and said it was my sisterinws press conference and must support him. Chige has something to do and will be here soon. Heaven! Help forehead, Qin Siyi is going crazy. This Xue Jiaqi, what the hell is going on? I have already made it clear to him, but he is just like a ster, which cannot be torn off when glued. It happened that he still had a little power in 49 cities, and ordinary people in the road could not frighten him at all. I warn you, dont call me sisterinw! But Chico did. He let you shout! Let you die and you die! Yes. Cantmunicate with them, Qin Siyi found someone to take them and let them sit quietly in the corner. As soon as he turned around, he saw Algering towards him. On her face, she quickly walked a few steps to meet her and cried happily, Pingchuan. Alger gaze behind her, and that boys paused. Qin Siyi bit his lip and waved in an attempt to divert his attention. That, you, are you finished? You worked hard at this press conference. Withdrawing his eyes, he asked softly, Who are they? Ah? What? Who is it? Blink of eyes, Qin Siyi pretended to be stupid, I dont know what you said. They, said Alger, pointing to the corner, who are they? How do you know those people? I, my that prevaricated cant say, is Qin Siyi embarrassed, behind Alger, suddenly appeared a person. Siyi. Hearing this sound, Qin Siyi suddenly looked up. Xue Jiaqi! Calling the name of the bearer with gnashing teeth, Xue Jiaqi came up smiling and hugged Qin Siyis shoulder with familiarity. Im sorry, Imte, havent the press conference started yet? Dont use your hands and feet. Qin Siyi went to see Alger and saw that he looked pale. He quickly broke free from Xue Jiaqi and gave him a push. Are you bored? Do I know you well? Chapter Sweet to be reluctant to part with 1 Xue Jiaqi was not annoyed either. He spoiled his smile and looked at Alger again. Hello, Mr. Boyfriend. Alger was expressionless and had no intention of greeting him at all. Qin Siyi looked between the two and grasped Xue Jiaqis arm. Come here! She must settle ounts with him well! Xue Jiaqi took a provocative look at Alger and followed Qin Siyi. The two men had just stepped out of a few steps when Qin Siyis arms tightened. Stunned, she turned, Hiragawa? Alger pulled Qin Siyi to his side with a little force and helped his sses. He looked at Xue Jiaqi. The press conference is about to start. You and I will go over and prepare. Oh, oh, good. Qin Siyi answered shyly and followed him. Xue Jiaqi stood in the same ce, looking at the back of the two men leaving, cold hook lips. It seems that this boyfriend is also a person who does not know the situation. Qin Siyi is what he likes and what he believes in Xue Jiaqi. No one else can think of her. That, stopped Alger and saw him looking back at himself. Qin Siyi pinched his finger and asked softly, Hiragawa, are you angry? After helping his sses, Alger said indifferently, Why should I be angry? Ah? Yes, Xue Jiaqi and I are really nothing. Hes been pestering you, asked Alger. When did he start? It was that day that I came out of Taos house. Didnt I go first? He stopped me outside themunity, and then Before Qin Siyi had finished speaking, his arm was once again grasped by Alger. Why didnt you say it earlier! The tone of his reprimand sounded really angry. Qin Siyi did not know how to react at the moment. I, he, he didnt actually do anything to me.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He is not a good man, you should know this. With such a big person, why dont you have any sense of prevention? I Dont associate with him in the future. With that, Alger added, Do you understand? Mmhmm. Nodded, Qin Siyi bit his lower lip. Hiragawa, you, why do you, are you jealous of me being with him? Loosen her hand and Alger said, Dont think much about it. Anyway, you know him because of me. I am to me for what happened to you. Just, because of this? Not giving up, Qin Siyi frowned and asked, There is no other reason? Is that why? What else can it be because of? Ha ha. With a selfdeprecating smile, she did not open her face. Its okay. Its really my own sentiment. You Dont worry, no matter what I do, it has nothing to do with you. Qin Siyi. Well, the press conference is about to begin. Ill go and have a look first. Say that finish, Qin Siyi turned and left. Alger stepped to chase, but suddenly stopped. Mr. Boyfriend, do you know you are so scum? Turning his head, Alger sneered, What did you say! Xue Jiaqi stalls his hands and looks at him with a smile. Isnt it? You clearly have a girlfriend and show extra concern for Siyi. If you dont feel for her, stay away from her as early as possible. I am warning you! Step forward, Alger grabbed Xue Jiaqi by the cor. The two are of the same height, but Xue Jiaqi looks a little stronger than Alger, but Alger has a stronger aura. Stay away from Qin Siyi! Stop pestering her! Oh! I like Siyi! Holding Algers wrist, Xue Jiaqi used a skillful force to force him to let go. Im not pestering her, Im pursuing her. You? With you? Why do you pursue her? I am at least more qualified than you. Dont fucking talk nonsense! To fly into a rage out of humiliation? Xue Jiaqi smiled deeper and dyed his ck hair back. He was handsome with evil. And because it is a longterm mix, the ruffian is full of strength. His hand fell on Algers shoulder. He leaned closer and said, Mr. Boyfriend, I know Siyi, which is very good. But you have a girlfriend of your own, should you pay attention? Chapter Sweet enough to be reluctant to part with 2 Attention? What do I pay attention to? Angry and smiling, Alger fended off Xue Jiaqis hand and stepped back two steps. I have nothing to do with her. Oh? It doesnt matter? Then Im relieved. After a meal, Xue Jiaqi crossed Algers shoulder and looked behind him. Siyi, do you hear me? Siyi? Shocked for a moment, Alger looked back and found that he did not know when Qin Siyi would go and return. How much did she hear? Where did you start? Well, you heard what he said. Look at the injured expression on her face. Fingers clenched on his side, Alger vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Forget it, this is better. Originally, they had nothing to do with each other. He is not wrong. Step forward and walk towards Qin Siyi. At the moment, Qin Siyis heart suddenly tightened and mentioned. However, he looked straight at her and passed her by. Alger! In despair, he shouted at his back and did not stop for a moment. Does he just, like, hate her so much? Siyi, what do you call him? There is me. Xue Jiaqi stepped forward and put his arms around Qin Siyis shoulder. Isnt it nice to have me with you? I will apany you whatever you want, ok? Fuck off! Qin Siyi turned his head in disgust and squeezed out a word at Xue Jiaqi. Xue Jiaqi was not annoyed either. Instead, he continued to smile, Dele, let me go. Ill go there to find the junior high school students. After your press conference is over, lets go to dinner. Release your hand, Xue Jiaqi turned and left. Qin Siyi raked her hair impatiently and copsed her shoulders. You cant get what you want. What you dont want, you cant break free. What the hell is wrong with her? The twohour press conference was sessfully concluded. Back backstage, Qin Siyi spread out her hands and found that her palms were covered with fine sweat. For the first time, she was so nervous that her heart was still beating violently. I cant believe she seeded. Miss Qin? Miss Qin?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ah? What? Returning to absolute being, I found that the staff were calling her. These things? Well, this Put it over there. Algers voice sounded, Qin Siyi looked back and saw himing. After licking her lips, she lowered her head and handed over two paper towels from her eyes. When she didnt answer, he stuffed the paper towel into her palm and continued to direct the staff to clean up the scene. Pinch the paper towel tightly, Qin Siyis heart is just like being rubbed by something. He is like this, near and far. Every time she thought that he might have a little feeling for her, he would run away. And every time she was on the verge of giving up, he would surprise her and give herfort. Alger, damn Alger! I dont want it! Rushing up to him, she threw the crumpled paper towel on him. Alger twisted his eyebrows and helped off his sses. Behind them, everything shed, Whats the noise? Make? She made trouble? Well, she made a scene today! Suddenly standing on tiptoe, she grabbed his cor and face and leaned to his chin. Are you interested in me? Algers heart missed a beat and his panic shed through his eyes. Pushing her away, he tidied up his clothes. No. Really not? Not giving up, Qin Siyi continued to ask, Even a little? Not at all? Fortunately, there was a lot of noise around, otherwise, they would have attracted attention for such a big noise. Alger shook his fist and said coldly, No, Miss Qin. No, really not, not at all. In a low whisper like a soliloquy, Qin Siyis nose was sour and she had an impulse to cry. In the past, the proud daughter with her eyes on her head had long disappeared in the process of chasing him. She also hates herself now. She is not agile, free and easy, cheap and sticky. Suck your nose, turn your head and bump into a persons arms. The tip of the nose hurt, and this time there was finally a reason. Qin Siyi covered her eyes and cried. Chapter Too sweet to be reluctant to part with 3 Siyi?! Xue Jiaqi was surprised, held her shoulder and saw tears flowing out of her fingers. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Alger maliciously. You, you dare! How dare you make her cry! Two steps across to Alger, Xue Jiaqi shot as fast as lightning. However, Alger is not a vegetarian either. He still knows a little about basic selfdefense techniques. After several moves, Xue Jiaqi didnt take any advantage. But in the back, Alger was obviously exhausted. The color on his face can be called a mess. Qin Siyi also reacted when he heard Algers stuffy hum and the exmations of the people around him, Xue Jiaqi! With a low cry, she ran over to stand in front of Alger. Xue Jiaqi had no time to stop and watched a punch hit her. Alger hugged Qin Siyi and quickly sideways. I got the punch abruptly and my arm hurt greatly. Hirakawa! How are you, Hirakawa? Xue Jiaqi! You are crazy! Why did you hit him! Me! Xue Jiaqi gritted his teeth and pointed at Alger. He dares to bully you! Dont worry about it! Qin Siyi replied, holding Algers shoulder, Go over there. No need. Away from Qin Siyis hand, Alger sneered at Xue Jiaqi and her, as long as you stay away from me. Miss Qin, I cant afford it with you. Looking at Algers cold and decisive back step by step, Qin Siyi smiled and finally knew what was tore heart crack lung. Pupil, I want to drink water. Pupil, pass me the remote control. Pupil, sit next to me. Pupil, give me a kiss. Pupil pupil Youve had enough! udia, aplete outbreak. Rowan is really not used to it!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Spoil him, he will never end! Relying on her illness, shemanded her all this time. If you want to drink water and pass the remote control, you can forget it. It happened that he pushed his luck, worked hard and became addicted. Kiss for a while, hug for a while, and do shameful things with her at the moment. Really, really ashamed and skinless! How are you? Gripping his chin, udia raised his eyebrows. So its over, isnt it? Holding her finger and kissing it on her lips, he smiled Good or not, just try. If you are well, then I can retire with sess. With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Rowan was displeased and said, What does it mean to retire after sess? Literal meaning. Taking out his hand, udia looked at him with his arm in his arms. Do you think I am really idle? There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in Yuanyang. Now that Mr. Rowan is ready, I can return home, cant I? I gritted his teeth, Rowan pulled the quilt over his head and muffled, no good! Headache! The whole body hurts! Oh, is it? But I think Mr. Rowan is in good spirits. How can he be so childish and lovely? Let her, just want to knead him into a small ball, put it in her pocket and take it with her. The thought that when he returned home, they would separate, and she It hurts hard. Sit down and hug him through the quilt. Shey prone on his back. Are you hungry? hungry. What do you want to eat? You dont have to drink porridge. Im not hungry, Im hungry elsewhere. I really cant sympathize with him! Minutes back to the original shape! Cant helpughing, udia patted him on the ass, got up and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After azy day in bed, Rowan waited for her to leave before slowly getting up and taking a bath in the bathroom. With her care, he is good and fast. Two dishes and one soup were cooked for dinner. Rowan said that he was not hungry, but he still ate the dishes clean and had to lick the dishes. udia gave him soup with a smile, pushed it to his hand, and said slowly, The air ticket is booked, and I will leave in a moment. ! With a sharp look in his eyes, Rowan put down his spoon and stared at her. One hand propped up her chin, she funny crooked head, why? Why stare at me? You are all right. Chapter Of course I love my wife 1 No. Dont be naive, Mr. Rowan, work hard. He frowned and took her wrist. You apany me. No. Stay with me. Tut! Dont be angry. udia drew back his hand and took the empty te into the kitchen. Rowan paced restlessly in the restaurant, but still did not refrain from entering the kitchen to hug her. The kiss fell on her white and beautiful neck and swam inch by inch. Hands, too, move irregrly at the waist in an attempt to get into clothes. udia grabbed him by the wrist and turned to look at him. No way. No? He raised his eyebrows and his eyes were sure to win. She sighed gently, turned around, her red lips pouted, soothed Wen awkward, and kissed his chin. You have to be busy cooperation here, I also want to go back to take care of Yuanyang and meat. Lets go back and see you, ok? See you back? Well, Ill see you back. Touching her hair, Rowan whispered, Dont lie to me, pupil. What am I lying to you about? Uhhuh. Although she said no, Rowan insisted on taking her to the airport. Like every pair of lovers before parting, they hugged, kissed and were reluctant to part. udia knew that this was the lingering charm of Mr. Rowans illness, so he was extremely clingy. Reminding the boarding female voice to be sweet, udia shook Mr. Rowans tightly grasped hand and smiled helplessly, Rowan, Im going to board the ne. He did not speak and froze her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She did not urge him either. She looked back at him softly. Otherwise, I will change to the next shift? As soon as his eyes lit up, he also let go of his hand. Suddenly became happy, let udia slightly one leng. Then, Ill go. He didnt speak. Waving his hand, udia turned and walked to the gate. She turned back as she handed the boarding pass to the staff. Hes still there. Shit! With a low curse in my heart. Wen Wang rxed his arms and firmly caught the little woman who ran back. She hugged his neck tightly and bit his ear. Ill change to the next shift! The next flight will take two hours. At this time, there are not many people in the waiting hall. Rowan and udia sat in the corner, arm in arm, fingers sped, absolutely bored. Holding his slender fingers, udia asked, Are you all right? Do you feel any difort? Am I paper? Rowanughed and refuted. udia curled his pie mouth and snorted, Who left Mr. Rowan sick? Then I am ill and you are still leaving? Open your mouth, this time, there is no way to argue. He shaved the tip of her nose and asked, Do you want something to drink? Uhhuh, milk tea. Good. He nodded and got up to buy it for her. A cup of milk tea, a cup of coffee, when Rowan returned, he saw a strange man sitting in his original position. And the man is having a good talk with his woman. His thin lips drew a faint smile and he stepped away. Talk about what? So happy. This sentence, Yin and Yang strange. udia smiled and said to him, You are back. Rowans eyes fell on the man and he seemed to smile. Stunned, the man, asked in English, Who is this? Before udia could answer, Rowan began, I am her husband. Husband? Mademoiselle, are you married? udia shrugged his shoulders and smiled and said nothing. The man was immediately embarrassed. This strike up a conversation, actually strike up a conversation to a married woman. Sorry, sorry. Quickly got up, the man never dared to look at Rowan and udia again, leaving in a dusty face. Rowan sat down. udia reached for the milk tea, but he moved his hand. Why? Dont you give me a drink? She raised her eyebrows and pouted. Rowan, dont be childish. Is it childish? He nced at her. Does Mrs. Wen have any exnation for what happened just now? udia, the stall holder, said, What is there to exin? He suddenly sat down and said nothing ambiguous, just chatting. Chapter Of course I love my wife 2 Dont tell me, you dont know he is chatting up you! Well, are you jealous? udia asked funny. Yes. This time, udia was shocked and dumbfounded. What happened to Mr. Rowan when he admitted so frankly that he was jealous? Is it really because of illness that my brain is broken? After biting her lip, she did not open her face and mumbled, What kind of trouble do you want to make if you admit jealousy so rightfully? Rowan grabbed her wrist and stuffed milk tea into her palm. The warmth burned her heart. His face was reddish. udia took a sip of milk tea in his hands and looked at him carefully. Mr. Rowan was expressionless and the old God was drinking coffee, as if he had said nothing just now. Boy. Disturb a pool of spring water. He pretends to be okay. Angry, shy. udia hit his arm with anger and saw him almost spit coffee out of his mouth in panic. When the prank seeded, sheughed heartily. Ignoring someones stare, I drank sweet and greasy milk tea happily and felt happy. Time flies too fast.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, boarding time came again. Rowan sent udia over and hugged her. Remember to take medicine when you go back. Its notpletely well yet. Dont mess around. Well, longwinded. You said I was wordy? No. He kissed her on the forehead. Go. Dare not to turn back, decisively handed over the boarding pass, udia left without looking back. She was afraid that when she looked back and saw him, she would not be able to leave. After a few hours of flight, udia returned to 49 cities. I drove from the parking lot of the airport and went directly to Yuanyang. This cooperation belongs to transnational cooperation, so it will be more valued and cautious than general cooperation. However, the friendship between the other party and rowan family has a long history and belongs to the old partner. Even the talks were held at home and did not take ce in ces likepanies or clubs. When the doorbell rang, the servant came to open the door. Seeing him, he respectfully said, Mr. Rowan, please. Rowan nodded slightly and followed the servant into the living room. Rowan, here we are. On the sofa, the old man, who was nearly 60 years old, stood up and weed him happily. Rowan immediately walked a few steps quickly and took the old mans outstretched hand. Hello, Jiang Lao, long time no see. Its been a long time. Jiang Lao patted Rowan on the shoulder and pulled him to the sofa and sat down affectionately. You are tired of traveling and heard that you are still ill? No problem. When you go out, you should take good care of yourself. Thank you for your concern. Next, we will abandon cooperation and talk about it. Most of what they said is the recent development of 49 cities. Jiang Lao is also from 49 cities, but he left and came here more than 40 years ago. I havent been back for so many years. Every time I see Rowan, I have to ask my hometown to understand my lovesickness. Ruying has been talking about you for a long time. I told her that she was extremely happy when you came today. Jiang Ruying is Jiang Laos youngest daughter. She is smart and beautiful and is very popr with Jiang Lao. Moreover, it is well known to like him. A few years ago, Jiang Lao intended to give Jiang Ruying Xu to him, but at that time, Jiang Ruying was only 18 years old, and he pushed him off at a young age. At this time, Im afraid it was Just thinking, there was a noise from the gate and only a clear female voice came. Is Wen here? Yes, youngdy, Mr. Rowan is talking to the master in the living room. Wen! Shouted excitedly, Jiang Ruying ran in and saw Rowan, his little face turned red in an instant. Standing there, little shyness. Jiang Laoughed and waved to her, Ruying, I cante and say hello to your eldest brother Wen. Jiang Ruying licked his lips, came up and cried shyly, Wen. She doesnt call him Brother Wen, she likes to call him Wen. Rowan smiled and said in a warm voice, As Britain grows taller. Jiang Ruying was slightly dazed, but he was not so happy because of this concern. What she cares about is Rowans tone of treating her as a child. She is no longer a child. She is 24 years old this year and can marry. Chapter Of course I love my wife 3 How can Jiang Lao not recognize Rowans meaning? Unfortunately, his younger daughter threw herself at him. As a father, he would feel sorry if he did not help. Holding Jiang Ruyings hand, Jiang Lao said, Come on, sit down. Jiang Ruying cleverly sat beside his father, but his eyes drifted to Rowan from time to time. He is still so handsome and exciting. The more she looked, the redder her face became. Careful liver likes people so much that Jiang Lao only has a wry smile and cannot help teasing Look, when your eldest brother Wenes, the little girl has no old man like me in her eyes. Its really a big girl who doesnt stay. Dad. Jiang Ruying stare big eyes, coquetry let out a cry. Jiang Lao burst outughing, holding Jiang Ruyings hand in one hand and Rowans hand in the other. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he folded their hands together. Okay, okay, lets prepare to eat. Rowan, I specially asked someone to cook my hometown food. Try it and see if it tastes like it. Good. Answered, Rowan pulled out his hand without trace and stood up with Jiang Lao. Jiang Ruying walked in front with Jiangs old arm and asked in a low voice, Dad, what are you doing? Jiang Lao looked at her, your mind, when father dont know? Dont worry, dad must help you. I, I Bite lip, Jiang Ruying no longer speak. During the meal, Jiang Lao mentioned that there would be an auction tomorrow night. Rowan, Ruying will apany me tomorrow night. If you are all right, why dont you join us and have a good time? Good. Rowan should naturally follow. Jiang Lao secretly winked at his little daughter. Jiang Ruying was too ashamed to look up and squeezed his chopsticks tightly. When Rowan was sent away in the evening, Jiang Lao came to Jiang Ruyings room specially. Ruying. Dad. When Jiang Lao sat down, Jiang Ruying could not hide his smile. This baby knot in ones heart has not been in Rowans mind for a day or two. Over the years, many suitors are equivalent to Rowans appearance, ability and family background, but she despises none of them and thinks about others. Jiang Lao loves her the most and feels distressed when looking at her. This time Rowan came over, my father also thought it over. Lets make more concessions on our side. Dad? No. Nothing, money is nothing, as long as my daughter is happy. Dad, how kind of you! Jiang Lao patted his daughters hand. Tomorrow night, my father will mention it to Rowan. Our babys condition is not bad, and he is more than enough. * At the auction, Rowan followed Jiang Lao and met friends and business partners who had been with Jiang Lao for many years. Looking at Jiang Laos meaning, this is to introduce him as a future soninw. It should be said that Jiang Ruying and he, one on the left and one on the right, are really a couple beside Jiang Lao.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Next, we are going to auction Eyeofthestars from Country F. A ne called the Eye of Stars is dazzling. The starting price is 1 million US dors. Jiang Lao turned his head and asked Jiang Ruying, How is it? Eye of stars. Ruying, do you like it? Jiang Ruying gave Rowan a subconscious look. Its very beautiful. When she spoke, she heard a low male voice 7 million. The bid has already reached 7 million! Rowan offered 7 million yuan. Is he, is he going to photograph this ne for her? Jiang Ruying did not dare to think about it any more. He was almost fainted with happiness. Well, this gentleman is offering 7 million yuan. Is there anything higher? The host asked excitedly. 7. 5 million. 7. 8 million. 8 million. With thin lips and slight hook, Rowan raised his hand and said softly, Nine million. When his voice fell, the crowd was in an uproar. It seems that he is determined to raise the price so high at once. The man who was bidding with him just now immediately lost his voice. The host looked at this and raised his small hammer. Then, 9 million times, 9 million twice, 9 million three times! Deal! Congrattions to this gentleman! Thunderous apuse broke out at the scene. Rowan nodded to Jiang Lao and stepped onto the stage. The host handed him the eye of the stars and asked with a smile, I dont know who Mr. Wang is going to give this ne to. Lover? Chapter Wear a necklace for her, at the wedding 1 Coagted the ne, Rowan Wen Sheng said, Yes. I really envy that gentleman, who loves her so much.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course I love my wife. Wife? ! When Rowans words fell, both Jiang Lao and Jiang Ruying froze. He has a wife? ! The host was slightly dazed and immediately returned to absolute being. It turns out that Mr. Wang has a beloved wife. I think he must be a beautifuldy. Bless you. Thank you. Rowan said lightly, getting off the stage. The auction is still going on, but neither Jiang Lao nor Jiang Ruying has any thoughts. The news was too shocking to them. Never thought of it. Walking past, Rowan stood still. Before he could speak, he heard Jiang Lao ask, Rowan, you, did you just say wife? With a smile, Rowan nodded, Yes. Wen, are you married? When?! Jiang Ruying couldnt help asking. Rowan looked at her. A while ago. A while ago, a while ago, get married. Jiang Ruying murmured, a face of slouch, even cant hide his expression. Jiang Lao said, how can not love dearly. That is his favorite little daughter, his sweetheart. With a sigh, Jiang Ruying was sent back first. Jiang Lao called Rowan aside. There were only two people left, and Jiang Lao came straight to the point. Rowan, you should also know Ruyings thoughts on you over the years. Yes, Im sorry, Jiang Lao. You dont have to be sorry. Patting Rowan on the shoulder, Jiang Lao whispered, Its none of your business, its that you have no predestination with Ruying. Can I know? Is your one thedy surnamed Mu? Because the younger daughter likes Rowan, Jiang Lao will also pay attention to the situation in Rowan from time to time. Men, there are always some people around them. There are not many like Rowan, but there will be no shortage. Jiang Lao was also a former person, so he didnt take it to heart. Unexpectedly, there was such a big mistake. Yes. Oh, its really her. She seems to have followed you for a long time, hasnt she? Yes. Well, then I know. What else can we say? Only, its a pity, its a pity. Rowan, I, very like you. Not only because Ruying likes you, I am also very satisfied with you. However, unfortunately, since you are married, then No matter how many words it is, it is useless to say them. Jiang Lao was worried about his little daughter and decided to go back to see her first. The two men came out of the auction and separated at the door. Before getting on the bus, Jiang Lao said Rowan, although you and Ruying did not seed, you can rest assured that it will definitely not affect our cooperation. Yes, Jiang Lao, I understand. Sorry, say hello to Ruying for me. Well, go home. Be careful on your way. Looking at the car carrying Jiang Lao until it disappeared, Rowan got into his car and told the driver to drive. He took out his cell phone. Unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and yed with his cell phone with the other. Halfring, he dialed a number. At that time. Dear, its your father. Raising the cell phone to the meat dumplings, udia rubbed his little head. Meat dumplings took the phone and hurriedly pressed the answer key, Dad! Suddenly, his sons voice came out through his cell phone. Rowan stunned, with his thin lips, smiled, Son, where is your mother? Meat dumplings holding mobile phones, turned to look at his dearest mommy, pupil pupil is by my side. But dad, why did you ask pupil pupil in the first sentence? The little fellows inner question embarrassed Rowan on the other side of the mobile phone and udia beside him. With a slight cough, Rowan quickly said something else and changed the subject. Fortunately, the little basin friend of the meat dumplings was very cooperative with his father and was immediately diverted from his attention. The two chatted for a while, and the meat dumplings kindly returned the mobile phone to his dearest mommy. However, when the little fellow returned the mobile phone, he did not forget to tease. Dad, let the pupil you miss most talk to you. Mr. Rowan was molested by his son and his ears turned red immediately. Chapter Wear a necklace for her, at the wedding 2 Of course, no one knows except himself. udia gave his son a good kiss and patted him on the little ass. The meat dumplings rolled aside, picked up half of the books they had just seen and continued to read. The mobile phone was stuck to my ear, and udias gentle female voice sounded, Hello. Uhhuh. How are you? Are you all right? All right. Holding his eyebrows, Rowan said, Just returned from the auction. Did you go to the auction? Well, I grew old with Jiang. After a pause, he added, I almost got pulled together. Matchmaking? Blink his eyes, udia asked doubtfully, What matchmaking? With whom? Jiang Laos youngest daughter, Jiang Ruying. When he finished speaking, udia immediately understood and smiled jokingly Thats very good. Mr. Rowan is full of peach blossoms. Is it? Do you think it is very good? The red g at home does not fall, and the colorful gs are fluttering outside. Dont all men want this? Rowanughed regretfully Thats a pity. I knew I should have agreed. udia snorted, but the corners of his mouth rose up in a big radian. Do you regret it? Well, regret it. Regret, you will go back to find somebody else. With Mr. Rowans charm, it must be easy. Good advice, Ill think about it. You think about going! Im hanging up! Tut! With a low sniff, the car arrived at the hotel. Rowan got off the bus and stepped in. Pupil, you promised, remember? She promised?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Oh See you back. Well, I remember. Stop, Rowan looked at the ck box in his hand. Inside, is the eye of the stars he took for her. He will wear this ne for her at their wedding. * Far away. Knock, knock. Looking up, udia looked at the office door. Come in. Outside the door, Anrenan took a deep breath and pushed open the door. Mu Zong, you are looking for me. With a smile, udia put down his pen and waved to her, Come on,e in. Close the door, Anrenan stepped forward. Leaning back in his chair, udia asked, How is it? Are you still used to it? Work or something. Very good, adapted well. Anrenan replied, Thank you, Mr. Mu. Dont thank me. udia leaned forward with his hands folded on the table. Because you have ability, I will recruit you, understand? Yes. If you are useless, I will not want you. Yes, Mu Zong. But I still want to thank Mu Zong. Shaking his head and losing his smile, udia stood up to Anronan and took her by the shoulder. You seem to be very nervous. Also, very afraid of me? I Hey, little girl, dont do this. Hold Anrenans shoulder, udia looked at her, this is totally different from the Anrenan I have seen before. What I like is that you are frank and bold, you know? Anronan Khan. She wants to. However, her boss and subordinates, she has not the courage to dare to call her sister and sister with her boss. Yes, Mr. Mu, I, I will try my best. Try? This little girl is so cute. udia chuckled and let go of her. All right, you go to work first, dont leave after work, and go somewhere with me. Anrenan really didnt expect that udia would let her go drinking with her after work. Bar. The two men were sitting in the private room. udia ordered a pile of wine at one go and pushed a cup to Anronan. Drink. Mu Zong. Drink. Yes. Really with cocktail party friends. After drinking a few sses of wine, Anrenan also let go and began tough with udia. Ann. Yes, Mu Zong. In fact, I have something to give you to do. I dont have much time, you have to hurry. Anrenan turned his head and looked at udia. Mu Zong, what did you say? Chapter Im not that hungry Shaking the cup with his fingertips, udia looked at the orange liquid in the cup, hooked his lips and smiled, My divorce press conference. What, what? Hearing this, Anronan stared big eyes in consternation. It took him a long time to find his own voice Leave, divorce? But Mu Zong, you are not just Just announced to 49 city, Mrs. Wen. The divorce will be announced so soon. This is, what kind of trouble is this? Surprised. udia looked up and drank the wine in his hand. I know you must find it difficult to understand. However, you dont need to understand, you just have to do it. Mu Zong. After licking her lips, Anronan also understood that she should not talk too much about it, but she couldnt help it. Mu Zong, you and BOSS Rowan, I want to say, do you want to think about it again? Divorce, after all, is not a trivial matter. It is normal for couples to quarrel. Ha ha. Laughing, udia pinched the tip of Anrenans nose. Are you mediating me? I Thank you for your kindness. Exhaled a sigh of relief, poured himself a ss of wine, udia took a sip, no, this marriage, must leave. Moreover, the press conference will definitely be held. Public opinion, press release, I hope you can be responsible. Her mind, Anrenan really dont understand. If I could marry a man like Rowan, would I wake upughing in my dreams?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Divorce? Shes not getting divorced! Its strange not to hold on tightly, let alone divorce. He shook his head, but he made himself even more unconscious. Before long, Anrenan was lying on the sofa, unconscious. udia looked back and saw Anrenan falling asleep. This girl cant drink enough. Coming out of the private room, she went to the bathroom. He scooped up cold water and washed his face. He felt better. udia came out of the bathroom but met Jin Hao who came out of the mens bathroom. Amu? Jin Hao? What a coincidence. udiaughed, at the foot of an unstable. Jin Hao quickly held her arm and frowned, Are you alone? No, and, and Ann. Jin Hao did not reflect who Xiao an was at the moment and said, Wait for me and Ill take you backter. Good. Nodded, udia said his private room number. Jin Hao said hello to his friends and went to udias bag to indirect her. Pushing open the door, he froze instantly. A person, to be precise, is a girl. He was standing on the tea table, twisting his waist and buttocks. On the sofa, udia tilted his head and looked at him at the door, smiling Pam. Well, you are right. udia smiled and took a sip of wine, pointing to a woman on the tea table with her hair sprinkled on her head. Ann. Ann? Anne? Is this Anne? It really subverts Jin Haos imagination and world outlook. Closing the private room door, he walked to the sofa, I can go now, how about you? Good. After drinking all the wine in her hand, udia stood up and said, Lets go. However, as the words turned, she raised her chin at Antonan. Shall we take her down first and then pack her up and take her away? Me? Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows and pointed to himself. You let me? udia raised his eyebrows and spread out his hands. Otherwise, will you let me? Well, hes just him. Determined, Jin Hao stretched out his hand and put his arms around Anrenans waist. Ah! With a scream, Anronan was carried to the ground by Jin Hao from the tea table. Her legs were weak and she was standing unsteadily. She was all over his arms. udia tidied her hair and patted her on the face. Ann? Ann? How are you? Anrenan squinted and smiled with a silly face. Hey hey hey, its okay, Im okay, Im not drunk, I can still dance. Dance! At this point, she struggled to climb the tea table. Jin Hao tightened her waist and gave a low reprimand Be honest with me! Hello. udia patted him on the arm. Mr. Jin, can you be a little gentlemanly? Gentlemen? Sorry. In the face of such a madwoman, there is really not much left of his gentlemanly demeanor. Chapter Im not that hungry 2 Three people came out of the bar, udia wine is good, but Anronan is a little too bad. The two men pushed her into the back seat of the car together. The driver of the Jin family drove. udia said that he would not sit behind Anrenan and went directly to the copilot.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cant, Jin Hao can only crustily skin of head and Anrenan sit together, during the period, not harassed. She leaned on his leg for a while and blew at him somewhere. For a while, hey prone on his shoulder and sang in his ear. udia held his shoulders and closed his eyes, his mouth slightly hooked, and he was isted from the world. When he arrived at the small apartment, udia got off the bus, grabbed the door and said, Then please take her back. Where is her home? Jin Hao pushed Anrenan away and got off to the copilot. udia thought for a moment and shrugged. I dont know. You dont know? Isnt she working in yourpany? So? I cant know the home address of every employee. Then where shall I take her? Whatever you want, I believe you anyway. Blink at Jin Hao, udia smiled at Pam, You certainly dont have sex after drinking, do you? To her drunken sex? In the rearview mirror, I looked at Anrenan. Unless hes crazy! Grinding his teeth, Jin Hao spit out two words No! After thinking about it, he added two words, Absolutely! Absolutely not! Gone. Waving his hand, udia went straight into the apartment building. Jin Hao waited until the light came on in the familiar window before he ordered the driver to drive. The driver drove out of the neighborhood for a certain distance and asked carefully, Master, where are you going? Jin Hao leaned over the window and said in a desert voice, Find a hotel casually. Yes, sir. Later, Jin Hao remembered that night again, which was really his nightmare. Anrenan stood on the bed singing and dancing, ignoring the scene. Anrenan hugged his thigh and howled, ignoring the scene. The scene when Anrenan vomited all over him cannot be ignored! He came out of the bathroom and looked at the little woman nestled on the ground, holding his forehead low and sighing. Too tired, and it was already early in the morning, he couldnt afford to stir up trouble, so he went to bed directly. After all, I was kind and knew that I threw a nket to cover a woman curled up on the ground. However, it is inevitable that Anrenan will wake up the next day with soreness and backache. Wait! Back pain! Fully awake stimted by the bodys reaction. Anrenan suddenly sat up and looked around in panic. In bed, one person fell asleep. Because the room was draped with curtains, some of them could not be seen clearly, but what was certain was that it was definitely a man. Men? Her back is aching again? At this point, Anronan did not take care to check that she was still wearing clothes. The first reaction was that she and the man in bed had sex! My God! Sleeping sheets! She and a man she never knew! The major blow burned Anrenan in all five areas and covered his face with cattle. When Jin Hao was woken up by crying, he frowned and touched the remote control, pressed the key, and the electric curtain slowly pulled open. Ah, ah, ah! Anrenan instantly covered his face and moved his buttocks away from the big bed. Qin Beast! You Qin beast! What? What did she say about him? Scold him Qin beast? He picked her up yesterday and was tortured by her. In return, he was scolded by Qin Beast? Even if Jin Hao boasts a good temper, he cannot help being furious. As soon as his long legs stepped, he stepped from the bed to the ground, stood in front of her, and asked word by word, what did you say? Say it again! I said you Roared, Anrenan put down his hand and lifted his face, but at the moment when he saw the handsome face of the person in front of him, he was shocked. Is that you? Jin Hao raked his hair and seemed to smile. I said, Miss an, you should also make it clear that you swear. Last night Last night? Is he going to sayst night? No! She cant let him, cant! Last night, we all dont mention it again! All adults! Yes! All adults! Its normal to have a sunny night or something! Chapter Im not that hungry 3 A clear night? He and her? Whats wrong with you. Jin Hao smiled angrily. Miss an, I am not hungry yet. Hungry dogs will eat dirty puddings? Is he diss her? Again! Again! What do you mean! It means, leaning over, he curled her pale face, nothing happenedst night. No, its not that nothing happened. You threw up all over me. I, I vomited you? No, I didnt eat you? Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows and stood up straight. I said, Im not so hungry. At the end of the day, he stepped into the bathroom. The door closed with a bang and Anrenan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed his head to check. Sure enough, clothes and other things are well worn on the body. It turned out that her waist was sore and her back was painful because he had thrown her to the ground and slept all night. Rubbing his sore waist and standing up, Anronan looked at the bathroom door and gritted his teeth This man really has no demeanor at all! How can a girl sleep on the ground and sleep in her own bed Angeline? So, the skin is an illusion, an illusion. He is a selfish bastard! Before Jin Hao came out, Anrenan smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. No way, after all, she is still ashamed. When he went home and changed his clothes, Anronan took a taxi to Yuanyang. However, I waste for the rush. At work, I suddenly remembered what udia told her at the bar yesterday. Divorce press conference. I wonder if her thoughts will change after one night. Thinking, Anronan came to udias office door. Rowans marriage really dealt a big blow to Jiang Ruying. When she came back from the auction, she locked herself in her room and could not see anyone without food or drink. Even Jiang Lao could not persuade her well. It is better for the doer to undo what he has done. There was no way out. On the day when the cooperation talks came to an end, veteran Jiang Rowan invited him to his home again. Before taking him to Jiang Ruyings room in person, Jiang Lao said, Rowan, I shouldnt have troubled you. However, you should have pity on me, an old man, who loves his daughter. Jiangs old words are heavy. Rowan said in a heavy voice, raising his hand and knocking at the door. There was no sound inside. Jiang Lao nodded and he pushed open the door. Jiang Ruying was lying on the bed, wrapped in quilts, and the whole person huddled up. The window screen caressed and the wind poured in from the window. Jiang Lao turned and left, and Rowan stepped in. First, I closed the window and listened to Jiang Ruyings tired voice on the bed. Leave me alone. Ruying. Suddenly, a low male voice sounded. Jiang Ruying Zheng Leng, poked his head out of the quilt. The man before the meeting was really Rowan. She eximed and got into the quilt again. Why are you here? You get out quickly! I, I didnt wash my face and hair.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What girls pay most attention to is their image in front of the people they like. Jiang Ruying is no exception. Let Wen see herself like this, she would rather die. Ruying. Approaching, Rowan Wen Sheng said, It doesnt matter, lets talk? I dont want to talk. Ruying. Grinding his teeth, Jiang Ruying showed a pair of eyes with fog in their eyes. I know what you are going to say. You regard me as your sister. You have no feeling for me. You are married. I know. Rowan smiled, Since you know, why are you still angry? Hes fucking straightforward. There was no room for change. I didnt give her any face. Tears eventually fell. Jiang Ruying sat up and rubbed his eyes. Is she, is she fine? Know who she asked. Rowan went to the stool at the end of the bed and sat down. She is not good. Looking at Rowans back, Jiang Ruying frowned strangely and sucked his nose. Not good? She is not good? Well, she is not a good woman. Ah? Can y tricks, small means, not gentle enough, not kind enough, not considerate enough, strong, stubborn, sometimes very bad temper. Chapter Hop 1 Jiang Ruying listened to his evaluation of the man, clearly, not praise. But she could recognize that when he said these things, his tone was so gentle, so soft and so spoiled. But you still like her, still love her, right? hmm. With his hands around his knees, Jiang Ruying put his chin on his knees. Wen, can you tell me again, she, please? I also want to listen more. That day, Rowan said a lot surprisingly. Never told anyone about udia. From the heart. At that time, he wanted to say it, so he said it. Wen, I envy her. Jiang Ruying smiled, I may still like you and like it for a while. But dont worry, I wont make any more noise. Ruying. Wen, you cant ask me to give up liking you immediately. Thats unlikely. I didnt mean that. Well, thats good. Dont worry, Wen, I still like it silently as before. Not that either, smiled Rowan, looking back at her and whispering softly. You may not have noticed, but Ah? What? Jiang Ruying looked puzzled, I didnt notice anything?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Your stomach is barking. Boom! The heat on Jiang Ruyings face suddenly jumped up. Hastily covering her stomach, she faltered and exined, I, I didnt eat, I didnt eat, so Uhhuh. Standing up, Rowan said, Ill ask the servant to send you something to eat. Oh, thank you, thank you. Youre wee. Turning around, Rowan stepped towards the door. Open the door, close the door. Jiang Ruying hugged his knee and turned to look out of the window. She thought that at this moment, it was time to tear her heart and crack her lungs. But in fact, there is no such thing. Heart, only a little pain. Perhaps she was moved by the story of the gentle woman named udia. In this world, there are only people who belong to each other. Others cannot a penny. She has always believed this and will continue to believe it. Youll find it. The living room on the ground floor. Really? Jiang Lao stood up excitedly, Ruying is willing to eat? Uhhuh. Great! Great! The servant was ordered to send food to Jiang Ruying immediately. Jiang Lao took Rowan to sit down. Rowan, thank you, thank you very much. Jiangs old words are heavy. Speaking of which, I also started the incident like Britain. Jiang Lao sighed and patted him on the back of his hand. Well, forget it, lets not talk about it. The matter here is over. Are you going back to 49 cities? Yes, I have booked a ne ticket for tomorrow. Good. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a voiceing from the living room. Wen Chenglin, Feng Nuanxin and meat dumplings are talking. She heard Wen Chenglins heartyughter, Fengs gentle and gentle words, and the footsteps of meat dumplings running around. Madam? Behind him, Zhang Mas puzzled voice sounded, Why dont you go in? Returning to absolute being, udia smiled and said, Go in. Before I could step forward, I heard Zhang Ma say, Since I had the little master, the family has been lively. Is it? Yes, before the gentleman basically didnte back, the second young master was busy studying, the master anddy are very lonely. But now, the gentleman has moved back to live, the master and wife have the little master to apany them to amuse, and the home is like home. Zhang Ma said that she was shocked to find herself talking a little too much. She nodded shyly to udia and hid back in the kitchen. Home is like home. Is this really home? I dont know anything else, but it is definitely not her home. Here, she is the identity of a sinner. There was a noise from the gate and Wen Jiazhi came back. Seeing udia, he quickly walked up happily and put his arms around udias shoulder. Sister udia! Youre back! Since the eldest brother was on a business trip, Sister udia has note back much. It seems that she is still unable to adapt to this ce. Uhhuh. Nodded, udia and Wen Jiazhi entered the living room together. Chapter Hop 2 Pupil pupil! Brotherinw! Meat dumplings saw the two men and ran over, hugging udias waist. Children grow fast, meat dumplings have grown much taller, and their appearance is bing more and more handsome, more and more like Rowan. Of course, the most important thing is that the meat dumplings are no longer meat. After dinner, the meat dumplings yed with Wen Jiazhi in his room, and udia returned to his bedroom. Sitting crosslegged on the bed, she took out a yellow file bag from her satchel and a few sheets of paper from the inside, on which was impressively written Divorce Agreement. Her name has been signed. Divorce. Still came to this step. Also, this step must be taken. Knock, udia? udia? No one answered, Feng warm heart pushed open the door. She came to deliver udiasundry. At ordinary times, it is the servant Xiaodong who does it. Shees, but it is an excuse. I didnt see anyone, but there was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. It turned out that I was taking a bath. Closing the door, Feng Nuanxin walked to the bed with his clothes in his arms, put them down, and caught a glimpse of something lying on the bed. Turning off the shower head, udia pulled the towel around himself and came out while wiping his hair with the towel. What are you doing! As soon as he came out, he saw Feng Nuanxin standing by the bed with the divorce agreement in his hand. After a pause, udia put down the towel and shouted aloud. Turning his head, Feng Nuanxins expression was incredible and his eyes wereplicated. This, udia, what is this? Biting her lips, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed the divorce agreement. Didnt you see it all? Looking at Feng Nuanxin with a smile but not a smile, udia raised his eyebrows. Since he saw it all, he saw it clearly. What else do you ask? No, no, I, I just, divorced? udia, are you divorcing Rowan? Is it necessary to be so surprised? udia said, putting the divorce agreement back into the file bag. Feng Nuanxin gritted his teeth and took her arm. udia, talk to me. Lets talk. Shook off her hand, udia frowned and said coldly, talk? I have nothing to talk to you, please go out. udia! Holding her arm again, Feng Nuanxin licked her lower lip. Divorce is not a joke. Whats wrong with you and Rowan? Why are you suddenly divorcing? Didnt you just announce the news of your marriage? Why divorce? Hanging his eyes, udia suddenlyughed,ughing and smiling, and his eyes were covered with fog. Finger into the palm, she suddenly looked up at Feng Nuanxin, word for word why do we divorce, do you really dont know? Murderer! You, what did you say Am I wrong? His hand slipped off udias arm, Fengs warm heart and legs softened and he tilted on the bed. Her finger was picking at the sheet, and she bit her lip. I, I You dont have to defend yourself. Looking at her from a high position, udia raised his hand and wiped his eyes without wetting one hand. She didnt cry. Also, what are you crying about? This is retribution.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rowan is ill. What? Surprised to lift up his face, feng warm heart face show consternation, sick? What disease? Heart disease. When udia vomited out the two words lightly, he smiled wryly. Also, can he not be ill if he marries the daughter of the enemy who killed his mother? udia If I were, I would get sick too. He just can bear it enough. However, when can we endure it? One day, I cant bear it. One day, to the limit. What will happen to them on that day? udia did not dare to think. She admitted that she was unintelligent. Shes udia. How can udia recognize the unintelligent? But if there is one person in this world who can make udia recognize the unintelligent, that person must be Rowan. There must be a solution, not necessarily divorce. udia, right? Right head! udia burst out swearing. This woman, after all, has no brain! After raking his hair agitated, udia pulled Feng Nuanxin up, took her shoulder and warned, Give me what you see and rot in my stomach. Dont mention it to anyone! Chapter Good 1 udia You never deserve to be a mother! No, no, you dont deserve to be my mother! Over the years, you have done nothing for me. No, no, you have done a lot for me. For example, forcing me to leave the person I love. udia Shut up! Dont call me! Taking a deep breath, udia let go of his hand, stepped back a few steps and helped his forehead. I am so tired, I am going to be exhausted. If this goes on like this, Rowan will not go crazy and die, I will go crazy and I will die. After all, I am as fucking selfish as you. Im sorry, Im sorry, pupil, Im really sorry. Cover your face, Feng warm heart began to cry. udia looked at her crocodile tears and felt even more sad. The most useless thing is the word sorry, isnt it? Her face was cold. This time, she wiped her hands wet. With a low curse, he rubbed his hand on the bath towel over and over again, causing fever, itching and pain in his palm. You go out, my affairs, my affairs and his affairs, dont you care. When getting off the ne, it rained in 49 cities. The rain is not heavy, hazy and dim. The driver took Rowan with an umbre and drove back to rowan family. On the way, Rowan dialed udias telephone, but there was a mechanical female voice Im sorry, the telephone you dialed has been turned off Turn it off? Put down his cell phone and he turned to look out of the window. Is the cell phone dead? An hour and a halfter, the car stopped at Wens door. Rowan got off the bus and looked at the vi in front of him, suddenly giving birth to a strange feeling. I always feel like something big is going to happen tonight. Eldest brother! Dad, you are back! Everyone was in the living room except udia. Rowan bent over and picked up the meat dumplings and asked, Where is your mother? The meat dumplings put their arms around his neck and replied, The pupil is upstairs. Well, Ill go and see her. Put down the meat dumplings and Rowan went upstairs with his suitcase. Pushing open the bedroom door, the room was silent. Shes not here. Twisting his eyebrows, Rowan walked to the big bed. There was a piece of paper on the bedside table, and the words on it were clearly seen. His phoenix eyes shed through the haze. Whoo whoo whoo. The heartbeat is apanied by the sound of ones breathing, so clear. Rowan opened the door of the innermost room in the corridor on the third floor and saw her at a nce. udia! Hearing the sound, udia turned back and smiled, You are back. You The voice was shaking, Rowan felt his legs were filled with lead, unable to move a step, what are you doing! What the hell are you doing! Get down! Ha ha. udia, with two thin legs swaying, was sitting on the windowsill, just like the man many years ago, with a bright and white skirt fluttering. Rowans whole body was cold and sweaty, and he tried his best to stabilize himself. Stop it, pupil,e down. udia tilted his head, blinked his eyes and said slowly, Rowan, if I jump This room has always remained the same and has never changed. Rowan did all the cleaning work himself. This is also most of the reasons why he will return to rowan family from time to time.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Pushing open the door, udia stood at the door, absent for a long time. She is looking at the windowsill. Thats where Shu Xiaochen jumped. What about him? Should be standing in the ce where you are standing now, there is nothing you can do about everything. Wen Jing said that if history repeats itself, it will be thest straw that will crush Rowan. He will, will, will let go. This is also, she thought of, the most decisive way. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, udia walked in. In the air, there is a strange smell. There is no smell of Rowan. The environment made her uneasy. I am also uneasy about what to do next. Fingertips linger around every piece of furniture in the room. It seems that across time and space, there is a meeting with a woman who once lived here, even for a moment. Did she, in this bed, wait for her husband from dark to dawn? Chapter Good 2 There should be, how desperate, will be in front of the son, or stubbornly end his life. Reaching out his hand, udia pushed open the window and slowly climbed up the windowsill. Time tore, pulled back this moment, this second. He stood a few steps away. She clearly saw, heard and felt how scared he was. Never fears. She even blushed when she saw him. udia, dont. Rowan held out his hand, shook his head and looked at her begging. No, no. Rowan, if I jump suddenly paused, her eyes suddenly brightened, can we separate? Pupil, dont. Rowan gritted his teeth and clenched his fist in his heart. It hurts here, pupil pupil, I hurt here. You loathe to give up. So, dont. Dont make me. He doesnt understand. Why doesnt he understand? udiaughed aloud, licked his lips and looked at him word by word Rowan, do you think you are the only one who hurts? Me, dont I hurt? I also have a heart. When youe down, we will all stop hurting. No, it should or will hurt. Shaking her head, she slowly loosened her hand on the windowsill. udia! Rowan growled, You dare to jump! She closed her eyes and whispered, Rowan, in fact, I am also very afraid. It is too high here. Rowan, I jump down and we will separate. One second? Maybe less than a second. A of tears fell down the corner of his eye and slipped across his cheek. Its noisy. He seemed to hear screams, cries, all kinds of voices. That window is lonely, just like many years ago. The throat was fishy and sweet. Rowan knelt on the ground with a bang and curled up in a ball. Shit! It hurts! Mom, Im in pain. Never before. It hurts so much. * Although the following, already ready. But when I fell, I still felt that my insides had moved. I thought I was really going to die. Before opening my eyes again, the first thing I smelled was the smell of disinfectant, which belonged exclusively to the hospital. It was so pungent and disgusting. Wake up! udia is awake! Martha let out a cry. Albert rushed forward and took udias hand. Pupil Pupil! Dad.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ah! Its dad! Dad is here! Holding her hand tightly, Albert asked softly, How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? Not bad. Then, it was discovered that everyone was in the ward. Wen Chenglin, Feng Nuanxin, Wen Jiazhi, Pam, Tang Duoyang and the meat dumplings slept on the sofa. There is another person, not here. He estimated that he would never want to see her again. The corners of the mouth overflowed with a wry smile. Unexpectedly, at this time, Feng Nuanxin was the one who knew her best, which was also ironic. Rowan is outside. She whispered a word. No one asked her at this time what had happened to them. Do you want to see him? Albert asked. udia thought for a moment and gave a hmm. Good. Alberts voice was hoarse. Dad told him toe in. Everyone withdrew. Tang Duo was holding the meat dumplings and was followed by Pam, who turned back three times and had red and swollen eyes. After a long time, the ward door was pushed open. The doctor said that he had a slight concussion and did not fall on his body. He could be discharged from the hospital within one day. Rowan stood at the door and did not go any further. udia looked at the ceiling and did not look at him. The twopartments were quiet and halfloud. She said, Separate. He said, Good. * udia moved and Albert immediately asked, Whats the matter? Pupil, whats wrong? No, Dad, Im not sick. So, do you want to drink water or are you hungry? None. I cant sleep? Hmm, hmm. Rising from the sofa, Albert pulled up the chair and sat down on the bed, leaning over and holding udias hand. She froze her face and said softly, Dad will apany you to talk? Uhhuh. Let Dad think about it, lets say something about your childhood Chapter Good 3 Albert said a lot. Really a lot. Even, there are too many things that udia, as the party concerned, forgot, but he remembered. Dad, am I too willful? Suddenly, she asked. Albert froze for a moment, then smiled and patted her on the back of her hand. No. Really? Really. Dad believes that you have your own reasons for making any decision. No matter what you do, Dad will support you. Thank you, Dad, Im tired. Good. He got up and tucked udia in. Albert watched her close her eyes and came out of the ward. On the bench outside, there was still a man sitting. She didnt leave. Hearing the sound, she looked up at Albert. udia? Sleep. With a sigh of relief, Feng warmed his heart and moved his stiff hands and feet. Albert sighed, stepped forward and asked her, Do you want to take a walk? hmm. At night, the garden in front of the hospital is chilly. Albert saw Feng warm heart had a cold war and took off his coat. A heavy shoulder, Feng warm heart surprised turned, saw him looking ahead, dont know what to think. Squeezing her coat tightly, she said with a wry smile, you must hate me very much now, right? And udia, you all hate me and should all hate me. Albert did not speak, and the two found a bench to sit down. I found the divorce agreement in udias and Rowans rooms earlier. Feng warm heart words fell, Albert suddenly turned to look at her, divorce agreement? Uhhuh. Feng Nuanxin also looked at him. udia wont let me say it. I thought they were just quarrelling. Husband and wife, there is no one who doesnt quarrel. After a meal, she covered her face with both hands. Im sorry. I know its useless to say this, but I really didnt expect this to happen. udia, why did she jump from there? In order to leave Rowan. You should know that only in this way can we be the most thorough. Albert said lightly, Pupil Pupil has made up his mind. No, is there no possibility of turning back? Go home. Albert said, Pupil wont want to see you. Its useless for you to stay here. I am here, you can rest assured. But I, I think Warm heart. I see. With a selfdeprecating smile, Feng Nuanxin took off his coat and put it on Alberts knee. Ill go. But please, please let me know anything. Albert still did not answer. Returning from the garden to the ward, udia did not know when she woke up, or she did not sleep at all. Leaning against the head of the bed, she looked out of the window at the dim light of night. Albert closed the door and came up and touched her hair. Didnt you say tired? udia smiled and said shyly, Well, Im tired, but I cant sleep. Cant sleep, what do you want to do? Dont want to do anything, just want to, stay like this for a while. Dad, take a rest. The press conference announcing the divorce will be run by an ronan. After the press conference, udia left 49 cities and came back a monthter. During this period, the dust settled. Time always has magic power. Later, when people mentioned this paragraph again, all that remained was only a few sighs. New Years Small Theater N yearster. Pupil Pupil, Dad, I heard that you are married for the second time? udia choked, subconsciously looked at Rowan, and looked at her little daughter with a funny smile. Link, who did you hear? Little uncle said. Pupil, are you and your father really married for the second time? udia coughed softly, Let your father answer you this question. Dad? Rowan stood up and walked towards the rhinoceros and picked her up. Yes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ah! The rhinoceros opened his mouth wide and looked surprised. But do you know why your father and mother married twice? Why? Mr. Rowan smiled and said, Because my father loves your mother too much, it is not enough to get married once, so I got married twice. Chapter Hello, ex－wife 1 udia On one side of the background board, Wen Jinan, a small basin friend, silently gave a thumbsup sign in his heart What a show of love! Wow! Dad, why dont you marry pupil again? udia To get married, one must divorce first. Then leave! Dad, you marry pupil pupil again! Again! I want to be flower girl! udia, Rowan What a daughter! So, do they agree to the request from their own daughters or do they agree? Followup to Small Theater At the family gathering, Rowan smiled and hooked Tang Duoyangs shoulder. Duoyang, have a drink. Yes, brotherinw. Tang Duo did not dare to neglect or disobey Mr. Rowan. So, an hourter. Pam went to the restaurant to find his husband, but he did not see him. Well, brotherinw, where is Dorson? Rowan smiled and pointed under the table. Pam was frightened and couldnt believe it. Bend over to see, indeed as expected to see her husband nestled underneath, fast asleep. Mr. Rowan It makes you talk. Tang Duoyang Brotherinw, I was wrong! Pam udia! Look at what your husband did! udia Well done, husband! Wen Jinan V587! LinkedIn Dad is so good! But my little uncle is so poor but my father is really good! But the little uncle is really pitiful! Aah, ah! No matter! Dad is awesome, awesome! Hey, son fine, I dont want to Isnt it? Lan Lan, dont say you wonte! Well, I dont want to No way! You stay at home every day, and the whole people will go moldy! I promised my aunt that I must bring you out today! But, son fine At 7 30 p. m., Ill pick you up and dress up. I have a surprise for you. Luo Ziqing said and hung up the phone. Bailun holding the cell phone, dazed trance, knock on the door sounded. Come in. Bai Mom pushed open the door and asked her daughter with a smile, Did Ziqing call you?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Bai Lun sighed and threw his cell phone on the bedside table. Mom, I dont want to go out. Dont call Ziqing again. Hearing this, Bai Moms eyes shed a dark color. Coming over, she sat on the bed and took her daughters hand. Lan Lan, mother is really worried about you. Im fine. Bai Lun spread out his hands. Mom, Im really fine. Nothing? Its okay. You will stay at home without going out all day? Lan Lan, you cant do this! Faced with her mothers worries, Bailun had topromise I know, Ill go out with Ziqing. Hearing this, Bai Mom immediately smiled, Well, well, young people, they should go out and y. Have fun and have fun. Well, good. At 7 30 p. m., the Luo familys car stopped at the White House on time. Bai Mom personally sent Bai Lun out and took Luo Ziqing to one side to tell him something. Bailoran looked at, really dont know what to say. After getting on the bus, Luo Ziqing waved goodbye to Bai Mom and rushed over to hug Bai Lun. Lan Lan, its really not easy. It can be regarded as an appointment with you. Bai Lun lost his smile and poked her in the face. Is it so exaggerated? What do you think? Luo Ziqing stared big eyes andined, Do you know how long you havent gone out? Since thest time we met udia and Wen Ziqing. All of a sudden, Bai Lun interrupted Luo Ziqing aloud. Luo Ziqing vomited his tongue and sat down obediently. Sorry, Im sorry. Its okay. Exhale a sigh of relief, Bailoran turned to look out of the window. She thought that after a long time, she didnt care. She thought that after a long time, she could forget. She thought, but in the end, she just thought. Time, nothing has changed. She is still there and likes him. Like to consciously cheap also, or like. The atmosphere in the car was embarrassing for a while. Bai Lun licked his lips and asked Luo Ziqing, Not to surprise me? What surprise? Chapter Hello, ex－wife 2 Luo Ziqings eyes shed and she took her arm. That is, surprise, s, cant say. When you arriveter, you will know. Forty minutester, the car stopped at the gate of a famous nightclub in 49 cities. Here? Uhhuh, Lan Lan, get off the bus. Luo Ziqing couldnt wait to pull Bai Lun down from the car and pull her in. Deafening music, dazzling rotating colorful lights. On the dance floor, men and women wriggle their bodies to any angle or radian. In the air, the smell of intoxication hovered to my nostrils. Bai Luns arm was tightly held by Luo Ziqing, staggered for a moment, stood still, only to hear her pick in her ear and say, Look over there! What? Lan Lan! Look over there! Looking along the direction of Luo Ziqings fingers, Bai Lun suddenly froze. Its him! It was him! In the VIP area, on the sofa, surrounded by four or five beautiful women, who is not Rowan? He was wearing a ck shirt with a few buttons unbuttoned, revealing a white corbone, frivolous eyebrow and eye, and fatally sexy. That, that is apletely strange man to Bailoran.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Stranger is not like, Rowan. Why is he here? Lan Lan! What did you say? Why is he here? Cant hear clearly! Youe with me! Luo Ziqing took Bai Lun to the bathroom. It was quiet and suitable for talking. Why is he here? He? Rowan? Luo Ziqing held his arm, what else can you do here? y. I heard that he is a frequent visitor here these days. People are handsome and have a lot of money. Most importantly, he is Rowan. How many girls are jumping up, tut tut. Speaking of which, Luo Ziqing looked at Luns face and hesitated whether to continue. Ziqing, did you say surprise? Well, well, I admit it. Luo Ziqing doodle lip, I just want you to see what he looks like now. I have been here several times and can meet him every time. He will also take the girl out, every time is different. Lan Lan, are you sure you will continue to like him? Does losing udia make him so miserable? Its hard to suffer. Do you want to turn yourself into that? Bai Lun pinched his fingers tightly and was full of love. Looking at her expression, Luo Ziqing could not tell whether she was dead or not. Lan Lan, you, what do you think? Bai Lun took a look at Luo Ziqing and turned to leave. Hello! Lan Lan! Lan Lan! You wait for me! * Whats going on? He just went to call his alpaca. Lei Xuchen leaned over to hold Rowans wrist across the tea table. Enough! Lifting eyes, mens eyes are like water, fog and ice, shallow and light, with boundless charm. Rao is a big man in Lei Xuchen, and his back cant help stiffening, not to mention these big wave sisters with thin waist and tilted buttocks. Cough! Thats all for today. Lets go. The big wave sisters looked at each other one by one, their eyes fixed on each other. Lei Xuchen could not, and a word was poured out from his throat Roll. The words sound just fell, birds and animals scattered. Sitting next to Rowan, Lei Xuchen sipped his wine. I heard that she nominated that outstanding young entrepreneur? Rowan shook his ss and stared at the liquor. The award ceremony is next week, then she will definitelye back. After all, this award still contains a lot of gold, and there is also a capital injection. Rowan stood up and shook his head up and drank the wine from his hand. Lei Xuchen quickly got up and held his arm. Where are you going? Rowan looked at him and said, Lets go. Ill give it to you. Holding people out of tea, Lei Xuchens driver got off the bus and quickly greeted him. Together with Lei Xuchen, he helped Rowan into the back seat of the car. Close the car door, Lei Xuchen leaned against the car, took out a cigarette case, knocked out a cigarette and lit it. 49 cities, airport. As soon as the wrist was turned over to reveal the wrist watch, Algers brow was wrinkled. Bell. The cell phone rang in his pocket. Hello. Chapter Good morning, ex－wife 1 Brother Hirakawa, have you received my sister? Not yet. Not yet? Isnt it? Isnt she on this flight? Is this Ogawa! Suddenly, there was a familiar female voice behind her. Alger turned back, his eyes shed behind his sses and said to his cell phone, Yes, hang up first. As he folded up his cell phone, he stepped towards the man. ck super cover face, also cant cover off, beautiful skin white. The hem of the white shirt is tied with a knot above the navel, revealing Ying Yings slim waist. Below is a pair of ck lowwaisted trousers with high heels of more than 10 centimeters. She is definitely the brightest presence in the crowd. Standing in front of her, Alger helped his sses. Where is the luggage? Stall the hand, she pointed behind with a smile. The man in blue casual clothes came leisurely, and the assistant was pushing three big boxes, with a face of life without love. When the man approached, she took the mans arm and said, I met Liancheng on the ne. Its fate. Song Liancheng spoiled the hook lip, Yes. Alger said nothing and went to the assistant. Please give it to me. When I won the big red suitcase of udias SAO bag, I obviously felt Song Lianchengs assistant breathed a sigh of relief and showed gratitude. Well, Liancheng, then Ill go first. udia and Song Liancheng politely hugged and said goodbye,ughing. Song Liancheng smiled, Wont I send you? My family Ogawa Chuan came to pick me up specially. How could I have the heart to let him go back empty? Then let him take your suitcase back, isnt it empty? With a sound of sniff, udia couldnt helpughing and thumped Song Liancheng on the shoulder. How did you change your humor after such a long time? Well, do you like it? Song Liancheng asked with a smile. udias eyes blinked lightly and were bright and moving. I like it. Thats good. Be careful on your way back. My family drives in Ogawa. Dont worry. With that, udia walked to the car. Alger nced at Song Liancheng and opened the car door for her. Bending down and sitting in, udia immediately took off his high heels and shrank to the copilot. Im exhausted. Starting the car, Alger held the steering wheel and looked ahead with no expression. After a short rest, udia said, How about Yuanyang? Very good. Thats good. Lower the window, the wind blows your face and blows your hair. Shes back. Themendation meeting for young entrepreneurs was held ceremoniously in the center of the 49city Chamber of Commerce. Shortly after 7 oclock, a ck extended Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the Chamber of Commerce. Alger got off the bus first and then hurried to the other side. When the car door opened, he led out a beautiful figure. Wine red dragging long skirt, chestnut long curly hair and high back of the head, delicate makeup, sexy and enchanting. She is a fire, a firelike charm. Taking Algers arm, udia and he walked slowly onto the red carpet to receive crazy photos from media reporters. In the hall, Rowan drank the third ss of champagne and only heard a loud noiseing from the direction of the door. Lei Xuchen clinked his cup with him and hooked his lips and said, Here we are. Turning around, he looked past. udia was still busy greeting acquaintances. Alger hurried back and looked at her, hesitating. Whats the matter? Whats the expression? Eyebrows frowned, and Alger said something to her in her ear. Sure? Uhhuh. Ha ha. Thats interesting. It doesnt matter whether it is intentional or unintentional, as if. What is important is that we cannot escape. Eyes drooping, a moment, lift.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Across countless people, through the crowd, urately collided with a certain indifferent line of sight. Hello, exwife. With a mocking arc on his thin lips, he mocked a good show that was about to take the stage to sing. Do you want me to help Help me receive the award? With me here? Mu Zong. No matter who arranged it, since they want to see the y so much, how can I not perform hard and make them worth the fare? Chapter Good morning, ex－wife 2 Mu Zong. Ann. What is this? Who said that if you get divorced, you will stay away? Then what are you nervous about? Nervous? Please! Where am I nervous? Which eye of you saw me nervous? I tell you, Ogawa, its shameful to spread rumors! Reaching out, Alger took her wrist and took the empty cup from her hand. ErContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Stunned, udia blinked. Why do I have this? You took it when the waiter packed the empty cup and passed by you just now. Alger said, sighing, Are you really all right? I something tilted head, she chuckled no wonder. If she wants to keep her mouth shut, he cant help it. In the bathroom, after washing his hands, udia looked at himself in the mirror. For a long time, bowed his head and walked out of the inside. What is there on the ground? Gold? He suddenly looked up and met a man in a navy suit in front of him, staring at the carpet with an enigmatic face. What the hell? Laughing, udia punched the man. Why are you here? Jin Hao hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows Follow someone. You followed me? Come to the womens bathroom? Have I discovered any special hobbies of Jin? Not bad. With a smile, Jin Hao stretched out his hand and shaved udias nose tip. You can also joke with me to prove that you are in good spirits. Shrugging his shoulders, udia asked, Do I have any reason to be mentally ill? Well, too. With his arms extended, Jin Hao put his arms around her shoulder. Not really. The two returned to the hall together. In front of the crowd, they did not avert suspicion of intimacy, ignoring the curiosity of the people around them and whispering. Yo, it seems that Miss Mu is good. She found the second spring so soon. Lei Xuchens words fell and his chest was cold. He stepped back two steps in disbelief and fried his hair Rowan! Shaking the empty champagne cup in his hand, Rowan frowned in a rather regrettable tone Oh, no, I have to get another cup. Not without it! Because he spilled champagne on him! Lean on! Two low curses, Lei Xuchen can be called a mess strode towards the bathroom. I cant. Who let him have a cheap mouth? At 8 oclock, the award ceremony started on time. The chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in 49 cities personally announced the winners of outstanding young entrepreneurs. Congrattions to Miss Mu! Please wee Mr. Rowan to present the award to Miss Mu. The audience apuded loudly. It is not clear whether it is sincere congrattions or whether it is because one wants to watch the excitement before the y. Only the apuse person knows it. udia breathed out a sigh of relief and stepped forward with his skirt. Just two steps out, Jin Hao caught up with her, Amu. udia gave him one look, gave him an irrelevant look, and came on stage to receive the award. On the other side, Rowan slowly climbed the steps on the stage, step by step. Four eyes opposite each other, in an instant, udia will look away, breathing for a moment of condensation. However, he smiled. The one with a smile that goes straight to the fundus of the eye. However, behind the smile, there is always an appearance of calction, which makes people feel scared. The chairman of the Chamber of Commerce handed the trophy to Rowan and stepped aside. Finally, he stood in front of her. She was wearing high heels, not low, but still half his head short. This man, damn tall! As far as possible to avoid the collision of eyes, she turned to face him, stretched out her hand and went to pick up the trophy in his hand. Fingertips touch lightly, like electric shock, hemp half of the body. udia clenched the trophy and Rowan suddenly raided her and hugged her. She knows, tell herself, its just politeness. However, the heart did not obey and still lost its frequency. Congrattions, exwife. In a voice of only two people, he said. Say that finish, then back away, face cold stand on one side. It seems that just now, the person who hugged her intimately was not him. The best acting award belongs to him. udia is more concerned about the word exwife in his mouth. A month ago, she was Mrs. Wen. At this time, she is her exwife. Chapter Good morning, ex－wife 3 Miss Mu, please say a few words. She started to stay on the stage, and the host hurriedly made a noise to rescue the scene. Returning to absolute being, udia took two steps forward and stood in front of the microphone. The eptance speech was prepared in advance, so long as she memorized it fluently. That is really a speech that does not walk away from the heart. Fortunately, she can manage her expression well. Otherwise, it is another joke. She stepped down from the stage and stepped down thest step. When her legs softened, someone reached out and gave her a hand. The second the mans handnded on her arm, she knew who it was. The touch on him has long been engraved in the bottom of my heart, naturally. Be careful. The words light can no longer be light and cold can no longer be cold are worse than those said to strangers. After she stood firm, he left without looking back. Looking at his back, she smiled wryly. Mu Zong. Amu. Jin Hao and Alger came to look for her and saw her looking at Rowans back in a trance. The two stopped and sighed at each other. * Congrattions. The cup touched lightly and the sound was pleasing to the ear. udia clinked sses with Jin Hao, Alger, Song Liancheng, Tang Duoyang and Pam one by one. Thank you. Its all Duoyangs fault. I didnt even see you receive the award. Pamined. udia chuckled, Whats there to see?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Pam took a sip of champagne, bit his lip and asked in a low voice, I heard that it was Rowan who gave you the award? Uhhuh. Organizers do what! On purpose! Or did Rowan arrange it? I dont know, whatever, its all over anyway. Looking up and drinking all the wine, udia said, Next, go to celebrate. You are not allowed to run. You must all go. Good. A few people naturally have no opinion. Celebration party? Count me in, miss Mu has no problem? Lei Xuchen came up and asked with a smile. udia looked the same and clinked his sses with Lei Xuchen. Well, Lei is always here. Its a great honor. After discussing for a while to go to Lord Howard, Pam pulled udia aside to talk. Why did you promise Lei Xuchen to go? Whats the matter? With a smile, udia said, Is there any problem? Is it all right? Is there? Come on! The little girl frowned and waved her hand, I wont y word games with you, Ill say it straight. Lei Xuchen is a friend of Rowan. The smile deepened and udias tone was brisk. So? He has gone. What if Rowan also goes? Go, go. You dont feel embarrassed! Pam helped his forehead and really didnt understand udias brain circuit. You are both divorced! Why does everyone care so much about her divorce from Rowan? Little girl, Rx, Rx, rx, its okay. Pam curled his pie mouth, ped a you can do it and turned to walk away. Before themendation meeting was over, they were ready to transfer to Grand Prix. At the door, Lei Xuchen said to udia, You go first and I will arriveter. Well, Lei Zong, waiting for you. By the way, it is better to bring Mu Zi. She has a notice. Lei Xuchen said. Once Xue Muzi is mentioned, his facial expression will suddenly change. It seems that it is really with your heart. In this way, udia is also happy for Xue Muzi. Well, then, look for another opportunityter. As the crowd walked towards the car, Pam looked back at Lei Xuchen and whispered to udia, Should he not be waiting for Rowan and then take him with him? You care so much. Poke the little girl, udia bent the car. Wife. Tang Duoyang called her over there. Pam rubbed his forehead and groaned to find his husband. After smoking a cigarette, someone arrivedte from the hall. Throw away cigarette butts and Lei Xuchen greeted them. Lets go. Rowan raised his eyes gently and said slowly, Where are you going? Twist eyebrows, Lei Xuchen covered his nose and mouth, how much have you drunk? Are you going to drink yourself to death? Everyone hase back! You still drink like this! Chapter What exactly happened last night? 1 In response to him, only Rowans disdainful sight. Get it! On the stand such a brother, count him Lei Xuchen unlucky! He owes him! To udias celebration party. I used my face to give you a chance to brush. However, if I want to say, it is not necessarily the credit of my face. What exactly do you want to say? When he put his arm around Rowans shoulder, Lei Xuchen smiled and said, How did she not know that if I went, I would definitely take you with me? Then perhaps, she wants to see you herself and has no excuse. I dont know what youre saying. Lei Xuchen was given a hand turn and Rowan stepped forward. Lei Xuchen caught up and took his arm when he opened the car door. Whats the matter? Are you really not going? What reason do I have to go? Tut! Rowan, when will you stop saying what you want? Rowan shook off his hand and got into the car. Lei Xuchen was half dead with anger and gritted his teeth Good! Im ttering! Do you like to go or not! Dont pull it down! In the future, I dont care about you either. You drink as you like, and its best to drink to death! Well This sound, is it from oneself? Its like Shen Yin after a hangover, but its not exactly. We need to add something. What do you add? Yes. Shen Yin after a hangover and hoarseziness after a longitudinal bath. Longitudinal bath! Two words split into my mind, udia woke up with a start! Suddenly sat up, she turned her head in panic, beside, indeed as expectedy a person. He was lying prone with his face turned to the other side. On the back, there are red marks. Did she do that? Last night, how intense and talented should it be to produce that kind of effect? Grinding her teeth, she raked her hair and kicked the people around her. Rowan! Exin it to me! A sharp female voice echoed in the room. Hotel room. The man moved and slowly got up. When the evil face waspletely exposed to udias eyes, she clearly heard the sound of her heart bursting. Good morning, exwife. He said. Look at wool! Tut tut. It is rare for Mr. Rowan to swear. Lei Xuchen smiled deeply and leaned over to put his arms around his shoulder. Just, are you so happy? Fuck off. Giving him a hand turn, Rowan turned to look out of the car, but his ears were red suspiciously. Yo, whats going on here? Lei Xuchen touched his ear curiously as if he had discovered a new continent. This touch does not matter, it ispletely stepping on Rowans minefield, not bad at all. In a minute. Lei Xuchen stood outside the car, knocking on the window and gnashing his teeth. Rowan! Open the door! Do you hear me? Open the door! Its disgusting to be kicked out of the car. What is more abominable is that his driver is driving! But because of Rowan, he did not dare to open the door for himself. Is there anything more harmful to selfesteem than this? No! Rowan! I warn you! Open the door! Do you hear me? Rowan Angeline was sitting in the car with his thin lips slightly hooked, quietly appreciating Lei Xuchens outburst outside.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead trembling, and his face was full of love. Will he lose his job because of this? However, neither the boss nor Rowan could afford to offend him. If we have topare, he even thinks that Rowan is more terrible. This is why he did not dare to open the door for his boss without authorization and watched his boss go crazy. With his hands akimbo, Lei Xuchen took a deep breath and had to use his killer. When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he sneered, I remind you that its gettingte and you cant make it to the celebration party. You can do it at your own discretion. When he spoke, he only heard a beep and the car was unlocked. With all the uproar he had just made, it didnt work? Not as good as a celebration party to go or not to go to, is it? Is it really special Forget it! Since ancient times, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes, which is really a wise saying. Chapter What exactly happened last night? 2 However, brothers are like centipedes hands and feet, and women are like winter clothes. Grinding his teeth, Lei Xuchen opened the car door and bent down to sit in. When the car started, he couldnt help but exim, Rowan, are you interested? Is there human nature? Shut up. Not enough outside? I A gentleman can bend and stretch. He put up with it. As long as this person can return to normal and stop drinking and decadent all day long, even if it is his grievance that he has not suffered in vain. Thought of here, Lei Xuchen sighed, all want to give themselves a best friend award. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of Howard. Rowan and Lei Xuchen got off the bus and went in tandem. Some waiters had already been instructed and rushed up to meet them when they saw them. BOSS Rowan, Lei Zong and Mu Zong are on the third floor. Let me take them there. Good. Lei Xuchen nodded. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two arrived in front of the private room where udia held the celebration party. Push open the door, its really lively inside. Mr. Lei, sister BOSS Rowan. Tang Duo scratched the back of his head, showing a little embarrassment. Just now I almost subconsciously called Rowans brotherinw.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Fortunately, the brake was stopped in time. This man has nothing to do with them. Please. Tang Duo smiled and invited them in. Lei Xuchen nced at Rowan and said with a smile, Yes. udia didnte to greet him because he was busy squatting in front of the jukebox with Pam to order songs. The two little womens heads gathered together and chattered. Rowan nced and his arm was hit by Lei Xuchen. Here. Looking at the ss he handed over, Rowan took it and bowed his head to congeal the wine in the ss, not knowing what he was thinking. Jin Hao and Alger were sitting on the sofa on the other side chatting, but since Rowan appeared, they all stopped the topic and fell silent. After sipping the wine, Jin Hao said hello to Alger and got up to go to udia and Pam. Amu, what song did you order? udia replied without looking back, I ordered a love song and you will apany me to sing itter. Looking at the back of her head, Jin Haos eyes were presumptuous and spoiled. Good. Pam took the microphone and pushed udia. You go aside first, I will sing first. udia squatted for a little long time. He stood up, his head fainted and his feet were unstable. He was pushed by Pam and staggered directly. Jin Haos eyes were swift and he spread his arms and took her into his arms. Leaning against his chest, udia raised his hand and pped Pam on the back. Death! Pam looked back at her, pie mouth, but, suddenly shocked. Across Jin Hao and udia, she just collided with a line of sight. Warm, warm What? Frowned, udia also looked back, stunned. He, here hees. Pat Jin Hao on the arm, udia stood firm, Ill say hello in the past. Amu. Sister. Jin Hao and Pam made noises at the same time. udia looked at them with a funny smile, why? When did you two have such a tacit understanding? Miss Mu Er, be careful your husband is angry. I! Dont talk nonsense! Pam stared at her and turned to sing. Jin Hao knew that he could not stop it. Besides, there was no reason to stop it. Go ahead. With his skirt in his hand, udia walked towards Lei Xuchen and the man. Come here,e here. Lei Xuchen said to Rowan, deliberately stepping to leave. udia stopped him aloud first, leaving him to stop. Mu Zong. Mr. Lei, BOSS Rowan. Listen, this awkward name. Lei Xuchen sighed softly in his heart and smiled Mu Zong, dont mind if I bring my friends here. I dont mind. udia didnt look at Rowan either. He just condensed Lei Xuchen earnestly and made his back chill. Lei Zongs friend is my friend. Oh, Im just going out for a while. Its even more lively. In the direction of the door, there was the voice of Song Liancheng. udia nodded to Lei Xuchen and grazed them towards Song Liancheng. Chapter What exactly happened last night? 3 The two men, arm in arm, went to Pam and Jin Hao while talking. When they passed Lei Xuchen and Rowan again, udia whispered, Lei Zong, BOSS Rowan, please feel free. Looking at their back together, Lei Xuchen shrugged, See, ignoring you, arent you going to do something? Do, what? Rowan nced at him and stepped up to the terrace. Shit! With a low curse, Lei Xuchen helped his forehead. This evening, he is holding the line right or not. Mr. Lei,e here. Cried Tang Duo. Lei Xuchen took a deep look at the direction of the terrace, walked over and talked with Alger and Tang Duoyang. Pam boldly pulled Jin Haos couple to sing together. udia and Song Liancheng sat on the sofa, drinking and chatting. Is this good? All of a sudden, Song Liancheng came to this sentence. Hmm? udia raised his eyebrows and blinked at him. What do you mean? Song Liancheng lost his smile udia, you are so smart. Liancheng praised me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Is there anything that has toe to an end like this? After such a long time ofmunication, Song Lianchengs feeling towards udia is very subtle. Ambiguous, friendship, appreciation, pity, also have. So, I will say these words to her. It is also true, caring, worrying, worrying, worrying about her. As he said, udia is so clever that he certainly understands his mind. With a shallow smile, she leaned against Song Lianchengs arm. Thank you, Liancheng. Thank me? I didnt do anything. Sometimes, it is better not to do it than to do it. udia. Drink, Liancheng, how about drinking with me? Song Liancheng looked at her, half ringing and nodded OK, apany you to drink, dont get drunk and dont return. You said! Dont get drunk, dont return! Jin Hao apanied Pam to sing two songs. The little girl missed her husband and ran to find him to relieve her missing. Turning back, on the sofa, Song Liancheng and udia were drinking happily. As soon as his steps were lifted, he also went to the terrace. No, there are already people there. Hearing the sound, Rowan said, Have a drink. When he said this, he didnt even look back to see who was here. Jin Hao hooked his lips and raised his voice to answer, Yes. Next, it was really a mess. udia and Song Liancheng drank until the sky was dark, and Rowan and Jin Hao were not much better. When it was discovered, Tang Duoyang, Alger and Pam looked at the four people who were drunk and their heads were all big. Ouch! Ill go! Pam went to help udia, but she overwhelmed him directly on the sofa. Husband! Help me! Tang Duo rushed up to help udia away and rescue his wife. What should I do? Panting against Tang Duos arms, Pam rolled his eyes. Have they ever thought about the feelings of sober people? It will really cause trouble! What else can I do? Tang Duo touched his wifes face andforted him. Its okay. Stay still. Alger and I wille. Memories broke as early as when he was sharing wine with Song Liancheng. udia raked his hair, but vaguely remembered the following story. Probably, it was from Hao Jue. She had to squeeze into a car with Rowan anyway. She, dead or alive, insisted, crowded. When a few words werebined, she couldnt wait to find a crack in the ground. It seems that you remember. In my ear, Mr. Rowans tone was cold. udia licked his dry lip and stared at him. Then why dont you push me down! Me? Why? You! Dont push her out of the car, the result is two people have sex! Or, very fierce sex sheets! Fidgety pulling his hair, udia pulled the sheet around himself, went down and limped to the bathroom. Cant, leg soft waist pain! Rowan got up leisurely and walked to the bathroom naked. The bathroom door was suddenly opened. udia screamed and saw him clearly. He was furious Rowan! You fuck! Dress! Chapter Take his son to dinner with other men Step by step, he went this way. He goes in, she goes out. Until there is no retreat, back to the wall. You, you, you He disdained the cold hum, lifted the toilet lid, started, convenient. Ah, ah, ah! udias eyes were dark andpletely copsed. Son, have breakfast. Right away. Xus mother winked at Xus father, meaning to make him speak. Xus father pretended not to see it and was severely kicked under the table by Xus mother. Hmm! A muffled hum. Alger looked up at his father. Dad, whats the matter? Xus father squeezed out a smile, nced at Xus mother and said, its okay, its okay. Son, that, your mother has something to say to you. Old Xu! You! Betrayed by Xus father, Xus mother stared big eyes instantly. Alger was confused by his parents all morning. He put down his chopsticks. He pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He looked at his mother. Mom, say it, what is it? Yes, it is. Staggered for a moment, Xus mother simply said straight You and Yuewei have been dating for so long, shouldnt it be time for our parents to meet? I think your feelings are stable and there is nothing wrong with settling down earlier, is there? It turned out to be this. Just, he and Tao Yuewei have a stable rtionship? In that case, can it be called stability? Thinking in a trance, suddenly, the cell phone rang. Son. Xus father warned, Your cell phone. Oh. Taking out his cell phone, Alger quickly pressed to answer the call. Ogawa, pick me up immediately! On the other side of the cell phone was the sound of udia gnashing his teeth. Alger suddenly stood up, answered, and hurried out of the restaurant. Ah? Son! Xus mother chased him out and saw him rush out with his coat. What did mom tell you just now? I see. Mom, I have something to do. Lets talk about it. * Passed by the womens clothing store, ording to udias orders, bought a suit for her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When Alger arrived at the hotel, he heard someone calling himself as soon as he entered the lobby. udia nestled on the sofa in the rest area, lookingzy. She was wearing yesterdays dress and was wrapped in a mens coat. Dont think about it, also know the owner of the coat. Coming over, Alger handed the paper bag. Whats going on? After raking his hair, udia said slightly agitated, I dont want to say it now. Ill change clothes first and then eat something. Shit! Im starving to death. Alger bought a sports suit because he didnt know the specific size of udias clothes. If the sportswear was slightlyrger, it would be fine. Simrly, the same is true of sports shoes. After changing his clothes, udia tied his hair into a ponytail and strode back. He turned his head and said coolly, Lets go. Driving to a nearby morning tea shop, udia took a good sip of hot soup in his hands. Exhale a sigh of relief, squinting and sighing, Ah, Im alive. Algers eyes fell inadvertently on her exposed neck, and the red mark paused. The eyes behind the sses shed. He helped the sses and asked, What is going on? udia shrugged his shoulders and took a bite of the steamed bun. Thats it, Rowan and I. The lip angle shed sneer at, Alger dont start. But his reaction was caught by udia. As soon as the table was struck, udia angrily said, What do you mean by that expression? Do you think I do! No? Alger turned back and looked at her. I think you have forgotten,st night, how did you have to get on the same car with him anyway, hold him and dont give up, and Stop! I couldnt listen any more. udia interrupted Alger and said discouragingly, Stop it. I know how humiliated I was yesterday. You dont have to remind me any more. After breakfast, the two came out of the morning tea shop. I wont go to Yuanyang today. Ill call my cell phone if I have something to do. Say that finish, udia waved and stopped a taxi. Alger watched the car leave and then walked to his own car. udia family. Chapter Take his son to dinner with other men 2 Before Albert and Martha came back from kindergarten to deliver meat dumplings, udia went straight back to his room and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already over 3 pm. This sleep is really long enough. After stretching herself, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and opened the door toe out. In the living room on the ground floor, Albert was talking to Martha when he saw here down and smiled and said, The pupil is awake. Hmm, hmm. Not too embarrassed to nod, udia went to the sofa and sat down. I drank too muchst night. I heard Pam say that you won the prize. Martha said softly, Its very powerful! If you are happy, you will inevitably drink more. Do you still feel ufortable now? Do you want to ask sisterinw Gui to cook some soup for you? No, its okay to sleep. udia said, Ill stay a little longer and pick up the meat. * Pupil pupil! Among a bunch of little treasures, her meat dumplings are the most dazzling one. Mr. Rowans excellent genes are not covered. Dear! Bending over and hugging the meat dumplings, udia gave two kisses to his little face, which was no longer fleshy. Huh? Frowned, holding the chin of the meat dumplings in both hands, she wondered, how do you feel so much less meat? Where is it? Where is it hidden? Is it in your pocket? As he spoke, udia pretended to look for meat and took the opportunity to tickle the meat dumplings. The meat dumplingsughed and hid, and the mother and son became a mess. While ying, the female teacher came up and interrupted them embarrassed. That, Mother Jinan. Yes. Holding the meat dumplings and standing up, udia smiled at the female teacher. Teacher, whats the matter? Thats right. The female teacher touched the little head of the meat dumplings. Next Monday, our kindergarten will hold a parentchild sports meeting, which is also thest sports meeting before the children go to primary school. Please attend on time. Mr. Rowan, I have already notified. Because you didnt reply to my text message, so Ah! Im sorry! Im sorry! udia looked down at the meat dumplings awkwardly. I didnt notice, Im sorry, I will attend on time. It doesnt matter, Mother Jinan, thats it. Walk slowly. OK, thank you, teacher. As soon as the female teacher left, udia immediately hugged the meat dumplings. Im sorry, Im sorry, meat, mother is busy and confused. Its okay, pupil, its okay. The meat dumplings patted his dearest mommy on the back very manly. Im not angry at all. Thank you for your meat. Its very kind of you. Hey hey. But when will your teacher inform, uh, your father? Yesterday, when my father came to pick me up, the teacher said. By the way, are we going back to grandpas house today? Stunned and udia took the meat dumplings to a stop. Meat wants to go to Grandpas house? Not that. Twisted the small eyebrows, the meat dumplings carefully asked pupil pupil, to be honest, did you and dad quarrel? Ah? No, no. But the students in our ss said that if their parents quarreled, their mother would take her back to Grandpas house. After licking his lips, udia suddenly became speechless and did not know how to exin the current situation to his son. Perhaps, it would be better to say it directly. Meat dumplings are more sensible than other small basin friends and should be understandable. However, he is also more sensitive. Hesitated repeatedly, before udia could figure out how to speak, the cell phone rang. This is, saved her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hello, Liancheng. Its me. Was everything okay yesterday? Oh, its okay. When she opened the car door and waited for the meat dumplings to get on the bus with their small buttocks pursed, she closed the car door and asked, Whats wrong? Song Liancheng chuckled, Can I invite you to dinner? Eat? Well, eat. Sitting in the drivers seat, udia covered his cell phone and asked the meat dumplings in the back seat of the car, Dear, an uncle said to invite us to dinner, will you go? What do you eat? What would you like to have? Well, barbecue. OK, barbecue. Blink at his son, udia said to his cell phone, OK, lets go to the barbecue. Chapter Conjugal love does not need to be played, only husband and wife use 1 Barbecue? Song Liancheng heard this, stunned. His n is, fancy restaurant, red wine steak. Why? Cant you? OK, barbecue barbecue. Where are you? Ill pick you up. No, well meet directly at the barbecue shop. Ill text you the addresster and hang up. When udia hung up his cell phone, the meat dumplings eyes shed and suddenly asked, pupil pupil, which barbecue shop shall we go to? The west of the city. Thest time we had a meal with Aunt Wen Jing, you said it was delicious, didnt you like it? Oh, oh, that one. OK? OK, OK. Pupil, can you give me your mobile phone to y a little game? Good. udia did not doubt him and handed the cell phone directly to the meat dumplings. When waiting for the traffic lights, she looked at the small appearance of the meat dumplings in the rearview mirror with their heads bowed and pressed carefully on the mobile phone, and her heart softened. Dear, do you want your mother to buy you a game machine? Dont all boys like that? The meat dumplings did not lift their heads and replied absently, No, I dont like ying video games. Er Dont you like ying? Who is the person who is ying so seriously now? A duplicitous little fellow. Where does udia know that her son really doesnt like to y? Edit a short message, send it out, then the sending record and get it done. With a sigh of relief, the meat dumplings happily returned the mobile phone to his dearest mommy. No more? Uhhuh. Oh. It seems that she really doesnt like ying video games. Her son seems to be only interested in Lego. * Rowan was in a meeting and working overtime when he received his sons text message. Hum. When the mobile phone shook, he picked it up and saw that the swords eyebrows were fiercely sharp. What happened? How did Bosss face change?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wu Ruo swallowed his saliva and prayed in his heart that there should never be any moths. However, God did not seem to hear her prayer. Thats all for today and the rest will continue tomorrow. What? ! Tomorrow? ! Does it mean they have to work overtime tomorrow? ! Rowan pulled his coat and got up. He hurried out of the conference room, leaving behind a group of people who had no love for each other. An hourter, I arrived at the ce mentioned above in the text message. Taking his son to dinner with other men, I have to say that his exwife is really bold enough. Fortunately, he has a good son! Before Rowan arrived, udia took the meat dumplings to the ce where she ate, but why was her baby a little absentminded? Dear? Dear? Ah? Pupil pupil? What? It is my turn to ask you. Bend over and order the tip of the nose of the meat dumplings. udia rubbed his little face. What do you think? It feels like you have done something bad. I didnt! Subconsciously denied loudly, the meat dumplings sipped their small lips, pupil pupil, lets go in quickly, Im so hungry. Say that finish, he took udia and left. Before Song Liancheng arrived, the waiter led udia and the meat dumplings to the private room and respectfully retreated to the door. Here. Pouring a ss of juice and pushing it to the hand of the meat dumplings, udia held his chin on one hand and looked at her son with a crooked head. Dear, you are really a little strange. I am not surprised by the pupil. Holding the cup in both hands, taking a sip of fruit juice, the meat dumplings blinked, pupil pupil, when will the uncle you mentioned arrive? Who knows, it should be soon. Take out your cell phone and udia fiddles with it. The meat dumplings kept a close eye on her reaction, and there was nothing unusual. They breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was clever and had already wiped out the evidence. Thinking, he drank juice happily, waiting for his father toe. A little whileter, the waiters voice sounded outside Mr. Song. Here we are. Put down the cell phone and udia looked at the door. Indeed as expected the next second, the door was pushed open, song liancheng stepped in, udia Chapter Conjugal love does not need to be played, only husband and wife use 2 Suddenly, froze, footsteps stopped in ce. Obviously, he saw the meat dumplings and was shocked. udia smiled and stood up. Whats the matter? Returning to absolute being, Song Lianchengs face became extremelyplicated. He turned back and said to the waiter, Wait a moment. Hearing this, the waiter nodded and withdrew from the private room again. When the door closed, Song Liancheng stepped forward and sat down opposite udia and the meat dumplings. udia turned his head and said to the meat dumplings, Dear, this is Uncle Song, mothers, uh, friend. Meat dumplings looked at Song Liancheng for a while, the eyes, and that person like a full. Just because of age, not so sharp. With a slight cough, Song Liancheng said, Hello. Damn it! Rowan also forget it! Howe he is now reduced to the point where he is defeated by his son. Thought of here, Song Liancheng cant help but wry smile. Hello, Uncle Song. Finally, the meat dumplings opened their mouths and greeted them with great respect. Good boy. udia touched the little face of the meat dumplings with relief and looked at Song Liancheng. I ordered something to eat. My son is hungry. Meat dumplings to his dearest mommy, not stingy smile at all, corners of the mouth a grin, lovely people want to swallow him in one bite. After ordering the meal, the waiter went down to prepare the gap and the two began to talk. udia, this As soon as Song Liancheng spoke, udia smiled and said, You guessed everything. Yeah. Is there any way to guess? It is exactly the same as Rowans, with his manner and asional small expressions. Gee, it is exactly the same. Looking at the age of the child, it is estimated that he is 6 or 7 years old, that is to say, he was probably there when udia and Rowan were together. The news is scary. The reason why there was no rumor, it is estimated that Rowan and udia did not do less in private. Somehow, Song Liancheng felt a slight sigh in his heart, but at that time he could not say what feeling, or feeling, etc. But one thing, udia brought his son to see him today, but he did not regard him as an outsider. This is enough to delight him. * The car stopped at the gate of the West Barbecue Shop. Rowan got off and waited for a while against the car. Another ck car stopped slowly. The car door opened, Lei Xuchen came down, closed the car door and walked towards him. What is the wind blowing today? Actually want to invite me to eat, a meal, Lei Xuchen looked at the signboard, funny way barbecue? Since when do you like to eat this? Cut the crap and go. Rowan said and stepped into the barbecue shop. Although Lei Xuchen couldnt think of it, he also stepped in. In the private room, after the waiter went out, Lei Xuchen smiled and asked Pam, Whats the situation? udia and Song Liancheng are also eating here? Rowan drank tea without saying a word. With augh, Lei Xuchen shook his head and sighed. Just say, he beat about the bush to inquire about Song Lianchengs private room, still have to be opposite somebody elses private room, how can there be no problem?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If Song Liancheng and udia are here, everything can be exined. I said, how do you know? Has anyone tipped you off? Shut up and eat your meal. Rowan said coldly. Lei Xuchen stall hand, please, which has rice? Shouldnt we have a chat before waiting for the meal? I have nothing to talk to you about. Shit! Then why did he call him out? Oh, he knows. Its a cover, isnt it? A shield, right? Pity him for being the president of an entertainmentpany. s, forget it, the beauty of a gentleman as an adult. After some psychological construction, Lei Xuchen mediated himself well. On the other side, the meat dumplings enjoyed the service of his dearest mommy, and the food was called a mouthful full of oil. Song Liancheng drank wine and smiled. Finally, I know where the child is different from Rowan. Eating. This ispletely a snack product. Chapter Love does not need to be played, but only 3 for husband and wife. However, there is a kind of antibad adoration. Liancheng. Suddenly, udias voice sounded. Song Lianchengs Hmm? With a cry, he looked at her. What? udia raised his eyebrows and said slowly, Please control yourself. What, what? I feel very ufortable when you look at my son like that. Er I just I know my son is lovely, but please control him. His face was stiff, and Song Liancheng clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lips. Dont start with it. It was embarrassing. The meat dumplings blinked and looked at udia one by one. They bothughed at each other. Song Liancheng only realized in hindsight that he had been tricked. One big and one small, are so difficult to do. Otherwise, only women and little people are difficult to support. This woman. This little man. After eating and drinking, the three packed up and opened the door from the private room. Almost at the same time, the private room door opposite them also opened. First out, tall and straight, tall and aweinspiring figure, with BGM, is not who Rowan is. Later, Lei Xuchen walked out of behind him. They? Why are you here? Dad! The meat dumplings shouted, as if, really surprised to see his father. Rowan raised his thin lips and bent over to pick up his son who had pounced on him. I have to say, his sons acting skill is 666. Hugging his fathers neck, the meat dumplings rubbed affectionately against his fathers neck socket. In fact, it was a lowpitched report Everything is normal. Rowans mouth was even more curved, patting his sons little ass and whispering, Roger that. The father and son thus exchanged information and put their son down. Mr. Rowan looked at the two people in front of him. udia seemed to smile but not smile and understood something. Song Lianchengs situation is somewhat awkward. Having dinner with somebody elses exwife and son, I didnt know, but I thought he was going to poach. There was no such idea before, and after seeing the meat dumplings, he was even more unlikely to have this idea. BOSS Rowan, Mr. Lei, what a coincidence. Yes, what a coincidence, you alsoe to eat, uh, barbecue. Lei Xuchen suppressed his smile until he almost suffered internal injuries and gritted his teeth and said. Rowan turned his head and gave him a faint look. Lei Xuchen shrugged. Were leaving, too?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. We have also eaten well and are preparing to leave. Song Liancheng immediately answered the call, and then, it was extremely natural. He did not see any embarrassment or escape, and went ahead with Lei Xuchen. The meat dumplings returned to udia and took his dearest mommys hand with a trace of ttery. Looking down at the meat dumplings, udia smiled. With this smile, the meat dumplings will understand. His mommy saw through his little thoughts. But it doesnt matter, the opportunity has already been d. At the door, Song Liancheng left and got on the bus to leave. Lei Xuchen held his arm and smiled Then I will go first. Dad, lets go together. The meat dumplings opened their mouths and looked at udia, ok? Pupil pupil. My son has spoken, what else can I do? So Mr. Rowan left the car here directly, asked the driver toe and pick it up, and then got on udias car. On the way back, the atmosphere was not too silent because the meat dumplings were there. Later, the meat dumplings began to yawn and then fell asleep. After looking at the meat dumplings in the rearview mirror, udia said softly, I wont send BOSS Rowan. The meat is asleep. Ill take him back first, or Ill catch a cold. Rowan was indifferent and looked ahead. Biting her lip, she stepped on the brake with one foot. Rowan unfastened her seat belt and heard her say, That. He turned to look at her as he pulled back his hand to drive the door. Holding the steering wheel tightly, udia said, The meat teacher told me that there will be a parentchild sports meeting next Monday. I know. I know you know. My God! What the hell is she talking about? Get to the point! Taking a deep breath, udia also turned to look at him. I hope we can, uh, cooperate a little. Chapter Go to the hospital! 1 Cooperate? Phoenix eyes shed a cold smile. Rowan took his spare time and moved his body. Oh? What do you want to cooperate with? How to cooperate? Yes, yes, udia suddenly became agitated after swallowing his spittle. I hope we can y well in front of meat and his teachers and ssmates, loving husband and wife. Im not going to tell the truth to meat for the time being. Do you think he really doesnt know? What do you mean?! I mean, a little closer, he coagted her eyes, tone gently, conjugal husband and wife, right? I think, conjugal love, dont need to y, husband and wife only use. After all, we are not husband and wife now. He, he, hes crazy! What does conjugal love mean without acting, does she and him, conjugal love? I, I dont know what you said. Stuttering. Destroy! With a low curse in my heart, udia was chagrined. No matter how long in the past, Rowans influence on her has not changed, nor can it change. Ill pick you up on Monday. After leaving this sentence behind, he pushed open the car door and got off. By the time udia reacted again, he had already taken a taxi and left. Holding the meat dumplings, Albert was still awake and was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Back. Standing up and turning off the TV, Albert came over and took the meat dumplings from her arms. udias face was exhausted and he said softly, I went to eat barbecue with meat at night. The little guy ate too much and was sleepy when he was full. He was like a pig. Albert spoiled a smile. Children are greedy for growth, eat more and digest quickly. Its okay. Apanying udia to return the meat dumplings to the room, Albert turned back and said, Talk to Dad? Since she came back, the father and daughter have not had a good talk. Good. In the study, as soon as Albert sat down, udia tilted and rested his head on his leg. Touching her daughters hair, Albert said softly, I still like ying coquetry with my father, right? Tired, its especiallyfortable to rest on this pillow. Have you seen Rowan at night? It is not difficult for a father to guess the daughters mind. After a pause, she lifted her face and said, Dad. Sometimes, you will not hide your mind at all. Everything is written on your face. I, the meat kindergarten will have a parentchild sports meeting next Monday, and he and I will, uh, take part in that together. Well, thats it. After thinking about it, Albert asked, You dont want to go? Of course not. Sitting up, udia bit his lower lip. Either he didnt want to go, or he felt that I, I cant say for sure. Pupil pupil, no matter what you have, but in meat, you are always his parents. Because of this, you will never be strangers. I know. After chatting with Albert, udia went back to her room and took a bath. Shey in bed, holding her cell phone and staring nkly. In other words, when did the meat dumplings tip off? Guess its time to pretend to borrow her mobile phone to y games. This little fellow has as deep a mind as his father. At the end of the followup, she did a good job of destroying the evidence, but she didnt find any clue in her cell phone. Rowan, Rowan, Rowan. His name, his face, his voice, his cold attitude are all over my mind. In order to get him out of her mind, she casually opened the web page to watch the news. Unexpectedly, what bounced out was all the gossip she deliberately did not watch the previous month, his gossip. That month, Mr. Rowan had a good time and was thriving. As if, he had changed back to the one who yed well before. Grind your teeth, like venting, and see thece about him from beginning to end. * At the top of an apartment, the bathroom door was opened and the man walked out with his upper body bare and lower body surrounded by white bath towels. The water stains on his body did not dry and flowed down his pectoral muscles before finally sinking into the edge of the bath towel. This pair, handsome men taking a bath, is extremely pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, the mobile phone left on the bed vibrated.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The man walked over, picked up his cell phone and got it in front of him. Phoenix eyes shed. Chapter Go to the hospital! 2 As soon as the joy passed, there was no trace of it. Hello. Whats that noise? Suddenly opening his eyes, udia looked at the ceiling. In my ear, the heavy male voice is not particrly real, but it does exist. Hello. Another one! Stunned to sit up, she scrambled to grab the mobile phone beside the pillow, saw the above show that the call, and saw the caller, such as being struck by lightning. When do you slip? ! I dialed the number! Fortunately, whether he dies or not is his number! Anyone will think this is intentional! Fidgety grabbed his hair, udia put his cell phone to his ear and replied cautiously, Cough, hello? Rowan walked to the floortoceiling window, facing the night outside the window, his mouth rising and his tone condensing Whats the matter? Ah? Whats the matter? Its okay. I identally dialed the number. Through the mobile phone, you can feel Rowans breathing stagnation at that moment, and then get heavy. Is he angry? Yeah, angry. Well, I wont disturb your rest. Ill hang up first. Hastily finished, udia was about to hang up the phone, but one second before she pressed the key, the male voice was faint pupil pupil She heard me! I really heard you! However, she pretended not to hear. Poke your finger hard and hang up cruelly. The call is over. 59 seconds. Rowanughed aloud as his arms fell and his slender fingers pinched his cell phone tightly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. No hurry, no hurry. Call Exhaled a long breath, udia pulled the pillow and held it in his arms, looking at somewhere in a daze. Rowan, are you sleeping well now? Rowan, dont take any more medicine, do you? Rowan, do you still feel guilty? Rowan, hate me? Anrenan jumped off the taxi and rushed forward in a hurry. Ma Xiaoxiao! The girl named raised her head tearfully and saw Anrenan. Tears poured down her eyes, Nannan! Whoops Nannan! Dont cry! Anrenan stood in front of Ma Xiaoxiao and shouted at her hips, Whats going on? Where is your boyfriend? Where is it?! He At the thought of her boyfriend, Ma Xiaoxiao was even sadder. I said no crying! Taking out a paper towel from his pocket, Anronan grabbed Ma Xiaoxiao and wiped her face with disgust. Where is your previous strength? You, you dont scold me Ma Xiaoxiao sobbed, eyes swollen like walnuts. Anrenan is going to be angry. From childhood to adulthood, she only had such a best friend as Ma Xiaoxiao. Seeing her wronged was more painful than her own. Well, where are you? See if I dont beat him to death today! Ma Xiaoxiaos family conditions are not bad. He met a chauffeur at a party. The other party talked a lot of sweet words and Ma Xiaoxiao was trapped. But the two had not been dating for a month, and Ma Xiaoxiao found out that the other party had cheated on him. The object of the cheating was still a man. Holding his cell phone in his hand, Anrenan patted Ma Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. You wait here for me, Ill go in and take photos, and then I wont kill him! Nannan, this, this is not very good? Besides, it is too dangerous for you to go by yourself. Dont worry, its okay, you wait. To appease Ma Xiaoxiao, Anrenan strutted into the NT hotel in front of him. After ambushing in the lobby for a short time, she found traces of Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend. With a man in his arms, a line of five or six of them walked out of the elevator. Also not taboo, the two men kissed each other in public. Anrenan had no prejudice against gay, but this is a smelly man who deceives her best friends feelings and can never be forgiven! The cat was behind the pir. She slowly lifted her cell phone out, aimed at the two people who were still kissing and pressed the shutter. Click! Shit! Forgot to turn off the sh and shutter! At that moment, Anrenan waspletely stupid. Catch her! After being secretly filmed, Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend pointed to her and gave a loud roar. Chapter They wear family clothes 1 When Anrenan reacted, he was already held around by two men with big arms and round waists and was escorted to the front of the men. Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend was holding her cell phone in his hand and looked at the photo she had just taken secretly. He sneered, I cant hide my tail well, and I still learn to be a paparazzi?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. I am not a paparazzi! Oh, no? Then what is this? The mobile phone was pasted on Anronans face. The next second, the man pped her mercilessly. Pa! Cheeks tilted to one side, Anrenan pain tears came out. The other client, taking the cell phone from Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriends hand, looked at it and said, I am so ugly, gee. Baby, what do you say? Give her a good lesson and let her know that it is immoral to secretly photograph others. Then he cheating is moral?! After Anrenan shouted, Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend smiled clearly, Originally, you were found by Ma Xiaoxiao? Holding Anrenans chin, the man asked coldly, Where is Ma Xiaoxiao? Where are you hiding? What do you want to do by secretly filming me? Destroy me, dont you? Abnormal! Qin Beast! Pa! Another p hit Anrenan in the face. Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend smiled angrily, Bitch! Dear, dont start your hands, your hands hurt, let theme. Well, baby, lets watch here. You, hit her for me. The elevator door opened with a ding and two figures walked out of it. What happened? Yu Zheng frowned and looked not far away. Two men were holding a woman and another man was pping her? Jin Hao heard this and looked along the direction of Yu Zhengs fingers. Just saw the womans side face. Head buzzing, Anrenan feel, face has no consciousness. Just in front of the mans p will continue to fall, wrist was suddenly held. Jin Hao looked at Anronan with cloudy eyes. This is, what is it? At the end of the speech, he looked at the two men aside, Huh? What do you mind your own business! You Shut up! Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend gave a loud roar and said hello with a smile Jin Zong, Jin Zong. How did you meet here? Ha ha, she, she is a paparazzi who secretly filmed, we just taught her a lesson. p lesson? Or to a girl? Yu Zheng sneered at him. Jin Hao looked at the two men holding Anronan with a cold tone Dont let go yet. The two men got Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriends eyes and quickly loosened their hands. Anrenans legs were soft, and the next second, he was hugged into his arms. Are you all right? Ann ronan? Hearing Jin Hao call out Anrenans name, Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend was dumbfounded. This is, do you know? Then what he just, just did Anrenans face couldnt be seen. It was swollen like a pigs head and there was blood on the corners of his mouth. Jin Hao gritted his teeth and picked her up. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the assant, revealing a sarcastic smile. Outside the hotel, Yu Zheng drove the car. Jin Hao put Anrenan into the back seat of the car and turned to the copilot. Go to the hospital! Do you know? Yu Zheng asked while driving. Jin Hao pinched his eyebrows and looked at her in the rearview mirror. She wrote the news about usst time. What?! Yu Zheng paused and looked at Anronan from the rearview mirror. Did this little girl write it? Uhhuh. Although there is a quarrel, but people have already done so, in sign is not good. Besides, watching Jin Hao save her, I will know that I dont intend to care. Exhale a sigh, Yu Zheng shook his head and sighed gently, what about today? Didnt you say she was a paparazzi just now? She is not. She is working in Yuanyang now. Jin Haos words fell, Yu Zhengs eyebrows were slightly closed and half loud, and he smiled softly why? You know her very well and know so many things about her. Ah Hao, there is a problem. If there is any problem, drive your car well. Good, good, I wont ask, drive, drive. Arriving at the hospital, Anrenan also woke up. Jin Hao helped her out of the car and looked at the tears hanging from her eyes. He could not help but whisper, You are really hopeless. You are doing well at work in Yuanyang. Do you have to return to your old job? Chapter They wear family clothes 2 You Anrenan was angry, anxious and wronged. He opened his mouth to refute it, but when his mouth moved, he couldnt help touching his face and immediately hurt her more tears. Yu Zheng beat Jin Hao on the shoulder. Say less, everyone is like this. Jin Haos cold hum, Anrenan broke free from him and walked slowly on his own. Looking at her weak back, Jin Hao gritted his teeth, stepped forward two steps and suddenly picked her up. Yu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, followed the striding star, and walked forward with someone in his arms. In this way, still said no problem? Who are you kidding? The doctor examined Anrenan to make sure that she did not have a concussion caused by being pped in the face, but suffered serious skin injuries. But to be on the safe side, Id better stay in the hospital for one night. Next, the nurse gave Anronan medicine. When Yu Zheng came back from the payment, he said to Jin Hao, I still have something to do. Lets go first, you? Ill leaveter. Jin Hao said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. OK, then Ill go first. After Zheng left, the nurse also dealt with Anrenan. Taking out his cell phone, Jin Hao handed it to Anrenan, Call your family to apany you. Anrenan looked up at him and typed on his cell phone My family is not here, I will return the money to youter, you go. Jin Hao read the message and said, Then call your friend. You always have friends. Anrenan frowned gently, took the cell phone and continued typing I can do it alone. This girl is really stubborn. Jin Hao put away his cell phone and said softly, Whatever you want. Turning around and about to leave, I just walked to the door when I heard a fine mosquitolike voice behind me Thank you, thank you. She spoke with difficulty and her pronunciation was not urate. However, it can also be judged that the word thank you should be used. Holding the door handle, Jin Hao opened the door and left with a message Dont do such a thing again in the future. Driving home, I just entered the living room and saw Grandpa there. Grandpa, why havent you slept yet? Qi Lao smiled and said, Ill go to bedter. Ah Hao,e here. Grandpa has something to say to you. Jin Hao walked over and sat beside Qi Lao. Whats the matter? Qi Lao took Aisuns hand, hesitated, and said, Your grandfather Zhang told me today that his little granddaughter just came back from abroad two days ago and still talked about you. Do you remember? Grandpa Zhangs granddaughter, Pepe? Yes, it is Pepe. Qi Lao breathed a sigh of relief. Do you still remember that when I was a child, the child loved to stick to you, and you always said that people were small followers. At this point, how could Jin Hao not know what Grandpa meant? Those who shoulde will alwayse. After all, he also weed the blind date. Grandpa. Hao, grandpa also has no other meaning. If you dont want to see him, forget it. No, Grandpa, Ill contact Pepe myself. Dont worry. He said this, but let Qi Lao feel ufortable. With a sigh, he patted Aisun on the back of his hand. Ah Hao, there are some things that cannot be forced. The girl in udia family has no fate with you. I watched that she married and divorced the rowan family boy in such a noisy way that she could not be separated. Grandpa is also a temperament middleman. He used to like Rowan very much, but now his mouth has be rowan familys boy. Jin Hao smiled and nodded, Grandpa, I understand. After taking a bath, Jin Hao held his cell phone, hesitated and sent a text message to Zhang Peipei. Soon, Zhang Peipei replied. The two men agreed on the time and left behind the hammer of the first blind date, which was tomorrow night. It also urred to me that he had an appointment with Amu tomorrow night. I knew in my heart that when Zhang Peipei suggested tomorrow night, he could actually refuse. Hello, Amu. What is it? udia was reading the document, his cell phone between his shoulder and ear, and his tone of voice seemed casual. I cant have dinner with you tomorrow night. Oh. Answered, udia put down the document, Its okay, you have other things to do, you can eat at any time. Well, there is something else. Uhhuh. Chapter They wear family clothes 3 She didnt mean to ask, Jin Hao didnt know whether to be happy or sad. I have a blind date tomorrow night. Blind date. What? Blind date? Are you going on a blind date? Finally, she took an interest. Jin Hao suddenly felt bored, Well, blind date. Well, I wish you a sessful blind date. Thank you. Who is it? How does it look? Is it beautiful? Is the figure very good? Amu, Im a little tired. Ill tell you this tomorrow. Well, then you must rest quickly. Good night. Good night. Hung up the cell phone, Jin Hao smiled wryly. Heart, feel empty. In fact, there has never been full. This is from N?velDrama.Org. On Monday, the parentchild sports meeting. Dong dong dong, pupil pupil! Are you ready? Her home Dear has been excited since the day before the sports meeting. udia shook his head and lost his smile. He quickly walked over and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he also saw the shiny eyes of the meat dumplings in his hand, the clothes. What is this? After taking the clothes, udia went to see what the meat dumplings were wearing. Obviously, this was a family outfit. However, she will not naively think that only the two of them will wear this dress. Nor will it be naive to think that this dress is prepared by meat dumplings. Dear? Well Meat dumplings blinked lightly and smiled Mom, everyone wears this. At this time, in order to please, also called her mother. udia stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of his nose. I know, Ill change it. Ill wait for you downstairs, pupil, you hurry down. Good. The hair was tied into a ponytail, and after thinking about it, it turned into balls again. It was almost a foul when it was aged. It looked like a little girl in her early twenties. Light makeup, red lips changed to grapefruit color. Put on your clothes and udia came down from the upstairs. At the door, Rowan has arrived. I saw the clothes he was wearing before getting on the bus, which was exactly what she thought. There is no doubt about the family dress. Dad! When the car door opened, the meat dumplings greeted his father excitedly. Rowan smiled and his eyes seemed to fall on udia. After a meal, he moved away. How, how, how beautiful she is! Quietly breathed a sigh of relief, some chagrin. Hold the steering wheel tightly and wait for udia to sit tight while Rowan starts the car. In the past, on the way to kindergarten, the meat dumplings kept talking to the two people about the sports meeting for a while. In short, they wanted to win. udia couldnt helpughing, holding the little face of the meat dumplings and kissing them twice, at an early age, dear, why are you so eager to win or lose, huh? Who do you look like? Thest sentence was not uttered through the brain. Say that finish, udia dazed. The meat dumplings immediately replied to her, I look like my father! Right? Dad? Rowans thin lips hooked up and looked at the two people in the back seat of the car in the rearview mirror. I think you look like a mother. Hello! What are you talking about? Where do I want to win or lose? You should not smear me in front of your son! After choking, udia wanted to bite off his tongue. Why are you so impatient? Rowan smiled and said nothing, as if spoiling her and could not bear to refute her. This made her even more at a loss. No one canpare with Mr. Rowan when talking about Tao and doing profound things. Well, pupil pupil, dad, Im like the two of you. The meat dumplings came out at the right time to be peacemakers. But the tone of helplessness of the little fellow and the little adult, how to listen to such, is ufortable. He is just like his father. Im so angry. udia lost his anger and rubbed the little face of the meat dumplings at sixes and sevens. The meat dumplings were left to his dearest mommy tofort himself. It was okay. Girls would spoil them. He would learn from his father. Jinans mother, Jinans father, Jinan, here you are. The female teacher warmly weed them and greeted them. udia likes the female teachers address to them very much. The incident between her and Rowan was so big in 49 cities that the female teacher could not have been unaware of it. Chapter Opportunity of physical contact 1 If Rowan is called Mr. Rowan, it is bound to call her Mrs. Wen, but she is no longer Mrs. Wen, and it is not appropriate to call Miss Mu. Therefore, this female teacher is a smart person, and she likes smart people. Good teacher. The sports meeting will startter. Please go there and sit with the parents of Jinans ss. Well, thank you, teacher. Youre wee, then Ill go and be busy first.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When the female teacher walked away, udia took the meat dumplings by the hand and went to the ce the female teacher had just pointed out. Rowan thought for a moment and turned around and did not know what to do. After sitting down, some parents greeted udia and everyone looked very kind. A little whileter, Rowan came back with an umbre in his hand? By the way, the sports meeting will take at least two or three hours outdoors. Without an umbre, it will really kill me. Other parents also carried umbres, but she didnt expect him to be so careful. However, he has always been careful. Dad. Nodded his head, Rowan sat down beside udia and held up the umbre. Under the umbre, it was like another space, and she, with him, was isted from the world. Bang, bang, bang. Slightly sideways, udia turned his back to Rowan and secretly kept breathing deeply. Her heart beat so hard that she was afraid of being heard by him. At that time, she would be ashamed. And how can her little tricks escape Mr. Rowans golden eyes? Who is better at stirring her up than he is? To put it bluntly, he can easily control all her emotions, breathing and even heartbeat. Of course, vice versa. However, udia does not have that idea now. After leaving him by all means and stirring him up again, she threw stones at her own feet to die. With his hand as a fan, udia suddenly fanned his cheek, hoping to offset a little heat on his face. His mouth whispered irritably, Why havent we started yet? Soon. Ear, a heavy male voice shed across. Her heart stagnated, swallowed saliva and felt that she was going to die. Pupil, dont worry, it will start soon. The meat dumplings lifted up their faces and said a word to appease his dearest mommy. With an awkward smile, udia touched his sons little head and his ears were boiling hot. Just now, when someone said soon, the heat was sprayed on her ears. The two men held an umbre together. The distance was so close that she Finally, 20 minutester. The female teacher of the meat dumplings ss was the host of the parentchild sports meeting. She changed a dress and announced with a microphone that the sports meeting would begin. The first event, kangaroo jump. The meat dumplings did not apply for this project, so they watched other children and parents y in the rest ce. The second event is leggings running. Before the female teacher announced the participants, the meat dumplings jumped up excitedly, pupil pupil! Hurry up! Its our turn! udia was pulled up by him. Did you report this? Mmmhmm! The meat dumplings nodded hard and went to pull Rowan again. Dad, hurry up. Rowan stood up, folded up his umbre and put it aside. There were a total of four groups of families participating in thepetition. Needless to say, Yan Value and Routuan were the most noticeable families. And udia also came on stage to know that the children did not take part in this event. It was entirely apetition between adults. Almost at the same time, she understood that she had once again fallen into the trap carefully arranged by her son. Dear? Hmm? Bend over, she gnashed her teeth in her sons ear, why dont you have to attend? The meat dumplings blinked innocently and said seriously, This project has certain risks. Children are not allowed to participate. Then why do you want to sign up? Wouldnt it be nice to enroll in a project you can participate in? Lick his lips, meat dumplings hey hey smile, pupil pupil, the reward for this project is Lego, you know I like Lego. Oh! With a sneer, udia relentlessly debunked his sons lie, but how do I look at it? The reward for thest project and the reward for the next project are Lego, and you can clearly participate. Chapter Opportunistic physical contact 2 Oh! Pupil pupil, thepetition is about to begin, you hurry up and prepare! The meat dumplings could not resist torture and quickly changed the subject. udia had to say more, but his arm was suddenly grasped. Like an electric shock, she turned to look at the person holding her arm. Rowan, holding the strap in his hand, said softly, Get ready. When she bit her lip, he crouched down, tied the legs of the two men together, and then stood upright with his arms above her shoulders. Hello! Thepetition is thepetition, what physical contact do you take the opportunity toe! Stop it. He frowned and gave a low reprimand, treating her as an unreasonable older child. udia rolled his eyes and, for the sake of the meat dumplings, did not care about him. The finish line was carefully cushioned. Starting from the starting point, the four groups of parents had to move to the finish line quickly. Pupil pupil! Dad! Come on! I know! udia turned back and winked at his son. The meatball smiled and blew a kiss to his dearest mommy and squeezed his eyes at his father. This little interaction between father and son, in udias view, is hostile. Curling her pie mouth, she whispered to Rowan, Cooperate well for a while, strive for tacit understanding, and dont let the meat down. Rowan smiled and looked askance at her. When did we not have a tacit understanding? How to listen, all think he said with color. And the color is still right yellow! udia bit his lip and didnt want to say another word to him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Parents, get ready! The female teacher held an air gun in her hand and smiled to remind her. Ready, start! As the air gun fired, Rowan and udia moved rapidly. The surroundings were filled with enthusiastic cheers and shouts from other parents and children. They, with the same pace and breathing at the same frequency, will soon be the leading trend. Slowly, everything around seems to have gone away. The whole world, only each other. In her ears, only the breathing sound of the people around her was the same as her own. Cant help it, go to see him. His perfect side face. Hands, also sped his lean waist. They will win. She knows. Finally, the end point is just around the corner. At the moment of falling down, Rowan deliberately turned around, herself in the lower position and her in the upper position. Firmly, protect her. Win! We won! Pupil pupil! Dad! The meat dumplings waiting at the finish line rushed up happily and pounced on the two at once. Rowan pushed udia away slightly and firmly caught his excited son. The meat dumplings hugged his fathers neck, gave him a hard kiss, and went to kiss udia again. udia took the initiative to lean his face and squint. First, Choo! A sound. Her son kissed her. But then, his face warmed up again. If feathers slide over, they are delicate, crisp and itchy. This is definitely not her son. After a pause, udia turned his face and saw that the initiator had a serious face and did not look like a person who had just done something bad. Looking at her face crimson, the meat dumplings blinked and asked, pupil pupil, why is your face red? Because I am still my father? You, because of you. Dare not to see Rowan, udia scrambled to untie his leg, which was still tied to him. You have too much strength to kiss your mother. Oh, oh. The meat dumplings scratched the back of the head shyly and were shaved off the tip of the nose by his father. There is no doubt that they won the project. Back in the rest area, the parents they knew all began to congratte them. udia thanked him all the time. As soon as he sat down, he was stuffed with a bottle of unscrewed mineral water. Holding the mineral water bottle in both hands, she turned to look at the people around her. He looked up to drink water, Adams apple rolled, very sexy. His throat was dry. udia withdrew his sight, stopped at the beginning and drank saliva. Cold liquid flowed down the throat, relieving some dryness. The parentchild sports meeting ended smoothly in the morning and there was a performance in the afternoon. Only then did udia know that there was a chorus of meat dumplings in the performance. Chapter Little Veteran in Love 1 Dear, why didnt you tell your mother? Want to give you a surprise. In the afternoon performance, grandparents and grandparents will alsoe. Do they also know about your chorus? Yes, Grandma and Grandpa also came to see me rehearse. Grandpa and Grandma also came to see me. Oh, Dad also came. These are in the month when she left 49 cities. Suddenly, I feel very guilty. Yes, son. She never made up for itpletely. For so many years, she still owes him. Im sorry, Dear, mother doesnt know anything. I said it was a surprise. The meat dumplingsforted her with sweet words. They stopped holding her face and kissing her forehead with meat whirring hands. Mom, arent you happy? Happy, my Dear is so good, of course my mother is happy. With a sigh of relief, the meat dumplings went back to see his father. Rowan bent over and kissed the top of the pork dumplings. Lets go to dinnerter. What do you want to eat? Either way. Dad, pupil pupil, Ill talk to my friend first. Well, go ahead. The meat dumplings started to run to his little friend, which should be to discuss the chorus in the afternoon. udia looked at his back with a burst of sadness. Behind him, a low male voice sounded Dont show such an expression in front of meat. What? He knows everything, so if you dont want him to feel sad, hide your emotions. Oh! With a mocking smile, udia raised his eyebrows. Are you ming me? me you? Laughing coldly, Rowans eyes closed her face. Shouldnt I me you? Frowned back two steps, she coughed softly, you, what do you mean? In the first two steps, he stood in front of her and said one word at a time Do you think I shouldnt me you for the divorce on my own initiative and the escape on my own initiative? Rowan! Hmm? Unconvinced? Slim fingers fell on her face. He looked at her with thin lips and a smile. To outsiders, it was absolutely intimate, but only she could feel the coldness emanating from him. Pupil, you will always pay for your willfulness. Having said so, I also want to ask you. Raising her hand to fend off the hand hended on her face, she hooked her lips In your opinion, my departure is only willful? Isnt it? I thought you understood, but in fact you dont understand, do you? You have always been the one who doesnt understand! Cant help it, roar out loud. Rowan helped his forehead and sighed low The person who doesnt understand has always been you, pupil pupil. Forget it, its useless to say more. Things havee to this point and its toote to say anything. Exhausted, udia breathed a sigh of relief and turned to go. As soon as he stepped forward, he grabbed his wrist.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Rowan! Let go! Instead of letting go, he posted the whole person, Its not toote, its never toote. With that, he grazed her side and walked towards the meat dumplings. His hands were clenched on his side into fists. udia closed his eyes and his heart suddenly rose with pain. Now, her sacrifice is meaningless to him. What the hell is she doing? Why did you turn her into an unreasonable person? Why? What makes it? The meat dumplings were picked up by his father and looked back at udia. Dad, have you made up with pupil pupil? Rowan patted his little ass and did not answer. He bent over and put him on the ground and took his hand. Do you want anything to eat? The meat dumplings sighed, lifted their faces and seriously educated their father Dad, you cant do this. Hmm? Rowan felt amused and crouched down to put his arms around his sons small waist. Why not? Girls are to be coaxed, do you know? Coax? Yes, pupil pupil you dont look at her look fierce, in fact, its not fierce at all, you have to coax her. Girls are like delicate flowers. They should be carefully, uh, taken care of. I really dont know where his son heard and learned these words. Chapter Little Veteran in Love 2 Just like a little veteran in love, let a person in distress situation. I see. Rowan flicked his sons white forehead with his fingers. He could not help but kiss him on his forehead. Coax, coax her. Dad knows. The meat dumplings nodded with satisfaction. The little adults patted his father on the shoulder, Come on, I watch you. I will continue to help you. thank you. After the exhortation, the meat dumplings switched from adults to children in a second, pushed Rowan away, and he ran to his dearest mommy. Pupil, go to dinner. Im starving. udia rubbed his little head with a smile. Well, go to dinner and go. Mother and son held hands and left Mr. Rowan behind. Rowan sighed helplessly and followed closely. I chose a Chinese restaurant near the kindergarten. In fact, udia family is not far from the kindergarten. If it werent for Rowan, udia would have taken the meat dumplings home for dinner. But because he was here, it became inconvenient and he could only eat outside. This restaurant is clean and tastes good. The sharp rice and meat dumplings snore and ate most of them quickly. udia is mainly concerned with giving his son cloth, so he is not in a hurry to eat it first. When he served his son well, he found that the dishes in front of him were already piled up like mountains. Her thin eyebrows puckered and she looked at someone. He looked like an old god and ate his own food slowly. Picking up the chopsticks, udia took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, but it tasted like chewing wax. The meat dumplings observed her expression and asked, pupil, is the meat not delicious? Hmm? What? Meat, isnt it delicious? No, its delicious. Its delicious. Right, I also think it is delicious. Eyes squinted smile, the little guy ate a mouthful of oil. Pulling out paper towels to wipe his sons mouth, udia pointed his nose. It seems that you are really hungry. I have to eat more and sing in the afternoon. Its a physical job. Does singing also require physical strength? Yes. Well, yes, you are right. After eating, they took a walk nearby to help digestion. The time was about the same. They were going to the kindergarten to prepare. The chorus performance of meat dumplings requires changing clothes and makeup. Handing over the meat dumplings to the female teacher, udia and Rowan came to the auditorium and sat waiting for the performance to begin. Before long, Albert and Martha, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin arrived. Its just that the seats are arranged together, which is a bit embarrassing. Albert and Martha are sitting on udias side, while Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin are sitting on Rowans side. However, there is also a clear distinction between Chu River and Han Dynasty. The parents around are chatting and chatting enthusiastically. Of course, the topic is also around their little baby. But they were the only ones who fell into an unutterable silence and looked embarrassed among a lot of people. Simply, without waiting too long, the children came on stage one by one in high spirits and began to perform in chorus. The meat dumplings were in the first row, holding their heads high and looking solemn. Because she was so cute with makeup, udia quickly took out her cell phone and took photos of her son desperately. Rowan looked askance at her, then suddenly came close and lowered his voice Pass it to me after filming. udia twisted his eyebrows and said displeasure, Cant you shoot it yourself? You did a good job. He said, continued to sit up straight, looking at the son on the stage in front of him. udia curled her pie mouth and the chorus was about to begin. She quickly turned on the video function. Clearly, it is an extremely childish childrens song, but adults listen more carefully than one by one. Basically, no one speaks and they are all attentive. There were two choruses. When the second song was over, thunderous apuse broke out from the audience. The meat is great! The second song is still the lead song! Of course our children are great! Not the Kui is my grandson! Albert, Martha and Wen Chenglin were all too excited. Although Feng Nuanxin did not say anything, his mouth also showed a shallow smile. The children lined up and left in an orderly way.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. udia got up and the cat was about to walk with its waist on it. Before he could step forward, his wrist was grasped. Chapter Little Veteran in Love 3 Where to? Go backstage to see the meat. Together. Rowan also got up and the two rushed backstage together. Pupil pupil! Dad! Meat dumplings were talking to their little friends. Seeing his parents with sharp eyes, they rushed over excitedly. Rowan picked him up first and threw him in midair. This is a way of celebrating between men. udia stood aside with a smile and the three formed a harmonious picture. Dad, how did I perform? Very good. With a shy smile, the meat dumplings struggled to find udia. Rowan put him down, and he threw himself at his dearest mommy, hugged her waist, looked up and asked, pupil, did I do well? udia bowed his head and kissed his little brain. Great! Dear is the best! Hey hey. The practice time is still a little short. If it were longer, I could do better. Knowing this at an early age, udia touched his face with relief. Dear, you have done very well. I can be better, pupil pupil, do you believe it? This strength is really like Rowan. udia thought in a trance and said softly, Yes, of course Mom believes you. Albert and Wen Chenglin also came backstage and said a few words with the meat dumplings. Wen Chenglin said to udia, Celebrate the sess of the meat performance and have a meal together. For him, such an active invitation is already rare. However, it must not be the meal Albert and Martha want to participate in. No, my father and Aunt Ping are tired, and I have other things to do. Wen Chenglin was rejected and was temporarily embarrassed, but if you think about it carefully, you are still impulsive to invite him. How can they eat on one table, even for the sake of meat, Im afraid it is unrealistic. Fortunately, udia declined such a thought. Well, forget it. Said a sentence, Wen Chenglin turned to leave. Albert and udia looked at each other and the father and daughter smiled at each other. Finally, the meat dumplings followed Rowan to celebrate. udia, Albert and Martha returned to udia family. On the way, Albert and Martha have been discussing todays performance of meat dumplings. Only udia did not participate, but stared out of the window in a daze. Two dayster, rowan family.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. These two days, the meat dumplings have lived in rowan family. It is said that she called, but not him, but Wen Jiazhi. Thats ironic. When,pared with Wen Jiazhi, he became a more outsiders who could not be contacted. Knock, knock. Come in. When Rowan spoke, Wu Ruo pushed the door and entered, holding the relevant documents he wanted for this quarter. Mr. Rowan, who is in a bad mood, naturally incarnates as a workaholic. As a result, all the people under him were spared, one by one, and worked hard. Worse still, they have no way to ask for help now. Because the source of Bosss anger is the former savior. At 6 pm, Rowan came out of the rowan family Building and saw a figure wandering beside his car from a distance. Before approaching, he recognized who it was. Yes, long time no see. As soon as Bailoran turned around, he found Rowan standing in front of him. At that moment, her breathing stagnated and she froze. Why are you here? Rowan spoke in a low voice. Still that familiar voice, still that familiar tone. Familiar with, Bailoran has a kind of impulse to cry. I, I Opening her mouth, her deliberate waiting was forged into a chance encounter, I came nearby to meet a friend. Words fall, chagrin. Such ame lie does not have any truth. Rowan, however, did not intend to expose it. He nodded and was about to get on the bus. The body precedes consciousness, and Bailoran holds his arm with both hands. The moment I hold it, I take it back like an electric shock. Yes, Im sorry, I Rowan coagted her and she lowered her head. Halfring, he asked, Do you want to get on the bus? Bailoran suddenly raised his head and looked at his eyes with surprise that he could not himself. Chapter Love him or revenge? 1 She knew it was cheap, she knew it was bad, she knew it, she knew it all. But so what? Not worth a word, an expression, an action, even a look. Mmhmm. Bite your lips, Bailoran nodded hard. Rowan opened the copilots door and looked at her. She hurried over and bent to sit in. Closing the door, he bypassed the car and got into the drivers seat. Start the car and leave rowan family. Rowan took Bailoran to a fancy restaurant for dinner. They seem to have gone back to the days before their engagement. Red wine, steak, flowers, music. Everything is like a dream. After sipping the wine, Rowan suddenly said, Loran, you are a little different to me. The heart suddenly missed a beat, and Bailoran looked at him in disbelief. Rowan, you, are you serious? Is she really different to him? What is the proportion of this difference in his mind? Is it possible to surpass udia after a long time and after her efforts? She wants to know, desperately wants to know. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she is willing to try hard. Uhhuh. Put down the ss, Rowan looked at her, because, you are very like a person. I am like a person? Like riding a roller coaster, Bailorans heart fell from the sky to the bottom. She is different to him just because she is like a person? Rowan, you, you said something different, just, just because Im like just because of this? Bai Luns pale face and forced smile made people feel distressed. Under the table, she squeezed her fingers tightly and her teeth almost bit her lips to pieces. I dont want to be tempted, but I just want this difference to be a little special. But in the end Why is he so cruel to her? Nothing else. If it werent for your resemnce to her, I wouldnt have looked at you again. Oh! With a mockery and a low smile, Bailoran nodded, I know, everything you have to me is, because I know. Sorry.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. No need. Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Rowan. I really dont need to be sorry. Im very happy to have something like her. At least, you can still look at me, cant you? There is something wrong with her tone and attitude. Rowan knew that what she said at the moment was not true. Loran. Im really fine, really. Bai Lun kept saying that he was fine and it didnt matter. In order to prove this is true, she picked up the knife and fork again and smiled and said, Lets eat quickly. Steak is very delicious. If you dont eat it, it wont taste good when it gets cold. Eat, eat. Cut it casually and put arge piece into your mouth. Bailoran chewed hard, but the steak was too big to chew. She sucked her nose and could not swallow it or spit it out. Im sorry With a vague remark, she suddenly stood up and ran towards the bathroom as if she were running away. Pushing open the bathroom door, Bailoran threw himself into thepartment and vomited at the toilet. I feel that my insides are going to be vomited out. Outside the cubicle, a female guest knocked on the door gently. Miss, are you all right? Waving her hand, she pulled out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Its okay. Miss, this is what a gentleman asked me to give to you. The female guest said, handing over a cup of warm water, Rinse your mouth. Thank you. After receiving the water, Bailoran held the cup tightly. Why? It is better to be more rude directly. She may be able to really give up. It happened that she had to give alms to this fr warmth and let her continue to be cheap. At the edge of the sink, he scooped up cold water and washed his face. Bai Lun looked at himself in the mirror. His face was not like a human being, but like a ghost. When she tidied herself up and came out of the bathroom, Rowan was still sitting in her seat waiting for her. Walking past, Bailun picked up the satchel on the seat next to him. Sorry, Im a little ufortable. I want to go first. Chapter Love him or revenge? 2 Ill give it to you. Rowan stood up, pulled the suit jacket from the back of the chair and put it in his arms. The two men walked to the door in tandem. He paid the money and then they went out together. The car stopped at the door of Bais house. Bai Lun unfastened his seat belt and whispered, Thank you for taking me back. Be careful on the road. As she pushed the door, Rowan suddenly reached out and took her arm. Loran. Bai Luns body was stiff. Before he could feel the temperature of his fingertips, he had already let go of his hand. In my heart, I am infinitely lost. Looking back, she chuckled and asked, huh? Is there anything else? Rowan held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other on his knee. His voice was faint Dont go to rowan family again in the future. What, what? There is no need for us to meet in the future. You should not go to rowan family to find me again. I, I didnt, I just At this point, stop. Besides, it is only more humiliating. Bai Luns fingers were pinched tightly on his knees, and he was silent for half a sound. Suddenly he smiled Why? Looking at Rowan, she said, why? Why cant Ie to you? You are divorced, arent you? Loran. You are divorced. Rowan, you are divorced. Although I dont know why you and udia divorced, I guess you wont be together easily any more, will you? Anyone can see that udia is determined to be Mrs. Wen. If you are willing to let go, it must be something irreversible or irreconcble that has happened between the two. She must have guessed correctly. So? So, this is my chance. You have no chance, never, not any woman except her. Not necessarily. Definitely. So, Loran, dont get into a corner. Rowans voice cooled a little. For the sake of you being like her, I will give you more patience, but not much. Dont exhaust this patience. Its not good for you. Then lets see where we will go before your patience runs out. At this moment, Bai Lun has a feeling of seeing death as his return. Pushing open the car door and getting off, she bent over to show Rowan in the car the most impable smile she could do at the moment Be careful on the way back. The car door closed and Bailoran walked into Bai Family without looking back. The moment she entered the door, her legs softened. She went straight forward and knelt on the ground. Lan Lan! Bai Mom rushed out of the living room and took her arm. Whats the matter? As early as when Rowans car was parked at the door, she found it. Standing at the floortoceiling window in the living room, Bai Mom has been observing the situation. How did the daughter get entangled with Rowan again? What did they do together? Is it not Rowan who told his daughter that they want to start over? There are too many questions, she cant help but want to ask her daughter all at once.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I heard the sound of the gateing out, but I didnt expect to see the scene before me. Her daughter, slouched on the ground. Lan Lan? Are you all right? Stretched out his hand and pinned the hair hanging on his daughters cheek behind her ear. Bai Mom helped Bailoran to get up and walk to the living room. Sitting on the sofa, Bailoran was still shaking. Bai Mom poured her a cup of hot water and asked softly, Lan Lan, talk to your mother. Whats the matter with you? Whats the matter? Is Rowan him Mom. Hearing the word Rowan, Bailun seemed toe back to life and finally had a response. Mom, I have decided. Decide what? Lan Lan, what have you decided? I decided to be with Rowan again. Heaven! Cover your mouth, Bai Mom a face of shock, are you crazy? Lan Lan? Are you crazy? Rowan had done so much to her that Bai Family lost face in 49 cities. How can she, how can she say that she still wants to be with him? ! I wont! I will never allow it! Mother? Chapter Isnt that your favorite man? 1 Lan Lan, cant! Why do you have to, do you have to him? There are many good men, why do you have to Mom! Interrupted Bai Moms words, Bailoran said faintly, I am unwilling! I am unwilling! Such a daughter, which Bai Mom had never seen before, worried her and was deeply shocked at the same time.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lan Lan, you, you tell your mother the truth, do you want to be with him again because you love him or revenge? Is it important? You, you child, what is wrong with you? Bai Lun chuckled and hugged his mother. Mom, its okay. Dont worry about me. Im okay. Everything will be fine. With her chin resting on Bai Moms shoulder, she looked somewhere ahead with a sharp look. After a few months, once again set foot on thisnd, there is a strange sense of belonging. Wen Jing is ck, thinner and more energetic. Two months ago, she took part in a crossborder medical assistance activity and went to the hardest and poorest ces. The people there have not only physical diseases, but also psychological diseases. Following the professor, she met all kinds of different people and had a new view of some things. Because she was always worried about her brother and udia, she and the professor took leave and came back to have a look. Little girl, where are you going? When he got into the taxi, the driver asked enthusiastically. Wen Jing lowered the window, felt the wind blowing on his cheeks, and said with a smile, Thank you. The first one was not her brother, but her. Just, also dont know, now that is still not her sisterinw. More than an hourter, the taxi stopped downstairs in Yuanyang. Wen Jings luggage is simple, only one backpack. When she got off the bus, she looked up at the towering building, still a little excited and nervous. I dont know what udia will be surprised to see her. Hey, hey, hey. In the office, udia is reading the documents. The bell rang and the inside line rang. Alger picked up the phone. Hello? Secretary Xu, this is the front desk. What is it? There is a youngdy surnamed Wen who has no appointment, but she said she knows Mu Zong and that she is Mu Zongs sisterinw. Sisterinw? Yes. I see, wait a minute. Hung up the phone, Alger got up and walked to the office, knocking on the door. Come in. Hearing udias voice in the door, he pushed open the door and stood at the door and said, Mr. Mu, the front desk called to say that your sisterinw is here. Sisterinw? Stunned, udias eyes shed, Let here up. Yes. After receiving a reply from the front desk, Wen Jing thanked him and took the elevator. As soon as she left, the front deskdies immediately gathered together to whisper to each other. Where did Mu alwayse from? Yes, thats strange. But since Mu Zong let her go up, she is not really Mu Zongs sisterinw, is she? Isnt Mu always divorced from BOSS Rowan? Oh, dont say it, be careful that the walls have ears. Yes, yes, dont say it. Hearing the sound of the elevator, Alger looked up. A little girl in her 20s walked out and saw him. She smiled at him. Im looking for udia. Alger helped her sses, took her to the door of the office and knocked on the door for her. Come in. With permission, Wen Jing thanked Alger with a nod and pushed open the door. His voice was clear and crisp Surprise! This is really a little girl. udia lost his smile and got up to meet him. Why are you back? I thought, at least give her a warm hug or something. Without thinking, udia greeted her, but the little girl crossed her to the ck leather sofa in front of the French window. The backpack was removed and the little girl sat down on the sofa and breathed out a long sigh of relief. Its really not easy to meet you. You have to make an appointment or something, please. udia scoffed and looked at her with his arm in his arms. What do you think I am here? Besides, does your patient need not make an appointment to see you and just push the door and enter? Chapter Isnt that your favorite man? 2 Blocked with nothing to say, Wen Jing curled his pie mouth and held out his hand. Give me a cup to drink. Im thirsty. Tut! You girl! Without udias orders, Wen Jinggang finished his thirst and the office door was knocked again. Assuming it was her capable Ogawa, udia chuckled and said, Come in. Sure enough, it was Alger who pushed the door open. He stepped in with two cups of coffee in his hand. One cup was ced on the tea table for Wen Jing and the other was handed directly to udia. Thanks. udia winked. Wen Jing frowned at the steaming coffee and made a mistake. Secretary brother, this does not quench thirst. Is there any water? Can I have a cup? You have a lot to do. udia put the coffee cup on the tea table and could not help bending over to poke the little girl in the forehead. Wen Jing rubbed his forehead. The two men, looking at the rtionship is quite good. Alger helped his sses and said in a heavy voice, Please wait a moment. A little whileter, Wen Jing was brought back with a cup of warm water. Wen Jing was really thirsty, Gu Dong Gu Dong drank the water upside down, and then sighed contentedly, I came back to life. udia sipped his coffee and asked, seemingly casually, When did you arrive?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Just arrived. Does your brother know? I havent told him yet. Did youe to me when younded? Mmhmm. Proudly holding his small chin high, Wen Jing raised his eyebrows Are you very touched? Dont be so touched, I will have a burden. Look at the little girls heartless appearance. Im afraid I dont know about that yet. udia turned back to his chair and sat down. His finger tapped on the table and said slowly, I am divorced from your brother. When her words fell, Wen Jing froze. It took a few minutes to digest the news. She swallowed and asked, When did it happen? More than a month ago. My brother, my brother agreed? Nonsense, if he doesnt agree, is it still called divorce? Thats separation. Wait, its not. What kind of residence? A while ago, the two were still rolling on the same bed. The thought of that made my face hot. udia breathed a sigh of relief and heard Wen Jing ask, Did you really do that? Uhhuh. Shit! With a low curse, Wen Jing raked his hair. In fact, he had nothing to say. udia looked at her, smiled and said, little girl, what is your expression? Isnt it the result you have always wanted to see that I am separated from him? Didnt you also say that I should be separated from him by all means? Now, you are not getting what you want? Yes to yes, just Just what? Shaking his head, Wen Jing bit his lower lip and looked at udia. Are you all right? udia stall hand, what do you think? What can I do? Wen Jing got up and walked towards her, across a desk, and said earnestly I know, there are some things that look nothing on the outside, but the wound is in my heart. udia The longer the time, the harder it is to heal the wound. Every moment of the day, every minute, every second, it hurts. udia ! You must be like this now? Looking at the strength, my heart is short of one piece and leaks like a big hole, pouring blood out continuously. Stop! I cant bear it! udia interrupted Wen Jing and smiled angrily. You must stop talking, say more, I cant even cry. Im sorry for your long speech if I dont cry. I tell you, Wen Jing, Im not so unintelligent. No, not just a man. But isnt that your favorite man? Poof! A mouthful of blood really gushed out. This girl, who traveled thousands of miles, flew back to grieve her, didnt she? She hurt her brother to pieces, she came back to avenge her brother! Wen Jing, do you know what I want to do now? Wen Jing twisted his eyebrows and saw that udias eyes were almost breathing fire. His eyes were scarlet and his heart could not bear it. You say, no matter what you want to do, I will cooperate fully and it will be better to vent it. Chapter Isnt that your favorite man? 3 I want to strangle you! Really, especially, you can stretch your neck. Hmm? Dont you want to cooperate fully? Didnt you let me vent?This is from N?velDrama.Org. why dont I apany you to drink? A drunk party? Wen Jing showed an innocent expression. In order to match this expression, he blinked out his star eyes and pretended to be cute. udia instantly broke the work. This little girl made it impossible. In addition to her family Miss Mu Er, no other girl can get away with it here in udia by ying dumb and ying dumb. Wen Jing is also considered in this respect, another talent. Go. With both hands on the table, udia stood up. He tilted his head and said, Drink, dont get drunk. Really? When things came to an end, Wen Jing backed down a little. udia did not allow her to run away from the scene. She put her arms around her shoulder and took her outside. You said drinking. Lets go. Ah? Hey? My bag! Forget it, drink first. She really needs a good drink. For such a long time, why hasnt anyone suggested this to her? Alger was processing the documents when he heard the noise and raised his head. He saw the two men walking out of the office shoulder to shoulder. He stood up and heard udia say, We have gone to drink. Dont electrify me if you have something. I dont care if you cant hear me. Alger Do you still remember that you are Yuanyang Mu Zong? Do you still remember that you used to be a workaholic? After helping his sses, he said in a heavy voice, Its still working time. I dont care if I go to work or not. udia ped a sentence and walked to the elevator with Wen Jing. Wen Jing struggled to turn back and shouted to Alger while the elevator did note Secretary Brother! Do you know my brother? Its Rowan! Call him and ask him to collect it for us A corpse. Without saying thest word, Wen Jing asked udia to cover his mouth and take it into the elevator. * Tea. It is enough toe to the bar in broad daylight to find wine. The manager knew udia and respectfully opened a big bag with all the audio equipment. Wen Jing squatted in front of the jukebox to order songs. udia held his arm and pulled him to the sofa to sit down with a ss of wine stuffed in his hand. Jingle clink. On that day, Wen Jing saw a good look and admired the charm of the Queen. The Queen of Mu did not live up to her expectations and killed all sides. In a few rounds, Wen Jing was dizzy and Lickitung giggled and said silly things. When Rowan got the news, he pushed open the private room door and the strong smell of alcohol came on his face. udia tilted on the sofa with Wen Jing, who was half squinting, on his leg. The little girl held udias arm and cried happily one by one sisterinw. He stood at the door, followed by the trembling manager. Wen, BOSS Rowan, that? You go down first. Turning back, he said, Rowan went in and closed the door. Wen Jing no longer knows what he is saying, but dont people often say that they tell the truth after drinking? Sisterinw, sisterinw, in fact, I really like you. I hups! I also know why my brother likes you so much, sisterinw! I am not you, not your sisterinw. udia frowned and pinched Wen Jings nose. Your brother and I are divorced! This sentence, she used to shout. Rowan phoenix eyes a fiercely, sh through the haze dark color. Oh! I cant breathe! Wen Jing fluttered his hands and feet, turned over and fell into the gap between the sofa and the tea table. Fortunately, there is a carpet and it wont hurt much if you fall on it. Ah? Wen Jing? udia let out a cry. Suddenly, he was tied up in his back and legs. As soon as he was light, he fell into a warm embrace. Narrowing her eyes, she looked at the person holding her in her arms in confusion, and her tongue vaguely called him, Wen, Wang, Shu? This call, since contain a soft glutinous. Rowan almost immediately had the wrong reaction, and suddenly thought of thest time, when she was drunk, she pestered him to ask for and ask for the silly appearance. Chapter Deliberately hook him like this 1 Put her aside on the sofa, Rowan went to pick up Wen Jings little girl. Pa Pa Pa twice, patting the little girls face, Wen Jing? Wen Jing? Wen Jingpletely closed his eyes and passed out. Even a big man cant handle two drunks. Call the manager and waiter Nong Wen Jing. Rowan held udia and a line of people came out of tea. Pack the two and take them away. Rowan drove to his apartment outside. He lived here all these days. The car was parked downstairs in the apartment. Wen Jing, who was already lethargic, did not know how to wake up again. He cried, knocked on the window, sang and kept making a lot of noise. Rowan really wants to knock her out again. udia, on the other hand, has always been very good at wine. Skewed on the seat, crazy smile, let a person cant tell whether she is awake or drunk. Pupil, is it okay? Rowan squatted in front of udia and asked softly. udia licked his lips and poked his finger into his nostrils. Im fine.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Rowan Fending off her hand, he sighed and kissed her between the eyebrows. Can you still go? Thoughtfully, udia shook his head seriously. He suddenly smiled and opened his arms. Do you want to hug you? She shook her head seriously again and said, Yes. With a spoiled smile, Rowan carried her out of the car. Wen Jing, lock it in the car for the time being and let the little girl continue to exert her extra energy. udia was sent back to the apartment first, and Rowan came down to pick up Wen Jing. When Wen Jing was brought up, Rowan was dumbfounded. Originally, udia was settled on the sofa by him because he was busy going down to get Wen Jing. But at this time, people are not in the living room. From the living room to the bedroom, there are womens jackets, womens Aline skirts, womens bra and womens pants winding all the way. Pushing open the bedroom door, Rowans eyes were shaken by the porcin white on the bed. She was lying on her stomach, all over her body, not covering an inch. Instead, I stripped myself clean. The long chestnut curly hair hung on the back, adding to the mysterious temptation in vain. Rolling betweenrynx and fever in lower abdomen. Rowan gritted his teeth and walked in step by step. Go to the little woman who exudes fragrant fragrance, extreme temptation, and seduces him without knowing whether she is alive or dead. Compared with the spring atmosphere that is about to emerge in the bedroom, Wen Jing, who was left on the sofa in the living room, is a bit miserable. Her elder brothers wellestablished emphasis on color and neglect of younger sister is not ambiguous at all. The thirsty little girl howled a few times and nobody paid any attention to her. Knowing vaguely that she had been brought back by her brother, the little girl frowned and shouted, brother! I want to drink water! I am thirsty! Of course, there will be no response. The poor little girl got up with a t mouth and staggered towards the kitchen. It is also strange that she really found the kitchen at once. There is no cup, and there is no need for that. The little girl turned on the faucet, went straight to her mouth and poured half of cold water into her stomach. On the day when she took part in the rescue abroad, she was also honed out and stronger than the average little girl. After solving the thirst problem, Wen Jing really didnt have the strength to go back to the living room. He simplyy down on the kitchen floor, curled up and slept. At that time, in the bedroom, Rowan gritted his teeth and sat on the bed, pulling udias hair apart, revealing a charming little face. He reached out his hand and pointed at her face, poking at her lip angle. udia sobbed, and when his finger wasing and withdrawing from her lip angle, it was suddenly contained. It doesnt matter if this is included. Rowans scalp became numb after a rub, just like electricity. This goblin! Owe t, owe food goblins! Leaning over, he breathed a sigh of relief into her face and called her, Pupil, pupil. Whats up! udia shouted impatiently, pping Mr. Rowan Jun relentlessly in the face. He did not hold his finger and vomited it out. Rowan bowed his head and curled his fingertips, sighing. Pull thin covered her, turned out to find Wen Jing. Chapter Deliberately hook him like this 2 No one was seen in the living room. He came to the kitchen with a cluster of sword eyebrows. The heartless little girl was snoring on the kitchen tile floor. Rowan bent over to pick her up and resettle her in the guest room. After midnight, Wen Jing vomited. Fortunately, before vomiting, she also knew that she had fought her life out of bed and rushed into the bathroom to vomit. udia, on the other hand, was held in Rowans arms and slept unscathed all night. Its not that he doesnt want it, its just that he wants her to go crazy. However, udia drank too much this time. I dont know anything about anyone. Unlikest time, I was able to pester him to cooperate, but it was a lot more interesting. The next morning, Wen Jing woke up. Because she vomited, she sobered up faster than udia. Struggling to sit up, staring nkly for half a noise, she went down to the bathroom to wash her face. Come out of the guest room and go straight to the master bedroom. Carefully pushed open the door and udia fell asleep in bed. Her brother was not there. At this moment, I heard a faint voice in the kitchen, and Wen Jing followed the voice. Turning his back to the door, Rowan was tinkering with something. Wen Jing couldnt believe her brother could still make breakfast. Stunned said, Elder brother, what are you doing? Rowan looked back at the little girl with furry hair and whispered, Cook. By! Brother! Do you cook? Really? Lean forward, Wen Jing poked his head, a face of novelty. Rowan rubbed her head. Why didnt you tell me when you came back? Uh, hey hey. Embarrassed smiled, Wen Jing blinked Anyway, I dont say, dont you also know? No bad, no bad. Well, you are strong. As soon as youe back, you will give me such a big surprise. I was wrong, brother, I was wrong. Bowing with his hands folded, Wen Jing licked his lips. Im starving, brother, can you eat this? Rowan sneered, Waiting outside. Good. Wen Jing smiled and blossomed, and went out. Looking at her cousin, she is still like a child. Who would have thought that she is already a doctor of psychology and there are not a few people who cure diseases and save lives. Therefore, people cannot judge by their appearance. Darling sat at the dining table waiting, not for a while, her brother came out with porridge and small pickles. To achieve this level is already very good for Wen Jing, a loser of life. Rowan pulled open the opposite chair and sat down, drinking coffee or ck coffee. Frowned, Wen Jing swallowed things in his mouth, elder brother, do you drink coffee in the morning? Isnt this porridge? Why dont you drink it? Dont worry about me. Brother. Put down the spoon, Wen Jing gritted his teeth I know about you and udia. Oh. So calm? Perhaps, the heart has turned over rivers and seas. Wen Jing gave a wry smile and pinched his finger. Elder brother, do you hate me? If she hadnt told udia everything, maybe, maybe they I dont know how far they will go in that case. No. Rowan said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Scratching his head, Wen Jing asked again, What about udia? Do you hate her? This time, Rowan stopped talking. He didnt speak, Wen Jing can guess. Without persuading anything immediately, she drank the porridge clean first, leaving nothing left. If you have something in your stomach, you will feel refreshed. Pushing open the bowl, Wen Jing looked at her brothers face earnestly. Elder brother, do you still listen to what I say now? Rowan sipped his coffee and raised his eyebrows. In what capacity are you talking to me? Sister or doctor? Doctor, Wen Jing smiled, Sister too. Say it. udia is right. No sooner had she said a word than she saw her brothers face change. Then, she was not given the chance to say the second sentence Yes? Who was wrong? Selfdetermination, willfulness, this is not wrong? I I would rather carry everything than let go. She let go so easily. What makes her decide for me? These are all words that Rowan has not exported. But he didnt export, which doesnt mean Wen Jing doesnt know or understand. Chapter I know everything about you very well. How to say, Wen Jing is a psychologist and the psychologist who knows her brother best. She knows too well what her brother has been torturing himself for so long. It was because of rity that she stubbornly demanded that he and udia be separated. Brother, Ill just say one thing. You only listen to me. Rowan did not speak and was silent, which also represented his willingness to listen to Wen Jing. What you need is actually to pass your own level. Two people tied together, in Wen Jings view, cant pass. * Headache, splitting. Drink too much, I havent drunk so much in a long time. It turned out that at the celebration party, it was not much at all. Sad? Uhhuh.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When someone asked in his ear, udia subconsciously responded. It is also because the person who questioned her subconsciously knew who it was. If this had been changed, she would have jumped out of bed long ago, and it would have been strange that she could still answer safely. Some tacit understanding, years of runningin, into the heart. The fingers that rubbed their temples were reced with just the same strength. udia enjoyed grunting twice, and suddenly, reason returned. Suddenly she opened her eyes. She saw the person in front of her and cried, Why are you here? Rowan withdrew his hand and put one hand in his trouser pocket. This is my ce. Your ce? With his thin eyebrows twisted, udia sat up with his thin quilt in his arms. Looking around, it is really a strange environment. My clothes? Rowan! You Qin beast! I didnt take off my clothes. Rowan said in a heavy voice, You took it off yourself. You fart! Tut! By the way, Mr. Rowan hates her foulnguage most. Who are you lying to! I am with you, can I take off this dress myself? Cough! With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Rowan said awkwardly, You took off your clothes yourself. I didnt touch youst night. Hearing this, udia breathed a sigh of relief. Calm down, she also knows that Rowan is not lying. Have you ever done it? Shes not stupid. Can you still not know? However, what is the grievance that suddenly rises in my heart? She slept here naked all night. It seems that Rowan could not have slept in another room. So, that is to say, they slept together. So, that is to say, they slept together all night and nothing happened? So, that is to say, Rowan is not interested in her? udia cannot ept this result. Biting her lips, she raked her hair and her heart was at sixes and sevens. Rowan obviously couldnt even guess this thought. He cleared his throat and said, Get up, Ive cooked porridge and have some. His words fell, and udias eyes were sharp, with some determination. As a result, in front of Mr. Rowan, she uncovered the quilt and got up and down from the bed. Draw the point, she is not wearing clothes now. Like a shelled egg, the skin glowed. Eyes, straight staring at him. When he saw his throat rolling and his phoenix eyes shining green and faint, he smiled with satisfaction. Not bad. Its not what she thinks. With his chin held high, udia stepped into the bathroom. Just walked to the bathroom door, before the door was opened, a person was posted behind him. Strong arms were circled around her thin waist. He bit her ears, gnashed his teeth and said in a dull voice intentionally? Hmm? On purpose early in the morning, so hook him. udia snorted and looked askance at him. Why cant I understand Mr. Rowan? I dont understand? His big palm clung to her slippery skin. Ill let you understand? His face was flushed, and udia was about to refute it when the bedroom door was pushed open. Wen Jings careless voice sounded udia, you Rowan quickly tur around that man in his arms to turn his back to the door. The voice was low and with a hint of anger Cant you knock at the door? Wen Jing was stupid directly. Chapter I know everything about you very well. 2 She, she didnt expect this to happen in the room. Moreover, her brother, her brothers temper, really terrible.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. However, again, even if that udia is naked. Please, she is also a woman, has her brother forgotten? Women look at women, whats the matter? Do you need to protect her like this? Do you need to protect her? She is not a big master. Curling his pie mouth, Wen Jing snorted, quietly lost a sorry ha and closed the door and went out. As soon as Wen Jing left, udia gave Rowan a hand turn. Thats what he said. Mr. Rowan, strange? Its just Wen Jing. With a smile, she raised her eyebrows. You and I are not afraid, but also afraid of Wen Jing watching? Can he be the same as others? Here in Rowan, there are only two kinds of things that happen to a woman named udia. Self, and all the rest are collectively referred to as others. Oh? With a hook of interest, he scoffed. His slender fingers pinched udias lower jaw and lifted it up gently. The two mens eyes collided. At that time, sparks flew everywhere. Not afraid of me to see? Really? In order to confirm this sentence, Rowan also specially lowered her eyes and looked at her carefully from bottom to top, not letting go of a bit. udia had a feeling of being looked at and was ashamed. She stared at him angrily, took a step back and subconsciously hugged her arm. Rogue! Rogue! Shameless! Little imagine, such a gesture in someones eyes, but particrly provocative. The color at the bottom of his eyes became darker and darker. He took a step forward with his thin lips. He chased her and she retreated directly into the bathroom. Just in his mind. Rowan closed the door backhand, trapping the two in the same space. The bathroom in his bedroom is quiterge. Although it is notparable to rowan family, it is alsorger than the one in her small apartment. udia tugged at his bathrobe hanging on the wall and put it on his body in a hurry. Facing Mr. Rowans hungry wolflike sight, he pretended to be calm and calm, You go out, I want to take a bath. Rowan, holding his arm, leaned against the sink and said slowly, Wash it. How can I wash you here! Get out of here! Rowan, dont let me remind you that we are divorced! Dont put this on me! Do you still need to pack those that are not ripe? He sneered, stepped suddenly, and immediately stood in front of her, holding her slender wrist in his palm. udia ate pain, the next second, the earlobe let him bite. He holds the beads of her ears, smacks the taste in his mouth, and exits words like theesimals of poisonous snakes, with the coolness of ice. I know everything about you very well. I cant know it any more. Fuck off. If you spit out a word, udias shameful feet are soft, his legs are soft, and his whole body is soft. Thought, this is sure to be eaten by this fellow. Unexpectedly, when the painting style turned, he suddenly really loosened her, turned around and rolled away. When the bathroom door closed, udia slipped and sat on the ground instantly, hugging his knee. He failed to regain his mind for half a ring. Mr. Rowan, what is this, what is it? Or is it that he didnt y enough and wanted to continue to y slowly, bit by bit and torture her bit by bit? Outside the bathroom, Rowan breathed a deep sigh of relief and looked down at the ce where he reacted wryly. People are just around the corner, cant eat, can only see. Fortunately, it can also be teased. Open the door, outside the door, Wen Jing quickly came up. The little girl scratched the back of her head shyly and formally apologized to her brother, Brother, Im sorry, I, I really didnt mean it. Intentionally, bad your good. Its just that this is not a good thing for you. If all the points are divided, cant you live separately, adjust yourself well, try to get past your heart earlier, and then be steadfast together? This is not the serious way, have to y what divorce still entangled, what kind of trouble. These words, Wen Jing suppressed, in fact all want to say to her brother. But look at her brothers facial expression at the moment, guess his mood again, or continue to hold back. If you really say it, her brother will not listen to it as a matter. Chapter I know everything about you very well. 3 The password of the ce where you lived before has not been changed. Please continue to live. Oh, well, thank you, brother. How long are you going to stay when youe back this time? Well, I took a week off with my mentor. Hey hey, but how long to stay is still up to me. Wen Jings mind, of course, is to be able to see her brother with ones own eyes. It is best. That, brother? Say it. I thought, you see I also, when, you, you are free Wen Jing hesitated, whined and faltered what he wanted to say. How could Rowan not know? Patting Wen Jing on the shoulder, Rowan nodded and said, I know, in two days. Wen Jing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Good. She was really afraid that her brother would have any resistance to the treatment. She is also eager to know how her brother is now through treatment. Almost half an hourter, udia packed himself up and came out. She was wearing Rowans white shirt, which was just above her knees and covered everything that should be covered. It was only after opening the wardrobe that Rowan found out that he had put a lot of clothes here. That is to say, has he lived here for a long time? Or, he has always lived here? Since their divorce? Wen Jing was still wearing yesterdays suit. Looking at udias clothes, he wondered, Where are your clothes? udia nced at Rowan and brushed his long hair. Its dirty. Oh. Nodded, Wen Jing added, Then you are not going to go out like this, are you? When she said this, Rowan said, Someone will send clothester. Do you have mine? Wen Jing stared big eyes in surprise. Rowan didnt answer, took his suit and jacket and went out to work. udia went to the restaurant and had his own breakfast. Wen Jing had nothing to do, so she followed. udia ate. She sat opposite her and chattered. Is my brother cooking delicious? Looking up, udia poked the porridge in the bowl with a spoon. This is also called rice? Besides, whats delicious or not about porridge? Tut! Some of them ate well, and my brother also cooked for you. You can enjoy yourself. I used to do it. What? The voice was too low for Wen Jing to hear clearly. udia, too, paused for a moment. Then Wen Jing asked again. She shook her head and whispered, Nothing. me Rowan for her entanglement, but what about herself? Have you ever really put it down? Have you ever been able to put it down?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After the meal, the doorbell rang. Rowan should have ordered the clothes delivery man toe. This man, dont have to think about it, also know who it is. udia went into the bedroom and ordered Wen Jing to open the door. When the door opened, Wu Ruos face suddenly cooled and changed into enthusiasm when she saw that the person in the door was not the one she thought. Wen Jing couldnt understand why this beautiful secretary changed her face so fast. Looking at the paper bag in Wu Ruos hand, she subconsciously reached for it Thank you. Wu Ruo did not give it to her, Ill do it. With a few words, he grazed her and entered the room. Shesing? What did shee for? Wen Jing shrugged and closed the door. There is really no one else in the living room. Wu Ruo was somewhat disappointed and put the paper bag on the sofa. Miss Wen, the clothes have arrived. Ill go first. Oh. Wen Jing nodded, went to turn over the paper bag, frowned and shouted to Wu Ruo, Wait a minute. Wu Ruo turned to look at her and asked respectfully, Is there anything else? Miss Wen. Take out your clothes. Its a dress. Draw the key, one. Is there only one? Wu Ruomu was puzzled and asked, Miss Wen, whats the problem? No, my brother, my brother only asked you to send one dress? Yes. Shit! With a low curse, Wen Jing shouted into the bedroom, udia! Come out! Your clothes have been sent! Wen Jings words fell, Wu Ruos stunned. Miss Mu is there? Is Miss Mu really here? Chapter Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa, Pa Pa Surprised and ecstatic, she quickly turned to look towards the bedroom. udia rolled his eyes and really wanted to strangle Wen Jing, a dead girl. She deliberately hid in the bedroom to hide from Wu Ruo. She didnt want everyone to know that she and Rowan were divorced but still mixed up from time to time. But Wen Jing, the dead girl, exposed her so easily. Cant, had to open the door and walk out of the bedroom. Miss Mu! Wu Ruo happily called her. Sure enough, boss asked her to send clothes to Miss Mu. Fortunately, she also chose the clothes ording to Miss Mus usual dressing style. Here. Wen Jing threw his skirt on the sofa and stood up angrily. My brother is really! Enough! The little girl went into the guest room angrily. udia smiled awkwardly and said to Wu Ruo, Thank you. Wu Ruo shook his head and smiled at Pam and asked, Miss Mu, have you made up with boss? no. No? Uhhuh. Lost shoulder copse, Wu Ruo bitter face, Miss Mu, you dont know, this period of time, we are simply not human life. What is more sad is that without the savior in front of us, no one can control their boss at all. In response, udia said that there was nothing she could do to pat Wu Ruo on the shoulder. Only let her and those poor rowan family employees ask for more blessings. In the end, he joked, If you think you cant do it anymore, why dont you change jobs and go far? As soon as this was said, Wu Ruo was immediately on alert at level 10. Well, that, Miss Mu, I, thepany still have something to do. The boss may need meter, so Ill go first? udia lost his smile, shaved the tip of Wu Ruos nose and let him go OK, go. Wu Ruo smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Although there are always 89 times in a day that she wants to resign, that is to say, if she really wants to resign, she must hold her bosss thigh tightly and cry at the top of her voice for mercy. As soon as I entered the distance, I saw a petite figure in front of me. udia quickly caught up and patted the man on the shoulder. Ann. Anrenan gave a low cry, turned around and saw that it was udia. He nodded and shouted, Mu Zong. You? Fine eyebrows a puckered, udia carefully looked at Anronans face. Although I have been raising these days, those traces will not fade away easily. What s wrong with your face? I Bite the lower lip, Anrenan subconsciously touched the lower face, No, its okay. Holding Anrenans hand and tearing it off, udia bent over and got closer. Nothing? This is nothing? Did you get beaten? I, I That is, it really made people fight. Standing up straight, udia hugged his arm and asked coldly, Who did it? Since Anrenan works in Yuanyang, it is her person and is covered by her. Its really okay. Mu Zong, Im fine, you, you dont care. Besides, its my personal matter. People have said so, and udia is not in charge either. Pinching Anronans hand, she said Wen Sheng, I am in charge of your work in mypany. If there is anything difficult, tell me, dont carry it alone, understand?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Uhhuh. It is impossible to say that you are not touched. Anrenan choked back and did not shed tears. udia smiled and shaved the tip of her nose. All right, go to work. Yes, Mu Zong. It was udias arrangement that Anrenan came to the far away. For the Ministry of Public Rtions, it was the kind of airborne troops. Besides, the divorce between udia and Rowan was also handled by Anrenan. It is impossible for everypany to be harmonious from top to bottom, so in the Ministry of Public Rtions, Anrenan is more conspicuous, so it is no more, no less and isted. After noting to work for so long and asking for sick leave, everyone did not have no opinion, no pointing and no secretly gossiping about her. Also intentionally or unintentionally, the boss responded to these. The days work is over. After work, Anronan did not leave immediately. When the public rtions department was almost gone, she took out her cell phone, hesitated and dialed a number. Chapter Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa, Pa Pa 2 For a long time, the talent over there picked up, neither cold nor hot, but it was definitely an alienated male voice. Hello, hello. He didnt save her number. Not surprisingly. Lost, also have. Cough. That, you, hello. Jin Zong, Im Anrenan. After waiting for a few seconds, Jin Haos voice rang again Oh, Miss an, whats the matter? After licking his lips, Anrenan took a deep breath and said, Yes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What is it? Can, can we meet and say? I want to meet and say. If it is not convenient for you, I can wait for when it is convenient for you, then, again thank you. He said a lot of words in a muddleheaded way, and Anrenan really wanted to shoot himself to death. What is she talking about? Incoherent. Jin Hao hesitated for a moment and said, Then today. Ah? I have time today. If you have anything to do, just say it today. Today? Good! Good! Well, where shall we meet? Jin Hao said the name of a restaurant and hung up the line. An Renan held his cell phone and his heart beat like thunder. Very not easy to calm down, she picked up the satchel, hurried out of the public rtions department. After going out of the distance, she took a taxi and got on the bus to react. The time she had an appointment with Jin Hao was two hourster. It was too early to pass now. After waiting near the restaurant for more than an hour, Anronan saw a ck caring slowly. That should be Jin Haos car. She bowed her head and tidied herself up. She stepped over. When Jin Hao got off the bus, he saw an ronaning and closing the car door. He asked, have you been here long ago? Anrenan said without thinking, No, just arrived. In fact, she has been waiting for him for a long time, a long time. Oh. Jin Hao nodded and said, Then go in. Good. Anrenan quietly breathed out a sigh of relief and followed Jin Hao in behind him. The restaurant waiter knew Jin Hao and saw him and said, Good evening, Mr. Jin. The line of sight fell on Anrenan, secretly with a look. This kind of look, let Anronan some ufortable. Fortunately, the waiter did not look too much, in fact, it was just a few eyes. Mr. Jin, your seat is ready. Anrenan followed to the seat to move, the in the mind cant help but some strange. Did he make a reservation? In the end, she is also a little girl. She is not very old. When dealing with such a Gao Fushuai as Jin Hao, even if she starts to be ipatible with each other, in the long run, there will be thest time the hero saved the United States. The little girl will inevitably not have some thoughts in her heart. When I dreamed back at midnight, I also looked forward to it with my quilt in my arms. Does he like me? Led by the waiter, the two arrived at their seats. Anrenan is not the kind of noble family. On this asion, to be honest, she has seen it on TV. This is the first time she hase to such a restaurant. Therefore, she did not understand that a girl should stand at this time and wait for a man to pull her chair. At worst, there are waiters. No one taught her. He pulled open the chair and just sat down when he heard Jin Hao say, Well, wait a minute. Wait a minute? Waiting for what? Doubtfully raised her head, she looked at Jin Hao. Jin Hao clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed lightly. He let the waiter go down first and then said to Anrenan, Sorry, you cant sit here. What do you mean you cant sit here? Anrenan waspletely blindfolded by Jin Hao. Er The first reaction is to stand up first. Jin Haos sword eyebrows were clustered and he said in a low voice, Sorry, in fact, I have an appointment today, and you have something to say, so I think Together. If Anrenan didnt guess wrong, thats what he meant. Pa Pa Pa! Hit your face. I felt even more ashamed than when I was humiliated by the scum of Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend. Anrenans face was like fire, but it happened that he could not say anything. What is your rtionship with Jin? Why do people have time to see you and listen to you say a few words? Who are you? Chapter Pa Pa Pa Pa, Face 3 Biting his lower lip, Anronan used all his strength to keep the color on his face. Know, know. That, that I Where should I go? Jin Hao pointed to another seat not far away and said, Miss an, if it is convenient, please wait there and put the order on my ount. Still cant control, face white a few minutes. Anrenan nodded in a trance, squeezed out a smile, turned around and took the satchel, wandering spirit to Jin Hao pointed to the seat in the past. The waiter came over, his eyes changed into pity and his tone became softer. Good evening, miss, please order. The menu was ced in front of her, with such a gorgeous cover, like a fashion magazine, so advanced. Carefully opened, a sd is three digits.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Anrenan sneered at him in his heart, looked up at the waiter and closed the menu in his hand. Can I have a ss of water? The waiter paused and understood what she meant. Is this, no order? They dont have this rule here. They dont order food. A ss of water takes up a seat. But this man was brought by Jin Zong. He could not say anything. Please, please wait a moment. It didnt take long for her water toe up. Over there, the person Jin Hao really asked for also came. That is a very beautiful girl with a good figure and excellent temperament. A look is from a noble family. Highgrade dresses, exquisite makeup, and lowkey but valuable small jewelry. Anrenan watched Jin Hao get up and help the girl pull the chair. Only then did he realize how humiliated he was just now. Her fingernails were tight on the table top, and she had an impulse to get up and run away. Have you been waiting for me long? Zhang Peipei asked shyly. She has dated Jin Hao several times and got along well. It seems that it is very possible to continue her rtionship. Zhang Peipei has always liked Jin Hao and got what he wanted, not to mention how happy he was. Jin Hao is still the same as before, handsome and natural and unrestrained. The key is that he has a good temper and is polite to a gentleman, just like the sunshine that can warm peoples hearts. Not very long. When he said this, his eyes inadvertently passed Anronan not far away. Next, the two began to eat and chat. With the people he likes, Zhang Peipei talks a lot and chatters incessantly. Jin Hao mostly ys the role of audience. If you want to say which girl he talks too much with, it is Amu. After the meal, Zhang Peipei was still not satisfied and did not want to be separated from Jin Hao. However, Jin Hao said something happened, so she had to turn back to her car one step at a time. Before getting on the bus, she could not help but ask, When will we see you next time? Jin Hao smiled You can call me. This sounds to Zhang Peipei, just like eating honey. Uhhuh. The little girl nodded solemnly and blinked lovingly. Then you must not think I am bored. Go ahead. Jin Hao waited for Zhang Peipei to get on the bus. The car left, turned around and returned to the restaurant. Anrenan stunned gap, the opposite chair was pulled open, people sat down. Looking at the empty table top, there was only one cup of water that did not move. Jin Hao asked, Why dont you order something to eat? An Renan woke up like a dream, looked at him and said bluntly, Its too expensive. Not to say that it is charged to my ount. I have no reason to let Jin always invite me to dinner. It feels like shes a little different. Before Jin Hao could figure out what was different, Anrenan took out an envelope from his satchel and pushed it over. What? Jin Hao picked up the envelope and saw that there was money in it. This is when I was hospitalized, Jin always helped me pay the hospitalization expenses. Jin Zong, thank you very much for thest incident. Apart from verbally speaking, I have no ability to take practical actions to thank you, so thank you. Good, thats good. Cut off unrealistic ideas. With that, Anronan stood up and said, Its nothing, Ill go first. Jin Hao was slightly dazed. She had already walked quickly to the door. At the moment, it is not good to take a taxi. Anrenan stood on the side of the road, only listening to a low male voice behind him, Ill give you a ride. Chapter If you want to argue, you cant argue for 1 Without looking back, she said, Dont bother. Damn it! There are so many taxis at ordinary times, but now there is no one! Not one! Anrenan knew that Jin Hao was standing behind him before he left. What are you doing? Did you see her joke? Ha ha. She knew she was ridiculous. With the most unrealistic dream, I came here to wake up with a stick. Wake up! Anrenan, wake up! What are you? You should have some selfknowledge in your dreams, shouldnt you? But so what? Which ordinary girl has never had Cinderes dream? Grinding her teeth, she stepped forward. When she came by bus just now, she seemed to notice that there seemed to be a bus stop nearby. No matter where the bus stop led, she would sit on it. Because, she is eager to escape from this ce, let her this ordinary from the ordinary county seat, alone to 49 city to enter the world, no background, no rely on the little people, suffocated ce.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Shes running away. Its just that we have to fight her for everything today. Watching the bus miss, the next one has to wait. Anrenan mingled with a group of people waiting for the bus, holding the satchel tightly, as if it were her little selfesteem. All of a sudden, a ck car stopped at the side of the road, the window was lowered, and the man in the drivers seat leaned over and shouted, Anrenan, get on the bus. Anrenan stunned, looked up and saw that the man was Jin Hao. She did not move, nor did Jin Hao. The people around seemed to find that the man on the bus was calling her, and all the people cast their eyes at her. There is disdain, there is envy. Get on the bus, Anrenan. Jin Hao said it again, revealing his impatience. When he stopped here, the car behind him could not move and began to press the car flute impatiently. The driver also leaned out his head and shouted, What are you doing in front of him? Cant walk or not! If you dont go, get out of here! Jin Hao was in his spare time and didnt care. He got on the bus with Anrenan. If she didnt get on the bus, he really wouldnt leave. Anrenan face like fire, finally under the crowds eyes, despondently opened the copilot door, climbed onto the car. Almost the second she had just sat down, the car started and slipped out like an arrow. Seat belts. Jin Hao held the steering wheel, looked ahead and uttered three words coldly. Anrenan found out that this man really has two sides. In front of udia and the beautiful youngdy just now, he was a good young man with gentle temperament and elegant demeanor. Once faced with her, she will be an extremely badtempered young man. Is that how he hates her? If you hate her, why save her? Why did you send her? Whats up! Who should I show my face to now? She is happy to see what it is! In my heart, I was also indignant. I heard Jin Hao ask, Where is your home? Anrenan said angrily, There is a subway station ahead. Just put me there. Thank you! Thank you for saying that if you gnash your teeth more, you will gnash your teeth more. May be too gnashing teeth, Jin Hao couldnt help looking askance at her. His slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently, and he said slowly, Irrelevant answer. I asked where is your home? You have to know where her home is, dont you? Well, then she will tell him. In my heart, I have a feeling of venting my anger. After analyzing all of their own and spreading out their blood, they will see clearly the gap between them, and they will no longer have any illusions. I dont know if Jin always knows that ce. Its quite remote. Her tone was sarcastic. Jin Hao smiled You can talk about it and see if I can find it. There, it is really quite remote. It was less than an hours drive, and Jin Hao couldnt help going the wrong way and getting lost. It will take two hours to arrive abruptly. This is the socalled slum area in 49 cities. It is also normal for girls like Anrenan who float in 49 cities to live here. Fortunately, the beef noodle stall at the entrance of the alley has not closed yet. She has not eaten all night and is already hungry. Chapter If you want to argue, you cant argue for 2 Mr. Jin, thank you for sending me back. A neat thank you, Anronan pushed open the car door to get off and headed for the noodle stand. Jin Hao looked at her petite back in the car, then at the steaming noodle stall and swallowed her spittle. Well, at night, he didnt eat enough either. Anrenan ordered a bowl of beef noodles and was rubbing disposable chopsticks. Suddenly, there was a shadow in front of him. Someone was sitting in front of her. You? Frowned, she looked at Jin Hao.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What does this man mean? Jin Hao did not wear a coat, only a ck shirt inside, with cufflinks folded upward, revealing solid forearm muscles. Learning from Anrenan, he took out disposable chopsticks and rubbed them. He said, Please invite me to eat noodles. Anrenan opened his mouth and said nothing in the end. On the surface, the two men ate face to face in silence. Its just that Anrenan eats very well and does not know the taste. Jin Hao did eat very delicious, arge bowl of beef noodles, warm, the whole body warm. After eating, he put down his chopsticks, pushed the noodle bowl away, took Anronans water and drank it gurgling. Tut! You man! Thats her water! Fortunately, she hasnt drunk it yet. After drinking the water, Jin Hao pulled out a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at Anronan and asked earnestly, Miss Ann, is there anything I have misunderstood? As soon as this came out, Anrenan obviously paused. What do you mean? Jin Hao hooked his lips. Literally, you showed me a lot of faces tonight. I At that time, Anrenan had nothing to say but to pinch the disposable chopsticks in his hand. Jin Hao looked at her, not mentioned in the past. Last time, I helped you because you were an employee of Amu Company. Besides, I cant sit idly by and watch them beat women. A man wont just watch them like that. After a pause, he continued, I have helped you without taking credit. You thank me, but there is no reason to embarrass me. I think there is only one possibility for you to do this, and that is what I have made you misunderstand. Stop it! Interrupted Jin Hao in a low voice. If she goes on, she will be really ashamed. Anrenan stubbornly kept hisst selfesteem and said, Mr. Jin, I understand all you want to say. Im sorry, its my fault. I apologize to you here. I sincerely thank you for thest incident, sincerely. She looked up and smiled at Jin Hao. Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows and pretended not to see the fog in her eyes. You have returned the hospitalization expenses to me, this side, as your thankyou gift. Well, Im leaving. He said, got up and turned to his car. Anrenan lowered his head and listened to the sound of the car leaving. Half a ring, the wife of shopowner of the stall opposite her said, Auntie, give me a stic bag and pack it. Good. Noodles, there is still half left, she cant learn from others, angry regardless of this half bowl of noodles, just go straight away. It cant be wasted. This is her life. Anrenan, this is your life, remember! Bai Mom thought that her daughter was only stimted by Rowan that night and all she said was angry, but she never expected that her daughter had be unknown to her. Lan Lan, what are you doing? Bai Lun looked back and saw his mother. He walked over to pull her with a smile. Mom, help me see, which skirt looks good? Is this white or this white? Do you want to go out? Bailoran smiled shyly, Yes. At first, Bai Mom did not doubt him. He picked up two skirts and looked at them carefully. He asked casually, Have you made an appointment with Ziqing? No. Bai Lun began to choose jewelry again. Im going to visit Shu. What? After a pause, Bai Mom looked at her daughter in disbelief. You, you said just now, who did you look at? Looking at his mother in the mirror, Bailun said with a funny smile, Whats the matter? I went to see Shu. Rowan! Rowan again! Enduring his anger, Bai Mom went to Bailun and took his daughters shoulder from behind. Lan Lan, will you stop making noise? Just forget him. You are fine and better than anything else. Am I not good? Bai Lun asked, Whats wrong with me? Im fine now. Chapter Cheating made her feel sorry for him 1 You! Bai Mom is going to be angry with her daughter. Is this still her clever and obedient daughter? In short, mother forbids you to go! On a rare asion, she was so anxious about her daughter. Bai Lun gritted his teeth and was anxious. I have to go! Lan Lan! In the end, still cant stop. Bai Lun changed into clothes and went out of Bai Family despite Bai Moms obstruction. When she got into the car, she said coldly, Go to rowan family. The driver nced at her in the rearview mirror, showing his difficult face. His wife had already told him that he did not dare to drive the youngdy rashly. Bai Lun guessed when he saw that he had not been driving for a long time. If you dont drive, you wonte to Bai Family to drive again! Hearing this, the driver, with fine sweat on his forehead, quickly started the car. Bai Mom stood in front of the French window, watching the car leave, shaking hands to call her husband. Hello, husband, Lan Lan she, Lan Lan she seems crazy * Rowan family. Rowan stepped out and saw Bai Familys car at a nce. Then, the car door opened and Bailoran smiled and Pam came towards him. Stand still, he watched her approach. Rowan. Bailoran lifted his face and smiled at him. Beautiful skirt, makeup, sweet smile, infatuated eyes. He thought that he had made it very clear.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But she didnt seem to fully understand. Loran. His tone was low and he was not angry. Bailoran bit his lower lip and said foolishly, I just miss you so much! Rowan, I want to see you crazy. Bowing with his hands folded, Bai Lun said pitifully, Dont drive me away, okay? I promise to be good, really. As long as you let me be by your side, I promise to be good. I wont do anything, I wont do anything, I promise not to argue with udia, OK? Loran. With a sigh, Rowan approached her. Even if you want to fight, you cant fight, so dont waste your time. He patted her on the shoulder and said coldly, Go home. With that, Rowan grazed her and walked forward. At that moment, Bai Luns eyes were sharp. Before Rowan got on the bus, Bailoran stopped him again. Holding his arm in her hand, she smiled sweetly, I came all the way to find you, cant you apany me to dinner? Rowan took her wrist and moved it away from her arm, looking at her with heavy eyes. Loran, thats enough. Enough? After all, a crack appeared in the smiles that were piled up hard. Bailorans finger dug into her palm and the pain sobered her up. What is enough? Rowan, I dont understand Whats wrong with you? When Rowan said this, he looked at her expression and hurt her. Because, its like seeing a patient. Is she ill? Maybe. Not only is he sick, but he is also crazy. Beis teeth bit his lower lip. Bailoran stepped back two steps and lowered his head. I, I know. Sorry, Rowan, I, I dont bother you. I dont bother you. Ill see you next time, Ill see you next time. With that, she hurried to her car. When he got on the bus, he snapped at the driver to drive. The driver did not dare to dy and quickly started the car to leave rowan family. Rowan coagted the car, which was gradually away from sight, and his swordshaped eyebrows tightened. Looking at Bai Lun, he was somewhat like his mother. He was always more patient with her. However, patience is limited. I only hope that she can see it clearly earlier and dont do anything she regrets. Sitting in the car, Rowan put his hand on the steering wheel, thought for a moment, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. * Lei Xuchen was busy in the kitchen, waving a spat. His vicuna had a hard time taking a twoday vacation. The two did nothing and stayed in the apartment when shuffled. Speaking, vicuna is busier than his president. Have you received a little more announcements recently? Do you want to say hello to Fang Mu? Just thinking about this, footsteps hurried. Xue Muzi came running with his slippers and his cell phone in his hand. Chapter Cheating made her feel sorry for him 2 Lei Xuchen, telephone. Teng cant open his hand, Lei Xuchen motioned Xue Muzi to help him pick it up and put it in his ear to listen. Hello. Hearing this, Rowan was upset. This was obviously soaking in the sweet jar, and his voice was soft and he felt ufortable all over. Come out. Why? Drink. No. In a straightforward refusal, Lei Xuchen smiled and said, Mr. Rowan is homeless, but I have someone to apany me. At this point, Lei Xuchen took the opportunity to steal a incense from his vicunas face. The vicuna stared big eyes and blushed instantly. I wanted to escape, but I had to help him hold his cell phone, so I had to bite my pink lips and stand where I was. A look at her easytobully appearance, Lei Xuchens heart was like a grab, itchy and slightly sour. If it werent for his good friend, the cell phone would have been hung up. No? Rowan raised his eyebrows. Say it again. Lei Xuchen sighed, I really cant go. Im cooking. Another day, another day I apologize to Mr. Rowan. Otherwise, will youe to me? Rowan did not reply and hung up his cell phone directly. Shrugging his shoulders, Lei Xuchen smiled and said to Xue Muzi, Its okay. Xue Muzi held his cell phone and asked softly, Will Wen always be angry? He doesnt care whether he is angry or not. Whats wrong with anger? Let him angry is not good? Otherwise, you go and I will eat by myself. Ill finish it right away. You go out and wait. Lei Xuchen hit the vicunas arm. Rowan doesnt have to worry about him. Someone cares about him. Mu always? Arent they divorced? Its strange that they can leave. Well, vicuna, you cant go out now. When the fried dishes were put on the te, Lei Xuchen rubbed her hair. Take this out. Ill have a full meal. Lets have dinner. Hmm! Good! Xue Muzi answered, obediently took thest dish out. As for the worry about Rowans anger just now, it has long been forgotten. Lei Xuchen was alone, and she still felt that she could not pretend to be in her heart. Whats more, other people were not in her eyes at all. Lei Xuchen is the only one who can make friends. The remaining one is far away in Linshi, and he is still in a mess. Rowan started the car and went back to his apartment. There was fast food in the microwave oven. He leaned against the pool and waved his goblet with his fingertips. Its quiet around. I dont know what she is doing at this time. With a selfdeprecating smile, he drank all the wine in his hand and gave a ding sound, just as what was hot in the microwave oven was ready. Open the microwave oven and take out things. Without looking at them, I threw them into the garbage can. Holding an empty ss, Rowan went out of the kitchen and walked to the floortoceiling window of the living room. Standing at the window, the night outside was long and boundless. * udia family. After dinner, the family sat in the living room eating fruit. The meat dumplings sat between Albert and Martha, enjoying Grandmas service. Martha broke the peeled oranges into pieces and fed them to the meat dumplings with his own hands. udia nestled on the single sofa on the other side and bowed his head to y with his mobile phone. Albert peeled the orange and handed it to her, Pupil Pupil.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She took it smiling and looked at her son with mirth. Little life, how beautiful. Suddenly, a cold face shed through my mind. Suddenly, the excited heart stagnated. Whats going on? Covering his heart, Albert only asked, pupil, whats the matter? Whats wrong? Ah? No. She stood up and said, Im not feeling well. I went upstairs to take a bath. Dear? I wont go, I still have to watch TV. The meat dumplings said. Well,e up to meter. Kissing the meat dumplings on the forehead, udia stepped upstairs. Martha patted Albert on the arm and whispered, Is udia okay? Albert looked at udias back and shook his head. After taking a bath, she moved herptop to deal with several emails in bed. All replied well. It has been an hour. Two knocks at the door, then the bedroom door was pushed open and the meat dumplings came in, pupil pupil. Chapter Cheating made her feel sorry for him 3 Come. Waving to her son, she pushed theptop aside. The meat dumplings climbed onto the bed and sat crosslegged beside her, pupil pupil. What? The sons face was awkward, and udia could not help pinching the tip of his nose. Say what you have to say. My father Just started, meat dumplings licked the lower lip, you and my father still dont make up? Where did dad make you angry? Dear, this is between your father and me. Lets solve it ourselves, OK? After much deliberation, she could only tell her son this first. The meat dumplings nodded, but suddenly held out their hands and said to her, Can I call my father? I want to say good night to him. Of course. Hand the mobile phone to the meat dumplings, udia intentionally or unintentionally, concentrate. Turning his back to his dearest mommy, the meat dumplings rolled their eyes and dialed the number. In a few seconds, it was picked up over there. Hello. Rowan has a deep voice. The meat dumplings cried happily, Dad! Meat. Rowans tone immediately slowed down gently. The father and son said some trivial things. udia listened and felt quite ridiculous. Pretending to have something to go away, she got out of bed and stepped to the bathroom. As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I heard the meat dumplings shout, didnt you eat?! Dad, didnt you eat?! What? Almost immediately, udia turned back and ran back, pounced on the big bed and hugged the waist of the meat dumplings. What didnt you eat? The meat dumplings covered their cell phones and reported to her in a low voice Dad said he didnt eat at night. Why didnt you eat? Why didnt you eat? Why dont you eat? udia asked three sentences at one go, all in the tone of questioning. The meat dumplings shrugged innocently. How do I know? If it werent for care and chaos, udia should be able to find out how much his son isughing at the moment, fox. Biting her lower lip, she stood up and sneered, why? Still on hunger strike? The meat dumplings smiled secretly, folded up their hands covering their mobile phones, and actually conveyed this sentence to Rowan intact. Dad, pupil pupil asked what do you want? Still on hunger strike? Little fellow, even the tone of learning perfectly, not bad. Meat! udia screamed in disbelief and his son sold her? The meat dumplings squeezed their eyes and asked, Dad, are you on hunger strike? Rowan was slightly embarrassed and put his fist on his lip with one hand with a slight cough. Nonsense, nonsense, I, I didnt. All right. He did mean it. He deliberately disclosed to his son that he had not eaten at night. His son did not live up to his expectations and conveyed it to her urately. He just wanted to see her attitude and reaction. Careful testing, whether she cares. In doing so, Mr. Rowan also felt ridiculous and childish. udia thinks so too. Mr. Rowan, who does not eat, is extremely childish! Think carefully, what if you dont eat a meal? Starved to death?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I cant die of hunger. I felt that I had been teased by thebination of their father and son, and I felt that I couldnt get over it because I made a mountain out of a molehill. udia gritted his teeth and grabbed his cell phone. He sneered at the other side Dont eat if you dont eat, dont eat if you have the ability! Who is Mr. Rowan, can you really starve yourself? In the future, you also dont tell your son about this, so as not to worry about his son. What thoughts do you have? Are you still an adult! So childish! Meat dumplings Wow! His pupil is very powerful! Also, there is a terrible loss. Worried? Seizing the two most important words in udias words, Rowan was not angry at her aggressiveness. Are you worried about me? I udia sneered Is Mr. Rowan paranoid? When did I say I was worried about you? Im worried about you? Dreaming! I dont, I dont worry. Fast food is not delicious. Suddenly, Rowan said this. Chapter Not worthy to mention her 1 If udia is pinned down by something, he stares at the moment. Brain supplement, such a picture. Rowan was alone, facing the rotating microwave oven, with a te of fast food inside. What is fast food like? Is that what Mr. Rowan eats? Heart, from all directions began to spread, astringent pain. Rowan is really, really shameless! Cheating! This is!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cheating made her feel sorry for him. No, its not delicious. Dont eat it. I dont think you are hungry. Choked back, udia clearly heard the stifling voice of his heart. Rowanughed and made it clear that she would hear the sound. What are youughing at! I didnt eat. Over and over again, where do you have time to struggle with him here about whether you have eaten or not? In the same sentence, if you dont eat a meal, you wont die of hunger. Does she need to care so much? Whatever. With this sentence, she threw her cell phone to her son. Pork dumplings picked up their cell phones from the bed, looked at his dearest mommy and asked, Pupil, where are you going? udia walked to the bathroom and replied, Take a bath. Bathing? Didnt you wash it? The meat dumplings grunted. Put your cell phone on your ear, and while his dearest mommy was away, the meat dumplings asked, Dad, did you really not eat? Uhhuh. I ate at night. Grandma made me boiled balls and beef. Oh, its delicious. There are fried chicken nuggets, which are much more delicious than KFC. Well, this is really his own son. Deliberately greedy him here. With a slight cough, Rowan said, What time is it? Arent you sleepy? As soon as he said this, the meat dumplings fell back on the pillow and yawned, sleepy, dad, Im going to sleep. Well, sleep. By the way, Dad, Im going to have a holiday soon. So? Shouldnt you take me out to y? Im a junior high school student. In the first grade of primary school, my son grew up. I see. Well, hurry up and coax the pupil. I see. Good night, Dad. Good night, son. The father and son reached a consensus and reached an agreement. The meat dumplings put the mobile phone beside the pillow and closed their eyes with ease. udia lingered in the bathroom for a long time, sitting on the toilet lid angry with himself. How can it be so easy to influence Rowan? Reflection and reflection, she adjusted her mood, opened the door and came out, only to see that her son was sleeping on his back and forth, warm. With a smile, he stepped forward and bent over to kiss his sons white belly. After covering his son with a quilt, udia picked up his cell phone, hesitated and put it on the bedside table. Some thoughts, the other party does not cut off, let here. Anyway, the bad guys have already done it, so they dont care to do it to the end. * Rowan family. Jiazhi, get up. Well, good morning, Mom. Good morning, Dad. Wen Chenglin nodded and pointed to the chair Sit down and have breakfast. Oh. When Wen Jiazhi sat down, Feng Nuanxin handed over a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, Eat it. In his house, the atmosphere is not right. It has not been a day or two. First, Sister udia divorced her eldest brother inexplicably, and then udia family took the meat dumplings. Dad misses his grandson, but he cant meet him almost every day as before. What do you think? In my ear, a gentle female voice sounded. Wen Jiazhi returned to absolute being, looked at his mother and shook his head gently. The only thing that has not changed is my mother. Knowing that it was wrong to think like that, Wen Jiazhi still felt that his mother was a little cold. After all, it is a family that has lived together for a long time. After leaving, she seems to have no feeling at all. Even he felt that the meat dumplings were not there, they were not lively, and the meals were not delicious. Whats more, udias elder sister and the meat dumplings left, and the eldest brother did note back. This family has be the same as before. No appetite, Wen Chenglin put down his chopsticks, pushed open the bowl and stood up. Chapter Not worthy to mention her 2 Feng Nuanxin frowned slightly and asked softly, No more? No more. Youve only eaten so little, Chenglin. Is there anything wrong with you? No, I have no appetite. Wen Chenglin patted Feng Nuanxin on the back of his hand. Its okay. Ill go to the garden. I will apany you. No, you can eat. Looking at Wen Chenglin leaving on crutches, Feng warmed his heart and bit his lips, squeezing his chopsticks tightly. Wen Jiazhi raised his head. Mom, does Dad want meat? Maybe so. Eldest brother hasnte back for a long time. Jiazhi! All of a sudden, Fengs warm heart voice rose. Wen Jiazhi was dazed and did not know which sentence provoked her mother. How did she get angry? Feng Nuanxin also knew that she was rude. She took a deep breath. She held the table and got up. Its okay, mom. You eat. Ill go upstairs and have a rest. Mom? Let out a cry, but Feng warm heart also didnt return, went out of the restaurant. This is all, whats the matter? Wen Jiazhi also felt bored and put down his chopsticks. He was ready to go to school. In this way, one morning, the family broke up in discord. Wen Chenglin wandered around the garden for two times. When he was tired, he came back. Pushing open the bedroom door, I saw Feng warm heart sitting on the bed, as soon as I heard the sound, I quickly wiped my eyes. Warm heart? Hmm?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although he tried his best to hide, he still recognized a choke. Quickening his pace, he walked towards her and put his hand on her shoulder. Are you crying? No. Feng Nuanxin sucked his nose and said ame lie, Something has entered his eyes. Warm heart. Not really. Free from Wen Chenglins hand, she went to the bathroom, Ill wash my face. The door was closed, with his back against the door panel. Feng warm his heart and covered his mouth. Tears streamed down his face. It was her fault. Its all her fault. She was a mistake in herself. Wen Chenglin doesnt say on the face, dont you really me her at all? What should she do now? When I was young, I risked my life to pursue love. At that time, love was bigger than the sky. Even more important than her own daughter. With a bang, she just wants to live for herself, regardless of the consequences. Old, retribution is not happy. She began to deeply regret that year. Its really sad, a year that will make her regret, why do you want moths to fly to the fire? Unexpectedly, Rowan came back that night. Wen Jiazhi and he happened to meet at the door. From a long distance, the teenager ran over, panting, but his face was filled with smiles. Clear voice cried, eldest brother! Rowan nodded. When the two entered the door one after the other, Wen Chenglin was surprised to see Rowan and his chin was about to fall off. Feng Nuanxin stood up in panic, stammered and said, Hope, Rowan. Im back. Let Zhang Ma and Zhang Ma cook two more dishes in the evening. Make sweet and sour chops that eldest brother likes. Wen Jiazhi added, Ill talk to Zhang Ma. When I ran into the kitchen happily, I could see that Wen Jiazhi was especially happy when Rowan came back. Rowan stepped upstairs, did not enter the room on the second floor, and went directly to the third floor. Standing in front of the bedroom door, he raised his hand, halfrattled and put it down. I never had the courage to push the door and enter. Since udia did the same thing as his mother, this room has really be a taboo in his heart. I think that in the past more than a month, my mood may ease somewhat. But I didnt know until I stood here again today that the taboo has not been lifted. The pain of that day is still there. Behind him, suddenly sounded the voice of Wen Chenglin. Rowan. Turning around, Rowan looked at the man standing on the other side of the corridor. Sword eyebrows aweinspiring, his phoenix eyes heavy. For many years, Wen Chenglin should not have stepped into the third floor. Talk to me. Wen Chenglin said, turned and went downstairs. Half a ring of stagnation, Rowan stepped forward. In the study, at first, father and son were silent. This is the point of my son, who is extremely calm. Chapter Never thought of forever 1 Like when he was young. When he was young, Wen Chenglin was also a legend in 49 cities. But my son is now better than he was then. A look of relief shed across his face. He pointed to the sofa and said, Sit down. Rowan did not move and stood upright like a white pine. Wen Chenglin was distracted by what he was thinking, but he could not consume it after all. He said first, Bring back udia and the meat. This is the first time udia has mentioned this since he divorced him. I think it must have been carefully considered. Rowan said nothing and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Wen Chenglin saw it, squeezed his crutch tightly, and his voice was cold The past should be over. When will you let this matter trap you? At the end of the day, this is my fault. If you have any dissatisfaction, pleasee at me. The child in udia and udia is innocent. Innocent. Laughing coldly, Rowan teased, She is innocent, but her mother is not innocent. You! You can forget, I cant! Grinding his teeth, Rowans eyes were scarlet and his hands were clenched on his side into fists. Because, I jumped my mother in front of my eyes! Raising his hand, he pointed to his eyes, in front of my eyes! Rowan! Wen Chenglin frowned, after so many years, how long will you torture yourself? Your mother Shut up! Wen Chenglin was sharply interrupted, and Rowan said, You dont deserve to mention her! After a pause, Rowan turned and walked to the door, holding the doorknob in his hand. He turned his back to Wen Chenglin and ped a sentence Can you really forget? Doors open, doors close. Wen Chenglin covered his heart and slowly fell on the sofa. Forget?This is from N?velDrama.Org. How could he forget? Not in my life. The meat dumplings were picking up the window and looking out curiously at the strange apartment building. Pupil, where is this? udia held the steering wheel and stared straight ahead, not listening to his son. The meat dumplings did not get a reply, arch arched buttocks, close to the front seat, pupil pupil? Pupil pupil? Ah? What? The little hand reached over and fell on her face. The meat dumplings twisted their brows. What do you think? Just then, a ck Bentley Champ came. Recognizing the car, udia pushed open the door and got off, pulling out the meat dumplings from the back seat. Heart, beating a little fast, also a little nervous. When Rowan came down, he saw one big and one small in front of him. He paused for a few seconds. He came up and asked softly, Why are you here? Somethings wrong with him. Almost immediately, udia felt it. Because, Rowan is too cold. Cold and impatient at the same time. I suddenly felt that I had done something stupid today. Holding the hand of the meat dumplings tightly, udia pretended to be calm and said, The meat misses you. Let him stay with you all night today. Meat dumplings Here shees. Use the son as an excuse. How could he not understand? But before, his words with his father released the magic in his heart. Blinded his eyes. I see. With that, Rowan held out his hand to the meat dumplings and said, Meat,e here. The meat dumplings looked up at his dearest mommy and went to see his father. Judged and sighed. He was sold by his mother. Sure enough, there are no wet shoes when walking along the river. He sold his mother so many times, this time he was finally sold. Holding his fathers big hand, the meat dumplings stood with his father and looked at his mother. Pupil, you will pick me up tomorrow morning. Well, Ille tomorrow morning. udia also felt a little sorry for her son, but she couldnt help it. Its shameful. She hurried up and up, and as a result, her hot face stuck to her cold ass. Touched a nose of dust. Watching Rowan and the meat dumplings enter the apartment building, udia whispered, raked his hair and got on the bus to leave. Sitting in the elevator, Rowan bent over to pick up his son. The meat dumplings hugged his fathers neck and scolded, Dad, why dont you know how to cherish such a good opportunity today? Pupil pupil came to look for you, do you really dont know what it means? You said yesterday that she didnt have dinner, but she was worried. Chapter Never thought about forever 2 The son jabbered a lot, and Rowan really didnt hear two words. As soon as the meat dumplings saw that his father was not in condition, they shut up and saved their spirits. I took a bath for the little guy, wrapped it in a big bath towel and carried it out. The hair was soft and lying on the forehead. The meat dumplings looked like a little dog. They looked like MengMeng and were especially easy to bully. Rowan sat by the bed and carefully wiped his sons hair with a dry towel. Boring, the meat dumplings asked, Dad, did Grandpa bathe you when you were young? Rowan gave a low um when he acted. Then, Grandpa will wipe your hair too? Uhhuh. What else will Grandpa do with you? In his throat, Rowan seemed to remember some memories that he had tried his best to suppress and not to think about. All right. The towel moved his head and he reached out and rubbed his sons hair. Without your pajamas, wear Dads. Yes. Meat dumplings also dont care, nodded. Only his clothes, each of which is too big for his son. After a try, I finally decided to sleep naked. The little fish got into the quilt like that. The meat dumplings grabbed the quilt horn with both hands and looked at his father with round eyes. Rowan asked him, Have you something to say? The meat dumplings nodded, Dad, are you in a better mood now? Uhhuh. Lets talk about you and pupil pupil. The bed is so warm andfortable, which is the smell of peace of mind on my father. In fact, the meat dumplings were a little sleepy when they got in, but he was so energetic that he had to have a good talk with his father about the matter. Rowan was amused by the tone of his sons little adult. We will solve the matter between your mother and me. Meat dumplings pie mouth, you and pupil pupil said the same thing. Then when will you solve it? At this point, he turned over, pursed his ass and shouted at his father, How long will you be separated? Its true that even separation can be said. Rowan patted him through the quilt. I see. Rowan didnt hear what the meat dumplings mumbled again. Then the little fellow breathed for a long time and fell asleep. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Jing was wearing sportswear, with ck eyes on the bridge of his nose, slippers and garbage bags in his hand. In fact, such highgrade apartment buildings have special aunts in charge of sanitation to help take out the garbage. Only Wen Jing likes to do it herself and should take appropriate exercise. Otherwise, she can stay in the apartment for a day. After throwing the garbage, she turned to go back and took two steps, one step at a time. Looking back doubtfully, I found the suspicious car. After raking her hair, she walked to the car and knocked on the window. The window fell, revealing her brothers cool and handsome face. Wen Jing smiled and asked him, When did youe? Why didnt youe up and find me? Rowan frowned slightly and said nothing. Wen Jing shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand to open the car door and told him, Come down. On the tea table in the living room, there were a mess of paper and pens,ptops, books and takeout boxes. After packing up her things, she went to the kitchen and poured two sses of water, one for her brother and the other for herself. Something on your mind? Rowan held the cup in his hand and did not drink it. He listened to her question and put it on the tea table. Yes, I see. Wen Jing drank saliva, took off his ck sses and pinched his eyebrows. I told you toe long ago, and you had to drag it. I am not here. Rowan said impatiently. Wen Jing hum, solemn look, then lets get ready and start. * The door was half open and Albert raised his hand and knocked twice. Dad? What are you doing? Pushing open the door, Albert came in with a te in his hand. I didnt eat any fruit either. There is something busy. udia pushed away theptop and took an orange from the fruit te and peeled it. Albert put the fruit tray on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and looked at her with a smile. The oranges were peeled and udia handed them to Albert. Albert shook his head and whispered, Eat yourself. Chapter Never thought of forever 3 udia then sent a petal of orange to his mouth and was immediately frowned with acid. Albert smiled and patted her on the shoulder. Sour? Uhhuh. Your aunt Ping also said that the oranges she bought this time are quite sweet. She can eat sourpared with Pam, so you cant. She is like that person. She cant eat any sour food. I still remember that at that time, all the oranges he bought back had to be tasted by himself to make sure they were especially sweet before they could be eaten by her. Looking at Alberts expression, it seems that he has fallen into some memory. udia licked his lower lip and called him, Dad? Returning to absolute being, Albert shook his head. Its okay. Is it really okay? Dad should ask you this. Me? Hanging his eyes, udia whispered, What can I do? * Taking off his sses, Wen Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Rowan looked at her and said in a heavy voice, If there is anything, just say it. Wen Jing pressed his temple, shook his head and chuckled If you dont say it, Im going to tell you straight. Say it. Elder brother, there is a question. In fact, I wanted to ask you a long time ago. Whats the problem? Before, you and udia were together for more than 7 years, almost 8 years, right? hmm. I want to ask you, why did you not suffer from insomnia and nightmares for such a long time, but only after getting married? Have you thought about this question yourself? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wen Jings words, impartial, hit Wen Wang Shu Xin, a certain point. Looking at his expression, Wen Jing knew that he was right. Long ago, I guessed. Smile, that smile, some mockery. Elder brother, to be honest, I am really not worth it for udia. Rowan did not speak. Wen Jing went on to say, Spread it out. If you felt guilty, you would have felt guilty long ago. Why dont you feel guilty after you have been together for so many years? How can you feel guilty about getting married? After getting married, has your rtionship really changed so muchpared with before? Stop it. I must say. Wen Jing gritted his teeth and sank his voice coldly Elder brother, there is only one exnation. That is, deep down in your heart, you never thought of having results with her, never thought of being with her forever. Marriage is a shackle. You have always felt that you will leave her, dont you? I said, stop! Rowan stared and suddenly became impatient. Cant let go, cant give up, cant separate. In his heart of hearts, in his deepest part, in fact, he never thought so. Wen Jings words are like sharp swords. In fact, the person who wants to separate from her is you. Brother, its not udia who insists on separating from you, its you. Brother, do you think udia doesnt know this? She is so smart, do you think she cant think of it? She knows? She knew his despicable and dirty thoughts? The whole person stiffened, Rowan spread out in the sofa, unable to move for a long time. Wen Jing also dont want to ah, said so thoroughly. However, looking at the two men, pestering and torturing, she also felt sorry. Elder brother, to put it bluntly, what you need is to pass your own level. I know, that matter, make you very sad, you hate, for so many years. What really needs to be put down is yourself. What if you dont give up and let go now? You really have to let go. * Just because you are not in the right mood these two days, Ill ask you. Albert smiled and said, If you want to say nothing, then nothing. udia hugged his fathers arm and pasted it on it. Im sorry, dad, it always worries you. Im so big, and How old? Albert shaved the tip of her nose. How old are you? You are a child in Dads eyes. udia chuckled and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. She touched her cell phone and her eyes shed instantly. Albert stood up and said, Pick it up. Im out. When his father went out and closed the door, udia picked up his cell phone and said, Hello. Its me. Isnt that redundant? Chapter Why should I take you there? 1 She still doesnt know who he is or what. Well, what can I do for Mr. Rowan? Can youe out for a moment? This tone surprised udia. Mr. Rowan has always been overbearing. At the moment, it is not right to say youe out directly, instead of adding the word ? To weaken the whole sentence. Before udia could react, he added, I am at your door. The door? Barefoot, she ran to the window. Yes, his car is parked outside. I see. Hung up his cell phone, udia put on a dress and went downstairs. Rowan leaned against the car to smoke and watched here out. He stood up straight, threw cigarette butts on the ground and crushed them. udia approached and looked at him with his arms in his arms. What is it? Rowan did not speak and looked at her with such heavy eyes. In my mind, Wen Jings sentence kept echoing Do you think she doesnt know this? Think she doesnt know, have you never thought of having eternity with her? After all, the heart owes. Hes an asshole. He is really an asshole. Stretching out his arm, he said to her in the tone of begging her toe down just now, Can I hold you? udia froze, slowly lowered his armholding hand and looked at him in astonishment. Whats the matter with you? Rowan smiled gently, maintained the posture of stretching out his arm, and asked again, Can I hold you? Just one moment. In the past, when you said hug, you hugged. Where will we discuss it with her? In that way, it is at ease. Now, he is so polite that she is embarrassed and even a little at a loss. I really cant see what Mr. Rowan is going to do next. Is he going to start the tender feelings offensive? Long silence, two people stand opposite each other. He asked, but got no answer. He really did not move, not reluctantly. As for her, her mind changes a thousand times. He did not urge her either. He waited for her quietly and patiently. Finally, udia frowned. Rowan, what do you want? I just want to hug you. I said no?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Phoenix eyes shed across the bottom of the loss, he put down his arms, his hands clenched in his side into a fist. Im sorry. She, did she hear correctly? Did he say those three words just now? What are you talking about? Nothing. Hello! Im leaving. What? After a pause, udia watched helplessly as he turned to open the car door and bent down to get into the car. The body preceded the consciousness. She stepped forward and took his arm. Rowan! Rowan stopped and looked askance at her. udia followed his line of sight and fell on his hand holding his arm. He paused for a moment, as if he had been scalded by hot oil, and released his hand. The palm of her hand rubbed on her clothes twice, and her brow wrinkled deeper. You, you dont go yet, say clearly, what do you want? I didnt want to do anything. Dont want to do? You suddenly came running and hugged me again. You, you are not right, whats the matter? He lowered his eyes and asked in a heavy voice, Do you care about me? udia was speechless for a moment, of course it was impossible to admit it. Dont start, she hugged her arm again and denied who, who cares about you? You dont think you are right. Dont care? I dont care! Well, then Ill go, you go home and go to bed early. Ah? This time, before she could stop him, she watched him get on the bus. The car started, did not stop for a moment, and left directly. After two steps, udia looked at the cars ass and almost carried it away with anger. What! What the hell is he doing? I still think her pool of spring water is not messy enough, isnt it? Grinding her teeth, she mocked softly If you do this again, I really want to pester you regardless and die together The wind passed through one side of the window. Rowan supported himself on the window with one hand and controlled the steering wheel with the other. He squinted and looked into the distance. The neon end of the street seems endless. He is a man who has no ce to belong. Chapter Why should I take you there? 2 As the road went down, he did not know where he would go. Hell or heaven, a line apart. The front line, to him, is udia. udia? Martha came out of the kitchen and met udia in. Are you out? Oh. udia looked up at her and nodded. Where have you been? Why do you look so ugly? Its okay. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she said wryly, I met a dead duck just now and was angry with him. Ah? Death, dead duck? Angry with you? Looking at Marthas frightened expression on his face, udia suddenly felt funny and did not refrain fromughing with a sniff. Taking Marthas arm, she said, Aunt Ping, Im teasing you. Only then did Martha react, shaking his head andughing, patting her on the back of her hand. Kill! Kill! Kill! Shit! Falling down from the gambling table, Tao Yuehuis eyes were empty. Lost. He lost again. No way! How could he lose? On the second floor, the redhaired youth came close and smiled obscenely whats the matter? Eldest brother, do you want to continue? Xue Jiaqi vomited out a smoke ring and sneered, What do you think? The redhaired youth understood and nodded repeatedly, I understand, boss, please do well. Say that finish, the redhaired youth quickly downstairs. In front of the counter, Tao Yuehui rubbed his hands. Well, give me another 100, 000. The teller looked at him, the mouse moved and his face was expressionless You have borrowed 400, 000 yuan. ording to the rules, you cant borrow any more money unless you pay it back. Why cant I borrow it! Why not! Tao Yuehui blushed with shame and had a thick neck. You lend me, as long as you lend me another 100, 000! I promise to return all the money I owe! The teller showed disdain. Obviously, he has seen many people like Tao Yuehui. It was still a businesslike tone ording to the rules, you cant borrow any more. You! Tao Yuehui was angry, jumped up, grabbed the teller by the cor across the counter, gritted his teeth and threatened, Do you take the money or not! Take it or not! Yo? What is this? Suddenly, a mocking male voice sounded. Tao Yuehui looked back, immediately released his hand and swallowed his spittle. Angkor. The redhaired youth went to the counter and whispered to the teller. The teller nodded and immediately took out 100, 000 chips. The redhaired youth pushed the chip to Tao Yuehui, Take it. Tao Yuehui paused, a little incredible. He clearly felt that it was not simple. He clearly realized that this might be some kind of trap. However, the hand is out of control and reaches for those chips. Thank Angkor, thank Angkor. The redhaired youth smiled and motioned with his hand, Its okay, go ahead. Holding the chip in his hand, Tao Yuehui turned and pounced on the gambling table that had just cost him nothing. Your grandfather Tao is back! On the second floor, Xue Jiaqi threw away his cigarette butts and took out his cell phone to dial a number. No answer once, no answer twice, no answer three times. He kept ying patiently. The fourth time, there was a cold female voice Xue Jiaqi! You are sick! Xue Jiaqi smiled. Compared with the female voice, he could say, Siyi,e out and y. Ill pick you up. Rolling! Qin Siyi shouted at the cell phone, Leave me alone! Hung up her cell phone, she gasped for air and fell on the bed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Im really annoyed by Xue Jiaqi. Turned over, holding the mobile phone in his hand, on the screen, is Algers number. The finger paused on it, trying to hit but not daring to hit. After the cooperation with Yuanyang came to an end, she didnt see him much. Miss him. I really, really miss him. But at the thought of his coldness, she was discouraged again. s! With a heavy sigh, Qin Siyi threw her cell phone aside, grabbed the pillow and held it in her arms. All of a sudden, the sound of the cell phone cut through the air and startled her. Catch over a look, she suddenly sat up. Chapter Two sleeping bags, three people 1 The name shing on the screen, did she read it correctly? It turned out to be Alger? ! He took the initiative to call her? ! After clearing his throat, Qin Siyis fingers quivered slightly and pressed the answer key. Hello? Hiragawa? Its me. Algers voice is very low and heavy. Looking at the people around him, he frowned slightly and said, I have something to look for you. What is it? Qin Siyis excited tone made Alger ufortable. He gripped the steering wheel and asked, Where are you now? Im at home. Well, I see, Ille to you. You want toe to me? Well, well, then youe. Hung up the cell phone, Qin Siyi jumped up from the bed, opened the wardrobe and began to pick clothes. Hiragawa, Im sorry. Tao Yuewei bit his lower lip tightly and turned his hands tightly on his knees. I, I really cant help it. Alger said nothing, reached over and shook her hand. Its okay. Tao Yuehui has been missing for three days without any news. Taos mother was worried that she was ill and had been in the hospital for two days. Tao Yuewei had no choice but to ask Alger for help. She is really afraid, really afraid that her brother will gamble again. Thest 500, 000 yuan has not been paid back. If she owes more money, she really cant be with Alger. No face. I dont know when Alger will arrive. Qin Siyi packed up and waited at his door. Looking left and right, I was afraid I didnt see him at first sight. After waiting for almost 20 minutes, Algers car drove into his eyes. Excited, she walked a few steps forward, but when she saw that there were others on the bus, she stopped and stood where she was. Why did he bring Tao Yuewei? The car stopped and Alger opened the door to get off and walked towards her. Qin Siyi withdrew the line of sight projected on Tao Yuewei and smiled Looking for me, whats the matter? The matter was urgent, and Alger did not talk nonsense. He said directly, You can find Xue Jiaqi, cant you? Xue Jiaqi? What is he looking for Xue Jiaqi for? What is even more ridiculous is that he is looking for her to find Xue Jiaqi. Pinch the satchel strap in his hand tightly, Qin Siyi bit his lip and seemed to smile Oh, yes. Take us to him. Take, we. We. Oh! With augh, Qin Siyi looked up and said, Why? Alger didnt expect her to say so, and was somewhat stunned. Why should I take you there? Pointing to Tao Yuewei, she smiled angrily You? Why should I take you to Xue Jiaqi? Alger, who do you think you are? You let me take me? Miss Qin! Alger helped his sses and sank into a serious voice It is a very important emergency. Yueweis mother is in hospital. Now she cant find her eldest brother. We must find him immediately. Oh lengthened the tone, Qin Siyi said word by word But do these have anything to do with me? Qin Siyi? Looking at her in surprise, Alger seemed to not know her. You? What am I? Why am I so coldblooded? Qin Siyi raised his eyebrows and stood on tiptoe to approach Alger. I have always been like this, dont you know? You stretched out his hand, Alger took her wrist, now is not the time to be willful, Siyi, please.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He called her, Siyi, under such circumstances. Qin Siyis eyes were filled with fog and felt extremely wronged. She was wronged. He called her Siyi and asked her to help his girlfriend. She felt wronged and relented because he called her Siyi. She felt wronged, why did she like him so much, and he didnt like her at all. Alger saw the fog in her eyes and was also a little dumb. Hands, unconsciously stretched out, fell on the fundus of her eyes. Just like that, the tentacles are moist. You Miss Qin. Behind Alger, Tao Yueweis hoarse female voice was faint. Qin Siyi quickly stepped back and wiped her eyes. Algers hand hung on his side and clenched quietly. If you dont hold it tightly, Im afraid it will reveal that the fingertip trembles. On it, it is still stuck. Her tears are boiling hot. Chapter Two sleeping bags, three people 2 In the first two steps, he stood side by side with Alger. Tao Yuewei begged all over his face, and his tone was even lower enough. Miss Qin, please! Please! I must find my brother, please, help! Qin Siyi looked away slightly and whispered, I can find Xue Jiaqi, but how can you be sure your brother is with him? Tao Yuewei sucked his nose and said bitterly, I, I guess my brother may have gone and gambled again. Before, I heard him call, as if to a man named Chige. Gambling again? Her brother is really enough. The lesson of thest time seems not to have been learned. Biting his lower lip, Qin Siyi nced at Alger and stepped towards his car. This is, agreed. Alger gave Tao Yuewei a pull and whispered, Lets go. Tao Yuewei nodded and quickly followed Alger to get on the bus. When the car started, Qin Siyi took out his cell phone and found Xue Jiaqis number. Almost as soon as it was dialed out, it was picked up over there at an extremely fast speed. Siyi?! On the cell phone, Xue Jiaqi couldnt believe the surprise voice, Im not dreaming, am I? Did you call me? Qin Siyi coughed softly and looked out of the window. Well, where are you? Ill look for you. Really?! Are youing?! Well. You, you say where you are! Arriving at the ce Xue Jiaqi said, it was a billiards hall. Of course, it is not as simple as the billiards hall on the surface. On the ground floor of the billiards hall is a secret casino. Xue Jiaqi personally greeted him at the door and understood when he saw Qin Siyi getting off Algers car. The smile on his face remained unchanged. He stepped forward quickly and naturally went to hug Qin Siyi. One step ahead of him, Alger blocked Qin Siyi behind him. Xue Jiaqis hand fell through and he hooked his lips and sneered at Algers sight. Tao Yuewei said, heart a pain. After all, Pingchuan was still entangled by Qin Siyi, right? Siyi, you didnte, but you brought someone else? Xue Jiaqi only spoke to Qin Siyi, and she was the only one in her eyes. Qin Siyi walked out of behind Alger and was immediately pulled to her side by Xue Jiaqi holding her arm. After struggling, Qin Siyi stared at him and asked, Is her brother here? Xue Jiaqi looked at Tao Yuewei, Tao Yuehui? Tao Yuewei immediately nodded excitedly Yes! My brother, my brother is there? Here?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Oh, yes. Im gambling. Xue Jiaqi said indifferently, adding I can lose more than 600, 000 at the moment. What? At the foot of a soft, Tao Yuewei almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Algers eyes were overwhelmed and he put his arms around her waist. Yuewei. Tao Yuewei was already in tears and grabbed Algers skirt. What should I do? Pingchuan, what should I do? Whats wrong with you! Qin Siyi severely twisted the meat on Xue Jiaqis arm. Did you mean it? Xue Jiaqi hum stuffy, grinning in pain, What does it have to do with me? He pretended to be innocent and blinked. Siyi, since you are here, shall I take you to y? OK? What are you ying with? Qin Siyi rolled her eyes and said, Take us to her brother, hurry up! When they went, Tao Yuehui hadpletely killed red eyes. It was the first time Qin Siyi and others saw the horror of gambling. Tao Yuewei rushed up crying and hugged her brothers waist. Brother! Stop gambling! Please! Tao Yuehui frowned and lowered his head, looking at a pair of hands around his waist, and cried hesitantly, Vivian? Elder brother, please! Dont gamble, okay? Stop gambling! Mom is in hospital! Mom is in hospital! When reason returned, Tao Yuehui sat down on the ground and murmured, How could it be? Mom, whats wrong with mom? People around him did not care about this, but someone snapped, hello! Whats the matter with you! No bets! Do you still y or not! Get out of here! Xue Jiaqi kicked the man in the waist. The man was going to get angry, but when he saw Xue Jiaqi, he immediately changed into a ttering smile Hey hey, Chige, Chige. Xue Jiaqi nced at Tao Yuewei and Tao Yuehui, turned to Qin Siyi and said, Its too messy here, Siyi, follow me upstairs, my office. Chapter Two sleeping bags, three people 3 Its still in the office. Qin Siyi snorted. Xue Jiaqi scratched his head shyly and carefully held her wrist. Lets go. Qin Siyi broke his hand and said to Alger, Lets go upstairs first. Alger nodded and helped Tao Yuewei to erect Tao Yuehui, who was paralyzed and dazed, and went upstairs.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Camping. This is from the meat dumplings. Before he went to primary school, everyone went camping together. This everyone, of course, is his father, his mother and him. The day before, udia had something to do with thepany, so he handed over the purchase of equipment and other matters to the meat dumplings and his father. One morning, Rowan came to pick up the meat dumplings. After traveling all morning, I almost bought everything. At noon, Rowan returned to rowan family with meat dumplings for lunch. Wen Chenglin was extremely happy to see his grandson. Holding his grandson, kissing him and asking questions. Feng Nuanxin also cooks specially, making his favorite dish for meat dumplings. Wen Jiazhi got the news and ran back for lunch at noon. He didnt care about rushing back to schoolter. Camping? Are you going camping tomorrow? At lunch, Wen Chenglin looked at Rowan when he mentioned the matter. The meat dumplings swallowed the rice in their mouths and said, Yes, I, Dad, and pupil pupil, the three of us will go together. Feng Nuanxin heard this and subconsciously went to see Rowan. Its quite good. Wen Chenglin thought of something and nodded Camping is good. If Grandpa is in good health, he also wants to go with you. Grandpa, take good exercise quickly and we will go togetherter. Although we know that this is basically impossible, Sun Tzu said that Wen Chenglin will definitely cooperate. Well, Grandpa will take good care of himself and exercise well. He will go with the meat in the future. Uhhuh. The meat dumplings smiled and continued to eat. There are three of them in the family. This camping may bring them closer together and things may turn for the better. This is what Wen Chenglin sincerely hopes. Naturally, he could not have expected, precisely, that Rowan had another n. On the day of camping, I got up early, packed up the meat dumplings myself, and ran to udias room to shout for people. udia was washing his hair while his son was squatting outside the bathroom door, probing lovingly. She lost her smile, called her son over and kissed her head. Soon, after mother washed her hair and blew it dry, we will leave, okay? No hurry. The meat dumplings said so, but in fact they were worried. How could udia not know, so he elerated. Pack up and get ready, the cell phone rings. She picked it up and picked it up. Hello. Are you ready? After looking at the eye meat dumplings, she said, All right. Im downstairs,e down when youre ready. Uhhuh. Hanging up his cell phone, udia said, Lets go, Dear! Good! The meat dumplings jumped up and ran out the door. Downstairs, Rowan did not drive a Bentley Shang Mu, but a saloon car. When he got on the bus, udia asked, You didnt buy a saloon car for camping, did you? If so, she really wants to call him a loser. Even if you have money, you cant spend it carelessly. Rowan looked at her and whispered, I borrowed it. Hearing this, udia breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, he was angry again. The money is his, regardless of whether he bought it or borrowed it. It has nothing to do with her. She cares so much about what she does. Dear,e here, look. Speaking, this is udias first time to take a saloon car. It is very fresh to look and feel. And two sons, a pair of curious babies, on their way to camping, they spent all their time studying saloon cars. Four hourster, we arrived at the camping ce. Rowan checked, this ce, green hills and green waters, is especially suitable for camping. In addition to them, there are still three, which are probably also attracted by the name. With others present, udia is also a little relieved. The meat dumplings watched Rowan take out the tent from the car and excitedly asked, Dad, do we sleep in the tent at night? Dont you sleep in a saloon car? Chapter The body does not know the blessing in the blessing 1 Before Rowan could answer, udia hugged the meat dumplings from behind. Silly son, since it is camping, of course I sleep in tents. Sleeping in a saloon car is still called camping. Hey hey. The meat dumplings smiled, great! Dad, Ill help you! Good. The father and son began to study the assembly. udia followed suit and suddenly asked, Is this a tent? Rowan looked up at her. Hmm. You just bought a tent? Uhhuh. That is to say, they have to sleep in a tent at night? Unwilling, udia asked again, What about sleeping bags? How many sleeping bags? If he dares to say two, she will Two. Mr. Rowan said with a expressionless face, began to assemble the tent, and said, If you are okay, you can prepare lunch. I think my son is hungry. Mmmhmm! The meat dumplings nodded, Pupil, I am so hungry. Shit! Two sleeping bags, who sleeps with whom? Anyway, he cant expect her to sleep with him! Turning angrily, udia returned to the saloon car. The meat dumplings hurried to his fathers side. Dad, you seize the opportunity to coax the pupil. Rowan smiled lightly and rubbed his sons little head. Hurry up and help assemble the tent. Howler! Meat dumplings clear voice should be down. It didnt take long for the tent to be ready. Rowan threw the sleeping bag in and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He took out the grill from the saloon car, and the meat dumplings brought a small stool for his father. Rowan sat down and began to assemble the grill. In the evening they were ready to barbecue.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. You cant do this, you have to. Two male owners of the other three families came to guide Rowan in making the grill, andter they simply started to help. Only during the chat did I know that the three families were all from Linshi and the three families were good friends. They came camping together. People helped, Rowan took advantage of the opportunity to offer an invitation to have a barbecue at night. After going back to discuss it, the three families agreed happily. Lunch will take a while, and udia will chew half a carrot on the meat dumplings first. The way her son chewed carrots, she exploded. She couldnt help it and gave her son a good kiss. The meat dumplings smiled and got off the bus to y. udia continued to cook and heard the noise behind him. Subconsciously, he thought that his son was back. Soon, soon, dont worry. No hurry. I didnt expect to answer her, but it was a heavy male voice. This is definitely not her son. udia turned back and saw Rowan leaning against the doorframe. And this time back, the two mens eyes were just right. As he stepped forward, he went to the bathroom inside to wash his hands and asked her, Can I help you? udia bit his lower lip. Oh, no, no. Say no, or watch him pick up the vegetables and start cleaning. She didnt say anything more either. The two men were silent and prepared lunch. Simple curry beef rice is full of aroma. There was no sound at all when eating the meat dumplings. I just filled my mouth with rice. udia poured him a ss of water, thought for a moment, and also poured Rowan a ss. Push it to his hand and listen to him whisper, Thank you. After a pause, udia squeezed the spoon in his hand. Did she hear correctly? He said thank you? First I said sorry to her, and now I said thank you. What kind of trouble is Mr. Rowan going to make? Why did you make her so uneasy? Youre wee. Since people are polite, how can she not have it? Hearing that his parents were so polite, the meat dumplings also looked up and looked at this and that. Aware of his sons eyes, udia smiled, reached out and shaved the tip of his nose. Eat, eat slowly. Oh. Nod, meat dumplings continue to bury their heads in bitter eating. I stayed for a while after dinner, during lunch break. There are two beds in the saloon car, one inside and one outside. udia slept in the big bed inside with the meat dumplings, while Rowan himself nested in the small bed outside. Looking at his long legs, he can only curl up and look like a doormat. udia smiled secretly to relieve his anger. Chapter The body does not know the blessing in the blessing 2 Pupil pupil. The meatball yawned and rubbed it into his dearest mommys arms. Are you still angry? Hmm? When she recovered and paid attention to this, the son was already asleep. She tucked her son carefully at the corners of the thin nket and ped a kiss on his forehead. Hospital. Tao Yuehui stood at the door of Taos mothers ward, raising her hand and putting it down, raising it again and putting it down again. She really did not have the courage to go in. Turning around, he sat on the bench with his hands over his face and elbows on his knees. I am an asshole! I am really a fucking asshole! Tao Yuewei stood beside him for a long time, patting him on the shoulder. Tao Yuehui grasped his sisters hand, lifted up his face and looked at her with red eyes. Vivian, Vivian, Im sorry! Im sorry! Now, whats the use of saying this? When she saw her redeyed eldest brother on the gambling table, she knew that she and Alger hade to an end. Gently broke free of Tao Yuehuis hand, Tao Yuewei said softly, Stop it, go in and look at Mom. She is very worried about you. Rubbing his face, Tao Yuehui stood up, walked to the door and held the door handle. He didnt turn back and his voice was low You dont have to worry about the money. Ill find my own way. Do something? Now, what else can we do? Only by selling the house, but that may not be counted. The 500, 000 yuan owed to Alger has not yet been found, and this is As soon as my heart hurt, tears fell down. Tao Yuewei wiped his eyes, took out his cell phone and dialed Algers number. Hello, Hiragawa. Well, Im in the hospital. Id like to meet you. When Alger arrived, Tao Yuewei was in the garden in front of the hospital. He saw her sitting in a chair from a distance, hanging her head and not knowing what she was thinking. He went over and sat down beside her. Tao Yuewei looked up and whispered, Here you are. How is aunt? It should be nothing. She will be relieved to see my brother. Pinching her finger, Tao Yuewei went on to say, Its just that my brother owes money again. I dont want to tell her, otherwise she will have to worry about it. I will solve this matter. Alger said, taking her hand. Tao Yueweis nose was sour and his tone was mocking How do you solve it? Can you help me? I cant! Pingchuan, I cant! Free from his hand, Tao Yuewei made up his mind and said, Pingchuan, I want to break up with you.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Alger sighed and put his arms around her shoulder. Yuewei, I know you feel miserable. I am your boyfriend and I will help you. No, it is not. Covering his face, Tao Yuewei cried in a low voice Its not because of this. In fact, I should have told you this long ago. Hiragawa, you said you were my boyfriend, but. After a pause, she looked at him. Tell me, do you like me? Hearing this, Alger was shocked. Actually, at the moment cant answer. His inability to answer is already the best answer. Tao Yuewei has long known this answer. With a bitter smile, she stood up, lets break up, thats all. I cant repay the money I owe you immediately. I hope you can give me some time. Tao Yuewei said, lift the step and leave. Alger looked at her back until she disappeared. I didnt catch up. In fact, Tao Yuewei is right. He never liked her at all. He knows who he likes. Women are responsible for sauce and kebabs, while men are responsible for baking. In addition to the meat dumplings, there is also a 9yearold boy and a 3yearold girl who y together with three small basin friends, with constant joy. When the women gather together, it is inevitable that they will be all kinds of gossip and nce at Rowan. The hostess of one of them smiled and said to udia, Your husband is really handsome, just like a star. Much more handsome than stars. The hostess of the other family added. udias hands kept moving. A kebab was ready and ced on the te. She casually said, He is not my husband. What? When this was said, the hostess of the three families was shocked. Chapter He must be a daughter slave 1 And he? My exhusband. udia looked at the three and said with a smile, We are divorced. Er Now, for a long time, no one spoke. In their view, it is really quite strange that they can go camping together after divorce. It took a long time for the topic to reopen, but the painting style was like this You look, feelings are good, how also divorced? Its a pity. Yes. Your husband, no, your exhusband is so handsome, why are you willing to divorce him? So handsome? Cant be having an affair? Impossible! You see Xiao Mu is so beautiful. Xiao Mu, it wasnt his affair, it wasnt you? udia She turned her eyes in her heart and really admired their imagination. On the other side, the men baked the kebab, fed it to the children first, and then brought it to their wives. Rowan is no exception, although this is his exwife. Dont be busy yet. Mr. Rowan crouched down, naturally took one side of the wet paper towel and wiped her hands.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. udia frowned and his mouth could not help but overflow with a sentence I myself But he didnt give her a chance, holding her hand and wiping it carefully. Originally, women have beenmenting that she should not divorce him and should not give up such excellent and handsome men. Now, Mr. Rowan has staged such a gentle and considerate drama. udia clearly felt that the women looked at her with more reproach, as if she did not know how to be blessed. Angry! She really wanted to tell them not to be fooled by Mr. Rowans mask. And this man, what the hell is he doing? It is cold and hot. One is polite, the other is intimate. He was happy to make her at a loss, wasnt he? The barbecue in the evening was sessfullypleted and all four families, except udia, were very happy. They said good night and everyone went back to rest. After washing in the saloon car, the meat dumplings couldnt wait to get into the tent. This is the first time he has lived in a tent. Can he not be excited? There are two floors at the top of their tent, and the zipper on the inside is unzipped, revealing the transparentyer on the outside. It is best to see the stars. This kind of design is extremely romantic. udia and Rowan also packed up and got into the tent in tandem. It was also at this time that udia discovered one thing. Dear, is this your sleeping bag? Pointing to the small lump, udia gritted his teeth and asked. The meat dumplings nodded and held their sleeping bags. Yes, pupil pupil, isnt it cute? The shape of the sleeping bag is a car, which is the kind of meat dumplings will like. Its just, its a childrens sleeping bag. No one can sleep except meat dumplings. While she was staring nkly, Rowan finished the other double sleeping bag and sat crosslegged beside it. udia looked, temple chug straight jump. So, shes going to sleep in a sleeping bag with him? To say that Rowan didnt mean it, she didnt believe it! Ill go to the saloon car. Ah? The meat dumplings rushed over and hugged udias waist tightly. Mommy, dont you sleep in the tent? That, dear, I Mommy? The meat dumplings cocked their heads, blinked their eyes, andmitted a lovely foul. udia sighed and patted his little ass. Ill go to the saloon car to get you milk. You forget to drink milk before going to bed. Oh. Only then did the meat dumplings let go. Pupil, you go. Out of the tent, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Absentminded flushing milk powder, also was scalded by water on the back of his hand. udia took a deep breath with a hiss and looked at the red marks on his back. Dear, drink milk. The meat dumplings rolled out of his fathers arms and took the bottle. udia rubbed his soft hair and sat with his knees in his arms watching him drink milk. She couldnt take her eyes off her eyes, apparently to avoid shifting her eyes and falling on others. Chapter He must be a daughter slave 2 This other person, besides Rowan, who else can be? The meat dumplings winked and were stared at strangely by his dearest mommy. Pupil pupil. Hmm? Do you want to drink too? In my ear, I only heard someoneugh. udias face was like fire, and he said in embarrassment, I, I didnt, you drink quickly and go to bed after drinking. Oh. The meat dumplings squinted, cleverly drank all the milk, belched, got into the sleeping bag and sighedfortably. I dont know when, he came close and his voice rang in his ears, Sleep. While speaking, hot air was sprayed behind her ears, and udia shrank her neck and turned to stare at him. Why are you so close? Rowan shrugged her shoulders andy down in her sleeping bag first, making room for her. The meat dumplings turned to look over and asked doubtfully, Pupil, are you still awake? Sleep. Biting her lower lip, she whispered, Im going to sleep. Sigh, cant, had to follow into the sleeping bag. Just, deliberately keep a little distance from him. With his hands crossed on his chest, udia turned his back to Rowan and stared nkly at somewhere in the tent. It was not long before the tent sounded the long breathing of meat dumplings. This little fellow, no matter where he goes, can easily fall asleep. Sleep quality is not as high as usual. Indeed as expected is a child, the teenager does not know the taste of sorrow. Exhaled a sigh of relief, suddenly, the arm was touched. udia was frightened. If it werent for scruples about meat dumplings, she felt that she would definitely shout out. What are you doing? No turning back, she rebuked. Wen Wang stretched his arm and thus reached into the lower part of her neck. With a hug and a hug, she fell into his arms and arms. You! Look. Hey on his back, cut off her words, rubbing his thin lips and speaking slowly. udia subconsciously listened and looked down his line of sight. The sky is full of stars and the beauty is heartpounding. In the end, it was in the wild and the sky was clear. Even the Milky Way could be seen clearly. She was so stunned that he didnt even notice the slow folding of his arms. Return to absolute being is because, forehead a warm. His lips were still pressed on her forehead and had not been removed. udias hand pushed back to his chest, and a slightly bitter voice came from his chest. Rowan, what do you mean? Is it interesting to y like this? Cold and hot, she really cant stand it. Rowan said nothing, her slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it gently. udia did not dare to look into his eyes and simply closed them. His kiss fell on her eyelids, on the tip of her nose, on her cheeks, and finally lingered on her lips. She vaguely heard him say the three words again. Im sorry. Before careful confirmation, the lips were crushed. He sped her lips and kissed her passionately. The body could not help feeling weak and trembling. udia grabbed Rowans chest skirt and could no longer control it. He indulged in the kiss. Gradually, his lips went down and swirled around her neck and corbone. Sound, pouring out. Shame and annoyance. She ed her finger into his hair and pulled it gently. Rowan snorted and stopped. Four eyes are opposite, for a while, silent. For a long time, his hand took control of the back of her head and pressed slightly against his chest. His forehead rested on his chest, and her nose was filled with the smell of cologne on his body. His arms are as warm as ever.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Only udia couldnt remember when it was thest time he held him with such no distractions. Sleep. Rowan patted her on the back, like a child, to coax her to sleep. She closed her eyes. This night, some people did not sleep well. I dont know whether it was him or her. Or, both of them. * Early in the morning, udia came out of the tent and saw the father and son ying nk feathers in a rtively open area not far away. The other two small basin friends watched and were eager to try. Chapter He must be a daughter slave 3 Rowan gave her te feather to the little boy. Just as she was about to walk towards her, she was caught by the little girl. udia watched him bend over to pick up the little girl and said something. The little girl giggled and hugged him by the neck and kissed him. He must like his daughter very much. If there is a daughter, it must be a daughter ve. Thinking like this, stunned and udia quickly turned around and went into the saloon car to wash. Dad, when will wee camping next time? When you have winter vacation in your first year of primary school. Thats great. The meat dumplings cheered and climbed onto the bus, pupil pupil, do you want breakfast? I am so hungry. udia came out of the bathroom, nced at Rowan and said, Ill be ready right away. Wait a moment. At the end of the twoday and onenight camping, the meat dumplings were reluctant to part with each other. After exchanging contact information with the three families, they made an appointment to camp together when they were free, so they drove back to 49 cities. Rowan took udia and the meat dumplings back to udia family and drove away. In the living room, Martha held the meat dumplings and asked if camping was fun. Albert walked to udia and said softly, Are you tired? udia shook his head and pinched his neck. Not tired, meat and meat had a good time. Well, when you went out, two primary schools called and both wanted meat to go to their schools. Is it? udia did not expect this. Albert went on to say Both schools are quite close to home, but youd better discuss this matter with Rowan before deciding. I know, I, I will talk to him. * On Monday, Yuanyang. Hi, good morning, Ogawa. Good morning, Mu Zong. As he walked towards the office, udia turned to look at Alger. Ogawa, you are not in good spirits. Whats wrong? Alger helped off his sses and whispered, Its okay. Oh. Shrugging his shoulders, udia did not doubt him and pushed open the office door. Bring me the ChengduChongqing cooperation case. Yes. The days work was drawing to a close. At 5 30 p. m., udia got up from his office chair and a knock on the door sounded. Knock, knock. Come in. Alger walked in with a t panel in his hand, briefly retelling tomorrows itinerary and meeting, and finally folding up the t panel. You asked me this morning if something was wrong. Ah? Blink his eyes, udia shrugged. Yes, didnt you say it was all right? Algers eyes shed behind his sses and he said softly, Something. What is it? I am lovelorn. To be precise, I was separated. Thats it. Say that finish, Alger helped the sses. udia looked at him and coughed softly. Well, do you want to drink? good. * At night, debauchery, dogs and horses, colorful, debauchery and intoxicating. udia held the cup and sipped it, juice. Alger sneered and helped his sses. Didnt you say drinking? I have to look at you. With a sigh, she stared eagerly at the cup in his hand and mumbled, You think I dont want to drink. Clearly such a noisy environment, but he still heard this sentence. He poured a cup and pushed it to her hand. Drink if you want. The slender fingers rubbed against the edge of the cup. udia hesitated and pushed the cup away. Forget it, I think you have a posture of not getting drunk and not returning. It is better for one of us to stay awake. As she said this, she continued to drink her juice. Alger looked up and drank all his wine. udia.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Do it? Do you know that you are annoying sometimes? What? Dare not believe stare big eyes, udia sneer at repeatedly, stretched out his hand, relentlessly grabbed his ear, gritted his teeth I said Ogawa Sichuan, this is only a few sses of wine, you are drunk? Not drunk. Blocking her hand, Alger looked at him. Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows and did not begin. He knew that she had no idea what he was talking about. To hide, he is confident, and no one hides deeper than him. Chapter If only she were as good as you Otherwise, over the years, does she really think that they are pure friendship? Long ago, no. At first, it wasnt. Ogawa, do you like Tao Yuewei so much? udia held down his wrist. If you split your hands, you will die or live? Not because of her. Oh, even if you admit it, I wontugh at you. Not because of her, or because of who? Opening his mouth, Alger nodded, Yes, its because of her. Because she dumped me, okay? Er Its weird. Hes really weird. However, understanding him is because he is lovelorn. Patting him on the shoulder, she said, its okay, isnt it just a loss of love? Who hasnt lost it? Drink, get drunk, sleep when drunk, and wake up. Can it really be okay? Yesyes. Lengthening the tone, udia suddenly held his face in both hands and shook back and forth. Ogawa, this is not like you! Cheer up! Tut! With a low sniff, he pushed her away and supported his head. You are giving me a headache. After another few sses of wine, Alger spread out on the bar and stopped eatingpletely. udia drank a lot of juice and was in a hurry to go to the bathroom to let the bartender take care of Alger first. She was going to go back quickly and take him away when she came back. When she came back from the bathroom, there was a girl lying beside Alger at the bar. I couldnt see who the man was from a distance. When she approached, she was surprised and said, Qin Siyi? Qin Siyi turned to see udia, his eyes shing, Why are you here? Holding his arm, udia raised his eyebrows. Shall I ask you this? Why are you here? Did you get him drunk? Pointing to Alger, Qin Siyi used What heart do you have! udiaughed at her angrily. I didnt get him drunk, he bought it himself, because. A meal, she close to Qin Siyi, for you, should be good news. He broke up with Tao Yuewei. Divide, break up? At first nce, the joy only shed by. Qin Siyi bit his lip and looked at Algers eyes with greatplexity. Yo? Is this happy or happy? Deliberately amusing her, udia raised his eyebrows. This time, you can let go of your hands and feet and go after him boldly. Are you happy? However, Qin Siyi did not speak. After a long time, he asked, So, he drank himself like this because he broke up with Tao Yuewei? Mmhmm. Shrugging his shoulders, udia said, I didnt expect either. I didnt expect his feelings for Tao Yuewei to be quite deep. Ogawa Chuan is a person who can hide. I thought he didnt like Tao Yuewei. Hearing udia say this, Qin Siyi felt even more ufortable. She is wishful thinking that Alger does not like Tao Yuewei. However, but people drink like this for Tao Yuewei, still dont like it? No way. Must be like it, very much. If he likes Tao Yuewei very much, what should she do? There was no time to apany Qin Siyi in a daze here. udia looked at his cell phone and said, Its veryte. Im back. Whats the matter? Do you take this person or do I take him?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Siyi subconsciously retorted, Why did you take him away? What do you want? udia helpless stall hand, then ask Miss Qin, what can I do to him? I have no interest in him. I know, I know his house, and Ill send him back. Are you sure youll take him home? I wont take people halfway, and then that one? You! All right, all right, just kidding. Soothing patted Qin Siyi on the shoulder, udia called the bartender to help, and the three of them joined forces to get Alger out of the nightclub. Qin Siyis driver saw it and got off the bus to help. Alger was thrown into the back seat of the car. When the car door was closed, udia said to Qin Siyi, The man will be yours. You must take him home well. She was afraid of what she would do to him. Qin Siyi snorted and stared at her Use your nonsense and disappear quickly. Say that finish, she did not choose to sit in the copilot, but also from the other side in the back seat. Chapter If only she were as good as you 2 udia stood there and watched the car leave, sighing softly. It seems that Qin Siyi really likes Ogawa very much. Anyway, Ogawa broke up with Tao Yuewei, and the girl was not suitable for Ogawa. If Ogawa and Qin Siyi can form a pair, it may also be a good talk. Thinking about it, udia walked to his car. Halfway through the drive, she changed her mind and did not return to udia family to stay in her small apartment outside for one night. The key opened the door, and as soon as the door opened, a strong smell of smoke came on my face. Hes here! Quickly into the living room, sofa, someones face was caught bag expression. His coat was resting on his side without changing his shoes. The ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette butts and a wisp of smoke curled up in a spiral shape. Looking at each other, udia walked to the window and stretched out his hand to push it open. When the smoke was almost gone, he turned around. Rowan burnt the cigarette at his fingertip. He snorted and crushed it out in the ashtray. His voice was hoarse I Didnt you quit smoking? udia held his arm and looked at him coldly. When did you start smoking again? Still smoking so hard? Livefortably? Not feeling well. Rowan whispered, Living, ufortable. Hum. She didnt answer, took a few steps forward, stretched out her hand, Hand it over. Rowan frowned and looked at the white palm in front of him. What? What did you say? Dont pretend to me! She raised her voice slightly. Key, give me the key. Subconsciously, covering his pocket, he clotted her face warily, No. Oh! Mr. Rowan, this is my apartment. Why do youe up and sit down when you have nothing to do? I Take back your hand, udia pie mouth, dont hand in, tomorrow I will change the lock, you have the key is useless. Not always, Mr. Rowan still slipped the door to pry the lock? With that sarcasm, she turned and went into the bedroom. After taking a bath, there was no movement in the living room. Gone? Thinking, udia came out in a bathrobe. The tea table was tidied up and the cigarette butts in the ashtray were gone. Of course, people are missing. As if unwilling to give up, she went to the study and kitchen again and looked for them. She was sure that the man had really left. Suddenly, again lost, sitting on the sofa, she looked at the empty ashtray trance. * Racecourse. The staff smiled and said, Mr. Rowan hasnt been here for a long time. Rowan nodded his head and gently stroked the little shepherd boys neck. The staff added The little shepherd boy has been in good condition. The physical examination two days ago showed that all indexes were normal. I have sent the results of the physical examination to your secretary, should you have seen them? Uhhuh. With the little shepherd boy, he ran severalps off the field. The little shepherd boy didnt see his master for a long time, and some of them were happy. After running, he still stuck to Rowan and yed coquetry. Horse coquetry is different from dog, but it can also be seen that it misses its owner. Rowan was entangled in it and had to lead its reins and walk it round and round. Apanied by the host, it is naturally different from the usual time when the staffplete sports tasks.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The little shepherd boy held his head high, valiant and vigorous. When you meet a familiar horse, you will still make an air sound from your nose, just like when a human being sits. Rowan was amused by it and patted it on the side. The little shepherd boy leaned his head against Rowan. I wish she were as good as you. To himself, he turned over and mounted the horse. One morep? On that day, I stayed with the little shepherd boy all morning and was reluctant to part at noon. On the way back from the racecourse, Rowan drove to the cemetery. Send Shu Xiaochen and Shu Xiaoleis favorite flowers. He sat in front of his mothers grave and talked with her. This staysted another afternoon, and I didnt stand up until sunset. Both legs and feet have been sitting for a long time, and they are numb. Rowan walked slowly down the steps of the cemetery with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Every step he took, he made up his mind. Chapter If only she were as good as you 3 49 cities, the center of the Chamber of Commerce, the annual Federation of Politics and Business. At 9 00 a. m., there were many luxury cars. udia got off the bus and met two acquaintances. Jin Hao, Liancheng. As that two men were speak, they heard her voice and turned to look at each other with a smile. Amu. udia. The three joined forces and walked to the Chamber of Commerce Center while talking. In the hall, gathered 49 city business leaders, political and business celebrities. I hate it. udia said, It is clear that all kinds of digging up our flesh and blood. Song Liancheng smiled and shook udias arm. Its good for you to know this, so why say it? Be careful that walls have ears. I am not afraid either. In the end, my farreaching development is not as great as that of the whole world. If you want to say that you have been dug up, you have also produced a lot. Her appearance of falling into a well and watching a good y makes her teeth itch. Jin Hao and Song Liancheng looked at each other and were helpless. Rowan is here. Who said a word, all attention was focused on the door. Including udia, Jin Hao and Song Liancheng. Rowan, surrounded by several people, stepped forward. Song Liancheng said with a smile I heard that Rowan is intended to be the chairman of this Federation. He? Shocked for a moment, udia said, Arent the chairmen all bald old men? Bald old man? You really dare to say. Song Liancheng shook his head. But it also depends on what he means. It is not easy to sit in that position for three years. Jin Hao hesitated and said, If it is really him, it is also a good thing. Hearing this, Song Liancheng looked at Jin Hao and smiled, Same. Seeing udia staring nkly at the direction of Rowans departure, Song Liancheng ridiculed, Rowan has be chairman, and your distant development will follow suit again. udia returned to absolute being and smiled lightly What can I do for you? When you talk to him, he doesnt give you all the best resources? This time, that time. Liancheng, you dont understand such a simple truth? Well, angry? udia, Im ying with you. I know. udia shrugged. If I hadnt known you were ying with me, I would have beaten you. Leaving behind the stiff Song Liancheng, udia and Jin Hao walked side by side to the conference room. As he was about to enter the door, Jin Hao grabbed udia and said, Are you all right? udia looked askance at him. What is it? He noticed, however, that Rowan had not looked at her from the moment she came in to the moment she left. The rtionship between these two people is always soplicated. The first second is entangled, and the second is as cold as ice. Call the people watching next to follow, mood ups and downs, just like riding a roller coaster. From all left, really can abandon the past. There is something in my heart, forget it. udia said and stepped into the conference room. Jin Hao looked at her back, sighed and followed. At the meeting, Song Liancheng was really right, and Rowan became the new chairman. As Jin Hao said, it is definitely a good thing for 49 cities that he is chairman. Because Rowan is different from those old antiques who stick to the rules and are very different, under his leadership, 49 cities will definitely have a new atmosphere.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. udias seat is at the back, half of the role of soy sauce. She watched Jin Hao and Song Liancheng all take over the projects arranged by the government and was in a good mood. This blood does note out of oneself and is worth rejoicing. The meetingsted for four hours. By the end of the meeting, it was already 2 pm and I was already hungry. Very not easy to get out of the chamber ofmerce center, Song Liancheng still have something to do, udia and Jin Hao went to look for food together. I couldnt wait to go anywhere else. I ordered four dishes at a nearby Chinese restaurant. During the meal, Jin Hao said, In the evening, in NT, there is a celebration dinner. Will you go? Celebrate Rowan as Chairman? Uhhuh. No. Amu? No, no. Chapter Is he scratching the door outside? ! 1 Really not? No. Really not? You are so wordy. With one hand holding his chin, udia looked at Jin Hao with disdain. Do you really want me to go? Or are you afraid I will go? Amu. Jin Hao scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, I, I didnt You also dont have to test. Jin Hao, I wont go, really. She suddenly changed her serious tone, which made Jin Hao stunned. Sorry, Amu. No, dont say sorry. I seem to hear this sentence a lot recently. I dont want to hear it. The mere hearing from Rowan was enough for her to be bored with this sentence for a long time. After eating, Jin Hao asked, Where are you going? Arent you going to the party? Its 8 oclock, no hurry. Im going to do some shopping. If youre all right, go and do somebor for me? Jin Hao lost his smile and said, Id love to. udia raised his eyebrows and smiled strangely. I hope you can feel the same wayter. Hmm? What do I think, there is a trap? Its toote to trap. You have already jumped. udia smiled and took Jin Haos arm. You are my car? Yours, mine will call the driver to pick it up. Fingers gesticted a OK, she threw the car key to Jin Hao, watching him raise his hand and catch it firmly. Open the copilot door and sit in. Jin Hao took advantage of the situation to get into the drivers seat, waiting for her to fasten her seat belt and start the car. And this series of actions all fell into the eyes of passersby. Lei Xuchen touched his chin and smiled These two people are quite good. They feel very close. This is what he said on purpose, for the simple reason of stimting the men around him. Rowan took back his eyes and quietly ordered the driver, Drive. Dont catch up? Lei Xuchen raised his eyebrows. Jin Hao abducted your exwife. Rowan looked askance at him and sneered, You want to get off, dont you? This threat is indeed useful. Lei Xuchen knew that Rowan was angered and he could definitely drive him out of the car.This is from N?velDrama.Org. After an honest silence for a while, he could not help but say, Do you guess udia will go to the banquet tonight? Rowan said nothing. Lei Xuchen thought about it and added, You didnt call her, did you? Taking out his cell phone, he was ready to be a good man. Ill call, I think Mu will always give me a face. Only before the number was dialed out, the cell phone was taken off. Ah? You! When the window was lowered, Lei Xuchen watched helplessly as his mobile phone took a parabolic shape, slipped through the air and fell into the green belt nearby. Shit! Rowan! * Jin Hao copsed on the chair in the rest area, unable to survive. udia looked at him with his arm in his arms and kicked him impatiently in the calf. Can you do it? This is only an hour. Men are very sensitive to OK or not. However, Jin Hao has neglected this problem at this time. Women are terrible creatures. Their enthusiasm for shopping is beyond the imagination of men. But also, stepping on more than ten centimeters of high heels. Looking back from udias feet, Jin Hao shook his head Let me rest, rest. Curling his pie mouth, udia turned to buy him milk tea to drink. Jin Hao looked at her back, the corners of her mouth hooked, suddenly, stopped again. In fact, I felt it before, but I couldnt confirm it. His eyes narrowed and he stared in a certain direction. Well, what are you thinking? Jin Hao sat up straight, took the milk tea cup and pulled udia to sit down. Amu. Hmm? You What? How do you talk half way? Have you offended anyone recently? Who did you offend? udia looked puzzled, no. Whats the matter? Someone is following you. Ah? Is it true or not? Hearing this, she quickly looked around, where is it? Where are the people following me? Jin Hao took her hand and whispered, Its not here now. Chapter Is he scratching the door outside? ! 2 Exhale a sigh of relief, udia sipped his lips, Jin Hao, dont scare me. No. Looking at her staring nkly, Jin Hao smiled and asked, What do you think? udia frowned and said in a heavy voice, I wonder if I have offended anyone. Who will I offend if I have such a good temper? Temper, good? Is there any misunderstanding about her perception? Jin Hao is funny. Thest offender was Rowan. He wouldnt send anyone to follow me, would he? No. Then there is no one. Well, dont think about it, anyway, you pay attention to it. I look at it as if it were a girl. Girls. udia breathed a sigh of relief to hear that it was a girl. Jin Hao couldnt help urging Dont rx your vignce just because you are a girl. udia smiled You dont know me, I still have some time. The average girl who approaches me is a word, death. Jin Hao Wait. Originally, the two were about to leave. udia suddenly thought of something and stopped. Whats the matter? You said just now that you thought a girl was following me? Uhhuh. Since it is a girl, why follow me instead of you? Me? Yes. With a hum, she smiled and pointed to Jin Haos face. Maybe its some romantic debt you provoked. Girls from other families are looking for you. Suddenly, a girls face shed through my mind. udia saw the y andughed Isnt it? Did you really provoke romantic debts? Who is it? Do I know? How? Nothing. Twist eyebrows and hold her wrist, Jin Hao gritted his teeth, dont talk nonsense. Do you still want to stroll? Dont stroll away. Shopping, I havent bought any shoes yet. y down his life to apany the gentleman. Do you regret it now? A little. Just a little? Very. Ha ha, its toote. She smiled and Pam walked ahead. Jin Haos left and right hands were carrying the bag, keeping up with it, with thin lips slightly hooked. What do you regret? Apany her, how can you regret it? I dont know if I knew it was discovered by Jin Hao, and the little tail disappeared like that. At 6 pm, Jin Hao returned udia to his apartment. Dont you go back to udia family? After being followed today, Jin Hao felt it was safer to return to udia family. Theres something to do. Its okay. Is our security system here very good? udia smiled and pushed Jin Hao, You should go quickly. You dont have to go to the banquet. Its not good to bete. Car? You drive, I dont use the car. Well, Ill give it back to you tomorrow. Either way. Jin Hao left, udia probably moved the trophy to the bedroom, simply tidied it up, and called the unlockingpany. Rowan wont turn in the key. She said she would change the lock. She didnt say it casually. After changing the lock, it was already over 8 pm. After the unlockingpany left, udia cooked himself a bowl of noodles. * NT. Well, Jin Hao is here. Lei Xuchen tilted his head and smiled Alone. Rowan nced at Jin Hao, withdrew his eyes and stared at the champagne cup in his hand. udia really wonte. Pat Rowan on the shoulder, Lei Xuchen said You have be chairman, also dont say congrattions to you. This exwife did not do well. His words fell and he immediately received a sharp line of sight. When his back was cold, Lei Xuchen smiled, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. Jin Hao and Song Liancheng met and said a few words. They came together to congratte Rowan. Three people, temperament and body degree are extraordinary, standing together is a beautiful scenery line. Amu cante tonight because she has something to do. She asked me to help her say to BOSS Rowan. Congrattions.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hearing this, Rowans phoenix eyes shed and sank to say, Thank you. I believe BOSS Rowan will definitely lead us to by going up one flight of stairs in 49 cities. We will wait and see and follow BOSS Rowans lead. Chapter Rekindling old love? 1 Mr. Song, be polite. After clinking sses with Song Liancheng, Rowan said softly, Excuse me.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Well, BOSS Rowan is busy. As soon as he left, Song Liancheng said to Jin Hao, On purpose? What? Congrattions from udia. Really. Jin Hao smiled, She really asked me to congratte her. I have to say so. She, really Lost a smile and shook his head, Song Liancheng was drunk. * At first, udia thought it was an illusion or a nightmare. However, the voice is clearly getting louder and louder, and more and more cautious. When she opened her eyes, she reached out and lit the bedsidemp and nced at the wall. 1230. At the same time, there was a loud noise. Ah! With an rm, udia subconsciously held the quilt tightly. After licking her lips, she dared to open the door from the bedroom. Seeking sound came to the porch. The induction light came on, giving her a little bottom. The sound was still ringing, and now it was simr to the sound of scratching a door. Biting his lower lip, udia walked to the gate and slowly leaned over the cats eye to look out. Nothing! Surprised to step back a few steps, she cold sweat down. In the middle of the night, is there anything more thrilling than this? Rushing back to the bedroom and taking her cell phone from the bedside table, she felt sweat flowing down her forehead and into her eyes. After being stung, I followed my instinct and dialed a number. Bell! The ringing of the cell phone was faint, but it came from outside the door. Then Rowans low male voice sounded Hmm. Rowan? Are you outside? udia squeezed his cell phone tightly and asked. Half a ring, Rowans heavy voice contained a trace of injustice, You really changed the lock. Shit! Rowan, youre scaring the fuck out of me! Swearing. udia cut off his cell phone. Close, just now, was he scratching the door outside? ! Rushed back to the door and jerked open the door. Someone who had been leaning on the door fell down and propped up at her feet. udia was condescending, his eyes were contemptuous, and he said cynically, Mr. Rowan, what kind of demon is this? Hmm? In the middle of the night, is it fun? Rowan slowly climbed up, rubbed his temples and cried, You really changed the lock. udia You really change Holding his arm, udia gave him a hard pull. Rowan fell into the door and was pressed against the wall by her. Lift your foot to hook the door, udia arm against Rowans neck, contain his throat, a face of malice. Rowan sword eyebrows slightly fiercely, from the chest up a feeling of nausea, backhand holding her wrist, vomit What? Think, vomit Shit! With a low curse, udia withdrew. But at the moment when she had just loosened her restraint on him, she was mped down by him, spinning herself and trapped between the wall and her chest. You! I yed her! Rowan, you are despicable! You are shameless! He half squinted, leaned wearily against her, buried his face in her neck socket, I dont. No! Not despicable, not shameless. For a long time, he did not move as if he were asleep. udia was so tired from this that he raised his hand and patted him on the back. Hey, are you dead? Tut. With a light reprimand, Rowan stood straight and looked at her in confusion. It seems that he has not drunk less tonight. She has hardly seen Mr. Rowans ghost character. Is it all right? She couldnt help holding his arm, she asked intentionally and maliciously. Rowan shook his head and said cleverly, No, headache. It hurts you to death if you let you drink too much. With these words, she still helped him into the living room and settled him on the sofa. Rowan sat dull. She ran to the kitchen to pour water, and his eyes followed. Without her, he stood up uneasily and staggered to the kitchen. udia came out to see him wandering and said coldly, If you dont sit down honestly, who let you wander around? Chapter Rekindling old love? 2 Pressing him back on the sofa, she took the cup and fed him half a ss of water. The cup was put on the tea table and helped him take off his coat. udia asked, Who sent you? Ray. Lei Xuchen? Uhhuh. What are you doing here? Rowan did not speak, as if he were really thinking. udia sighed and continued, Go back to rowan family, or go back to your own apartment. Donte to me again, understand? No. He said childishly, leaning back on the back of the sofa. I like it, I like it here. udia heard this andughed, Well, since you like it here, can I sell it to you? Reaching out her hand to him, she said, 500 million, you give me the money and the apartment will belong to you. Rowan looked at her sideways, as if to judge the truth of her words. udia also felt silly. At that time, he was really serious with him. You said, what are you doing with an alcoholic? Sipped his lower lip, Rowan said nothing from his pocket and pulled out his wallet for half a day. Hold her wrist and pat her wallet in her palm. The password, the password, you know, all for you. Say that finish, he pulled the pillow embrace, so tilted on the sofa, closed his eyes. Ah? You? udia called him, but he didnt respond at all. Mr. Rowan is so big and drunk that she doesnt want to move him at all. In desperation, I had to go back to my bedroom and take pillows, quilts, etc. She sat on the carpet under the sofa with her chin on her knee and looked at him. His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his mouth. The lips are so thin and the nose is so stiff. As she spoke, she touched her nose. Big man, why are eyshes so long? Cut them off for you. He yawned and udia closed his eyes. In my heart, I thought that I would just stay for a while, just for a while, but then I didnt realize it. * He stretchedfortably, stretched halfway and paused. Suddenly sat up, udia looked around, some stunned. This is her bedroom. When did shee back to sleep? Didnt Rowanest night? Is she dreaming? No way! There is no such real dream. Rolling and crawling, she jumped down from the bed and didnt have time to wear slippers. She opened the door and rushed to the living room. A room was silent. There was no one in the living room at all. If it werent for the pillows, quilts and boards being stacked on the sofa, she really would have thought that she had dreamedst night. Biting his lower lip, udia walked over and touched the pillow, which smelled of Rowan. When did he carry himself to bed? When did you leave? She doesnt even know. Chagrin poked his head, how can he sleep like that. Or is it because I know in my heart that he is there, so I am especially at ease? After raking his hair, udia went back to his bedroom and took his cell phone. He scratched his finger twice on the screen and dialed a number. For a long time, someone picked up there, and Rowans heavy male voice came. May be after a hangover, or did not sleep well, voice with a hint of hoarse Hello.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What does Mr. Rowan think of me here? What? Come if you want, and leave if you want? Even if you stay in a hotel and Mr. Rowan all night, you wont leave any room money? I didnt think it was a hotel. Forget it. Exhaled fidgety, udia said word by word I dont know how much you still remember what I told youst night. No matter how much you remember, I will say it again. Donte to me again in the future, do you understand? Ask you? Do you understand? hmm. Then, goodbye. Hang up the line, threw his cell phone on the bed, and udia went into the bathroom to take a bath. On the other side, Rowan held his cell phone and looked out of the window. Wu Ruo carefully looked at him in the rearview mirror, then watched his eyes, nose, nose and heart, and drove with concentration. Chapter Rekindling old love? 3 Just now I connected the boss from Miss Mus apartment. She thought the two had resumed their old love. But at the moment, it is estimated that it is hanging. It seems that her bitter days with rowan family employees are far from over. What else can I do? Hold it. Well, why is it her again? When the car arrived at the gate of rowan family, Wu Ruo muttered. Rowan asked, What is it? Wu Ruo pointed to the man in front and said, President, its Miss Bai.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This Miss Bai is not amon clingy person. She is going to squat down every day. Because Rowan was in Wu Ruos car, Bai Lun did not recognize it and did not meet him in the first ce. Slow down, Wu Ruo did not know the bosss attitude, but decided to ask Well, president, Ill drive to the parking lot. Rowan gave a um and agreed. Wu Ruoyi stepped on the elerator and headed straight for the underground parking lot. From there, they can take the elevator directly upstairs without seeing the Miss Bai. In the elevator, the two men stood in tandem. Wu Ruo looked at the tall and straight back of his boss and thought in a trance. Boss is indeed boss, peach blossom constantly. However, this Miss Bai has not appeared for quite a long time. Why did she suddenly entangle the boss again? Could it be that boss had any contact with her privately? Cheating? Two words shed through her mind, and she seemed to automatically fill out the real reason for the divorce between boss and Miss Mu. Really? Boss is not that blind, is he? Give up Miss Mu for Miss Bai? Unless he is the biggest fool in the world, no man with normal IQ will make such a choice. Of course, it is not that Miss Bai is not good, but that Miss Mu is too good. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Rowan stepped out, took a few steps, stopped and turned back. You wonte out? Ah? In the elevator, Wu Ruo, who was still wandering freely in the sea of fantasy, gave a loud cry and hurried to catch up. Sorry, president. Rowan nced at her and pushed the door into the presidents office. When the door closed, Wu Ruo breathed a sigh of relief. Far away. The mobile phone rang with a whirling vibration at hand, and udia picked it up and picked it up. Hello. Go shopping after work. Where is your husband? On a business trip. So, your ATM is on a business trip. Do you want to use me as an ATM? Why do you say that every time! Ill pay for it myself! By the way, will you also pay yours? I just bought it two days ago, so I wont go. Oh, udia! The little girl gnashed her teeth and was really angry. udia lost his smile and said, I see you after work. Speaking, the two of them really havent gone shopping together for a long time. Pam is lonely without a husband. After shopping in the street, he also said that he would go to dinner and watch movies, which is like a date. Anyway, you are divorced and have a lot of leisure. udia stare at her, shook her hand and walked to that car. Pam vomited his tongue and quickly caught up. All over the world, Pam, a little girl who does not know how to live or die, dares to say this. If she were someone else, she would have been cut off by udia. Starting the car, Pam checked the Inte and said pleasantly surprised, There is a new cartoon. Do you want to watch cartoons? No. Pie mouth, the little girl said, like meat, pick up meat and go to the moviester. Isnt it good for the three of us to date together? This is really good. World Trade Organization day order. Miss Mu Er deserves to be a wife. The first thing thates to mind is not herself, but her husband. Pull udia and plunge into the mens clothing department first. This one looks good, that one is also good. My Duoyang is a clothes rack and looks good in everything. udia doesnt know what to say anymore. This smelly girl soaked in the honey jar, it is best to ignore her. Sitting on the sofa, she leafed through the magazine and inadvertently turned her eyes on the side fulllength mirror. Chapter A wicked heart never dies It was really casual. She saw a shing shadow in the mirror. Suddenly remembered Jin Haos words. Someone followed her. Close the magazine, she stood up, You watch first, Ill go out. Where are you going? Dont go too far, you will apany me to see my clothester. I see. Coming out of the mens clothing store, udia headed for the bathroom, which was just around the corner, where she was going to block people. To speed up her pace, she turned first and then waited there. A few secondster, footsteps approached. This man must be a novice, and he is not skilled at tracking people. Laughing coldly, udia shot at the moment the man appeared and grabbed the others wrist. Is that you? Surprised, udia twisted his eyebrows. Bai Lun pretended to be calm and said calmly, Can you let me go? udia sneered, let go of his hand and embraced his arm. Why are you following me? Follow you? Rubbing his wrist, Bai Lun raised his eyes gently and spoke slowly Is Miss Mu funny? A few days ago in business, you followed me, didnt you? Bailoran, what do you want to do? I didnt No more. Suddenly. udia said that the average girl is no match for her at all. She was trained by Rowan himself. Whats more, Bai Lun, a fragile and weak woman, is a cinch to her. Hold Bailorans shoulder with one hand and put the other against the wall beside her head. Queen udia forced her to knock. Bailoran eximed, dare not believe stare big eyes at her, voice stuttering, you, what are you doing, you When the red lips were aroused, udia asked indifferently, Go ahead, why follow me? Hmm? She wont say it even if she dies. Bailoran bit his lower lip tightly and vowed not to cooperate. When patience ran out, udia withdrew, Dont follow me again. Dont start, Bailoran was silent. With a deep nce at her, udia turned and left leisurely. As soon as she left, Bailorans breath became loose and her feet became weak. Hold on to the wall and stand firm, biting your lips tightly. Its okay, its okay. Sheforted herself in her heart. What if they find out? Its okay. When udia returned to the mens clothing store, Pam had already bought all the bags. Why did you go? Bathroom. Oh, then lets go. Pam tried on a dress and came out. He stood in front of the mirror and took a look. He thought it was quite good. The selfcultivation design outlines the lines of her waist more touching. The little girl smiled shyly at the thought of the way Tang Duoyang might look when she saw herself wearing this dress. How is it? udia.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What? Turning around in front of her, Pam rested on his hips with one hand and made a concave shape. How about that? Its quite good. Hey, whats the matter with you? Absentminded. From the beginning, what do you think? She just wanted to know why Bailun followed herself secretly and what medicine was sold in this gourd. Speaking, this person has not appeared in front of her for a long time, and suddenly he appeared as a stalker, which always made her uneasy. Nothing. Curling his pie mouth, Pam said to the shopping guide nearby, I want this one. Ill wear it directly. Yes, Miss Mu, then Ill help you wrap up your clothes. Uhhuh. After thebel was cut off, Pam looked in the mirror again. After being very satisfied, he said to udia, Lets go. No more? No, you have no idea to give me advice. Its boring. The two came out with shopping bags, put their things in the trunk and prepared to eat. Pam was afraid that udia would be careless when driving, so she was driven to the copilot and drove by herself. I found a restaurant nearby. While eating, Pam called my family and said that I would go back to pick up the meat dumplingster. The meat dumplings were very happy to hear that they were going to the movies or with their mommy and sisterinw. Chapter The Thief Heart Will Not Die 2 I went upstairs to my room and changed into a handsome dress. Albert said that Pam did not need toe back to pick up people. He and Martha sent them the meat dumplings and took a walk nearby as a way to help digestion. When she arrived at the cinema, she probably thought that things didnt taste good just now. udia felt a little ufortable in her stomach. When she went to the bathroom, Pam took meat dumplings to buy movie tickets, popcorn, Coke and so on. And in the dark, a pair of eyes, will all this into the fundus. The child. The child who looks so much like Rowan. If someone else led her, she wouldnt think much about it. It happened that the child was with udia. Thinking of some possibility in my heart, Bailoran suddenly felt cold and sweaty. No! No way! I cant believe it! The child is so old, besides, how can there be no news? His hands and feet were cold. Bailoran licked his lips and wanted to look closer. Perhaps it is just because of the distance and dim eyesight. It doesnt look so simr, maybe. With this thought in mind, she took two steps forward, and suddenly her arms tightened and she was tightly grasped. Who Turning his head, Bailorans words were stuck in his throat. You are really a thief who never dies! udiaughed angrily and tugged her towards the secluded corner. This time, also dont have to be polite, a shake, she will Bailoran pration to the wall. Bailun hit her back on the wall. She took a breath of pain and did not recover for half a day. At all, she was not given a chance to ease up. udia bullied herself and approached her with great oppression. Space instantly became cramped, Bai Lun swallowed his spittle and quietly clenched his hands on his side. What are you doing! What am I doing? I said I didnt say it, dont you follow me again? Have you turned a deaf ear to my words? Sneer at, udia stretched out his hand, holding Bailorans lower jaw, not allowing her to break free, who do you think I am? You think I really have a good temper when I look easy to talk about, dont you? udia! What makes you say I followed you! You are paranoid, arent you? Chicanery is useless to me. udia scoffed, Do you think this is some kind of debate? I have time to argue with you, did you follow or not? You let me go! Fending off udias hand, Bailoran crossed her and wanted to leave. But he didnt take a few steps and was taken for granted stopped by udia. At the beginning, it was said that such a thing as Bailoran fell into udias hand like a chicken that met an eagle. Her eyes were sharp and even hot, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to be stained with ayer of haze, with heavy Yin Qi. Forget it with me, do you still want to talk to my son? At a nce, I saw what Bailoran was up to. If I hadnt seen her deliberately approaching the meat dumplings, udia wouldnt have been so angry. Son? ! What did udia say? She did say the word son, didnt she? Well, its really her son. Almost without hesitation, Bailun thought that if it was her son, it must be Rowans son. This natural homeopathy conjecture made her heart ache. Opening her mouth, she found herself unable to make a sound. In her head, she seemed to have been stuffed with a ball of cotton, causing her to copse. My son and sister are still waiting for themselves and cannot wait too long. udia must cut the Gordian knot. Bailoran, dont think you are Miss Bai Family, I cant take you. If I want to get rid of you, it doesnt matter who you are. So, stay away from me, stay away from my son. Once again I found you sneaking around, you see how I deal with you! Dont you go! Returning to absolute being, Bailoran caught up with udia. Is that Rowan, Rowans child? udia frowned, hugged his shoulder and said coldly, Dont you understand what I said? I, I understand. Bite your lips and step back. Bailoran never dared to make any noise again. It is enough to scare people like this.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. udiaughed and stepped away. When she stepped back, as soon as she appeared, the meat dumplings ran up and looked up and asked, pupil pupil, why have you taken so long? Chapter Mind your own business Pam followed closely,ughing sarcastically I thought you fell into the bathroom and were going to catch you. Sisterinw, its disgusting. The meat dumplings said with a thin little brow. Pam hastily begged for mercy and bent down to please him and kissed him. Sisterinw is wrong. Well go in quickly. Good. The meat dumplings nodded and took udias hand. Pupil, lets go. Lets go. The hospitalization was also hidden from Ma Xiaoxiao, and Anrenan didnt want her to worry. I also dont know whether my lies were woven too well or whether Ma Xiaoxiao couldnt bear to expose her. No one mentioned it again. After that, Anrenan was busy with his work and did not contact Ma Xiaoxiao for a while. Nannan, tea fan,e quickly. When receiving the phone call, Anronan took a bath and was ready to sleep. Today is very busy all day, she is really tired. But Ma Xiaoxiao was adamant on the phone and had to let her pass. Look at the time, 9 oclock. Cant, Anrenan had to casually put on his clothes and took a taxi to tea. Ma Xiaoxiao waited for her at the door, watched her get off the bus, trotted over and hugged her, Nannan, you are here. Anrenan pinched her ear and gritted her teeth do you know what time it is now? I have been on duty all day, miss ma, do you think I am as idle as you? Oh,e on, people miss you. Ma Xiaoxiao shook Anronan in pettish manner and blinked. Come in with me. Someone wants to see you. Who is it? After a moment of faltering, Ma Xiaoxiao whispered, My boyfriend. Anrenan only thought that Ma Xiaoxiao had made a new boyfriend, sighed and was pulled into tea by her. Up to the second floor, to the door of the private room. Ma Xiaoxiao suddenly said, Nannan, will you not be angry for a while? Angry? Anrenan wondered, Why should I be angry? In short, promise me first and dont be angry.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Anrenan smiled and said, It depends on the situation. You cant sell me. Im not angry, am I? She was joking, but when the words fell, Ma Xiaoxiao turned white. Before the reaction came over, when the private room door opened, Anronan saw the people inside. Oh! Ma Xiaoxiao really sold her. Nannan. With a tentative cry, Ma Xiaoxiao touched her, Whats wrong with you? Whats the matter? Is she really embarrassed to ask? The person in the private room, impartial, is Ma Xiaoxiaos boyfriend. The boyfriend who hit her. Today this is, Ming Hongmen banquet. Anrenan just didnt expect that Ma Xiaoxiao would do so. Are you back together? Standing at the door did not enter, Anrenan cold voice asked. Ma Xiaoxiao bit his lip and nodded, Donglin didnt, didnt mean itst time. No, on purpose? Isnt this funny? Anrenan closed her eyes and only felt that over the years, she might have known Ma Xiaoxiao wrong. Looking at Anrenan, Ma Xiaoxiao was even more uncertain. She took her arm in a pleasing way. She whispered, Nannan, there may have been some misunderstandingst time. Donglin told me that he didnt know you were my best friend. Ma Xiaoxiao sniffed at the word best friend and said, Nannan, give Donglin a chance. He wants to apologize to you. Rainy. Taking a deep breath, Anrenan turned to look at Ma Xiaoxiao. Do you know that I was hospitalized by himst time? What? Eximed aloud, Ma Xiaoxiao stare big eyes, hospitalization? You, you didnt tell me. Im afraid you are worried. Xiaoxiao,st time I met, I met one, paused, Anronan tried to keep calm, a person I know, but for him, I might have been killed. Nannan! Ma Xiaoxiaos eyes turned red and she said loudly, I dont know! Sorry! Nannan, I really dont know! However, looking into the private room, she bowed her head bitterly Donglin really didnt mean to kill you, you, you said seriously, certainly not like that. Ha ha! Chapter Mind your own business 2 What else is there to say? Her good friend has been fascinated by men. Shake off Ma Xiaoxiaos hand, Anrenan stepped back two steps, Xiaoxiao, I am very tired, I want to go back to rest. You let me go, maybe we can meetter. This sentence is a bit harsh. Ma Xiaoxiao also did not expect, Anrenan suddenly became rude. Biting her lower lip, she looked at her in a daze. In this gap between the two men, Zhai Donglin walked out of the room. Why dont you go in? Smiling around Ma Xiaoxiaos shoulder, Zhai Donglin looked at Anrenan. Miss an, I didnt know you were close to Xiaoxiaost time. I was worried too. Give me a chance and lets clear the misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Anrenan funny raised eyebrows, silk mercilessly debunked Zhai Donglins mask, in front of Ma Xiaoxiao, what do you say is a misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that you let people p me or is it a misunderstanding that you y with men? You! Zhai Donglin didnt expect Anrenan to speak so choking, so poisonous, hit the nail on the head. At that time, my face couldnt rise or fall, and my face became bad. Covering Ma Xiaoxiaos arm and putting it down, he sneered, Xiaoxiao, your friend is sharptongued. Nannan. Ma Xiaoxiao took Anrenans hand and obviously wouldnt let her go. Dont do this, okay? Please. How did she be like this? Anrenan did not dare to believe it. Is this really her most trusted and best friend and best friend? But in general, this should not be the case. This is tantamount to digging a trap and pushing her down with ones own hands. Biting the back mr teeth tightly, Anrenan held Ma Xiaoxiao in his backhand and pulled her to his side. Xiaoxiao, listen to me. Getting a nce at Zhai Donglin, she lowered her voice This man is by no means a good man. Dont pester him any more. Lets go and go together, ok? Ma Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, as if he didnt listen to Anrenans words. Nannan, stay here. Just for a while, Donglin apologizes to you, really. There is no cure! This is Anrenans only thought at this moment. Really, she is hopeless. Loosened his hand, Anrenan said coldly, Ill go first. Nannan! Bitch! Two voices sounded at the same time, and thetter nailed Anrenan to the ground. She slowly turned back, her eyes shooting like a sword. What did you say? Zhai Donglin held his arm and said disdainfully, What do you think you are? If it werent for the sake that you know Jin Hao, Lao Zi bird you? Jin Hao? It turned out to be Jin Hao. With a mocking smile, Anrenan said slowly, Then you are really wrong. Jin Hao and I have nothing. If you please me, it is impossible to have anything to do with Jin Hao. Suddenly understand what, she looked at Ma Xiaoxiao, so, is it because of this that you made up with Xiaoxiao? Zhai Donglin hooked his lips and did not speak. But everything is in silence. Ma Xiaoxiao seemed to be stimted and turned to pounce on Zhai Donglin. Donglin? No! This is not the case! You are not like this, are you? You love me, right? Facing Ma Xiaoxiaos begging eyes, Zhai Donglin chose to break off her fingers holding her arm one by one. Forget it, since its all like this, Xiaoxiao, I dont want to cheat you any more. Donglin?! Pushing away Ma Xiaoxiao, Zhai Donglin walked up to Anrenan. You said just now that you had nothing to do with Jin Hao, did you? Anrenan held his head high and said, Yes, so your wish is Pa! The face leans to one side, and clear traces of five fingers are instantly printed on the cheeks.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ma Xiaoxiao was shocked by the scene before him and opened his mouth wide and could not make a sound. Zhai Donglin pped his hand and said impatiently, Bitch, waste my time. The second time, you were really stubborn. All of a sudden, a mans voice, which was cold to frost, suddenly came behind him. Before Zhai Donglin could react, he had a punch on his chin. This punch, speed and strength are very human. He was beaten back several steps uncontrobly and fell awkwardly. Chapter Mind your own business 3 Donglin! Ma Xiaoxiao held him up and asked in a hurry, Are you all right? Anrenan only felt a heavy and heavy shoulder. Her nose got into a familiar smell and was familiar with stimtingcrimal nds. Raised his face, behind the fog in his eyes, reflected a handsome face of cold Xiao. Jin Hao bowed his head and sighed faintly, Are you stupid too? I was beaten again. Also unexpectedly, he hit him again. You Anrenan reluctantly spit out a word, face pain, heart more pain. But at this second when I saw him, my heart ached and became sad. Mind your own business, dont you? Jin Hao saw through her thoughts and said, I dont want to take care of it either. Say that finish, Jin Hao pushed Anrenan behind him and took two steps forward. Jin, Jin Zong. Zhai Donglin cried trembling, I, my, misunderstanding, all misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Jin Hao smiled, but his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. I only saw you hit my friend. How was it a misunderstanding? Friend? Zhai Donglin is stupid. He was fooled by that bitch! Friends? I, I didnt know miss an was a friend of jin zong. I should fight! Its time to fight! Mr. Jin, you have a lot of adults. Jin Hao stall hand, Last time, I already gave you a chance. Jin Zong! Zhai Donglin is really afraid. If Jin Hao is serious, he can be killed with his fingers. Suddenly thought of something, he took Ma Xiaoxiaos hand, Xiaoxiao, go to ask Miss Ann, go. Ma Xiaoxiao was pushed by Zhai Donglin and stood up. She looked at Anrenan tearfully. There is a feeling that she will lose her forever. Anrenan did not look at Ma Xiaoxiao, the meaning is already very clear. Zhai Donglin was anxious and shouted at Ma Xiaoxiao, You are not going yet! No need. Jin Hao hooked his lips and looked at Zhai Donglin. Its useless for anyone to say. With that, he went to Anronan, put his arms around her shoulder, Lets go. Anrenan was as quiet as a puppet and was cleverly taken away by Jin Hao. 49 cities, airport. Even in disguise, the temperament of the whole body cannot be covered. As soon as a man and a woman appeared arm in arm, they attracted the attention of many people. Elizabeth followed her brother Arthur closely and looked around from time to time. Many people are looking at us. Arthur chuckled and rubbed his sisters head. I cant see it right away. The car is outside. Behind them, there were several inclothes bodyguards quietly following them. This time it was a great event toe to China secretly. When she got on the bus, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of Their car is specially designed to be bulletproof, and they cannot see the inside from the outside, but they can clearly see the outside from the inside. Drive. Arthur told the driver, turning to Elizabeth, You must follow, you must obey, and you must never be capricious again. When did I be capricious? Elizabeth retorted and mumbled, I know, I am not a child anymore. I am measured. The car was running smoothly on the road, escorted by bodyguards in front and back. Hotel. The ck Bentley Champ stopped. Rowan pushed open the car door and got off. He saw udia at a nce. udia, close the door and dont open your face. Although it seems that they are still embarrassed by each other, they have a tacit understanding when they walk. Walking side by side all the way, when taking the elevator, one after another. Rowan is behind and udia is in front. Atst he was able to impugn his eyes, and udia also felt the burning sight behind him. Ding opened the elevator door, udia took the lead and Rowan followed. The whole floor was wrapped, and several ck bodyguards came towards them when they went out. Mr. Rowan, Miss Mu, Im sorry. The head of the ck bodyguard said, motioned for his men. A male bodyguard in ck is responsible for inspecting Rowan and a female bodyguard is responsible for inspecting udia. Make sure they dont have any weapons on them.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course, how can they bring weapons to meet Arthur and Elizabeth? Only this degree of attention makes udia inexplicably have a bad feeling. Chapter I promise 1 After the inspection, the bodyguard leader personally led them to the room. udia couldnt help whispering to Rowan, It wont be any coup in country Y, did Arthur escape here? No, if so, there must be news. Rowan lost his smile and looked askance at her. Dont talk nonsense. Tut! I He said a word, because his finger was suddenly grasped by him. udia broke free slightly. He couldnt break free, so he let it go. In fact, there is no deliberate need to break free. She broke free, is a symbolic movement, more inclined to be awkward. Finally arrived at the room, the bodyguard knocked at the door, not long ago, someone inside came to open the door, still a bodyguard. The two nodded at each other, the bodyguard withdrew and respectfully said to Rowan and udia, Mr. Rowan, Miss Mu, please. Rowan led udia through the door. Its a presidential suite. The outside was full of bodyguards. Seeing Rowan and udia, they all nodded politely at them. udia was infinitely nervous and unconsciously grasped Rowans hand. At this moment, she was very grateful. Just outside, he took the initiative to seize himself. Under his warm and powerful control, udias heart gradually returned to its normal heartbeat frequency. Finally, in the inner room, a clear and beautiful female voice sounded. udia! Wen! Elizabeth rushed up enthusiastically and hugged Rowan. udia N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rowan could not refuse because his hand was still holding udia, so he had to be held full by our lovely and enthusiastic Princess. With a slight cough, udia broke free from Rowans hand. Arthur then stepped forward, spreading his arms and threatening to embrace udia. But as soon as he approached, Rowan pressed his hand on his chest. Stunned, Arthur shrugged and chuckled, I know, I know, no hug, no hug. Then, instead, Elizabeth embraced udia. After the hug, udia pulled Elizabeth aside and frowned and asked, Whats the matter? This is a scary battle. Elizabeth put away her smile and was serious and serious. Listen to my brother and tell you. Arthur sighed and said to Rowan and udia, Kelvin has escaped. What? With an exmation, udia looked at Elizabeth. Has Kelvin escaped? Elizabeth nodded. Last month, he ran away. Kelvin once kidnapped her and Elizabeth in Country Y. At that time, Rowan was shot to save her and still has scars left on her body. Now, some understand something. udia bit his lip and whispered, Do you mean Kelvin maye here to find Rowan and me? Arthur said in a heavy voice, I dont rule out this possibility. After all,st time because of Wen, he broke his n. He hates Wen very much. From beginning to end, Rowan was silent and no one knew what he was thinking. But no one knows, but udia knows. Walking away from Elizabeth, she went to Rowan and stood with him. Without hesitation, she took his hand. In the face of real life and death, some things be unimportant or even minimal. Looking at udia, Rowan said, What are you going to do? Arthur said It is not entirely certain yet. Kelvin hase to 49 cities and our people have been tracking him down. Only now, it cannot be ruled out that he wille. Wen, in addition to your people, please let my people also take close protection of you. In the end, I have brought trouble to you. Its me. Elizabeths eyes were red. I was willful, otherwise I wouldnt All right, all right. udia lost his smile, not to say that he is still not sure? Dont be in a hurry to admit your mistake, it is the most important thing to catch people. Arthur smiled and said to Rowan, Wen, you are so lucky to have such a, uh, good wife. Rowan heard this and looked at udia. udia, embarrassed, licked his lips, released Rowans hand and went to talk to Elizabeth. Chapter I promise 2 She knew that Rowan and Arthur must study these things separately. Sure enough, they all walked at the same time and went to the study. And udia inquired about what had happened. Kelvin is a member of the royal family. After thest incident, no matter how he imed it to the outside world, he was only ced under house arrest at home. Unexpectedly, Kelvin never gave up, but became even more insane. The secret n, coupled with the help of his followers outside, finally escaped house arrestst month. Father means, brother personally caught Kelvin. First, it is our responsibility. Secondly, my brothers position will be more stable. udia pondered, You said just now that you were not sure if Kelvin hade to 49 cities, but in fact, you should be very sure? Elizabeth was asked for a moment, we If I were not sure, I wouldnt havee so far and been so prepared. Uh. Spit out your tongue, Elizabeth spread out her hand. Indeed, I cant hide it from you. If I dont say it, Im afraid youre afraid. Is it useful to be afraid? Be careful anyway. You and Wen are both Kelvins targets. The peaceful life is thus disturbed at sixes and sevens, which makes everyone unhappy. No matter how to make an understanding gesture, udia asked himself that he was not a saint and was not interested in being a virgin. He had no me at all and was not realistic at all. And Rowan came out of the hotel, and she vented her anger on the car. Of course, its Rowans car. Standing aside, he quietly watched her get angry. When it was about time, he stepped forward and took her arm. Let go! As he shook him off, udia raked his hair irritably. Send away the meat and my father, Pam. Pupil pupil. If any of them have an ident, I will go crazy! Pupil,e here. I tell you Rowan, they cant have an ident, no one can! Come here. Pulling her to the front, Rowan hugged her tightly, put her lips on the top of her hair and kissed her gently. I promise, they will all be fine, okay? I promise. The nose is sore and the eyes are swollen. udia slowly raised his hand and grabbed his clothes. Do you promise? I promise.This is from N?velDrama.Org. You promise? I promise. You I promise, promise, promise. Holding her shoulder and pushing her away, Rowan bowed his head and printed his lips on her eyebrows. I promise. With his eyes closed, udia seemed to have lost all his strength and could not lift it at all. Rowan helped her to her car and opened the copilots door. udia put one hand on the door and frowned, My car. Ill send someone to pick up your car and Ill take you back, okay? Nodded wearily, she finally bent down and sat in the car. After bypassing the car body and getting on the bus, Rowan leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and shaved off the tip of her nose. Lets go. This is a little trick to make her rx. udia breathed a sigh of relief and leaned his head against the window. Rowan took control of the steering wheel with one hand and reached over to hold her hand on her leg with the other. The big palm wrapped her slender cold fingers and started the car. At the window, Arthur looked out into the distance. Elizabeth came up and hugged him by the waist from behind and put her face on his back. Arthur took Elizabeths hand folded around his waist and asked softly, Whats the matter? Brother, Im a little scared. Elizabeth? Brother, Im really a little scared, gentle udia, theyll be fine, right? They will be fine. Arthur turned around, took Elizabeths shoulder, looked down at her and said, I wont let anything happen to them. Elizabeth nodded. They are involved for no reason. Kilowatt cant do anything. Otherwise, I cant forgive myself. All right, all right, dont think about it. Rubbing his sisters hair, Arthur narrowed his eyes and a sharp light shed inside. Chapter Someone who can take care of her 1 In this duel with Kelvin, he must win, and there is no room for Kelvin to make aeback. Brother, what did you discuss with Wen? Arthur said nothing and patted his sisters little face. Are you hungry? Let them send things in. Im not hungry. Brother, you havent answered me yet. What can I do? Elizabeth, dont ask. What is it? Elizabeth was extremely uneasy when her brother did not say anything. To lead the snake out of the hole, soldiers take risks. These are the eight words Rowan said to him. * The car stopped at Mus door. udia unfastened his seat belt and turned to ask, Do I need to be with you? Rowan looked ahead and said softly, No need. But Go home and have a good rest. However, we are all Kelvins targets, arent we? Isnt it safer to stay together? At this time, it is wrong to disperse, is it? His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel. Rowan turned to look at her. He wants to find me more than you. What do you mean? udias voice unconsciously raised, subconscious hands on his arm, vicious, Rowan, what do you mean? You made it clear! Its not interesting. Rowan! Pupil, obey, go home. As she got out of the car, she watched the ck Bentley Champ leave until it disappeared from sight. Stand where you are, absent for a long time. Suddenly, the door behind him opened and the meat dumplings ran out. Pupil pupil! After being hugged at the waist, udia returned to absolute being and bowed his head and kissed his sons little face. Dear. Pupil pupil, why dont you go in? What are you looking at at the door? Look at your father. Words are spoken without brains. The meat dumplings looked around and asked, My father? Where is my father? Oh, hes gone. Why did Dad leave without talking to me? Your father, there are still things to do. At this point, udia took the meat dumplings by the hand and walked to the gate. Feeling light wandering on his eyelids, Bailoran slowly opened his eyes. Entering the eye is apletely unfamiliar environment. She moved, limp and weak. A little bit of recollection, thest memory, is in the indoor tennis hall. Ziqing told her toe out and y tennis together. She changed clothes in the dressing room and then became unconscious. Looking down, I was still wearing tennis clothes. So, where is this? Bailoran got up from the bed and ran to the door, but the door was locked from the outside and she could not open it. Help! Is there anyone! Help! Never experienced such a thing before, she was scared to tears at once. He sobbed and hugged himself tightly and fell to the ground. Kidnapping? She was kidnapped? Will she die? Bailoran, like a shivering little beast, was crying out of breath when the door was pushed open in front of him. Yo, beautifuldy, whats the matter? There was a smiling male voice overhead. Bailorans face was still covered with tears. He looked up and fell into a dark blue ocean.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Westerners? His eyes are like sapphire. Tall and straight, and handsome with a hint of ruffian spirit. Subconsciously moving back, Bailoran asked warily, Who are you? Did you catch me? Catch? The man frowned and touched his chin. I just asked my men to invite Miss Bai over. Maybe they were too rude. Let me see if you are hurt. At this point, the man leaned over to help Bailoran get up. Bailoran stared big eyes in shock and shouted aloud, Dont touch me! The mans hand froze in midair and smiled lightly Miss Bai, dont worry, I wont hurt you. Biting his lower lip tightly, Bailoran stood up and retreated to the edge of the bed. In order to let her rx, the man stood where he was and did not move forward. There was a seemingly safe distance between the two. Bailoran asked again, Who are you? What do you really want to do! Chapter Someone who can take care of her 2 The man chuckled and said slowly, It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is whether Miss Bai can answer me a question. Question? What problem? Its a very simple question. As long as Miss Bai answers it, she can leave here immediately. When men speak, their tone and voice are very soft and y a very good role in soothing. Think about it, he is really different from the average kidnapper. Although Bai Lun could notpletely rx his vignce, he was not rmed at the beginning. You, you ask, if I knew, I would answer you. Well, Miss Bai is indeed clever. The man smiled. It turned out that she was in aa for more than two hours.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The person who brought her inhaled a kind of ecstacy for her. She didnt know if the ecstacy had any side effects. She had to go to the hospital for examination after returning. The man sent it to the door. Before opening the door, the man handed her a ck blindfold. Please let Miss Bai wear this, and we will all be relieved. Bai Lun took the blindfold in his hand and looked at the man. I will not agree to what you said. The man stretched out his hand and pinched it on her shoulder. It seemed that he was not in a hurry at all. He was not angry with her for not cooperating. Miss Bai, dont rush to a conclusion first, go back and think about it. Its just, After a meal, the man took back his hand and put one hand in his trouser pocket. Todays incident, please also ask Miss Bai to rot in her stomach. Dont mention it to anyone. Otherwise, if I invite Miss Bai toe over next time, I wont send Miss Bai back so well. Bai Luns heart jumped and he did not dare not agree. He nodded hastily. Seeing her cooperation, the man was very satisfied and opened the door for her in person. My people will send Miss Bai back, please. Dare not to look at the man again, Bai Lun put on an eye mask and was taken to the car. The car was driving all the way. She was wearing an eye mask and could not see the road at all. Estimating the approximate time, two hourster, the car stopped in a sparsely popted ce and looked like a suburb. Bailoran thought that these people must have taken many detours with her, and they also doubted the identity of the man even more. Is it not a fugitive or something? Miss Bai, please get off the bus. After getting out of the car, the car drove away immediately. Bai Lun wrote down the license te, originally intended for a rainy day. But I think, it is estimated that the license te is fake. Such a meticulous man would not make such a lowlevel mistake. Waving to stop a taxi, she went back to the tennis hall, where her clothes and bag were still. In exchange for his clothes, Bai Lun took out his mobile phone from his satchel and found that there were more than 20 missed calls, all from Luo Ziqing. Quickly dial back in the past, Luo Ziqing picked up the speed very fast. Loran! Its me, Ziqing. My god! With a sigh of relief, Luo Ziqing asked, Where have you been? Why cant you find anywhere? Im so anxious! Im going to call the police! Im sorry, Im sorry, Ziqing, I, I suddenly remembered that there was something to do, so Why didnt you tell me what you wanted to do? It scared me to death. Im sorry, Ziqing, Im sorry. Forget it, forget it, where are you now? Where is it? Me, said Bailoran, faltering, where are you? Ille and find you. Good. Luo Ziqing was nearby. Bai Lun went over and joined her. Seeing with my own eyes that Bai Lun was safe and sound, Luo Ziqing was able to put his heart back into his stomach. She made an appointment today. If anything happens, she will be responsible. Loran, I didnt say you. You have really be a little strange recently. More or less, also heard something from Bai Mom, Luo Ziqing was also entrusted by Bai Mom, beating about the bush asked Bai Luns thoughts. Strange? Am I strange? Not yet, Luo Ziqing simply said after biting his lip, not yet Rowan, are you serious? What? Loran, dont hide from me. You still want to be with Rowan, dont you? Bai Lun bowed his head and smiled wryly. Is it wrong for me to want to be with the people I like? Chapter Someone who can take care of her 3 Its right to want to be with the people you like, just It just depends on whether the other party likes you or not. This, she faced Bai Lun, cant say. I dont have the heart to hurt her. Bailoran, however, had another thought shed through his heart. The mans words echoed in his ears like this. Loran? Loran? Hmm? What? What do you send to stay? What do you think? Nothing. Shaking his head, Bai Lun pinched Luo Ziqings finger and smiled and said, Ziqing, dont worry, I know what I am doing and finally know what I want. If you want it, you have to get it. Womens locker room. The woman curled up her long chestnut hair in the mirror. In the mirror, she reflected a charming and pretty face, real, with good looks, bright eyes and white teeth, looking at Iraq. Rainbow bikini, graceful figure, concave and convex, two long legs slender straight and porcin white skin, one look, cant help but look at the second eye, the third eye, until sink in. The woman pulled the white bath towel aside and put it on. The woman came out of the dressing room. There are not many people in the VIP swimming pool, each of whom is either rich or expensive. The woman walked to the swimming pool and threw the bath towel at her feet and ears. She clearly heard the sound of a man taking a breath. With her red lips gently hooked and her arms raised, she entered the water perfectly like a beautiful mermaid. Following her ups and downs in the water were burning eyes. Such a provocative beauty is really the best. After swimming twice, she returned to the swimming pool with both hands propped up and was about to go up when she handed in a palm in front of her. Looking up at the person who handed her palm, her eyes shed. She put her hand in the palm of the person. Why is Miss Mu free toe swimming today? udia took the towel that the man handed him and wiped his face. He smiled and said, I sit in the office every day and my limbs are stiff, so Ie and exercise. I dont want to go to the gym. Im sweating all over and it smells bad. The unique tone of Mu style has the taste of ying coquetry instead of ying coquetry but absolutely greasy. The body immediately softened, and the man threw his heart at the beauty and could not move it. It is said that swimming is the best and she can lose weight, but Miss Mu has such a good figure that she doesnt need to lose any more. Xun always talked andughed. udia is somewhat intoxicating, with scarlet red lips and willow eyebrows and star eyes, shining brightly. Xun Tianchaos three souls and seven spirits were all hooked away, and his eyes glowed with green and faint light. udia sneered at her heart and felt only sick. It is said that this Xun Tianchao has a gentlemans face, but he is actually the best person. See you today, seriously. His eyes were really ufortable. udia bent over to pick up the bath towel that had just been thrown by the swimming pool and put it on it, covering his constant gaze. Unfortunately, Xun Tianchao smiled and said, Miss Mu, sit down together? Originally today, she was fishing for Xun Tianchao, a big fish. Yes. The other side. Lei Xuchen, what are you looking at? Returning to absolute being, Lei Xuchen rubbed the hair of his vicuna and said, Watch the show. Whats the show? Looking along the direction of Lei Xuchens fingers, Xue Muzi was surprised and said, Mu Zong? Isnt that Mu Zong? Yes. Lei Xuchen smiled. Coincidentally, it is a book. Today, I was taking a break and took his vicuna out to swim. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet udia. It seems that Miss Mu has taken a fancy to another big fish. That man is not BOSS Rowan, who is it? Xun Tianchao. Lei Xuchen said, took one bathrobe and put it on Xue Muzi. A sex maniac. Ah? Hearing that Xue Muzi was a sex maniac, she was anxious to pull Lei Xuchen in the past. She was worried that udia would suffer. His vicuna is so simple that Lei Xuchen does not know whether to cry orugh. After shaving the tip of her nose, he took her face in both hands and pecked her lip. It is better to worry about Xun Tianchao than udia.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Why do you say that? udia is who? Will you suffer? Im afraid Xun Tianchao was devoured alive by her, but I dont know it yet. Lets not break her good deeds in the past. Chapter Dont tease a man easily 1 But If you want to be really worried, lets call someone who can take care of her, ok? Its better to watch the scene of bustle together. You said to call BOSS Rowan? Yo. With a spoiled smile, Lei Xuchen put his arms around Xue Muzis shoulder. My vicuna is suddenly smart. Xue Muzi blushed embarrassed. Bring her a drink. Lei Xuchen walked two steps away and dialed a number. Hello. There is a low male voice. On his side, smiling Pam, What are you doing? Work. Rowan leaned back in his chair and pinched his eyebrows. What can I do for you? Yes, I have a swimming pool on Ruihuangs side. Will youe? No. Really not? No. Gee, I see udia is here too. You wonte? Sure enough, there was silence for a few seconds. Lei Xuchen was very interested, as if he had expected someone to be worried. Waiting for you. Say that finish, he will hang up the phone. Unexpectedly, one second before he hung up, Rowans indifferent voice came, Ray. Hmm? You are really free. Ah? Without giving Lei Xuchen a chance to respond, Rowan hung up his cell phone. Shit! With a low curse, Lei Xuchen turned back and walked back. Xue Muzi put down his drink and excitedly asked, How is it? Is BOSS Rowaning? Lei Xuchen gave a wry smile and touched the little face of his vicuna. That, maybe, probably, he wonte. Ah? Noting? Staring big eyes, Xue Muzi was surprised and asked, Does he know that Mu is always haunted by sex maniacs and does note? Er He thought that his vicuna might have some misunderstanding. Its not the sex maniac pestering udia, but udia pestering the sex maniac. Forget it. Who knows what happened to the two enemies? Hed better leave it alone. Lets go, lets go back. Back? But we havent swam long. No more swimming, Ill take you to y golf. Golf? I cant y. So Ill teach you. Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi touched the tip of their noses and saw his vicuna turn red with a small face. It looked like a red apple, making him anxious to eat her dry and wipe her clean. The dressing room. Lei Xuchen. A low female voice. Lei Xuchens whole portrait is like a big, firmly capturing her. Xue Muzi leaned against the wall and was in front of him. In the narrow space, her hand was against his chest and his lips were kissed by him. Her legs were weak. If it werent for his arm around her waist, she would have fallen to the ground directly. In order to cooperate with him, she had to tilt her head back. After a long time, her neck was sour. Finally, one second before he could not support himself, he kindly retreated and held her against his forehead. Her eyes seemed to have been washed with water, glittering and translucent. If you look in, you can see the bottom all the time. His slender fingers wiped her lip horns, and he whispered to her, vicuna. Xue Muzi did not dare to answer, fearing that he would be trapped out of the cage. Her clever quiet delighted him and sighed gently. Lei Xuchen folded her into his arms. I really want to do bad things. He clung to her ears, and the heat between his words scalded her earlobes. Xue Muzi shrank his neck and said carefully, Didnt you say that you taught me to y golf? Uhhuh. Well, then we Closed her eyes, she suddenly grabbed his skirt, we dont want to go. What? Zheng slightly, Lei Xuchen bowed his head and coagted her ruddy face. What did you say? Xue Muzi made up his mind and said shyly and boldly, Lets not y golf, lets go home. Go home, what do you do? He clearly understood her initiative, but he still continued to bully her and tempt her to say more. Xue Muzi has never been Lei Xuchens opponent. After following him for so long, she is still a nk sheet of paper.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Go home and let you do bad things. Chapter Dont tease a man easily 2 God! She must not know how deadly it would be for him to say such words by her. Lei Xuchen gritted his teeth and could only hug her severely so that she could truly feel how happy he was. Xue Muzi was also shocked. Not daring to move, she stayed in his arms. The words and words just now have used up all her strength. She herself did not dare to believe that she would say such explicit words. How did that happen? How did she get so cheeky? After dawdling, the two changed their clothes and came out. As soon as they got out of the dressing room, they met acquaintances. udia raised his eyebrows, looked at Lei Xuchen, and then his eyes fell on the flushed girl in his arms. Mr. Lei, what a coincidence. What a coincidence. Mu Zong. Xue Muzi said hello softly. udia nodded and suddenly shot at her little face. Why is her face so red? Still so hot? Because of her sudden action, not only Xue Muzi but also Lei Xuchen did not react. Withdrawing his hand, udia raised his eyebrows. Its not that he has just exercised and hasnt recovered yet, has it? This sport is not another sport. Xue Muzis brain didnt turn around for a while, but it doesnt mean Lei Xuchen is alsogging behind. His face was ck, and he coughed lightly, how is Mu always talking about business? Xun Tianchaos man is not a good fault. Hearing this, udia snorted, but as a joke, does Ray always need to be so nervous? I am just a kind reminder. The two men fought with each other, and in two rounds, they were all at ease. Shrugging his shoulders, udia stepped into the dressing room. Lei Xuchen hugged Xue Muzi and said softly, Lets go. * Xue Muzi thought of Lei Xuchens excitement, but he did not think that he was so excited. In the porch, he held her on the shoe cab, holding her slender waist in both hands and her forehead. Xue Muzis eyes were bright likeesimals. He blinked and licked his lip. You As soon as he uttered a word, he was kissed impatiently. Blow it and the war will ignite. At the end of the enthusiasm, Lei Xuchen leaned against the head of the bed and the soft alpaca on his chest. The vicuna is like being fished out of the water, weak and unable to say a word. He kissed her on the forehead lovingly and asked her, Do you want some water? She licked the lower lip and nodded. Thinking of myself just now, I cried hoarse. I was really shy. Its all his fault. Lei Xuchen put her on the pillow, uncovered the quilt and went down to pour water for her. He walked around naked without any clothes on, and he was not ashamed at all. Xue Muzi didnt even look at him. Passion is one thing. After passion, she has a thin face. After drinking half a ss of water by Lei Xuchens hand, Xue Muzi felt alive. He bowed his head and rubbed the tip of her nose,ughing at her I tell you, dont tease a man easily in the future, huh? Xue Muzi squinted and mumbled, I only have you. I only tease you. Lei Xuchen understood in seconds, but his mind wasplicated. With a smile, he rubbed her hair. Xue Muzi was scared to death, afraid that he woulde again. Im tired, Im tired, I, I cant His voice was hoarse and he came close. Its okay, you dont move, Ill do it. Is this something that she will not be tired if hees?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Xue Muzi cried, but it was toote to stop him. The girl in bed fell asleep and exhausted her today. Lei Xuchen sat on the bed, holding her white hand and staring at her silently. His vicuna is the purest and most lovely girl in the world. Since he wants her, he must protect her from harm. Now, it is more and more impossible to let go. Rowan family. Rowan. The girl in a white dress quickly ran up and stood in front of him, smiling. Rowan, you are off duty. Rowan stared at her and looked at her heavily. After a long time, she said, Why are you here? Chapter Become angry from embarrassment 1 Its really cold. His tone, his manner. There is no element of joy in his eyes. Bailoran squeezed the strap of her handbag tightly and bit her lower lip. Im waiting for you. I made it very clear. I know. Bailoran scrambled, I know what you said is very clear, but cant we even be friends except that? The girl is delicate and begging all over her face, which ordinary people cannot bear to refuse. However, Rowan is not an ordinary person. He will never waste extra spirit on an already recognized thing. I dont have the habit of making any confidante casually. Not before, but now I dont have the time and energy. Loran, you have exhausted my few patience. Rowan, I just, said uran, biting his lip and taking a deep breath, I just want to have a meal with you, just have a meal, and then I wont pester you again. Really. This is also, she gave herself thest chance in her heart. Rowan, dont let me down, okay?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Dont make me do what I dont want to do. But Rowan understands that after one meal, there will be the second meal, the third meal, and then, there will not be just a request for dinner. Ideas have to be broken from the beginning. Loran, go home. He said quietly and walked to his car. Bai Lun watched him pass by incredibly. Is he going to refuse such a humble and simple request? Rowan! Catch up and hold his arm before he gets on the bus. She gasped, lifted her face and looked at him with a fragile expression. Its just a meal, Rowan. I just want to have a meal with you. Its just a meal, just, is it so difficult? Rowan took her wrist and pulled her hand away from her arm bit by bit. Without words, she was given the answer with actions. With a mocking smile, Bailoran stepped back and said, Rowan, you will regret it! Rowan only took her angry and did not take it seriously. Opening the door, he got into the car and drove away. Bailun stood where he was, looking at the car that had left with unfeeling, sneering at it. Tightening the strap of her handbag, she took out her cell phone from the bag and dialed a number. Hello, Miss Bai. Its me. Why? Miss Bai figured it out? I want to meet you. Well, where are you? Ill have someone pick you up. * Slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently. Rowan looked at the front and looked indifferent. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. He picked up the Bluetooth headset, put it on and picked it up. Wen. Uhhuh. Come here, there is thetest news from Kelvin. Good. Hotel. Asst time, Rowan was allowed to enter the room after security check. Arthur stepped out of the inner room with a serious face. Coming. The two men entered the study. Arthur turned on hisptop and pointed the screen at Rowan. Look. After reading it, Rowan hesitated, Just follow the method we agreed at the beginning. No! Arthur frowned and took Rowans shoulder. Wen, no! Rowan was surrounded by not only the people he had arranged, but also the bodyguards Arthur had brought to protect him in the dark. Including udia. Kelvin has never appeared for this reason, let alone made any moves. He is waiting for opportunities, waiting for loopholes. The longer the dy, the less safe it will be. Therefore, Rowans approach is to remove those people and expose their loopholespletely in advance. This is indeed a good way, but it is too desperate. Kelvin is an ouw now. Who knows what he will do? He dares to do anything. Arthur would never allow Rowan to take risks. At the end of the day, he brought all this and should solve it. Turning to look at Arthur, the door of the book room was jerked open before he could speak. No! Wen! No way! Elizabeth rushed in, ran to Rowans side, took his arms in both hands, and looked at him anxiously. No! Chapter Be angry from embarrassment 2 Elizabeth? Why did youe in? Arthur frowned and said, Hurry up and get out. I wont go out! Elizabeth shouted at Arthur and then at Rowan, Does she know you did this, udia? If she knew, would she agree? At the mention of udia, Rowans eyes shed and she held Elizabeths wrist in her backhand. Dont tell her anything about this, understand? Elizabeth stubbornly bit her lip, shook off his hand, stepped back and said coldly, unless you promise me and my brother not to do that, otherwise, I will definitely tell udia! Elizabeth. Rowan sighed, Stop it. I didnt make noise! I will really tell her! Arthur was also helpless to his sister. He stepped forward and patted Rowan on the shoulder. You know Elizabeth, if she is willful, she will really die. Rowan heard this and looked at Arthur coldly, as if to say, Is this your right thing to say? Arthur shrugged. Anyway, I cant help her. Youd better listen to her. Otherwise, she will really tell your wife. After a meal, Arthur looked solemn. Besides, I dont agree with you at all. Wen, we must have a better way to take a longterm view and promise me, OK? Now, there is no way to advance and no way to retreat. Rowans silence was acquiescence. Wen? You agreed? You agreed! Elizabeth took his arm again and grasped it hard. If you promise, you will count your words. Dont you have a saying, a promise is a promise? Yo, Elizabeth, you know a lot. Arthurughed and teased, Even the idioms are understood. Elizabeth, a little embarrassed, licked her lower lip, red at her brother and made fun of her. She looked at Rowan. Win, isnt it? A promise? She uttered the four words perfectly. Rowan shook her head and smiled, rubbing her hair like a sister. Yes. Exhaledpletely, Elizabeth released her hand and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. In this way, she can also exin to udia. If she really wants to take risks, she will really be ashamed to see udia again. After all, its all Kelvins fault.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In my heart, I cursed Kelvin more than 1, 800 times. All right, all right. Wen, lets have dinner tonight. Arthur suggested. Call udia. Elizabeth said quickly, I miss her. What do you want your wife to do? Elizabeth vomited, Win, call udia. Rowan took out his cell phone from his pocket, hesitated and dialed udia. * Xun Tianchao was really difficult, but in order to get the contract, she endured it. However, this man pedaled his nose and face, and he had to take advantage of it. udia was upset when his cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, when she picked it up, her tone was not well controlled and she was thin. What is it? Inexplicably choked, Rowan is also confused. When the swords eyebrows were fiercely fixed, his voice was low Are you off work? I didnt go to work. After raking his hair, udia said, I am in the swimming pool. By the way, Lei Xuchen said he met her in the swimming pool. After clearing his throat, he continued, Will youe to dinner with Arthur and Elizabeth in the evening? Say more. Not a positive answer, but a perfunctory one. Rowan immediately turned ck. What do you mean to say again? Come or not? Oh! Are you bored? The next second, udia was furious. Rowans face also became more ugly. Elizabeth looked at this and leaned in quickly, chattering, Give it to me! Give it to me! Wen, give it to me! I told her. Rowan handed Elizabeth her cell phone and watched her go aside to pick it up. Arthur hugged her shoulder. Whats going on? Wen, is there a problem of family position? It seems that you cannot be the owner of your wife. Are you still the upromising Wen I know? How to listen to this tone is ridicule. Chapter Become angry from embarrassment 3 Giving Arthur a merciless turn, Rowan stepped out of the study. As soon as he left, Elizabeth just finished the phone call. Ah? How did Wen get there? Arthur spread out his hands and smiled I became angry from embarrassment. How about it? Will youe or not? Elizabeth raised her chin triumphantly. Come. I invited her, of course she muste. Uhhuh, you are the best. Rowan was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Elizabeth returned her cell phone to him. Wen, wont you pick up udia? Pack up his cell phone and he wont move. Elizabeth sat beside him, tilted her head and asked, Wen, have you quarreled with udia? no. Oh. After a while, Elizabeth asked again, Wen, are you really not going to pick up udia? When her words fell, Rowan rubbed to his feet. Dont get me wrong. Its not that he really wants to pick up people, but Elizabeth is too wordy and bored. Stepping towards the door, Rowan opened the door and left. Arthur leaned on the doorframe and said with a smile, Elizabeth, you are still good. What? Looking at his sisters confused face, Arthur did not say a word with a smile. Or dont tell her that Wen was bored by her living.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Save some face for his precious sister. Turning around, he returned to his study and closed the door. Elizabeth curled her pie and didnt pay any attention to him. Coming out of the hotel, Rowan got into the car, thought for a moment, and dialed udias number again. Whats the matter? Pick up, udias tone is still not very good. I dont know if she said the same thing to Elizabeth just now, or if she only said it to him. Where are you? Ill pick you up. No, Ill drive there myself. Hello? Hello? Is it disconnected? Not hearing Rowans answer, udia grunted and took his cell phone to his eyes. There is no disconnection. When she attached her cell phone to her ear again, she said impatiently, why dont you talk? I thought it was disconnected. There was no response for another few seconds. udia took his cell phone to his eyes again and was almost angry. This time, he hung up. Damn Rowan! ying his bad temper again! I dont know who is ying with my temper. Anyway, she just depends on Rowan. Its the same vi asst time. Although the person who picked her up still made her wear blindfolds, she remembered the gate of the vi. Pushing the door and entering, the man greeted him with a smile. Wee, Miss Bai. Naturally hug her as if they knew each other very well. In fact, after calling the man, Bai Lun regretted it a little. But she was not given too much time, and the men sent to pick her up too quickly. Soon, she felt that those people might have been following her secretly. The thought of this possibility made her cold all over. When looking at men again, his eyes could not help dodging. Perhaps she made a wrong decision. The consequences of this decision are unpredictable and may not be affordable to her. If she were given another chance, she wouldnt make that call. Whats the matter? Seeing Bai Luns nervousness, the manughed, Why does Miss Bai look so afraid of me? I, I, I didnt. Stuttering, his voice taut to a slight quiver. The manughed generously and put his arms around her shoulder. Miss Bai, please rx. I wont hurt you, you know. Last time, I didnt hurt you, and this time I wont. I, I know. Well, if you are nervous and I will be nervous when talking to a beautiful Miss Orient like Miss Bai. The man took her into the living room and settled her on the sofa. Bailoran squeezed the strap of her handbag tightly and gently bit her lips. The man asked the servant to bring coffee and handed it to her himself. Miss Bai, please. Bailoran stretched out his hand, but it happened to touch the hand handed by the man. Coffee spilled and wet her skirt. Chapter Put your arms around him and respond to him 1 Ah! With a loud exmation, Bailoran stood up in panic. The man pulled some paper towels and handed them to her. He frowned and said, Miss Bai, go in and clean up the guest room on the first floor. Oh, yes, thank you.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hurried into the guest room, Bai Lun did not see, the man behind her, eyes shed by the meaning. In the bathroom, the faucet was turned on, and she absently cleaned the coffee stains on her skirt. However, those stubborn stains are very difficult to get rid of. She is wearing white again, leaving arge area of dirt. Even if this skirt is scrapped, it will be shameful to go out and meet people like this. Turn off the tap, suddenly, the bathroom door was knocked. Who! Everything here made Bailoran nervous. This question raised her voice and even tore it apart. Outside, there was a gentle voice from the maid, Miss Bai, the master told me to send you clothes. Clothes? Opening the door, she looked at the maid holding a pale pink dress. Thank you. She took the skirt and closed the door. She took off her dirty skirt and changed into a clean skirt. But at the moment of putting it on, the in the mind was suddenly surprised. This skirt is the right size. Its exactly her size. When the back was cold, Bailoran was sweating. Who the hell is that man? How much did he know about her? Knock, knock. What? Panic turned to face the bathroom door, Bailun tried to make his voice sound, is calm and selfsustaining. Outside the door, the maids soft voice came Miss Bai, can I help you? No, I, Ill be right there. With his hands behind his back zipped up, Bailoran took a deep breath and opened the bathroom door. The maid is still waiting outside. She should have been ordered by the man. When she came out, she nodded respectfully and said, If Miss Bai is tidied up, the host will still be waiting for you outside. I see. She licked her dry lips and walked to the door. The maid stepped forward a few steps and held out her hands in front of her. Miss Bai, do you need me to help you get rid of the dirty skirt? No need. The skirt was rolled up and Bailoran stuffed it into her handbag. The handbag was bulging and looked ridiculous. She didnt care and hurried out of the guest room. Oh, Miss White. The man saw her and got up from the sofa to meet her. You look really beautiful in this skirt. Bailoran unnaturally brushed the skirt and whispered, How much is this skirt? Money? Oh, no, Miss Bai, dont talk to me about money. The man smiled and put his arm around her shoulder. We are friends. This is just a small and insignificant gift I gave you. It is not worth mentioning. I have a bigger gift for you. You know what it is, right? I Bite the lip, Bailoran broke free from the man, frowning, Sorry, I, I may not be able to Man smell speech, slowly cold eyebrow eye, cant what? Miss Bai, I really hope you dont let me down. Bai Luns heart leaked and beat. He looked at the man in surprise and caught his deep and cloudy blue pupil eyes. His words were stuck in his throat. She was wrong. She was really wrong. She just wants to go home now. I, I Step by step back, she condensed to the door, suddenly lift step running. The man did not move, but looked at the back of Bai Luns escape with great interest. In his eyes, this is just a dying struggle, ridiculous. He pounced on the door and was pushed open from the outside before opening it. Bailoran stopped and stared big eyes to see the four men in cking in. Miss Bai, please go back. The first man sank his voice and said. They are like a wall, blocking the door tightly. Bailoran knew that he could not get out. She couldnt get out of here without the permission of the man in the room. Miss White. Behind him, the mans smiling voice was like the devils whisper. She gave a cold war, turned out of control and shouted, I dont want to cooperate with you! I wont cooperate with you! Oh? Pick eyebrows, the man put one hand on the cuff of the other hand, leisurely fiddling with cuff links. Chapter Put your arms around him and respond to him 2 So that is to say, you are ying with me? Miss Bai, do you know? I am a person who hates being tricked. Those who y tricks on me will note to a good end. Even beautiful women, too. You! When his eyes were wet, Bailoran shook his head. Whats the problem with Rowan? Festivals? The man smiled and said, Miss Bai misunderstood. Wen and I have no problem. We are still friends. Friend? Yes, just like me and Miss Bai. Miss Bai, I am helping you. As long as you promise to help me, then I will also help you. Dont you love Wen very much and want to be with him? Dont you want to use any means to be with him? Together. Three words shed through my mind, and Bailoran was persuaded. The man looked at this and pursued the victory. Coming over, he gently exhorted, Miss Bai, I know you love Wen very much. Dont you feel very beautiful with him? Isnt that what you yearn for? The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. udia opened the door and got off. He looked at a ck Bentley Shamo parked on the other side.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As she walked over, she knocked down the window. The window lowered to reveal someones cold side face. What are you doing here? Wait for me? He didnt speak, a face of crazy drag cool. udia shrugged and opened the car door. Dont you get off yet? Lets go up together. Rowan finally had a little reaction and bent out of the car. The two entered the hotel in tandem and walked to the elevator. Leaning against the elevator wall, she could see from her back that she was very tired. Rowan phoenix eyes a dark, silently leaning over. With one more person breathing intimately around him, udia turned his head and nced at him. Rxing, she leaned on him and gave him all the weight of her body with confidence. He spread his arms around her waist, and his fingertips seemed to bring their own heat, ironing her skin through the cloth. The slight limp and numbness hit and encroached on her nerves. In addition, the nose was the smell of cologne on his body. At that moment, udia felt sleepy. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opened, and at the same time broke the wonderful atmosphere between the two. Stand up straight, udia took the lead, followed by Rowan. After the meal, Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth took udia to the room to talk. Rowan and Arthur continued drinking at the bar. You look preupied. Arthur clinked his sses with Rowan. Are you worried about udia? Rowan sipped his wine and shook his ss. Squeezing his shoulder, Arthur sank his voice and promised, My people are all trained by elites. You can rest assured. Kelvins people will be found as soon as they approach her. Uhhuh. I am more worried about you than she is. Do you count what you promised me and Elizabeth? With a smile, Rowan beat Arthur on the shoulder. When do you get wordy? Is there? Arthur shook his head and said seriously, Wen, Im just worried about you. Not only me, but if you are Kelvins target, you should worry more about yourself. Wen, you, you are! Coming out of the hotel, Arthur specially asked someone to drive them. The two shared Rowans car, and udias own car was left in the hotel, waiting for someone to pick it up. Looking at his constant kneading of eyebrows, she withdrew her eyes from the window and finally could not help asking, Do you have a headache? How much wine did you and Arthur drink? Not much. Rowan said, warming his temples. When he opened his eyes, he saw her stretching out her hand and massaging his head with a cold face. Dont Dont move, be careful I poke you at random. My hand is not on time. She threatened. Rowans thin lips are slightly hooked and honest. Those words, rolling around in the throat, or rolling out. In the future, drink less. Thest few times I saw him, he drank a lot. Rowan whispered, Drink some wine to sleep well. After a meal of action, she looked at him in surprise. You, you now, cant you sleep well? Chapter Cant hurt him 1 Rowan did not speak, and her eyes were fixed on her. udia was a little anxious, and his voice became shrill unconsciously. I ask you! Are you still not sleeping well? How long has it been? How long has it been? Where is Wen Jing? Didnt you let Wen Jing have a look? Its okay. He replied indifferently. Rowan took her hand and put it on her knee. Dont worry. What do you mean nothing? Then what do you say is something! udia was anxious and angry. Rowan looked at her like this, and her heart was filled with emotion, which was almost out of control. Onebutton button, the baffle between the front and rear seats rises. Almost at the same time, he pulled her into his arms, pinched her lower jaw and raised it, catching her lips urately. Well! She stared wideeyed and was kissed by him. Subconsciously push him, cant push away. Her lips were painful and numb. She twisted her thin eyebrows, fumbled her fingers in his shirt, and pinched a piece of meat, an obtuse angle, on his lean waist. With a stuffy hum, his lips were also attacked. Her sharp little teeth bit his lip, and blood beads rolled on it, fishy Sweetie. Forced to let her go, Rowan raised his hand to touch the upper lip and said helplessly, Pupil. udia raised his eyebrows and sneered, Mr. Rowan is still ying Qin at this time. He is really ashamed and skinless. Why is he ashamed and skinless? The sword eyebrows a fiercely, stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. She broke free and he did not let go. The two men beat and kicked in the limited space. Of course, udia is the one who hits and kicks people. Rowans defense alone is already overwhelming. The arms, calf, chest and even head were all hit more than once. In the end, I was tired of admiring the queen and gave up. The bear hugged her in his arms. He kissed her on the top of her hair and whispered, Are you a bitch? Without thinking, this sentence was heard by her. She began to feel restless again. She lifted her face and said maliciously, Who do you say is a bitch? Rowan, you have the guts to say it again! Arent you like this? Rowan bit the tip of her nose and felt soft when she saw a shallow tooth mark on her straight and round nose. It is strange that I can sleep peacefully when you leave me. If I dont leave you, will you not sleep well? There is nothing to say. The knot of this problem has not yet been solved. At present, there are also more thorny problems. It is not an opportunity to argue.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His silence, his silence, his indifference. It made her feel ufortable. You let go of me. With a sigh, he let go of his hand. udia tidied himself up and leaned against the window. Why on earth is there gas? Why on earth is it melodramatic? Why on earth, be oneself despised. At this moment, the car arrived at the door of Mus house. When she opened the car door, she did not stop for a moment or turn back. She got off the bus and walked to the door. At the door, one hand held the door handle and the other arm was tightly wrapped. What are you doing? Wen Turning his head and questioning, his lips were kissed again. udia raised his hand, hugged his neck tightly and responded with force. On tiptoe, his waist was tied up and tightened. She closed her eyes and felt his temperature, his breathing, his heartbeat and everything about him. He is still with her. Like the end, they immersed themselves in the moment. No matter the next second, no matter tomorrow. Pupil pupil? Pupil? Pupil? Ah? After returning to absolute being, udia found that the meat dumplings hade close to her face and were almost sticking to her face. Laughing, she took his little head in both hands and kissed him on the tip of his nose. Whats the matter? Meat dumplings eyes staring at her red lips, grunting pupil pupil, whats wrong with your mouth? Mouth? Whats wrong with my mouth? When her finger touched her lips, she was a little flustered. What, whats the matter? Youve been there, said the meat dumplings, following her unconscious movements and caressing her lips, this way, this way, making her mouth. Chapter Cant hurt him 2 Pupil, whats wrong with your mouth? God! How shameful! Was she just, was she just pondering the warm and touching kiss with Rowan? He was also caught redhanded by his son. Well, I, my mouth, nothing. I, I just had a little itchy lips. Oh. The meat dumplings lengthened their tones, obviously doubting and not believing them, but pretending to be very cheating, Its good to be fine. udia Khan smiled awkwardly. Her son is really a ghost. After stretching himself, the meat dumplings rolled into the bed, grabbed the quilt horn with both hands and asked, pupil pupil, can I sleep with you today? Yes. * Somewhere, the apartment. In front of the floortoceiling window. The mans eyebrow eye is heavier than the dark night outside the window. The slender fingertips shook a goblet, which contained scarlet liquid. However, he just stared at the outside, then put aside the goblet and went into the bathroom to wash. He did not drink a cup and then sleep as usual. Perhaps it is because of the way she is worried tonight. Maybe its because of her runaway look tonight. Perhaps it is because tonight, she responded voluntarily. Perhaps it is because Whatever, because everything is fine.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The water, from top to bottom, flowed through his tight muscle lines, raised his hand andnded on the scar that would not fade, slightly biting the phoenix eyes. Far away. Knock, knock. Come in. Alger pushed the door and entered, walked to his desk and stood still. udia pinched his eyebrows and raised his head, only to hear him say, Sabah has sent an invitation to be one of the charity ambassadors on charity night. Charity Ambassador? With one hand on his chin, udia smiled How did you think of asking me to be a charity ambassador? After helping his sses, Alger said, Sabah has done a lot of charity in recent years. On charity night, business celebrities from 49 cities will gather. It is said that Qi Lao has also received an invitation and is ready to go. Even Qi Lao was invited. Its amazing. udia pondered, Its all right, its not harmful to Yuanyang anyway. Yes. By the way, did you just say I was one of the charity ambassadors? Yes. Who else? Xue Muzi, a popr jade star. Is it Mu Zi? Hearing this, udia was very surprised, good, good. It seems that Muzi is developing well now. Lei Xuchen did his best. Alger didnt say anything. udia asked him to book a beauty salon for himself and call the designer. She had to prepare well for charity night. Alger went down one by one and turned to go out after nodding. Just a few steps out, she stopped him. Ogawa, are you, uh, in a good mood recently? Recently, I have been busy with my own affairs and have not cared about her little secretary. Besides, after he was taken away by Qin Siyist time, she did not ask a question, nor did she know how far the two men had progressed. And Tao Yuewei, after the breakup, have the two not contacted again? If it were others, she would not bother to inquire about these trivial matters. But Ogawa Chuan is another matter. After helping the sses, Alger turned to face udia. After the sses, his eyes shed slightly. Mu always reassuring, I didnt dy my work. Ah? What do I mean? udia pie mouth, snorted, you dont misinterpret my words, ok? I care about you, simply care. The boss cares about his subordinates, OK? The boss cares about his subordinates. The heart shed a little bitter. Not much, fine and slight, just. Alger sank his voice and said, Im fine. Oh. Open the office door and he went out. udia raked her hair and always felt that Alger had been strange since she broke up with Tao Yuewei. Maybe she was really wrong before. Is Tao Yuewei his true love? If so, does she want to find a way to help the two? Thinking, the cell phone rang on the table. Looking at the caller, she smiled and picked up, Hello, Miss Wen. Chapter Cant hurt him 3 Im dying. Over there, Wen Jings voice came like a hairspring. udia was calm. Oh? With a sound, with a smile dying? As far as I know, Miss Wen is strong? Wen Jing sighed heavily and threw a cold chicken rice flower into his mouth. You are both too unhelpful! What? I have traveled thousands of miles ande back from Baba, but you have left me aside and ignored me, intending to suffocate me, have you? It turned out that the little girl was idle. With a slight cough, udia asked, Where is your brother? Where do I know? He hasnt paid any attention to me for several days. Im really relieved not to make a single phone call. Miss Wen is so powerful that no one needs to worry about it. No matter what, you invited me to dinner today. Well, please eat. After thinking for a moment, udia said, by the way, there will be a Sabah charity party the day after tomorrow. Are you interested? Do you want to take you there? Charity party? Mmhmm. The kind with food and stars? Well, yes. Go! *Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Wen Jing picked up a magazine and turned it over. udia stood behind her, looked at her in the mirror and said to the beautician, Repair her hair. Dont exaggerate it. Be natural. Yes, Miss Mu. I went to get my hair done. Patting Wen Jing on the shoulder, udia went to the chair on the other side and sat down. Immediately, a beautician began to shape her. Wen Jings side is rtively simple and will be ready in an hour. Stand up and wander to udias side. She pulled up her chair and sat down. She asked, How long will you have? udia hooked his lips. Soon. The two were talking when the door of the beauty salon was pushed open and two people came in. Miss Bai and Miss Luo. Aware of udias unusual sight, Wen Jing also looked over, that? What? udia winked. Wen Jing shrugged his shoulders and smiled mysteriously Is that white? He looks like my great aunt. Do you also say it is, very simr? Its quite simr, especially eyes and nose. Gee, things in the world are sometimes really wonderful, arent they? There are really two people like this, obviously it has nothing to do. Did your brother tell you about Bailoran? Oh. What else did your brother tell you? Wen Jingughed and squeezed his eyes. What do you want to know? udia immediately changed his arrogant expression, I asked what. I just asked casually. Oh, just ask. Tut! You girl! udia still didnt hold back and pinched Wen Jings ear. Not yet. You quickly let go! Pain, let go. Wen Jing rescued his ear and sighed, I said you are such a smart person, how can you be so stupid again? She looks like my big aunt. What can my brother have to her? My brother is not a pervert, but how can he like people who look like his mother? udia was speechless and felt that he was really funny. However, she has a natural hostility to Rowans special people, especially women. Luo Ziqing pulled Labns arm and whispered, Loran, look over there. Bailoran look in that direction of her finger, stunned. It turned out to be udia. Its really a narrow way to go. Luo Ziqing saw that her face was pale and said, Luo Lan, otherwise, I would change to a beauty salon? Bai Lun bit his lip and smiled, Why do you want to change? Ah? Luo Ziqing became a little speechless. You, dont you matter? It doesnt matter, Ziqing, we are right here. Well, you can do it if you think so. I have no problem. Coming out of the bathroompartment, Bailun saw the man standing in front of the sink and walked with a meal. She shook her hands on her side and stepped forward, side by side with udia. udia looked at her in the mirror with a smile Miss Bai, what a coincidence. Chapter The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building 1 Bailoran also looked at her, yes, what a coincidence. Otherwise, will Miss Mu think I am following you again? udiaughed out loud and turned to face her. I havent seen her for a few days. Bailoran is a little sharptongued. Do you think I will always be bullied by you? Bailoran choked again. udia raised her hand as her eyes closed half a ring. Bai Lun immediately stepped back two steps, his eyes shocked and uncertain, and clearly there was fear. Paper tiger. With her hands on her shoulders, udia warned her, Dont show off your trivial little speech in front of me. Its ridiculous. In addition, she stepped forward two steps and her hand fell on Bailorans shoulder. I want to bully you, I will bully you at any time. You! udia you! Ignoring Bailoran, udia walked out of the bathroom. Pa Pa Pa! Apuse broke out. Wen Jing greeted him and tilted his head and said, Its awesome. udia patted the little girl on the back and said, Lets go. Wen Jing followed udia, took a few steps, turned back and saw Bai Luning out of the bathroom. The other side looked pale and scared. She patted her chest and was very d. Fortunately, she is her brothers sister. Otherwise, I dont know what kind of repair she will be made by this man because of her previous offenses against udia. The queen is the queen. The queen cannot offend, truth. Luo Ziqing waited for Bai Lun for a long time and didnt see here back. He didnt trust to find her and met her on the phone. I know, I know. But you promise not to hurt him Drink less. Hold Wen Jings wrist, udia brought her, cant let her get drunk and have an ident. Wen Jing smiled and dodged lightly, Ill drink a little, a little. A little bit higher. udia chuckled and gesticted with his finger in his eyes. Im staring at you. I see. Sister. A beautiful female voice came and Pam came over to take udias arm and looked at Wen Jing. I also wondered why the little girl was so polite today. She called her elder sister when she opened her mouth. Looking at the little girl with a trace of alert sight, udia immediately knew. The little girl is jealous. Its rare. She has an exclusive desire for her sister. Holding Pams hand, udia introduced her, This is Wen Jing. Wen Jing, this is my sister, Pam. Hello. Wen Jing said hello first. Pam nodded and said, Hello. Then he pulled udia aside and said, Is this Rowans sister? Uhhuh.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Why did you bring her? Pam said delicious. udia lost his smile and poked her little head. Why is it weird? Wen Jing doesnt know anyone here. If she is bored, take her out to y. Oh. The little girl was muffled and curled her pie mouth. The appearance is very cute. Miss Mu Er is jealous? Pam stared big eyes and hastily denied Jealous? What vinegar do I eat? udia, dont talk nonsense! I wont eat your vinegar! You can take whoever you like! They are divorced from Rowan and you can y with his sister. Listen, I dont know how I thought I provoked Miss 2. udia, Pam. Tang Duoyang came over at this moment and saw his little wifes face was pale and angry. He couldnt help asking, Whats the matter? Pam took her husbands arm and said, Its okay. udia smiled and said, Take your jealousy away as soon as possible. Jealous? Tang Duo was confused. Unknown so, Pam, whose vinegar do you eat? I Pam opened his mouth, knowing that he had been yed by udia again, pulling her husband, she angrily walked away. Behind him, Wen Jing did not know when he woulde. He poked his head and asked, How do you feel your sister is not very friendly to me? Little girl, I spoiled her bad temper. udia said casually. However, Wen Jing was slightly shocked. What do you think? Returning to absolute being, Wen Jing scratched his head and hair shyly. Its nothing. I just feel that I envy this Miss Mu Er. Chapter The rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings 2 Huh? Envy her? She is very happy to have a sister like you. She is going to be bullied to death by me, and she is still happy? udia hooked his lips and said slowly. Well, happy. Wen Jing nodded seriously, You love her very much. You can see it. Why do you listen, this is also sour? Whats going on today? udia stopped picking on each other. Fortunately, at this moment, the person in charge of Sabah came up and respectfully asked her, Mu Zong, please follow me. The process for a while requires you and Miss Xue to cooperate. Good. Answered, she turned to tell Wen Jing, I will go over, you are not allowed to drink again. If you drink too much, I will not spare you. I know. Longwinded, you go quickly. With his skirt, udia followed the person in charge. Xue Muzi was already waiting. Lei Xuchen was not seen around him, only Fang Mu was with him. Seeing her, Xue Muzis eyes were very happy and bright, Mu Zong. udia smiled and said, Muzi is getting worse and worse. Broker Fang, you have to remember the first achievement. When Fang Mu heard this, he hurriedly said, Mu is always talking andughing. I should do everything. After listening to the person in charge finish the process, udia and Xue Muzi got it right twice and confirmed it was correct. Fang Mus eyes were sharp and when he saw Qi Lao, he aloud reminded him, Mu Zong, Mu Zi and Qi Lao are here. udia looked and took Xue Muzis arm. Lets go and say hello to Qi Lao. It is perfect to be led by udia. Fang Mu was secretly happy and said softly, Mu Zi, you and Mu Zong should go there. Ill wait for you here. Well, then Ill go. Xue Muzi nodded his head and followed udia to Qi Laos side. Jin Hao came with Qi Lao. Seeing udia, he smiled and said to him, Grandpa, Amu is here. Qi Lao. Mu girl. Qi Lao kindly held out his hand to udia and patted her on the back of her hand. I havent seen you for a long time. Looking at Xue Muzi, he asked, Is this? udia pulled Xue Muzi and introduced Qi Lao, Her name is Muzi. Qi Lao Hao. Hello, little friend. Qi Laos kindness relieved Xue Muzi of some nervousness, but unlike udia, she could not speak and only stood aside quietly. Not far away, Lei Xuchen caught a glimpse of his vicuna taking a deep breath quietly, knowing that she must be nervous. Qi Lao is here. Go and say hello. Rowan looked down his line of sight, and the wipe figure came into his eyes. Noment. While Lei Xuchen stepped forward, he followed. The other side.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Luo Ziqing came back with two sses of champagne and saw Bai Lun looking in a certain direction. That direction is Rowan. With a sigh, she cried, Loran. Bai Lun returned to his mind and smiled gently, Ziqing. Hand her the champagne cup. Luo Ziqing didnt say anything after all. Outsiders can never say much about emotional matters. Lookerson see most the game. Lorans mind, Im afraid I still have to pay the water. Pam, matcha cake, dont you like it best? Oh. After receiving the small te, Pam poked at the cake and poked a good cake into honeb briquet. Tang Duo frowned and put his arms around her shoulder. Whats the matter? No appetite? Still absentminded. Oh, its okay. Breaking free from her husband, Pam lifted her eyes and looked forward. udia and Xue Muzi, Wen Jing, Jin Hao and Song Liancheng are chatting. Also dont know what to say, udia gently scratched the tip of Jings nose. Cheep! The fork in his hand pierced the cake and made a shrill sound on the top of the te. Tang Duo took her wrist and called her, Pam? Pam pouted, blinked and nestled in her husbands arms. Duoyang, am I too willful sometimes? Well, Pam, why do you say this all of a sudden? Dont worry, dont you say it first? I dont think its willful, I think its cute. Sweet words are right at all times. Pam blushed and beat him lightly on the shoulder. Just you are sweet. I just want to say, I want to say, am I quite bad to udia and my sister, sometimes? Chapter Stop her! Shes crazy! 1 Under stunned, Tang Duoyang finally understood why udia said his little wife was jealous just now. Pinching Pams nose, he said, You know how much your sister likes and loves you. I Open mouth, Pam some embarrassed. Pam, she is your sister. No one can match you. What are you worried about? Let Tang Duoyang say so, Pam also felt that he was rmist and silly. Looking at the cake in her hand, she pouted and yed coquetry Give me a change, this one cant be eaten. Good. Tang Duo walked away. Pam looked at his back and his shoulder was heavy. Without looking back, she knew who it was. She murmured awkwardly, What are you doing? udia snorted and pinched her face. If you y with me again, believe it or not, Ill clean you up! Bah. Pam vomited and his eyes narrowed. Holding her arm, udia said, Not yet. Where is Duoyang? Let hime to youter. Pull Pam to talk together. udia and her and her sisters will quarrel before they can say three words, but the more they quarrel, the better their feelings will be. Present, Jin Hao and Song Liancheng both knew that udia was a pet sister fanatic, but they did not say a word with a smile. Both Xue Muzi and Wen Jing are envious. It is a blessing to have a sister like udia, which cannot be sought. Pam soon found his own home court, poorer than her sister, and the previous unhappiness was swept away.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sure enough, udia is of course the best at coaxing little girls. * Halfway through the charity night, Bailuns cell phone shook in his handbag. She took it out and looked at it, her face slightly changing. Squeezing her cell phone tightly, she said to Luo Ziqing nearby, Ziqing, let me go out. Luo Ziqing took her arm anxiously and frowned and asked, Where are you going? Ill apany you? No, I, Ill go to the bathroom. Breaking free from Cairo Ziqings hand, Bailun squeezed out a smile and hurried away. Wen Wangshu stood with Lei Xuchen, holding a champagne cup in his hand, but did not drink it. Lei Xuchen looked at this and was somewhat strange. You have been carrying this cup since the beginning. Are you not going to drink it? Shaking the cup, Rowan was indifferent. Lei Xuchen was even more puzzled, why? Do you want to quit drinking? What kind of stimtion have you received? You talk a lot. Getting a nce at him, Rowan put the cup in the waiters tray passing by. Ah? You really Lei Xuchen was interrupted by the people who suddenly appeared behind them just halfway through his words. Rowan. Turning back, Rowan looked at the person in front of him, his sword eyebrows slightly puckered, Whats the matter? Bai Lun pinched his finger tightly, nced at Lei Xuchen and nodded, Can I talk to you alone? Miss White. The name changed from Loran to Miss Bai. Bailoran knew that this meant that Rowansst patience ran out. When her heart was cold, she clenched her lip and her eyes begged, Please, Rowan, I promise, for thest time, will you? Lei Xuchen sighed and said in a low voice, If there is anything, it is better for you to exin it to otherspletely. Rowan stepped forward. Bai Lun, happy, nodded to Lei Xuchen and followed Rowan. Later, Lei Xuchen resented himself more than once. Clearly, Rowan did not want to talk to Bai Lun, if it werent for his superfluous advice Here is very interesting! You see, I have to sign my name. udia? udia? Are you all right? udia! What? Returning to absolute being, udia turned his head in confusion and looked worried about Jing above. What? Wen Jing put down the champagne cup and held her arm. What are you doing? And so focused? I, licked my lower lip and udia raised his hand to cover his heart, I, I feel a little ufortable, my heart is very panic. Flustered? Well, thats, uh, flustered. Have you ever had before? Flustered. It seems, exhaled udia, raking her hair, I dont know, it seems to be. Chapter Stop her! Shes crazy! 2 Wen Jing bit his lower lip and pointed to the sofa on one side. Forget it, go and sit down there first. udia was poured a ss of water. Wen Jing sat beside her and said softly, Drink some water. Thank you. udia took the cup and held it in his palm. The heat of the water reached her palm through the cup, but it could not warm her cold hands. Looking at the cup dazed, she suddenly asked, Where is your brother? My brother? Wen Jing was asked stunned for a moment, looked around, stall hand, didnt see, estimate where to talk to people. You have something to do with him? udia cant say for sure, it is at this moment that he wants to see him. I feel that as long as I see him, I will not feel flustered any more. Put the cup aside, she stood up, lifted her skirt and left. Wen Jing paused and hurried to catch up, where are you going? Looking for my brother? Uhhuh. With a careless response, udia looked around nkly. Rowan has always been the most dazzling presence in the crowd. Every time as long as he was around, she could easily find him at a nce.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But today, no matter what she thinks or looks for, everyone is not him. Not him. Where is the person? Where are the people? I couldnt help whispering. Wen Jing sighed and took her arm. Dont worry, my brother is so big that he may have gone to the bathroom. Breaking free of Wen Jings hand, udia saw Lei Xuchen and Xue Muzi standing together, carrying a skirt, and she walked quickly past. Heart, more and more panic. She felt that some of them could not support it. Must, immediately, see him. Tired? Xue Muzi shook his head and whispered, Not tired. Lei Xuchen solidified her softly and Wen Sheng said, Stay a little longer and we will be able to leave. Good. Seeing that his vicuna is so obedient, Lei Xuchens heart is also incredibly soft. Close to her, he whispered, Will you go back and cook noodles for you? You certainly didnt eat much tonight. At the thought of the noodles he cooked, Xue Muzi felt very hungry and his saliva was about to flow out. Nodding like pounding garlic, she smiled and was lovely and tight. Her hand fell on her head and rubbed it. Only a slightly anxious female voice was heard in her ear. Lei Xuchen! Lei Xuchen looked back and saw udia standing in front of him panting. He asked doubtfully, Whats the matter? Where is Rowan? Rowan? He has something to go out for a while. Something? What is it? Well, Lei Xuchen shrugged, Bailoran asked him to talk, and they went out to talk. In fact, this seems to have taken a little long to talk about. When he turned his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he twisted his eyebrow Its been half an hour. He looked up and asked udia, What do you want from him? I Call him if you have something. Wen Jing happened toe after him, Yes, you call my brother, or Ill call. At this point, Wen Jing took out his cell phone and dialed Rowans number. I didnt think there was a mechanical cold female voice Im sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off Its turned off. Zheng Leng holding the cell phone, Wen Jing blinked, Is the cell phone dead? The uneasiness in my heart gradually expanded, as if a bottomless pit had taken shape. After grabbing Wen Jings cell phone, udias fingertip quivered slightly and redialed the number he knew by heart. What I got was still that it was turned off. Dont worry. Lei Xuchen also felt something was wrong. He held udias shoulder down. He looked around and locked Luo Ziqing. Is that the girl with Bailoran? Looking down his line of sight, udia ran towards Luo Ziqing. Luo Ziqing was worried about Bai Lun and called her, but no one answered. Four people suddenly appeared in front of me, and udia was the one in front. And as soon as he came up, he took her wrist and startled her. What are you doing? Luo Ziqings voice changed. Where is Bailoran? Loran? Loran said she went to the bathroom. Bathroom? Chapter Stop her! Shes crazy! 3 But I went to the bathroom and couldnt find her. Thetter sentence, Luo Ziqing mumbled out. Glimpsed Luo Ziqings mobile phone in his hand, udia didnt even think about it and grabbed it. Ah? You! The above happened to be Bailuns number. udia pressed the dialout key, but just like calling Rowans cell phone, he indicated that it was turned off. The two went out to talk together and both turned off their phones. This is not normal at all. At the foot of a soft, fortunately Lei Xuchens eyes were fast and he put his arms around her shoulder. udia, are you all right? udia managed to stand firm, broke free from Lei Xuchens arms and shook his head. Im fine. * Half an hour ago. Bang, bang, bang. The heartbeat is too fast and the breathing loses its rhythm. Bailoran followed Rowan to the outside of the banquet hall. Not far away, her car was parked. Should her car be parked there? At that moment, there was no time to think about it or find anything unusual. Rowan turned his back to Bailoran and was silent for a long time. Bai Lun clenched his hands on his side and did not think how to open his mouth at the moment. In fact, she had no idea what to say. She just obeyed the mans orders. Bring Rowan out, and then? What to do then, she doesnt know, can only dy the time as much as possible. Finally, Rowan turned to face her. Her cold eyebrow eyes and phoenix eyes were filled with frost and haze that could not be dissolved. Looking carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a hint of disgust in the haze and fog. Yes, disgust. He hated her. It cant be? How could she disgust him with a face simr to his mothers? Rowan, I Miss White. Lips and teeth rubbed and Rowan spoke slowly, Do you know that you are so boring? I, Rowan, I A girl, I dont want to teach you about selfesteem, but please understand. Selfesteem? Does he mean that she has no selfesteem and does not love herself? Does she love him without selfesteem or selflove? There is no more cruel word than this. Bai Luns fingernails were stuck in his palm and his eyes were red. Bell! All of a sudden, the cell phone shouted. She really wanted to smash her cell phone to vent her pentup anger. But no, she knew that she had to answer her cell phone. Rowan gave her an indifferent nce, grazed her and walked away. Rowan! Bailun raised his voice and cried, pressing to answer at the same time. What did you say? Whats wrong with my mother?! Mom Step, stop. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and stood where he was. Turning his head, it was Bai Luns flustered back and rushed to his car. After hesitating for a few seconds, he chose to turn around. Fingertips trembled so much that she could not even open the car door after several attempts. Suddenly, the wrist tightened. To the copilot. The cold male voice has no temperature. Bailun was blurred by tears and ran to the copilot to sit in. Rowan started the car and it sped out like an arrow. Whats wrong with your mother? The servant said my mother fainted, in, in the hospital. Rowan was silent and galloped directly towards the hospital. At the traffic lights, he only took one second to think and chose to rush through. But at the same time as they rushed through, several ck cars suddenly appeared in front of them and stopped the road side by side. Trap!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But it was toote. After braking and stepping down, the car did not slow down as expected. To pounce on Bailoran. Rolling, sharp pain, blood smell. Consciousness, vagueness. * Bell! Hello? Arthur? udia, Wens cell phone cant get through! Our people have found Kelvin! Are you with me? udia? udia? Are you listening?! The whole world is spinning. * Hospital. O. R. The red light is dazzling. At the end of the corridor, hurried footsteps hurried. Chapter I am Claudias people, cant touch! 1 Wen Chenglin came running with the help of Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi. Where is Rowan? Where is Rowan? Uncle Wen, you calm down first. Rowan is still in operation. Lei Xuchen gritted his teeth and did not dare to say the word rescue. In the chair, udia sat with his head bowed, Wen Jing and Pam sitting beside her on the left and right. Feng warm heart loosened Wen Chenglin and walked towards her. udia? She called her several times, but she didnt respond. The atmosphere was suffocating. When Arthur and Elizabeth arrived, Rowan had not yete out of the operating room. Elizabeth squatted in front of udia and whispered, udia, Kelvin has been caught by my brother. udia had some reaction, raised his head and looked at Elizabeth hoarsely What are you going to do with him? He, after all, is the royal family. Elizabeth is hard to say. udia hooked his lips and smiled sarcastically. Before he could say anything more, he listened to an anxious female voice. How is Rowan?! With the protection of Rowan rights, although Bailun was also injured, it was not particrly serious. In a wheelchair, she came to greet her immediately. Get up from the chair with a rub. udia pounced on Bailoran when everyone did not respond. Bailorans neck was pinched by her slender fingers. Her eyes were red and bloodthirsty. Stop her! Shes crazy! I dont know who shouted. Wen Jiazhi and Tang Duoyang, who were closest to udia, rushed up and took her arm. udia! Let go! Sister udia! Let go! udia was forced to be torn apart, but he gritted his teeth and stared at Bailun, saying, Wait for me! Wait! I want you Bai Family to disappear from 49 cities! I am udia, and I will do what I say! Lan Lan! Bai Mom didnt look at her daughter for a while, so she couldnt find her. When I arrived, I just heard udias sharp and ruthless threat. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell directly to the ground. Madame! The servant picked her up and helped her to Bailoran. The Bailoran people were already scared silly, with pale faces and dull eyes. Bai Mom gritted his teeth and grabbed the pusher tube in the wheelchair. Lan Lan, lets go. Wait a minute. The red lips were aroused, and udia took the first two steps and bent over to face Bailoran. Bai Mom clenched the pusher tube tightly, but he did not dare to speak or make a move. It is incredible that she was shocked by the aura of a younger generation, but she has to admit it. Stretched out his hand, cold slender fingers fell on Bailorans face. Bailorans eyes moved and shed with fear. udias eyebrow and eyes were curved, but his words were like sharp swords. Take good care of your injuries, Miss Bai, and then show me how I destroyed your Bai Family. udia! Bai Mom finally couldnt help making a noise, you, you dont go too far! We Loran are also victims! Victims? udia looked at her with slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Who cares? You All I know is that you are dead. Its as simple as that. I want to be alone and choose you Bai Family. Its as simple as that. udias voice fell and a dead silence fell. No one doubts the truth of her statement. Everyone is sure that she will do that even if she does all she can. Just because, lying in the operating room, the person whose life and death are uncertain is none other than others. Yes, Rowan. If Rowan makes even the slightest mistake, she willContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She is really crazy. Let her go, go! Wen Chenglin closed his eyes and broke the silence. Wen Jiazhi stood up, took udias hand and pulled her behind her to face Bai Familys mother and daughter instead of her. Please leave. The following things will be settled. udia,e and sit down. Feng Nuanxin held udia, pulled her to a chair and sat down, holding her hand tightly. udia rxed and fell on her shoulder. This may be the closest moment in the hearts of mother and daughter in this life. Fengs warm heart almost immediately shed tears, and his heart seemed to have torn open a big hole. Chapter I am Claudias people, cant touch! 2 Its okay, Rowan will be okay, it will be okay. Yes, sisterinw, my brother will be fine. You must not fall down, or my brother will worry about you. Wen Jing squatted in front of udia, with tears in his eyes,forting him softly. Pam also came and sat on the other side of udia. udia straightened up from Feng Nuanxins shoulder and turned to embrace Pam. Feeling a warm and wet patch between her neck, Pam sucked her nose and patted her on the back. Sister * Downstairs of the hospital, when the car door was opened, Lei Xuchen rubbed Xue Muzis hair. Send me a text message when you get home, okay? I see. Xue Muzi nodded cleverly and took his hand reluctantly. BOSS Rowan has news, you have to tell me. Good. Lei Xuchen, are you all right? nothing. How can it be okay? The one who hasnte out of the operating room is his best friend, and this is the only one. How could he be okay? Just, dont want to worry his vicuna. Go home. Lei Xuchen, BOSS Rowans auspicious people have their own heaven and will be fine. Uhhuh. Close the door and watch the car carrying Xue Muzi drive away. Lei Xuchen slowly breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the cigarette case from his pocket, knocked out a cigarette and lit it. Fingertips quivered gently. He took a good breath of smoke, threw it on the ground and ran it out. He strode to the hospital building. The light in the operating room is still on. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin were sitting in chairs. Wen Jiazhi and Wen Jing stood together andforted each other in a low voice. Arthur patted Elizabeth on the shoulder, hesitating, as if trying toe forward and say something to udia, but did not move. Pam snuggled up in Tang Duos arms and secretly wiped away tears. Everyones face is more dignified than ever before. Before he sent Xue Muzi away, the doctor gave the first notice of critical illness. udia did not know how long he had stood. The legs were as heavy as lead. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Pam heard the noise and cried in a dumb voice, Dad! Free from Tang Duos arms, she pounced on her father, My sister, my sister Albert held the younger daughter and stared at the older daughter not far away. Eyes, a thorn. Ill check it out. Say that finish, he step by step towards udia. With a heavy shoulder, udia suddenly returned to his senses and was pressed against his head and nestled in his warm arms. Dad Yes, its Dad. Dad, Rowan he Rowan will be fine. You cant fail. Be strong. Well, I wont. Seizing his fathers skirt, udia licked his dry lips. Meat? Your aunt Ping is looking at him. Dont worry. Uhhuh. No longer talking, udia leaned against his father and tried hard to breathe the smell of his father. However, it is not enough. Not him, not enough. No one can reassure her except him. How long has passed cannot be urately calcted. There is no second critical notice. The red light, suddenly, went out. The cold color is brilliant and the cold heart is freezing. The door of the operating room was opened, and all the people swarmed in, but they got out of the way with tacit understanding, allowing udia to walk in the forefront. Doctor! How is my son? It was Wen Chenglin who asked the question. udia opened his mouth and could not make a sound at all. The doctor took off his mask and looked tired, but his voice could y a soothing role. The rescue was timely, but he had to be sent to the intensive care unit for observation for 48 hours. Thank goodness! Feng Nuanxin clenched Wen Chenglins hand. But The next second, the doctor spoke again. Raise the hearts of all people to their throats again. What? Doctor? But what? But you have to be psychologically prepared. The patients nerve is damaged and may be paralyzed. What! The doctors words were like thunder, exploding on the ground. There is no danger to life, just paralysis? A cold female voice sounded. Chapter I am Claudias people, cant touch! 3 Not only the doctor, but everyones eyes were on her. She asked the question calmly and with selfcontrol. It seems that the word paralysis did not have any influence on her. As long as you live, its good. After 48 hours of observation, there was no ident and no life danger. Yes, thank you, doctor. With that, udia turned to the chair and sat down slowly. Elder sister? Pupil? udia? udia raised his face and squeezed out a weak smile. Its okay, hes okay. In her opinion, as long as she lives, she is fine. As long as you live, nothing matters. As long as you live, you can ovee anything. As long as you live. What is more important than living? udia is right. Wen Chenglin gritted his teeth. Its good that Rowan is fine, the others the others * Pushing open the door, the man standing at the window turned his head, revealing a shady smile. Long time no see, Arthur. Arthur strode forward, grabbed Kelvin by the cor and swung his fist in his face. Kelvin vomited out the foul smell in his mouth and smiled brightly. Why? Is Wen dead? Is he dead? No. Release Kelvin, Arthur took the silk handkerchief from his jacket pocket and wiped his hands. Hes fine. Nothing? Twisting his eyebrows, Kelvin burst outughing His life is really big. Arthur certainly could not have told Kelvin the truth about Rowan. This time, you cant escape, do you know? What can you do to me? Kelvin raised his eyebrows. Kill me? You have no right!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Is it? Arthur chuckled softly. Who said I had no right? What do you mean! It means that you will not live. You! Arthur! Dare you! Kelvin stared big eyes, a full face of disbelief, you dare! You dare! I want to go back to country y! I want to go back to country y! I want to be tried by the royal family! Kelvin. Arthur shook his head and looked indifferent. You have no chance to return to Country Y. When will he wake up? The exact time is still uncertain, maybe tomorrow, maybe Thats enough. Interrupting the doctor, udias finger scratched and fell on the ss of the intensive care unit. Watch him. Ah? Oh, yes, Miss Mu, please rest assured. Wen Jiazhi stepped forward and asked in a low voice, Sister udia, you? udia patted him on the shoulder and said softly, Help me watch your brother. If he wakes up, call me. Well, Sister udia, go back and have a rest. Rest? Smile and udia raised his eyebrows. Now is not the time to rest. She said that she would pick Bai Familys words, not casually. Besides, she cant be here. Looking at him lying inside, she could not help at all. The feeling of powerlessness would make her unable to control herself. Coming out of the hospital, the morning air was slightly chilly. Taking a deep breath, she walked to the car, opened the door and sat in. His hands were on the steering wheel and his face was buried between the two walls. Halfring, start the car, and dialed the number of Wu Ruo. An hourter, rowan family, call all the people from the public rtions department. News of the ident in Rowan must bepletely blocked and not leaked at all. After a busy morning, it was already 2 00 p. m. when I came out of rowan family. I didnt stop. udia hurried to the far away. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. When udia walked out, Alger immediately weed him, Mu Zong. Stop, udia chuckled. Got it? Alger nodded and helped his sses. BOSS Rowan? Not awake yet. Her tone was so nd that she seemed to be really fine. Did Pam tell you? Uhhuh. Smelly girl. Pat Alger on the shoulder and udia walked to the office. Im fine. Pushing open the office door with one hand, she stood at the door, did not look back, her voice was cold, then she should also tell you, Im going to pick Bai Family? Chapter Who else can stop her 1 Mu Zong. Turning his head slightly, udias red lips were enchanting and bright and moving at any cost. I want Bai Family to know that I cannot touch people from udia! At that time, she seemed to be in the center of the whirlpool storm. Algers heart was like a frenzy, tightly suppressed and stepped forward. udia looked at him with a smile as he approached, tilting his head gently and blinking his pupil eyes. Why? Do you want to persuade me? He didnt speak. She went on to ask, Have you figured out how to persuade me? Why should I persuade you? Alger helped his sses. I just want to ask, how will it be in half an hour? Hmm? To convene a meeting of various departments and choose Bai Family, there must always be an effective n. Ogawa Chuan. udias hand fell on stunneds shoulder. Alger smiled, Ill prepare first. Good. This is her secretary. The office door closed and Alger breathed a sigh of relief. If he had to say so, he would not have agreed to pick Bai Family. But he knew udia, and once she decided, she would definitely do it to the end. Whats more, the matter itself has something to do with Rowan. He went to his desk and sat down. He informed the department managers and supervisors first. Then he began to prepare the documents needed for the meeting for a while. Busy, Pam took the elevator up. Brother Hirakawa, has my sistere back? Well, in the office. Well, how does she look? Pam bit her lower lip. Its strange that shes not in the hospital. Alger put down his documents and whispered, I am in good spirits and full of energy. Drive? Pam stare big eyes, what do you mean? Also, Brother Hirakawa, what are you doing? Raising the information in his hand, Alger said, Prepare things for the meetingter. Meeting? Well, discuss how, he chuckled, picked Bai Family. Heaven! Cover your face, Pam helpless, Pingchuan elder brother, whats the matter with you? Didnt I ask you to help persuade my sister? She is crazy, and you are crazy with her, arent you? Alger spread out his hands and looked helpless. Pam, do you really think anyone else can stop her now? But, licking his lips, Pam looked at the office, its not that I have no confidence in my sister. Brother Hiragawa, you should also know that it is Bai Family. Its not a casual small door. We dont know how many years Bai Family has been in 49 cities, how deep its foundation is and how luxuriant its branches and leaves are. Its more than it can do. I know. You know, you know should, Hirakawa elder brother, you also let my sister make such a noise? Dad is hard to say, if we dont say anything, will we just watch her rush forward? Standing up, Alger walked up to Pam and patted her on the shoulder. But, Pam, we have no second way but to follow your sister, do we? Shoulder down, Pam curled his pie mouth, I know, Ill get ready. Good. Step by step, she walked to the elevator, took a few steps, stopped, the little girl turned back and asked softly, Brother Hirakawa, will we win? Since her sister said she would pick Bai Family alone, she would not let anyone help her. Rowan family, Jin and Tang did not make moves.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Even if it is done, her sister cannot ept it. After pondering for a few seconds, Alger whispered, Go and prepare. Pam nodded and pressed the elevator key. At 8 p. m., several hours of meeting finally ended. A set of ns has been initially worked out, and there are still many areas to be revised. Bai Family, as an oldfashioned rich and powerful family in 49 cities, is not so easy to move it. Although Yuanyang has developed rapidly in recent years, it cannot swallow up fat like Bai Family in one bite. It is not digested well and may overturn with it. After the meeting, udia spread out on the chair, wearily holding his eyebrows with one hand and unconsciously rubbing the mobile phone on the table with the other. Shes waiting for a call. Pam and Alger looked at each other. Pam walked up to her and Wen Sheng said, Elder sister, go back and rest. Chapter Who else can stop her 2 udia put down his hand and looked at her. Ill stay a little longer, you go home first. Then I wont go back either. Ill apany you here. Tut! Im not bothered by your presence here. Sister! Go back. udias hardline attitude. At this time, let her calm down. Alger came up and took Pams arm. Lets go. Brother Hirakawa? Lets go. Let him take you back. Go. Then Ill go. Pam was still a little uneasy about her. He turned back to the door step by step and asked her, Elder sister, are you sure? Really dont need me to stay? Hurry up. Theyre all gone. There was silence in the conference room. udia slowly stood up and took his mobile phone to the floortoceiling window. Outside the window, the night is boundless. The whole body was cold, she hugged her arms and closed her eyes. But as long as you close your eyes, you will see Rowan lying in the intensive care unit. She suddenly opened her eyes and her breathing became worse. She did not dare to close her eyes easily. I have already predicted that this scene will be her nightmare for a long time toe.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Downstairs, Pam got into Algers car, fastening his seat belt and muttering, Is it okay to really leave her here alone? Brother Hirakawa, my sister wont, wont anything happen? She hasnt slept a wink all day and all night. You are not unaware of her temper. At this point, Alger started the car. Besides, Rowan, she wont let anything happen to herself. In this way, too. Pam sighed and leaned against the window. How could such a thing suddenly happen? Sometimes I think life is really unpredictable. One second ago we were still tightly held in our arms, it is possible the next second Shaking her head, she bit her lower lip and murmured, Suddenly I really miss Duoyang. Say that finish, stunned. The little girl was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She was only talking to herself,pletely forgetting that Alger was still around her. Alger did not say anything. In fact, Pams words also hit a string in his heart. At that moment, he thought of a person. It is very strange to think of, a person. A person who should never have thought of it. To send Pam home safely, he was supposed to drive home, but when he drove, he became aimless. When I returned to absolute being, I was parked at the door of a vi. He himself was shocked and startled. Holding the steering wheel tightly in both hands, Alger breathed a sigh of relief and pushed open the door to get off. In a room upstairs, Qin Siyi rubbed her eyes hard and the whole persony prone on the window. Hallucinations! It must be an illusion! She saw Alger! Hallucinations, absolutely hallucinations! However, this illusion is too real, isnt it? It really made her want to cry. Looking at the gate dazed trance, the vi door opened and someone walked out. Seeing Alger, the man came forward doubtfully, Who are you looking for? I Alger stood up straight, awkwardly helped the sses, I, my Alger! A clear female voice sounded. Over the shoulder of the man in front of him, Alger saw a light pink figure running out of the gate. Stand breathlessly in front of him, Qin Siyi said to the servant, You, you go back. The servant immediately knew and respectfully stepped down. Four eyes opposite, speechless at the moment. Qin Siyi grabbed his skirt and faltered, You, your what, why are you here? Looking for me? Not her, who? This is her door. Thinking that he was looking for himself, Qin Siyi felt that his heart was sweet as if he were wrapped in honey. You, why dont you talk? Alger did not speak for half a day, and Qin Siyis sweet thoughts were tortured away. I, Alger said with a wry smile, opening his mouth, I dont know what to say. You Chapter Awakening 1 Qin Siyi was abruptlyughed with anger by him. Then, then are you ready to stop talking? I, Ill go first. His words ped and he turned to drive the door. Qin Siyi subconsciously stretched out his hand and held his arm hard. Dont go! Dont go! Dont go! Alger, what do you mean! What do you mean? You, you havee, you havee to me on your own initiative, you dont say you have no meaning at all! I wont believe you have no meaning! A lot of words, scratching. Alger couldnt helpughing. Turning around, he looked at her. I really dont mean anything. You! Alger you! Loosen his hand, Qin Siyi said angrily, Its not interesting. You can go! Go!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. How can he get there when she is like this? Forget it, he doesnt even know why he came anyway. Have you, have you eaten? What time is it, can I not eat? Biting his lip, Qin Siyi frowned, havent you eaten yet? Uhhuh. What time is it, why dont you eat! Overtime. You are really a good secretary to udia. Sour and vinegar said, she hung her eyes, Do you want to apany you to dinner? good. * The door was half open. Jin Hao knocked at the door and looked at the people who were immersed in their work. Amu. udia looked up and was surprised to see him. Why are you here? Jin Hao came in with a bag in his hand. No food? Oh. Moving her neck, she leaned back in the chair, It smells good. I brought you some food. Take out the boxes of food in the bag and set them up. Jin Hao handed her chopsticks. His eyes shed, Why arent you in the hospital? Holding chopsticks hand a stiff, udia opened the lid, wow! Not bad, not bad, is it made by the old restaurant in the east of the city? Well, yes, I bought it on my way. Did you go specially? She picked up the food and put it into her mouth, smiling and saying, Delicious, I am really hungry. Jin Hao went to pour her a ss of water and came back. He pushed the cup to her hand and asked softly, Do you want to choose Bai Family? The news spread quite fast. Amu. Dont persuade me. Pulling out the paper towel and wiping her mouth, she raised her head, Jin Hao, dont persuade me. Well, I dont advise you. Then, can I help you? No need. She continued to eat and said vaguely, This is my own business. Amu. Jin Hao shook his head and sighed, Its not that I underestimate your ability, but you should know that its not easy to move Bai Family. Thank you, Jin Hao. Fortunately, you didnt say I was an egg touching a stone. Put down the chopsticks in her hand, she picked up the cup and took a sip, what if it is not easy? As long as I finally choose Bai Family, I wont have it? Theyre right. For Rowan, she probably, no, must be crazy. Good. What else can I say? Now, Amu, if you need my help, you must tell me. Really, dont need it. This is my own business. Two dayster, Yuanyangunched the first round attack against the White House. From the very beginning, udia once said. Bai Family is prepared even if he doubts whether it is true or not. So the result of this attack is obvious. Yuanyang did not lose too badly, of course, Bai Family did not win much. * Knock, knock. Come in. Bailoran looked back and saw Bai Mome in. She smiled and cried, Mom. Bai Mom sat down beside her and took her hand. The servant said you didnt eat? No appetite? What do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. I dont want to eat. Im not too hungry. She licked her lower lip and asked, I heard that Yuanyang dialogues, mother, what was the result? udia wants to move Bai Family, is not that simple. You dont have to worry, take good care of yourself. Bai Mom did not intend to say much about this matter. How could Bailoran not understand? Once, twice, yes. Three times, four times? ording to the extent to which udia hates her, he will never give up until Bai Family is pushed to a dead end. Chapter Awakening 2 Dad is so old, but she has to face these things because of her. She is really unfilial. In my heart, I made up my mind that while Bai Mom was going out the next day, she let the driver take her to Yuanyang. Hang up the inside, Alger stood up and walked to the office. After hearing Algers report, udia evoked her red lips and sped her slender fingers lightly on the table top. She smiled and said, Let here up. She would like to hear what Miss Bai has to say. Ten minutester, the office door was knocked. Bai Luns face injury is not good yet. It is taboo for a woman to hurt her cheek. Even the thicker foundation cannot be covered. She is not in a wheelchair, but her actions are still not agile. udia didnt ask her to sit down, she just stood there. Miss Bai, if you have something to say, please say it. Bai Lun licked his dry lips and begged in a tone, Miss Mu, please stop the attack on Bai Jia. Whats there, can youe at me? You? Laughing aloud, udia leaned back in his chair. Im just aiming at you. udia! Out of control cried, Bailoran took a deep breath, I know, you hate me. I did all the harm to Rowan and Rowan. But I, but I was also cheated, I Wait a minute. Impatiently interrupting Bai Luns words, udias beautiful eyebrows gently puckered, Is what I said not clear enough, or is your IQ lost due to a car ident? All I know is that Rowan got into your car and Rowan almost lost his life because of you. A meal, she stood up, step by step, walked to Bailoran.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You Bai Lun stared big eyes in panic and had no time to escape. At the foot of the movement, the shoulder was pinched by udia. How do you still dare to appear in front of me? Who gave you the courage to eat Xiong Xin leopard? Hmm? I, I Fuck off. With a slight push, Bai Lun fell to the ground in confusion. She trembled all over and listened to udias word for word. Dont appear in front of me again until I destroy Bai Family. Otherwise, before destroying Bai Family, Ill fucking destroy you! Get out! With all his strength, he did not tear Bailoran to pieces. Alger! Alger! He shouted at the door twice, and Alger came in. Seeing the situation before him, he jumped at the corner of his eye. Mu Zong. Throw her out! Yes. Quickly stepped forward, Alger lifted Bai Lun up and said in a cold tone, Miss Bai, please leave. Bailoran wanted to go by herself, but she had no strength in her legs. In the end, Alger could only be allowed to fight himself out. In 20 minutes. The phone rang on the desk. Alger answered, only to hear the udia overcast test over there say, in an hour, the meeting! Yes, Mu Zong. Just about to hang up the phone, a whisper came into my ear Dont worry. udia squeezed the microphone tightly and slowly ped the phone. No hurry. She knew there was no hurry. But she was too anxious and dry. Its been five days and Rowan hasnt woken up yet. She is already on the verge of copse. There is an urgent need to vent. * Hospital. Pushing the door and entering, Wen Chenglin did not see udia and called Wen Jiazhi aside. udia hasnt been here? Wen Jiazhi shook his head and said softly, I havent been since that day. Wen Chenglin nodded and listened to Wen Jiazhi ask, Dad, I heard that Sister udia is here and is busy dealing with Bai Family. The child is too stubborn. No rowan family, no help from anyone. Insist on doing it alone. Her feelings for Rowan are too deep. These two people. Pat Wen Jiazhi on the back of his hand. Wen Chenglin sighed, Its been hard for you these days. In the afternoon, Wen Jing came to change shifts to Wen Jiazhi. Not long ago, Lei Xuchen also came. In the evening, Arthur and Elizabeth came to visit Rowan and asked if udia had nevere. They were both silent. At 11 oclock, Arthur, Elizabeth and Lei Xuchen left one after another. Chapter Awakening 3 At more than 12 oclock, Wen Jing went out to breathe a sigh of relief. When he came back, he saw a man standing at the door of the ward. Sisterinw? Surprised to make a noise, she rushed up quickly and grasped udias arm with red eyes. Sisterinw. udia smiled at her and touched her face. Wen Jing sucked his nose, you finally came. My brother, my brother he He hasnt woken up yet. As soon as the spirit was rxed, udia could not stand up. The body shook violently and startled Wen Jing. Sisterinw! Are you all right? Holding udia to sit in the chair at the door of the ward, Wen Jing asked urgently, whats wrong with you? Whats wrong? Its okay. Rubbing his temples, udia urged, A little tired. You havent had a good rest, have you? Sisterinw, you cant do this! My brother Grinding his teeth, Wen Jing said, If my brother wakes up and looks at you like this, he must feel distressed to death. I Sound, stuck in the throat. udia bite his lips and try to control his emotions. Shes just scared. Shes just scared. * The people in the hospital bed are so quiet. For a moment, she thought he was just asleep. Stretched out her hand and took his fingertip. She slowly pasted her face on it. Rowan, you have been sleeping for a long time. Are you still awake? Rowan, if you dont wake up, I wont be able to do it. Rowan, I really cant help it. I cant support it. Wake up. Rowan, I am so tired, I miss you Lying on the bed, udia fell asleep. For so many days, she hardly slept a wink, but as long as he was there, no matter where it was, she could feel at ease. Wen Jing pushed the door and came in. Seeing this scene, his eyes were sour and he felt the urge to shed tears. She came forward lightly. She put a coat on udia and was shocked when she was about to leave. Because she saw that the people in the hospital bed moved their eyelids and then opened their eyes. Elder brother Cant believe the surprise noise, Wen Jing was about to call udia, but was stopped. Read her brothers eyes, Wen Jing bit his lips and wiped his eyes. Crying tears of joy. Pointing to the door, she turned back and went out. This time should be left to them to get along alone. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Wen Jing excitedly dialed the telephone of rowan family and also informed Lei Xuchen and Arthur. Everyone who worries about her brother. As soon as he woke up, Rowan felt that his head was still a little groggy, and his eyes would feel a little sour when he opened them for a while. Fingertips moved slightly, and he slowly pulled his hand out of her palm andnded it on her head. She must be very tired. Sleeping so soundly. Does she know that he has a lot to say to her? The moment of the ident was the moment when he was closest to death. He even felt that he had touched the skirts of Death. At that time, he regretted many things.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Regret to let go of her hand, regret to have wanted to let go of her hand. He did not realize more clearly and clearly for a moment how much he loved her. He loves her. Rowan In trance, a hoarse and quivering female voice pulled him back to the real world. Looking at each other, Rowan could see the wet tears in her eyes. Rowan! Rowan! Rowan! udia only called his name. Apart from calling his name, she did not know how to express her ecstasy at the moment. Hes awake! He really woke up! The doctor who heard the news first gave Rowan an examination to make sure there was no problem and breathed a sigh of relief. Rowan has a special status. If there is any mistake, their hospital cannot bear the responsibility. Uncle, they are on their way, Elder Brother, and Elder Brother Lei. Since waking up, Rowan has not said a word. At this time, finally spoke. Pupil pupil. Two words, called udia immediately, tears. The mood surged and burst the dike. She took his hand and shouted, Rowan! Youre awake! Youre fucking awake atst! If you dont wake up, Ill hang up! Rowan! Im going to hang up! You dont wake up! Chapter Pupil, I want to hug you 1 Wen Jing was stunned. Scratching her head and hair, she vomited her tongue and turned out of the ward. It is better for them to enjoy this crazy moment. udia cried out of breath. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and tried to hug her, hug her, or wipe her tears, but none of them could be done at present. Only a heavy voice said, Dont cry. Sobbing, she was obedient. The cry gradually stopped, udia bitten his lip wronged, coagted him half a ring, and smiled through tears. What are youughing at? Iugh whenever I want! In reply, udia bent down and leaned meekly against his cheek. The new green stubble on his chin pricked people, but she felt happy even for such a slight tingling. Rowan, do you know how long you slept? Its really a long time. If you dont wake up, Ill wake you up. Nonsense. Really. Straightened up, she looked at him seriously, Really, if you dont wake up, I will really hit you. He softened his eyebrow and eyes slightly. Seeing udias impulse to shed tears again, she tried her best to suppress it. She could not cry any more. She was humiliated enough just now. I ask you. Suddenly, Rowan spoke. udia pulled up the chair and sat down, holding his hand. What? Where is Bailoran? As soon as her eyes were cold, her voice also cooled, Dead. Rowan hesitated and asked, Really? False, but soon. Pupil pupil. Shes fine, shes fine. Mocking the hook lip, udias yin and yang are strange, with Mr. Rowans protection, miss Bai is naturally safe. Its you. After a meal, she couldnt help reaching for Rowans ear. You almost, almost died yourself, do you know? Rowan, I tell you, if you do it again, again, I will Bite your lips, she severely threatened, I will strangle you with my own hands! Its convenient. No nonsense. With a sigh, Rowan pinched udias finger. Go and find the doctor. Looking for a doctor? As soon as this was mentioned, udia entered level 10 alert. Whats wrong with you? Whats wrong? Dont worry. I feel as if I have no consciousness in my legs. Please show me the doctor. In an instant, shocked. udias face bleed away. The voice quivered gently. Leg, leg unconscious? Uhhuh. Maybe the anesthetic didnt pass. With a perfunctory remark, she hugged his arm in pettish manner. You just woke up, dont you want to be alone with me? Pupil? This, unlike her. He knew that she was hiding something from herself. Its okay. After all, Rowan said no more. Just woke up, he really didnt have that much energy.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When isothermal Chenglin, Lei Xuchen and others arrived, Rowan fell asleep again. Quietly did not go in to disturb, they knew that people woke up, also breathed a sigh of relief. Outside the door, Wen Chenglin almost burst into tears and his eyes were red. He held Fengs warm hearts hand tightly. No hurry, no hurry, when he sleeps well, we will go in and see him. No hurry, no hurry. Its good to wake up, its good to wake up. Yes, you can rest assured, Chenglin. Feng warmed his heart and said softly, Ill help you sit down over there. Lets sit down and wait. Good. Sister udia? Sister udia? What? Wen Jiazhi looked at udia doubtfully. Whats wrong with you? What do you think? udia opened his mouth, hesitated, and finally just said, Nothing, you are here first, Ill go to the doctor. Oh, good. Wen Jiazhi did not doubt him, but Lei Xuchen saw something. As soon as udia left, he followed closely. At the corner, hold her. Is there anything wrong with Rowan? Biting his lips tightly, udia leaned back against the wall and tears poured into his eyes. This further confirmed Lei Xuchens guess. He took her shoulder and asked in a heavy voice, What is it? Chapter Pupil, I want to hold you 2 Wiping his eyes, udias voice was indifferent Rowan said, said Say what? Said he felt unconscious in his legs. What?! When this was said, Lei Xuchen was shocked to take two steps back. It suddenly urred to me what the doctor had said. Said Rowan hurt his nervous system and could be paralyzed. Go to the doctor! Go! Holding udias arm, Lei Xuchen took her to the doctors office. * When Rowan woke up again, she was still the only one with her. She didnt find him awake, just as he did when he first woke up, lying at his hand. His eyes closed half a ring at her and he moved his finger. This time, almost as soon as his finger moved, she sat up and looked at him with some confusion in her eyes. Rubbing his eyes, udias voice was soft and dumb You slept for a long time again. Your father and Lei Xuchen have alle to see you. Uhhuh. Standing up, she tucked him in and her hand fell on his face. Thin. Is there? Yes, much thinner. Also gaunt. With a smile, she bent over and kissed his lips. Not handsome, ugly, quite good, see who will miss you. I didnt brush my teeth. Rowan whispered, Isnt it too bad? udia blinked. No, I dont think so. Mr. Rowan pushed his luck. Then, give it another kiss? All right.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She graciously printed her lips on his lips again. Just a brief kiss, both of them trembled gently. The joy and fear of the survivors will spread bit by bit and upy a ce for a long time in their future life. This is what they must face. Where is the meat? Didnt tell him, said you were on a business trip. The meat is sensitive and will worry if you know it. All right. Do you miss him? Uhhuh. Then call him to see you in two days and when you feel better, will you? Good. Tired? She caressed his cheek, which was apletely unconscious action and also expressed her deepest fear. She was afraid of losing. He put his face in her palm and said, Not bad. Do you want to sleep again? Didnt I say I slept for a long time just now? I stopped sleeping and stayed like this. Good. After a while, Rowan said, Pupil, I want to hold you. Liquid with a PH value of less than 5 began to condense in her eyes again. udia breathed out quietly, No, not yet. When you are ready, let you hold enough. Then youe up and lie down with me. Rowan. udia pretended to be angry, but in fact his fingernails were already stuck in his palm. Do you have to y coquetry at this time? Rowan gave a wry smile. No, I really do. You Pupil, youe up. He said, actually moved to the side. She doesnt know how he did it. Because Mr. Rowan will never reveal a little hardship and fragility to her. If his legs, as he said, are unconscious, then he relies entirely on the strength of his upper body, only these slight distances, and the difficulties can be imagined. Turning his back, udia bit his lip and spoke very fast Wait a minute, Ill go to the bathroom! With that, she almost escaped into the bathroom. After dawdling for about five minutes, she came out and saw that he had made more room for her. Fine sweat was condensed on his handsome forehead. He saw her and her phoenix eyes were slightly bright. udias heart seemed to be pulled by something and torn open with force. She almost fainted in pain. Kicking off her shoes, she climbed onto the bed and nestled beside him. His hand was raised and crossed his chest. Is there enough room? Come here a little more. Enough, enough, thats it. Good. His voice was obscure and hoarse, he listened carefully, and he was helpless. This is torture. God knows. Chapter The heart has already flown away 1 She was going crazy with tears. Pupil pupil. Hmm? Did Kelvin catch it? I got him. Arthur got him. This time, aplete sigh of relief. What is Arthur going to do?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She sipped her lips and said, He will not live. Uhhuh. And Bailoran. At this point, udia half sat up and his hand fell between his eyebrows. It will not die, but it will not make her live well. Pupil pupil. What? Do you dare to say no, I will, I will Laughing, Rowan Wen Sheng said, What are you doing? What do you care about me? In short, no one can change what I have decided. Ban and Bai Family, Im ruined! * Seven dayster, Yuanyangunched a second round of attacks against the White House. The result was reasonable and unexpected. Bai Familys study. One cigarette after another, White Dad stood at the window and looked out in silence. The door was pushed open and Bai Mom came in. Looking back, he saw his wife. White father asked, Lan Lan is asleep? Uhhuh. Bai Mom stepped forward and took her husbands arm. Whats wrong with you? Its okay. Also said nothing? You look so ugly, didnt we win? Win? White father shook his head and said bitterly, We lost. What? Cant understand why her husband said so, Bai Mom swallowed, you, what do you mean? How can we lose? White father patted his wife on the back of his hand and said in a heavy voice, Bai Family will not be able to make it for the third time. No, its impossible! How is it possible for her to spread a little far away! We, we Bai Family are in 49 cities how is it possible! Because he was so shocked, Bai Mom even began to make incoherent remarks. She really cant ept such a result. I have already bought a ne ticket to go abroad, these days, you dont let Lan Lan know, pack up your things and prepare What are you going to do? Ready to go. As soon as his spirit copsed, Bai Moms legs became weak and he fell to the ground. White father quickly stretched out his hand and reluctantly held her. Anhua, are you all right? Anhua. Bai Mom covered his face and cried out in a low voice. Outside the door. Bailorans finger grabbed the wall and Beis teeth almost bit his lips to pieces. Its her. She did it all! If it werent for her greed, Shaw couldnt have belonged to her own people. If it werent for her reluctance, she was still thinking of revenge. If it werent for Bai Family will not do this. Now, it is toote to say anything. Its her retribution. This is her retribution. She knew that begging for mercy would not help. She finally understood how much udia loved Rowan. Holding a heat preservation bucket in his hand, udia smiled and pushed open the ward door. The hospital bed was empty and Rowan was missing. Stunned for a whole minute, she remembered running around. Elder brother, you Wen Jing paused and looked at the person standing at the door of the ward with a smile, sisterinw. This clear and crisp sisterinw called udias face red and Rowans eyebrows puckered. Quickly stepped forward, udia crouched down, Where have you been? Before Rowan could speak, Wen Jing replied instead My brother said he had something to say to the doctor, so I pushed him past. Push him. Yes, now Rowan has to use a wheelchair, his legs With a sh of eyes, udia smiled easily. Oh, well, what did the doctor say? Dont you know what the doctor said? Rowan spoke, his voice could not recognize joy or anger. Stunned, udia stood up. Also dont want to specte, whether it is happiness or anger. Raising the heat preservation bucket in her hand, she said, Ive cooked soup and have some. Rowan said nothing and slid his wheelchair forward. Wen Jing took off his hand and let out a ah and watched her brother enter the ward. Scratched the back of the head, she licked her lower lip, sisterinw, why is my brother angry? What did I do wrong? Chapter The heart has already flown away 2 Not you. udia squeeze her shoulder with a sigh. Its me. Ah? How could it be you?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Forget it, go in. Oh. As soon as the heat preservation barrel was opened, the fragrance overflowed, but it just made people drool. Wen Jing stared straight at udia as he poured the soup into a white porcin bowl. Inadvertently bumped into the sight of a greedy cat and smiled. udia poured another bowl to Wen Jing. The finger rubbed on the side of the body, Wen Jing was somewhat embarrassed to answer. After all, this is the soup specially cooked for her brother. What did she drink after rubbing a bowl? Well, I, I wont drink any more. Give it to my brother. Its enough for you, and youve worked hard. In this way, respect is better than obedience. Wen Jing took the bowl with a smile and took a sip impatiently. His eyes were shiny. Wow! Its delicious! udia smiled and walked towards Rowan with the bowl. Well, Mr. Rowan will try it. Rowan took it and the white porcin spoon stirred the soup gently, but did not drink it. What? You dont have to run here all the time. Yuanyang should have a lot of things to do. Seemingly considerate words are actually driving away. udia heard this and hugged his arm with a smile. I want to say, arent you busy? Er What is the atmosphere? Wen Jings eyes circled around the two men, thinking for three seconds, putting down the bowl and escaping. The ward door closed and udia took the lead. Rowan, what do you mean? Put the bowl casually on the bedside table. Rowan raised her eyes and coagted her. Its meaningless. What does it mean to have nothing? Sneer at, she bent down and stared at his phoenix eyes tightly. Ie here every day, are you tired? What do you mean by not talking? Rowan, youd better make it clear to me! Pupil pupil. Dont call me! Think of me, think of me as crazy. With a sigh, he went to take her hand. udia is angry. Naturally, he was held by Rowan and subconsciously shook off. In the wheelchair, Rowan did not sit firmly. As a result, he fell to the ground in confusion. Rowan! With a scream, fortunately udia responded quickly enough and knelt down to jump on it. The moment Rowan fell, she was hugged by her open arms. Panting, udia held him to his seat and asked in a quick voice, Are you all right? Rowan, are you all right? Rowans face was livid and half loud, and he smiled wryly. At that moment, what did udia understand? Her fingers were clenched on her side. She stood up and stepped back a few steps. She closed her eyes. Rowan, how can you do this? His silence. It was like a knife cutting her heart. Well, I know, Im leaving. Soup, soup you like to drink, dont drink or pour out. Say that finish, udia turned and quickly out of the ward. Wen Jingben was waiting outside and vaguely heard a quarrel inside. She did not dare to go in or do anything about it. When scratching his head, he saw udia rush out. Sisterinw! Sisterinw! After a few steps, udia did not slow down. After all, she was worried about her brother and had to stop. Whats going on here? Just now it was fine, how did it suddenly be like this? Pushing open the ward door, Wen Jing walked in. Elder brother, whats wrong with my sisterinw? Rowan was staring nkly at the bowl on the bedside table. Hearing Wen Jings words, he turned his head and looked at her. Who is your sisterinw? Shit! These two people are really angry. After biting his lip, Wen Jing came over, crouched down and put his hand on her brothers knee. Elder brother, I didnt say, whats wrong with you and your sisterinw, you and udia? Pull Wen Jings hand apart, Rowan slid the wheelchair close to the bed,boriously propping up the upper body. Wen Jing looked at this and hurried over to help. Very not easy to move to bed, his forehead umted a thinyer of sweat. Wen Jing picked up the soup and frowned, its cold. Elder brother, can I heat it up for you? No, leave it. Brother. Chapter The heart has already flown away 3 You go out. Brother. Get out. I see.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Half a ring, picked up the cold soup, Rowan drank the soup in one breath. * Out of the hospital building, udia got into the car and smashed the steering wheel twice. The shrill sound of the car flute hovered in midair, announcing her anger. Inferiorityplex. I never thought that one day the word would appear on Rowan. However, that is indeed, inferiorityplex. He was anxious, sad and at a loss. Where can she be better than him? She also understands that mens selfesteem. Even if it is the closest, no, it is precisely because it is the closest person that it is more resistant. Deep breath, udia took out his cell phone from his satchel and dialed Wen Jings number. Hello? Help me take good care of your brother. That, you that, you dont angry with my brother. He may be Men, cant be said to be big aunt or something. He is still recovering and has a bad temper. I understand. With a sigh, udia raked his hair. You enlighten him more, I know you can do it. Well, dont worry. Hung up the cell phone, Wen Jing looked at the closed ward door. Its true, one wave after another. Her brothers road, still have to go. On the other side, udia started the car and returned to Yuanyang. As Rowan said, she does have a lot of things to do. In the afternoon, Wen Chenglin apanied by Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi came down to the hospital. I went to the doctor first and came out of the doctors office. Wen Chenglins face was not very goodlooking. Even Feng Nuanxin and Wen Jiazhi are preupied. In this way, there is no way to see Rowan immediately. Feng Nuanxin suggested to take a walk in the garden. Chenglin, the doctor did not say, through rehabilitation, there is still a great chance. Lets not lose confidence first, dont you think? I know. Pat Feng warm hearts hand, Wen Chenglin looked into the distance, sin! Sin! A good person, a good person After persuading Wen Chenglin for a long time, the three people went to see Rowan after seeing that his mood had adjusted almost. Wen Jing was sitting in a chair peeling Rowans apple. Hearing the sound, she turned to look over. Uncle, Jiazhi. Naturally, Fengs warm heart was ignored. Everyones mind is not here, and no one takes this seriously. Wen Jing, you have been working hard for a while. Go back and have a rest. Im not tired. Wen Jing shook his head and nced at Rowan. Ill stay with my brother. You go back. Unexpectedly, Rowan spoke directly. Brother? Go back, take a bath, change clothes and have a good sleep. Im not tired at all. Obey. all right. After sipping his lip angle, Wen Jing put down the apple and fruit knife. Wen Jiazhi said Sister Wen Jing, dont worry, I will take care of my eldest brother. Wen Jing smiled and patted Wen Jiazhi on the shoulder. Ill give it to you. After packing up her things, she left. Wen Chenglin sat on the sofa and did not speak. Then he suddenly said, The doctor said that in another week, you will be discharged from the hospital. Go home and it will be convenient to take care of you. No. What do you mean no? Tiger eyes stare, Wen Chenglin frowned, maybe you still have to live outside? Its not that there is no home! Where is there someone outside to take care of you! I dont need anyone to take care of me. You! Why are you so hardmouthed? Why dont you need anyone to take care of your current situation? Chenglin! Feng Nuanxin looked at this and quickly stopped Wen Chenglin to prevent him from saying more words. Stop it, stop it. Rowan smiled coldly and looked at them mockingly. My current situation? What is my current situation? Paralyzed, is a basket case, so need someone to take care of? You! I didnt mean that! With a heavy sigh, Wen Chenglin was also sour in his heart. Chapter Give him a bath Son like this, can he not feel ufortable? The doctor said, you this through rehabilitation, still have a chance to recover. Not afraid for a long time, you are still young. When we go home, we are all here and can help you. At this time, what are you still talking about? Hanging his eyes, Rowan said nothing more. But his temper was known to all present. He did not let go, this matter, is a fast knot. What else to say, but the arm was clenched by Feng Nuanxin. On her line of sight, Wen Chenglin kept silent after all. After staying for a while, Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin left and Wen Jiazhi stayed. Staring out of the window, Rowan did not speak for a long time. Wen Jiazhi wanted to say something, but seeing his eldest brother like this, he couldnt say it. Taking out his cell phone, he thought for a moment and sent a text message to udia. At that time, far away. The mobile phone shook on the table. udia picked it up and looked at it. His eyes shed lightly. Alger helped off his sses and stopped to report. She opened her cell phone and looked at the information above. She slowly bit her lips. Mu Zong. Mu Zong. What? After returning to absolute being, udia looked at Alger. What did you say? Lets call it a day. Go to the hospital and see him. Look at her appearance, even if people didnt go, the heart would have flown away. The mobile phone was ced on the table, raking long hair in one hand and opening the folder in the other. udia said casually, Whats there to see? y a double game. Alger gently evoked his lip angle. Although BOSS Rowan is most afraid of seeing you now, I promise, it must be you who he wants to see most. When he spoke, udia held the footers hand and paused. He looked up at Alger, half ringing, shaking his head andughing. You have learned nonsense, too. Well, think Im talking nonsense. Holding off his sses, Alger turned and withdrew from the office. The door closed and udia reached out to push the folder away andy prone on the table.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The most afraid to see her, the most want to see her. Does he really want to see her? He felt inferior and took away her confidence. Todays Rowan seems to be wrapped in a hard shell. She could have smashed the shell directly, but gradually, the shell became connected with his flesh. To break the shell, one must tear it together with the skin. How? Anxiety, Wen Jiazhis message came again. This time, I brought a photo. It should be a candid camera. His side face, cold in the hidden light wounds. Rub once stood up from the chair, she gnashed her teeth and squeezed her cell phone tightly, cursing the troubled teenager again in her heart and rushing out of the office. Outside the office, Alger heard the sound raising his eyes and saw udia rush to the elevator. With a smile, he bowed his head and finished the work first, then took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to someone. Beauty salon. Qin Siyi is making a facial mask. But every few minutes, I have to ask if her cell phone is ringing. Seeing this, the friend teased and teased, Siyi, are you in love behind our backs? Qin Siyi was poked in the mind, obviously unnatural, talk, talk about what. I, I didnt. No? Really? Really. Her words fell and she only heard ding ding twice. Is it my cell phone? Suddenly sat up, Qin Siyi excitedly asked. After confirming, the beautician smiled and said, Yes, Miss Qin. Bring it quickly! Bring it quickly! The two friends smiled at each other. In this way, they still said they were not in love? That is to say, who are you deceiving? Siyi, who is it? Which young talents have captured our Miss Qins heart? Open the cell phone, Qin Siyis mouth wide open. I cant believe it. She couldnt believe the situation at the moment. I wont have dinner with you at night. I, I have an appointment. There is an appointment. Siyi, arent you going to show us your boyfriend? Not yet a boyfriend. Mumbled, she sweetly stuck her mobile phone to her heart and gently breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter Give him a bath 2 She is not a boyfriend yet, but she will try her best. Try to make him his boyfriend, then his husband. The thought of the word husband made her face burn. That, this mask how to return a responsibility? How do I feel my face is very hot, is it allergic? The beautician got a fright. Impossible, Miss Qin, our facial mask is refreshing and skincare.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. However, in case, the beautician took off the mask on Qin Siyis face. Of course, this is not allergy at all, but Later, because of this incident, Qin Siyi wasughed at by friends for a long time. Dont be too humiliated. * The car stopped in front of the hospital building. udia did not get off immediately, but sat in the car. She did not know how long she had been sitting. Sister udia, are you here? Come on! Wen Jiazhis third text message came, and the word e quickly was followed by an exmation mark, reflecting the eagerness of the other party. What happened? Daring not to dy any more, she pushed open the car door to get off and hurried to the hospital building. Just arrived at the door of the ward, the voice from inside stopped her. Eldest brother, you dont want a female nurse, can I invite a male nurse? No. Dont nurse, or Ill help you? No. Eldest brother. I said, no. Taking a deep breath, udia pushed open the door and said, Whats the matter? As soon as I entered, I saw Rowan, Wen Jiazhi and a young female nurse confronting each other in the ward. Rowans face became even more livid when he saw her. Without ignoring the embarrassment and shyness that shed at the bottom of his phoenix eyes, udia asked Wen Jiazhi, Whats going on? Wen Jiazhi licked his lower lip, nced at his eldest brother and exined, Give him a bath. In addition, it is not easy to say much, just express it simply. udia understood in seconds, looked at the beautiful young female nurse, raised her eyebrows and asked Wen Jiazhi, Did you find this man? Wen Jiazhi didnt understand how to listen to udia Sisters tone, as if he were angry. After much hesitation, he scratched the back of his head. Yes, its me. Oh! With a sneer at him, he stepped up to Wen Jiazhi. udia pped the young man mercilessly on the back of his head. The teenager was dumbfounded on the spot. Sister udia? Well, you still know me? I thought you thought I was dead. Sister udia? After a turn around the female nurse, udia was one head taller than her. The condescending queens temperament did not need any special prominence. It was natural like breathing. With me here, what kind of nurse do you hire? Is it unnecessary? The nurse just looked at Rowans eyes, when she was blind? Let her shower Mr. Rowan, she will not take the opportunity to devour Mr. Rowan alive. Mr. Rowansbat effectiveness is now turning rapidly. She should hold people firmly in her hand and watch them. Besides, why is it this time, he still has so many peach blossoms? What an annoyance! Dont you go yet? The indifferent female voice rang in my ears. The female nurse shrank her neck in fear and ran out of the ward with her head down. Well, Sister udia, what about you? The teenager means, then youe? udia didnt speak and gave him a nonsense look to feel for himself. Rubbing the tip of his nose, the teenager silently withdrew from the room. Throwing the satchel on one side of the sofa, udia walked to Rowan and bent over. Rowan sword eyebrows a fiercely, was shocked by her sudden approach, sink a voice do what? She picked up his cor and sniffed it close. It stinks. Rowans face was darker, and there was still a hint of flush in the darkness. Fending off her hand, he slid the wheelchair back and gnashed his teeth stiffly Dont worry about it. Dont I care? Holding his arm, udia scoffed, I dont care about you, okay? I dont care about you, can you grow so big? In the past, Mr. Rowan might have given her the upper hand in words. If he dared to say this, he would dare to press her under him and kiss her until he could not say a word. Chapter Im going to order you! 1 Before, before, that was before. When his legs are fine. Looking at Mr. Rowans t appearance, which dares to be angry and dare not speak, udia felt distressed on the one hand and funny and relieved on the other. There is a feeling of abuse of his chopsticks. Drunk, too. With a smile, she walked up to him again, her hands propped up on the armrest of the wheelchair. This time, she is a little overlord. Mr. Rowan became the prey in her eyes, the fish on the board, and let her ughter. Eyes swirled around the neckline of his hospital gown, and her tone tended to flirt, do you take it off yourself, or do I do it myself? First of all, I dont mind helping you, take it off. Wen Wangshus chest fluctuated up and down. This was the first time he experienced such a weak situation. More, is at a loss. It is a little difficult for him to resist. In the end, he managed to squeeze out a little deterrent, You go away. With a sniff sound, udiaughed out loud, stretched out his hand andnded on his face, patting, How spicy and lovely!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The film was not enough. She put her hand under his chin and scratched it a few times like teasing a puppy. Rowans eyes were wide open and she grabbed her slender wrist. Do you want to die? udiaughed more cheerfully, yo yo yo yo, finally a little spirit, no longer lifeless. Its quite good, okay, dont tease you. Breaking free from him, she bypassed the wheelchair, took the push tube and pushed him directly into the bathroom. udia! Dare you! udia! His legs are not convenient, the bathtub is useless, just a shower is enough. Crouching down, udia put his hand on the button of his coat. Since Mr. Rowan is not cooperating, dont me me. Rowan coagted her and suddenly pressed her wrist. Are you sure? Skewed her head, she blinked and smiled at Pam. Whats the uncertainty? Silence, for a long time. He took off his hand and closed his eyes. Well, he helped her. One button at a time. In fact, udia lied just now. She likes the smell on him best. I dont even dislike his stink. Even if Mr. Rowan doesnt take a bath for a year, it is delicious in her eyes. All the buttons were unbuttoned, revealing his lean chest and udias face was hot. With a gentle breath of relief, she took off her clothes from him. Next, it is pants, which is also the most difficult. Although the female nurse who was expelled just now was not as tall as udia, she was much stronger than her. If the other partyes, take off Mr. Rowans pants, which are not convenient for movement, which is a piece of cake. But this is definitely a difficult task for udia. First of all, she has nowhere to start. Rowan has always closed his eyes and never opened them, so he has no intention of cooperating. His attitude is really hateful. However, who is udia? Is that an ordinary person? Rowan still underestimated her. Hearing the door open, he forced himself not to see what had happened. Almost a minuteter, the door sounded again and she came back. Hiss! The sound, Rowan cant help but open his eyes, straight to stay. Queen Mu held a pair of scissors in her hand, divided by three times and five times and two. Starting from his trouser legs, she cut up his patient trousers. You As soon as he opened his mouth, he was threatened. udia sneered at Cen Cen, Be honest and dont move. In her eyes, there is sparkling and evil light, scissors have no eyes. I am not a tailor, and my skills will not be very good. If you identally cut something you shouldnt have cut, you and I will be unlucky. Hes shaking. Not afraid. Its angry. What should he do with her? Love and hate. Click, Hiss. Apanied by these sounds, his trousers werepletely scrapped after cutting and tearing. Now, he is only wearing a pair of ck boxers all over his body. udia swallowed his spittle and withdrew his sight. He cleared his throat and bent his eyebrow and eyes. Forget it, leave one for you. Well talk about itter. Chapter Im going to order you! 2 Take down the shower head and adjust the water temperature in the palm first. She started with Rowans feet and tried it bit by bit. Rowan is still motionless, but her eyes, why is it hot and sour? Dont start, he quietly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. If, if he stays in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, does he have to let her take care of him all his life? No. This is not what he wants. He loves her. Holding her in the palm, she was in pain and spoiled, making her live like a queen every day, every moment, every minute and every second. Instead of serving him like he is now, like a servant. Even if she wants to, he will not give up. Loathe to give up. My heart hurts! Raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, udia temporarily closed the shower head and picked up the scissors. What are you doing? Male voice, light dumb. udia rolled his eyes and pinched the edge of his boxers. What do you think? No. Tut! Its not that I havent seen it. No. Hands off. No. Hands, quickly take them away, Im going to cut them. I said scissors have no eyes, so take them away. No. If you dont take it away, what if I identally cut my own handter?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Finally, use the killer. Sure enough, Rowan gritted his teeth and took his hand away. udia proudly raised his chin three or two times and cut his boxers. As she washed, she murmured, How can we not wash here? There is nomon sense of hygiene. She felt that in the current situation, he was not humiliated enough or embarrassed enough, was he not? Rowan is dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, and it is hard to say how bitter it is. Very not easy, the long torture finally ended. With a big towel covering his lower body, udia pushed Rowan out of the bathroom. Wen Jiazhi was sitting on the sofa reading a book when he saw theme out and stood up. Scratching the back of his head, he said shyly, Sister udia, your clothes are wet. udia looked down at himself, really flustered enough. You go and find me a hospital gown. If you wantdies, ask them for the smallest size. Special emphasis on the smallest size, udia haggle over every ounce, let Rowan slightly lift the corners of the mouth. udia, who was standing behind him, did not see it, but Wen Jiazhi did. Just say, his eldest brother is still with Sister udia, only when he has a smiling face and a good mood. A good mood is more conducive to physical recovery. Good, Ill go. The teenager ran out happily. udia helped Rowan to sit on the bed and lifted his legs up again. This is the first time she has done it, and she is actually very skilled. Rowan frowned and watched her take out a clean mens hospital gown and his boxers from the cupboard. Holding the clothes just arrived at the bed, slender hands stretched out and pulled the top boxers over. The quilt was covered and he slowly dressed it underneath. udia breathed a sigh of relief, pulled up her chair and sat down to rest. Looking at his clothes, she casually asked, The doctor said, you havent nned to start rehabilitation yet? With a meal of action, his phoenix eyes shed a dark light. Your body can already start simple rehabilitation. The doctor said that if the intensity is not too high, there will be no problem at all. Rowan, what are you thinking? Dont want to be good? Escape cannot solve the problem, and you are not the one to escape. Standing up, she suddenly reached for his face. Rowan was slightly dazed and condensed her eyes. I dont mind taking care of you first, let alone paralyzing your legs. You are paralyzed all over, and so am I. However, you have to go to rehabilitation. Your leg, the doctor said, has a chance to recover. You must go to rehabilitation, and it is active rehabilitation. You cannot abandon yourself. Because, you are Rowan. You are the one I love. I can take care of you, but you need confidence. You live like this, I will love you. Opportunity. The hoarse and light male voice slowly, is there a very small chance? I will be rehabilitated, but you, you dont need to follow me. No one knows how long it will take for rehabilitation to recover. Chapter Im going to order you! 3 Oh? His hands were clenched on his side into fists. udia really wanted to, wanted to, and gave him a meal. Rowan, what do you mean? Before, you didnt want to go down with me. Now, you have more excuses not to want me, do you? I didnt want you. Then you want it! I cant afford I said you can afford it, you can afford it! Hug him, udia closed his eyes and immersed himself in his neck socket. Rowan, I said you can afford it! If you have to say that you cant afford me, then Ill want you. I tell you, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, I will definitely decide on you! I depend on you! You cant run away! The silent ward heard only the sound of two people intecing together, slowly merging breathing, heartbeat, and Sister udia! I have brought the clothes! Someone who broke in. Stand stiff, Wen Jiazhi holding thedys hospital gown. That, that, did he do something wrong again? Like, yes. Let go of Rowan, udia did look calm. After not being caught intimate, shyness, embarrassment, etc. Is it the smallest? The first thing she cared about was this. Wen Jiazhi simply admired his udia sister to the ground. The Queen. This is the Queen. Yes, it is the smallest. Good boy. Touching Wen Jiazhis head, udia took the clothes and gesticted at him. Then Ill change them. Its really hard to wear wet clothes. With that, she went into the bathroom. Wen Jiazhi scratched his head, his arms and his body for a while, looking extremely unnatural. Eldest brother, I, I didnt mean it. Rowan nced at him and said nothing. Is his eldest brother angry? Wen Jiazhi was not sure. Just then, udia came out. Seeing that Wen Jiazhi was still there, she wondered, Do you have anything else? Ah? If its okay, go back and go to school tomorrow. Yes, but my eldest brother? This time, the teenager finally began to understand, My eldest brother will be handed over to Sister udia, and I will leave. Oil was smeared on the soles of the feet, and the teenager ran away. Jiazhi, its cute, isnt it? There must be many girls who like him. udia couldnt helpughing and said. With a cold hum, Rowan leaned back against the bed and said slowly, You really care about him. How do you recognize a trace of jealousy? Its really a long time ago. Mr. Rowan was overturned with jealousy. udia sniggled. Suddenly, another untimely voice rang out of the room. Gollum. Touching her stomach, she looked at Rowan, You are hungry. She said affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Mr. Rowans ck face. I knew I wouldnt let Jiazhi go first. Let him buy some food. udia muttered and the ward door was pushed open. Brother! Clear female voice, also bring, rice fragrance.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Wen Jing saw udia, who was still wearing a hospital gown, but the little girl got a fright. Sisterinw, no, Sister udia, are you sick too?! She took udias arm and looked up and down. udia, however, only stared at the lunch box in her hand. No, my clothes are wet and I wear them casually. Did you bring rice? How many? Wen Jing obediently replied, Two. Two? Surprised eyes shed, udia gently touched Wen Jings hair, why are you so smart and wonderful, how do you know to bring two meals? One for my brother, one for me to eat. The food in the hospital is not delicious, and besides, I think my brother eats alone, which is very lonely, so I just want to apany him Ill apany him to eat. Before Wen Jing had finished speaking, udia interrupted her and took the lunch box in her hand. Ah? Put the small table with the sickbed neatly, put out the lunch box as well, and lift the lid. udia smiled and said, It smells good. Excuse me, what is the situation? Chapter Ill be with you for the rest of my life! 1 Wen Jing is a little confused. Sister udia, that, that is mine Wen Jing, thank you for helping us deliver the food. Go home. Im here. Dont worry. No, Sister udia, this meal is mine Wen Jing. A low male voice sounded. Wen Jing immediately silenced and looked at her brother. Rowan looked light and his tone was indifferent Go home. Go back? Let her go back? She was worried that he did not have good food and bought it specially. She was worried that he would not eat well alone, so she bought two specially to apany him to eat. She, so she, shes just wasting her time? I have a wife and forget my sister. Lesson, lesson of blood.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Wen Jings intive little eyes were like a sharp arrow, whooshing at udias back. But the somebody else didnt find out, also dont care. Wen Jing cried and turned to run. Chopsticks were handed to Rowan, and udia couldnt wait to deliver a mouthful of food to his mouth. Well, its delicious. You are not hungry, eat quickly. Rowan took the chopsticks and did not start immediately. Watching her eat, stretching out her hand, taking off the rice grains identally glued to her mouth and naturally sending them into her mouth. udia paused and looked at him. He ate without expression as if nothing had happened just now. Sighing softly in her heart, she bit the chopsticks. Mr. Rowans provocative ability has prated into the bone marrow. After the meal, udia packed up his things and poured two sses of water. One for him and one for yourself. When he holds the cup in his hand, he looks very good. She was stunned until the doctor and the nurse came in to make rounds before returning to absolute being. Miss Mu, pleasee out for a moment. I have something to tell you. After the rounds, the doctor said to udia. Looking at Rowan, udia nodded, All right. Ill be back soon. She told him like a child. Rowan was a little upset to be treated like this. Dont open your head awkwardly. In this way, it is simply ying childrens temper. udia curled his pie mouth and pinched his ear with good temper. Mr. Rowan stared at her instantly, and her eyebrow and eyes were curved and she smiled brightly. The smile confused his mind. When I return to absolute being, people have already left the ward. Frowned in chagrin, he rubbed his brow and leaned against the head of the bed. This is not what he wants to develop. Why is everything out of control again? Sure enough, once something hit her, he was always at a loss. Gently breathe out a sigh of relief, only listen to the sound from outside the door. Back so soon? The next second, the door was pushed open and the footsteps of Da Da Da were rapid. Dad! Rowans phoenix eyes were instantly bright and clear, meat and meat. The meat dumplings skidded onto the bed and cleverly snuggled up to him, Dad! Do you miss me? I miss you! He took the lead in expressing his feelings and made Rowans heart soft. The warm palm fell on the head of the meat dumplings and touched his soft hair. He whispered, Of course Dad misses you. Dad, are you feeling better? They just told the meat dumplings that Rowan was ill and didnt say much else. His eyes shed and Rowan nodded, Much better. Thats good, Dad, you must get better soon. Uhhuh. As the father and son spoke, the ward door was pushed open again, this time Albert and Martha. As soon as Martha came in, he said, The meat runs so fast that Grandma and Grandpa cant catch up with you. It seems that I really miss your father. The meat dumplings smiled shyly, lying on his fathers leg and looking up at him. Rowan smiled and pinched the tip of his nose. The father and son were deeply moved by this scene, and Albert and Martha were both moved. Are you alone? Albert asked. Rowan replied, Pupil has gone out with the doctor. Oh, thats it. Albert nodded and heard Rowan say, Dad, Aunt Ping, sit down and rest. Although he divorced udia, his name for Albert remained unchanged. Chapter Ill be with you for the rest of my life! 2 Albert also listened naturally and did not feel inappropriate or ufortable. Sitting down with Martha, Martha asked a few more questions about Rowans health. Doctors office. udia listened to the doctor and was silent for a long time. The doctor put down his pen and put his hands on the table. I have met patients like Mr. Rowan before. Psychologically, they must have been hit hard and can understand if they cannot lift their spirits at the moment. But in the long run, it will definitely not be conducive to physical recovery. I know, I am also here, persuade him. Thats good. At this time, it is very necessary for his family to support him. Your support is his best source of motivation. Yes, I understand, thank you, doctor. Youre wee, youre wee. I really hope Mr. Rowan can recover early. Coming out of the doctors office, udia did not immediately return to the ward, but walked around casually. She needs to think quietly. Circle after circle, wait to return to absolute being, only to find that he has been out for a long time. Worried about Rowan alone, she quickly returned to the ward. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the sound of meat dumplingsing from inside. Is the son here? After a moment, she reached out and pushed open the door. Hearing this, all the peoples eyes gathered. Albert was the first to make a noise. Pupil, whats wrong with you? Why are you wearing a hospital gown? Ah? udia didnt react, a little confused, what? Whats wrong with me? Mommy! The meat dumplings jumped out of bed, ran to her and hugged her waist. Why are you dressed like this? Are you sick too? Only then did udia understand, No, Mom is not ill.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Looking up, she looked at Albert. My, my clothes got wet identally, so Well, its good to be fine. Albert breathed a sigh of relief and smiled softly. I was shocked. It also scared me. The meat dumplings then said, I thought the pupil was sick like my father. No, I am so strong, how can I get sick? udia bent over and touched the tip of his sons nose. Right? Yes. The meat dumplings echoed with a smile. Martha looked at the time and aloud reminded him, Its gettingte. Lets go back and let Rowan have a good rest. Good. Albert nodded, Meat, goodbye to Dad. Cant I stay here? The meat dumplings puckered their small eyebrows and were reluctant to part with them. Cant I stay here with my father? After all, the hospital is not a good ce, and there are many germs and so on. udia hugged the meat dumplings. Children cannot stay in the hospital for a long time. Be good. All right. The meat dumplings sighed and walked to the hospital bed. Dad, then Ill go. Go ahead. Rowan was not willing to give up, but he was even more reluctant to let his son stay in the hospital. Go ahead. The meat dumplings went over and took Marthas hand. They turned back three times and left after all. Rowan couldnt get out of bed and give it a send. He could only sit on the bed and watch helplessly as his son left the door. That way, let a person look sad. udia shook his finger and said slowly, If you want to see your son every day, you must make yourself better quickly. This is a disguised form of goading. Rowan smiled cynically and did not speak. udia was a little annoyed, but he also knew that after all, the matter also needed his own thinking and efforts. No matter how anxious others are, they cannot rece him to go to rehabilitation. You do it! I think when can you do it? Its a big deal. Its a big deal. Youll be like this all your life. Ill be with you all my life. She went into the bathroom angrily and smashed the door loudly. Rowan looked at the door panel with aplicated look. It was a sunny morning. Also, in Bailuns memory, thest morning in 49 cities. In a few hours, she will leave here, forever. She knew that she would note back. Also, I cante back. It is not so much leaving as driving away. Chapter Rowan, you man show! 1 Bai Family, finally, will disappear forever in 49 cities. I said several times! This is not with! No! What have you listened to? Downstairs, Bai Mom pointed to the servant and lost his temper. The servant was said to be pleasing to the eye with a low eyebrow and did not dare to refute a word. White father came over and put his arms around his wife. Anhua, dont do this. I, I just Bai Mom leaned against her husbands arms with a sour nose, I just, just Well, well, you needless to say, I understand. Its okay, as long as our family is together, right? As long as our family is together, it will be fine. What is more important than this? Im sorry. You, youre right. Go and see Lan Lan, dont make her too ufortable. Tell her, dont me her. Well, I did. Bai Mom wiped away her tears and stepped upstairs. Pushing open the door of her daughters room, she was seen standing at the window staring nkly. However, in a few days, the daughter lost more than 10 kg and her back looked even thinner. Lan Lan? Called her softly, but there was no response. Bai Mom stepped forward and took her arm. Lan Lan? Mom. Bailoran turned to look at her and smiled gently. The smile was extremely pale. Bai Mom tried his best to refrain from tears and said softly, How are you? We will be ready to go to the airportter. There is nothing to clean up. There is not much difference between taking away and not taking away the things here. She looked out of the window again. Suddenly, she whispered, Mom, I want to see him before I leave. Lan Lan? I havent seen him yet. I have one thing I want to ask him myself. If, if I dont ask, I will feel sorry in my life. This is her daughters wish. Bai Mom has no reason to oppose it, but what she worries about is Lan Lan, udia, will she let you see Rowan? I dont know. Bailoran shook his head, but before leaving, I must give it a try. Mom, you and dad go to the airport first. I, I have seen him, or I cant see him Ill meet you at the airportter, ok? How can I have the heart to say no? Bai Mom hugged her and nodded, OK, well wait for you at the airport. * Fortunately, when Bailoran went, udia went to Yuanyang and was not there. Otherwise, she will never see Rowan. However, even if udia is not here, it is not easy for her to meet Rowan. Because, Wen Jing in. Yo, Miss White. Looking up and down at Bai Lun, Wen Jing held his arm and sneered, Miss Bai looks well and is recovering well. Looking, where is it good? This is just Wen Jings sarcastic remarks. Bailoran licked the dry lip and asked, I want to meet Rowan. Rowan? Who is Rowan? There is no Rowan you want to see here. My heart was cold, Bailoran said again, I want to see Mr. Rowan, can I? Tut! Eyebrows a cluster, Wen Jing motioned with his hand, no, no. Let you in, my sisterinw has to peel my skin. Those who know each other, hurry away. Please, I only need a few minutes. I just want to ask him, ask him one thing. Miss Bai, I advise you to leave quickly. If you ask, it will not be the answer you want. I Open mouth, Bai Lun did not move, she still stubbornly want an answer. Wen Jing looked at her, irritably raked her hair and turned into the ward.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After a while, she came out and stepped aside. Go in. Bailorans eyes lit up and he quickly walked in. This is the first time she has seen Rowan since the ident. He leaned against the head of the bed, his appearance and aura did not change. Hope, Rowan. Hearing this, Rowan turned to look at her. If you have anything to ask, ask. Really, cut to the chase. Bailorans heart lifted, licked his lip and said, Why did you help me that day? That day. It was the day they had an ident. Chapter Rowan, you man show! 2 On that day, if he hadnt got on Bailorans car, she would have been the only one who had had an ident. This is the knot in Bailorans heart. From the ident to the present, I have been entangled with the knot that cannot be solved.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Only he can help her untie it. Only he can make her give up or have a glimmer of hope to continue her life. Either way, she needs an end. Nothing. What? When Rowan downyed the word nothing, Bailoran was shocked. There is no way to digest, no way to understand, no way to ept. What do you mean, nothing? Rowan, I, I dont understand. Rowan lifted his thin lips and spoke slowly, If you have anything because of this, I have special feelings, feelings and other fantasies about you. I think it is unnecessary. On that day, I would help anyone. No, how is that possible, Rowan, you, how is that possible? That day, I heard you say it was your mother. yes. I helped you because you said it was your mothers ident. It is normal that Bai Lun does not understand the real reason. This is about Shu Xiaochen. How could Rowan tell Bai Lun in order to dispel her doubts? Bailoran was nothing to him. Now, as he warned at the beginning, the fact that she has a simr appearance to his mother is only enough to support his few patience. However, what Bailun didter has already worn away these patience. This is the secondary reason why Bai Family was expelled from 49 cities so quickly. Without his covert acquiescence or even his help, udia would need more time to pick Bai Family. He just didnt want to see udia so tired. This is selfish. Some of them were unstable and Bailorans head was in chaos. In the chaos, she still remembered thest thing. Bai Family. Rowan, do you have any credit? Go out, I will only answer you one question. Rowan! Please answer me! Get out. Rowan! Are you deaf? The cold female voice sounded behind itself. Bai Luns back was cold and he looked back in disbelief and saw udia. Her frightened eyes were enough to show her deep fear of udia. Wen Jing, who followed udia, vomited at her brother and smiled at Pams promising performance. Tut tut, her sisterinw is fierce! Look at the fear of this Miss Bai. Is that what the mouse did when it saw the cat? One step, two steps, three steps. Standing in front of Bailoran, udia raised his hand and heard her scream before touching her. As soon as Xiumei turned, udia withdrew his hand and changed it to embrace his arm. His red lips rubbed and he spit out a word, Roll. Bai Lun staggered and stumbled out of the ward. Wen Jing smiled with a low smile, clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed lightly. Well, Ill go and have a look. Dont miss Bai faint outside directly. Its not good to miss the ne. Bai Family is leaving 49 cities today. Before leaving, she was still close to udia and quickly ped a sentence, Take it easy, dont frighten my brother. udia turned his head and strafed his eyes sharply. Wen Jing eximed and fled in panic. Swaying, udia walked to the front of the hospital bed. Rowan saw hering. Somehow, her ears were reddish and she turned to the beginning. Where did udia allow him to escape, he took his cheek with both hands and twisted his head back firmly. Rowans eyes were wide, but he dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. He loves to bully him. The bad taste she has developed now. Since Miss Bai asked Mr. Rowans question just now, Mr. Rowan also answered. Why dont I ask Mr. Rowan a question and Mr. Rowan will help me solve my doubts? He said nothing and his thin lips were straight. udia let go of his hand and stole a fragrance from his lip. His tone was soft. OK? Actually, pettish. This is a foul. If she continues to maintain the queens status just now, he will have to fight with her. Chapter Rowan, you man show! 3 But now, 100 steelmaking has to be forced to turn into a soft one. Although he was still silent, his face was somewhat soothed. udia knew that this was agreed, so he looked at him smilingly with his chin propped up. Have you ever dealt with Bai Family behind your back and said? Say it quickly, yes or no. I dont deny it. To deny it is to admit it. It was him. She knew it. She said that she would not ept anyones help. However, Rowan is not anyone, he is Rowan. In udias world, the only special existence. What he does is taken for granted by her. She didnt speak and didnt know what she was thinking. Rowan is not sure. Is it because he made her unhappy? So, should he apologize? Should we give in? Should we What should I do? Chagrin, ignorance, and negative emotions rising from inferiority. All the people poured in, causing his face to turn ck. Suddenly, the neck tightened. The fruity scent of her hair swooped into his nose. She hugged him and kissed him on the side of his neck. Rowan, you man show! Hesitated to test, trembling, careful. Rowan chose to hug her thin waist back. Not angry? What are you angry with? You want to pick Bai Family alone, I Ill be angry if you dont do it. Hmm? Whats the matter? Women are so duplicitous that you know me on the first day. Oh. I heard what you said to Bailoran outside. Uhhuh. I said, why did you get on her car for no reason? You dont like her and dont care about her. Uhhuh. But Rowan, not next time, you know? Uhhuh. What he thought was, with his current situation, which next time? udia let go of him, earnestly curled his eyes, tone is almost devout, in this world, no one can ask you to pay any price to do anything, me and meat cant. Understand? Because if I do it again, I will really go crazy and die. Understand?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rowan, do you understand? Do you understand? Do you understand? hmm. Good boy. She seamlessly changed from a serious expression toughing, touching his face, Be good, be good. He twisted his eyebrows and grabbed her wrist. She spit out her tongue and stopped making noise. Ahem. Suddenly, there was a cough. udia, turn back. Arthur and Elizabeth stood there, their faces slightly embarrassed. We didnt mean it. We just knocked at the door. Elizabeth exined. Arthur went on to say, However, you are busy expressing your true feelings. Perhaps, no, you certainly did not hear it. But it does not mean that we have no courtesy to knock at the door. Elizabeth tilted her head and winked yfully. udia could not help taking the pair of clown, shrugged and retreated to one side. Wen. Elizabeth came up first and stood by the bed. My brother and I are going back to Country Y. We have been out for too long. Well, have a safe journey. Thats it? Elizabeth was dumbfounded and looked back at Arthur innocently. Arthur said displeased, Wen, you cant retaliate because we disturbed you. Please say something to us well. It may take us a long time to meet again. Disgusting words, heard udia goose bumps out. She quietly left the ward and left the space for them. Later, say goodbye to Arthur and Elizabeth alone. Maybe she can take them to the airport. Kelvin. At the mention of him, Arthurs face sank. Dont worry, Kelvin, he wont do anything bad again. Elizabeth nced at Arthur and added in a low voice, Because Kelvin is no longer in this world. Rowan was not surprised. Chapter Heuristic 1 It wont have any effect? To you. This is his first concern. Arthur felt ashamed. His hand was on his chest, and he said sincerely, I sincerely thank you for being able to sincerely care about me, my friend, Wen, after such a thing. Speak well. Rowans cold voice ped four words. Arthur lost his smile. Kelvin is a time bomb. It is actually sooner orter to get rid of him. After a meal, he smiled again, However, there will be some minor troubles. Uhhuh. Wen, I contacted the authoritative doctor in country Y. He wants to meet you. Say more. Wen. Wen, you must get better. Elizabeth took Rowans hand and bit her lip. Please dont give up hope, dont give up any hope. The doctor my brother is looking for is really good. Please let him meet you, will you? all right. Thats great! With a sigh of relief, Elizabeth smiled. udia will be happy too! Far away. Public Rtions. How about going shopping after work? Yes, yes, I have taken a fancy to a dress and have long wanted to buy it. Hey, do you want to call Anrenan? No, no. But she helped me oncest time. Whatever, you can. Anrenan was sorting out the documents when she heard a female voice overhead, Renan. Uhhuh. Looking up, she smiled, Whats the matter? The female colleague smiled, Well, Xiaowen and I are going shopping after work. Do you want to go shopping together? After that, we can have a meal together. Ah, sorry, I have an appointment tonight. Well, then next time. OK, next time. After declining the invitation from his colleagues, Anronan immersed himself in his work and continued to work. After work, she said goodbye to her colleagues. She came to the bus stop alone and took the bus home. In fact, she didnt have a date. Its just an excuse. Shopping and eating are really attractive. However, something has happened to her family recently, and there is really no extra money to squander. She is just the mostmon office girl, worrying about her busy life every day. When I got home, I turned on the TV, took out yesterdays leftovers from the refrigerator and prepared to heat them up. The cell phone suddenly rang. Pick up the cell phone, she picked it up. What? Mom, what did you say?! Anronanes from a small town called Zhenshui, which is 4 hours drive from 49 cities. After receiving a phone call from Anns mother, she took her bag and went out to the station, just in time for thest bus. It was already 1 00 a. m. when I arrived at Zhenshui. It took only 20 minutes to take a taxi home from Zhenshui Station. When Anrenan got home, his family did not sleep. As soon as Anns mother saw her daughter, tears came down and she wiped her eyes. She choked back her spirit and took her daughters hand. Its okay toe back tomorrow. What if something happens? Mom. Well, juste back. Anns father said, Nannan certainly didnt eat. Go and have a look and cook her noodles or something. Good, good, Nannan, is noodles ok?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Anrenan nodded absentmindedly. When her mother entered the kitchen, she walked to the sofa and sat down against her father. Dad. Anns father squeezed out a bitter smile, took her hand and squeezed it twice. Its okay, its okay. Its your mother who is impatient and has to call you. Dad, I should have known about such a big thing. s, nothing, nothing. What about you? How is the work going? Do you get along well with your colleagues? At this time, my father is still concerned about her situation. Compared with the family affairs, her affairs are insignificant at all. Dad, dont worry, Im all right. Everything is good, everything is good. After eating noodles for a while, I went to bed early. Your mother has reced all the sheets and quilts in your room and has a good sleep. Say that finish, Anns father stood up. Anrenan watched his father enter the room and walked to the kitchen. Chapter Probe 2 The kitchen was warm with yellow lights. Anns mother turned her back to the door and was cooking noodles. Anrenan hugged his mother from behind and rubbed her back. Anns mother smiled and said, How old is the child? She still ys coquetry with her mother. Mom, whats going on? I asked my father, but he didnt say. Your father, he is embarrassed to tell you. Turning around, Anns mother faced her daughter, isnt our noodle shop a rented store? Two days ago, the boss suddenly said that the ce was to be developed, so lets move away immediately. You said you wanted to develop it. You didnt say earlier. Now, what about our noodle shop? Development? Yes, your father and several other families have been running this matter these two days, but there has been no result. Speaking of which, Anns mother also felt that it was useless to talk to her daughter, it would only increase her troubles.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Also a little regret, so impulsive to tell her daughter. Forget it, forget it, there will always be a way. Dont say it, the noodles are ready, Nannan, eat the noodles. Anrenan nodded and took the noodle bowl to the table outside. Anns mother brought her some small pickled vegetables pickled by herself and sat beside her to eat with her. But at this time, she has no appetite. Chopsticks stir up noodles, Anronan asked, Mom, do you know who the developer is? Anns mother frowned and thought for a long time before she remembered, Its apany in 49 cities, like Hengyou or something. Heng You?! Surprised to make a noise, Anronan couldnt believe it. She put down her chopsticks. As soon as she grasped her mothers hand, Mom, are you sure? Are you sure? Is it really Hengyou? Yes, yes. Whats the matter? Nannan, do you know thatpany? Bite your lips, Anrenan lowered his head. Of course she knows. Because that is, that is Jin Haospany. It turned out to be him. God really likes to joke with her. After going around, she and Jin Hao were also involved in this way. Just, what about knowing each other? What is she? Can Jin Hao change his mind? Peoples development is to make money, she is what can hinder peoples financial path. Nannan, do you recognize? Do you know? Can you speak? No. Bowed their heads and bit the noodles, Anrenan whispered, I just heard of it. Oh, thats it. The light in Anns mothers eyes went out instantly. Also, how can my daughter know a bigpany like somebody else? She thinks too much. Touching her daughters arm, Anns mother said softly, After eating, go to bed early and change the sheets and quilts for you. Uhhuh. Anrenan knows that this small noodle shop is the painstaking efforts of my parents all my life. She has been in business since she was very young. Her tuition and family living expenses all depend on noodle shops. Now, the noodle shop is going to be gone. Even she felt sad, not to mention the parents who brought up the noodle shop with one hand. However, what can she do? She cant help it. After eating noodles, Anrenan went back to his room to rest at the urging of his mother. I just tossed and turned and couldnt sleep at all. I was in a daze for a while in the morning and was woken up by the sound. Although Anns mother and father have tried to lower their voices, Ann Ronan still heard them. Sitting up, she raked her hair, put on her clothes and came out. Mom, Dad, where are you going? When Anns mother saw her, she whispered, Did we disturb you? Well leave now. You should go back to sleep and return to 49 cities when you are full of sleep. Mom. Twisted eyebrows, Anronan came over, where are you going? Ill go with you. The noodle shop has been closed for the past two days. At this time, they cannot open a shop. Anns father and mother looked at each other. Anns mother said, Today, representatives from 49 cities wille to talk to us. In this way, I will go with you. Said is a representative, Anrenan, of course, never expected, turned out to be Jin Hao personally. Rowan was discharged today. Chapter Probe 3 Before leaving the hospital, he went to the doctor himself. Then the doctor called udia and told him that Rowan had made an appointment with him for rehabilitation. Hearing this, udia jumped up from his seat excitedly. Thank you, thank you, doctor. I see. In front of her, Alger, who was reporting his work, helped his sses and a shallow smile shed through his eyes. Hung up his cell phone, udia said to Alger, Rowan has promised to start rehabilitation! This is great! Well, it is very good. Im going to pick him up and leave the hospital now. You can do the rest at your own discretion, is it all right? No. When Alger spoke, udia took his cell phone and satchel and hurried to the door. Turning around, he watched her figure disappear outside the door and smiled faintly. He thought that he had almost put it down. He will always remember that he once liked udia. I didnt let her know that it was the best decision he had ever made. Because, he never wanted to be her burden, this is the biggest reason why he can exist around her. I finally got to the ward before Rowan left the hospital.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Only this battle is quite spectacr. A room full of people. All members of rowan family, meat dumplings, Wen Jing and Lei Xuchen. When the meat dumplings saw her, they ran over and hugged her waist. Pupil, you arete. Sorry. Bowed his head and touched the tip of his sons nose. udia straightened up and looked at Rowan in his wheelchair. He just nced at her indifferently, then withdrew his sight and did not have any moremunication with her. With so many people, she only thinks Mr. Rowan is shy. A line of people came out of the hospital in a mighty force. Wen Chenglin made the decision and insisted on bringing Rowan back to rowan family. It seems that they have not reached a consensus on this matter before. Thats why they quarreled directly outside the hospital before getting on the bus. Where are you going without going home? How many times do you need someone to take care of you and how many times do I have to say it? Wen Chenglin is hardtempered. Besides, when ones temperes up, one doesnt know how to restrain ones speech. One thinks of what one says and says, regardless of ones feelings. The current situation in Rowan is most sensitive and inferior. udia is a little annoyed, although it is Wen Chenglin. He still upset her when he said so about Rowan. However, now that she is divorced from Rowan, she is no longer qualified to directly address Wen Chenglin. Rowan is under her control. Feng warm heart said, know father and son on the bar again, as before. I had toe out to y the roundhouse. At the scene, she dared to persuade Wen Chenglin. Chenglin, you have a good talk and dont be angry. Can I not be angry? Look at him, live outside, live outside who takes care of you! Can you let Wen Jing take care of you all the time! Rowan sipped his lips, unmoved. He, let alone. More stubborn temper. Pupil, how long will dad and grandpa have to quarrel? The meat dumplings tore at udias hand and asked in a low voice. udias eyes shed and he pinched the tip of the nose of the meat dumplings with a smile. Suddenly he said, Well, meat asked, how long will you have to quarrel? The meat dumplings stared big eyes, but his mother sold him again. As for him, he doesnt understand fucking painstaking. Look, it works. udia said, Wen Chenglin and Rowan both looked slightly Ji. In front of their grandchildren and sons, they all want to keep their face and do not want to set a bad example for their grandchildren and sons. Whatever, whatever you want! Waving his hand, Wen Chenglin relented and took Feng Nuanxin to the car. Love will not return! Dad. Wen Jiazhi cried, only to hear Feng Nuanxin say, Jiazhi, you send your eldest brother back ande back. Good. Wen Jiazhi answered happily. In doing so, Wen Chenglin can also feel at ease. Feng Nuanxin took his hand and said softly, You should not always be angry with Rowan. The child is not happy either. With a heavy sigh, Wen Chenglin ordered the driver to drive. The rest of the people also sent Rowan back to the apartment where he had been living outside. Chapter Gentleness that belongs exclusively to one person 1 Wen Jing apanied Rowan back to his room. In the living room, Lei Xuchen and udia discussed, It is most convenient to hire a servant for Rowan. With Rowans temper, how is it possible to hire a servant? udia looked at Lei Xuchen and seemed to smile. She understood that she really deserved to be Rowans good friend. This is a disguised form of testing herself. After being seen through his mind, Lei Xuchen was not embarrassed either. He continued to smile and waited for udia to answer. Stall hand, udia raised his eyebrows. I dont mind. Really, but you should know a thing or two about your close friends temper. Er If you want to check my mouth, you dont have to. Pointing to the bedroom door, udia chuckled, That one is difficult. If you have the ability, go and find out what he says. That, ha ha, do you eat fruit? Hey? There is no fruit, Ill buy it. With udia, Lei Xuchen is conceited, found a starting point, fled. Wen Jiazhi licked his lower lip and could not help but say, Well, why dont I live with my eldest brother first? Ill take care of my eldest brother, at least help Wen Jing and udia. Do you think this is all right? Silly. udia rubbed Wen Jiazhis head. You dont understand what I mean. Ah? Sister udia, what do you mean? I mean, she said, looking at the bedroom door, nobody will stay. Who dont stay? That my eldest brother Jiazhi, your eldest brother doesnt need anyones sympathy andpassion, because he is Rowan and he has his own selfesteem. If he cant take good care of himself, he is really a basket case and he is not Rowan. Rowan wont let himself be a basket case, understand? After saying this, Wen Jiazhi suddenly realized. Or his elder sister udia knows his eldest brother best. Hey hey smile, the teenager because of the worry, the whole people became rxed. However, the meat dumplings sitting cleverly on one side are a face of bitter hatred. udia reached out and pinched his sons nasal tip to tease him, Dear, what do you think? The meat dumplings looked at his dearest mommy and answered earnestly, I wonder when Uncle Ray wille back. I want bananas and strawberries. udia, Wen Jiazhi Fortunately, Lei Xuchen did not really run away. It didnt take long for him toe back with fruit. The meat dumplings cheered and ran to him. Lei Xuchen was ttered by such enthusiasm. Uncle Ray, have you bought bananas? And strawberries? Wow! You also bought mangosteen and cherries. Bending over and touching the face of the meat dumplings, Lei Xuchen said, Wash it for you to eat. Good. The meat dumplings swallowed their mouth and followed Lei Xuchen to the kitchen. Wash and eat. Yes, yes, manager, Im sorry. I know, please. Ill get things done here as soon as possible and go back to work. Yes, thank you. Hung up the cell phone, Anrenan just breathed a sigh of relief, shoulder a heavy, startled her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sorry to scare you. Jin Haos clear male voice sounded. Anrenan licked his lower lip and turned to face him. Jin Zong. Over the past two days, she has been helping her parents and seeing him every day, but she has no chance to speak. I didnt expect that there was your store in it. I also didnt expect that you, a big boss, would have to bother to talk about such trivial matters in person. Of course, this sentence, Anronan killed also cant tell him. Mr. Jin, if there is nothing wrong, Ill go first. Wait a minute. Jin Hao stopped her, I heard that your noodle shop is very famous? What does he mean? Anrenan is not sure. Mr. Jin, if you have anything to say, just say it. Well, then Ill say it straight. Jin Hao hooked his lips and smiled, I want to try the noodles from your noodle shop, OK? What? Taste noodles? Well, is that all right? This, this, Anronan said after a pause, Im going back to ask my parents. Well, then Ill wait for your news. When she came back slouched, Anns mother pulled her over and asked with concern, Nannan, whats wrong with you? Are you too tired? Go back to rest. Chapter Gentleness that belongs exclusively to one person 2 No, Mom, thats it, said Anrenan, scratching his head and hair. Jin always wants to eat our noodles.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ah? Jin Zong? You said Jin Zong? Jin Zong, who hase from Hengyou? Uhhuh. This, this, how did he suddenly? Wait, Ill ask your father. Anns mother hurried to discuss with Anns father. Anrenan pulled the chair and sat down, lost in thought. To tell the truth, she was also stunned by Jin Haos sudden request. But the feeling told her that it must not be as simple as eating noodles. There must be something in it. Yes, what? The other party is Jin Hao. Jin Haos mind, is she casually guess, can guess right. Only, step by step. The day after he was discharged from hospital, Rowan went to rowan family. Since the car ident, he has dealt with major issues in the hospital, while Wu Ruo has watched minor issues. Everything is in an orderly way. This time, he mainly confirmed one thing he had decided before and invited a professional manager to take care of rowan family for the time being. Wu Ruo has already given Rowan the information of the three professional managers. After reading it, he came to do the final interview today. In the CEOs office, three professional managers entered one by one, and each person had only ten minutes to interview. Half an hourter, Rowan appointed a female professional manager from M countries who has the shortest time and the least qualifications as a professional manager. This result, some surprised everyone. However, they fully trust Rowan and believe that what he has made must be the most correct decision. In the afternoon, Rowan went to the hospital as promised and began his first, simple rehabilitation. udia went to the hospital after dealing with the distant affairs. When she arrived, Rowans rehabilitation had not beenpleted. However, she saw the problem at once. His eyes twinkled and he turned. udia went to the doctors office. Did you choose his rehabilitation doctor or did he choose himself? The doctor was slightly dazed and subconsciously reacted. This is not an ordinary problem. With a smile, the doctor replied, We chose it for Mr. Rowan, Miss Mu. Is there a problem? udias red lips were slightly hooked and his slow voice said, Yes. There is a problem! What a problem! There are very, very special problems. Because the rehabilitation doctor is a woman. Of course, she is not suspecting that the level of female doctors is not as good as that of male doctors. She is suspecting that the purpose of female doctors is not virtuous. Just now, she clearly saw the abnormal light in the eyes of the female doctor when she looked at Rowan. Moreover, how did she never know that a female doctor could wear a skirt or such a short skirt? Well, Miss Mu, I would like to say, Dr. Qin, she is a very good rehabilitation instructor in our hospital. Dr. Qin graduated from a famous medical university in country y, so Very good, that is to say, not the best? Ah? Miss Mu, not so understand, is Rece her. udia interrupted the doctor, I dont want to say it again. Doctor Is there a problem? Well, no, no problem. OK, Miss Mu, we will arrange it for Mr. Rowan. However, should Mr. Rowan also be consulted on this matter? No, his opinion is not important. uh, yes, yes. Well, I see. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, the doctor was shocked by udias Queens aura. How can she be the same from time to time? After the rehabilitation, it didnt take too long for the first time, half an hour was just right. Dr. Qin held Rowan back in his wheelchair and squatted in front of him. Mr. Rowan, you have performed very well. I hope we can cooperate with each other in this tacit understanding in the future. I am confident that your legs will recover slowly. Thank you. Slightly coldly spit out such two words. Doctor Qin was slightly dazed and immediately nodded and chuckled. It was the first time she had met such a cold man. Its very challenging. This is very good. Rowan. Just thinking, behind, a beautiful female voice came. Chapter New Crisis 1 So close called Rowans name, the rtionship between the two is unusual. Looking back, Dr. Qins eyes slowly narrowed. That is a very beautiful woman. That kind of beauty, from the inside out, is so charming in appearance, temperament and dress. Moreover, it has its own aura. udia. Dr. Qin knows her. Its her. Nod is a greeting, udia looked at Rowan intently, OK? Can you go? Uhhuh. Although, Rowan only responded by one word. Even one word less than the thank you just said to her, but the tone and mood arepletely different. Gentle. This was the first reaction to pass through Dr. Qins mind. It belongs to one persons tenderness. Holding the push tube of Rowan wheelchair, udia said to Dr. Qin, Today is really a trouble for Dr. Qin. Returning to absolute being, Dr. Qin smiled and said, Miss Mu has said too much. In the future, I hope I can cooperate with Mr. Rowan in a tacit understanding, right? Mr. Rowan. Before Rowan could reply, udia opened his eyes slightly, pretending to be surprised and backward. Ouch, I almost forgot, I havent told Dr. Qin yet. Hmm? What? After today, Dr. Qin will no longer be responsible for Rowans rehabilitation. What, what? I discussed with the attending doctor today, and we are going to change to a rehabilitation doctor. Change, change the rehabilitation doctor? Dr. Qin did not have any psychological preparation and was stunned. Loosen the push tube, udia walked to Dr. Qin, close to her ear, facial expression did not change, but the enunciation was cold, I dont like Dr. Qins sentimental appearance, that would make me unhappy. Mu, Miss Mu, what do you mean! Two steps back, udia blinked. Dr. Qin is so clever that he must understand. Then, goodbye.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Say that finish, she pushed Rowan away. Far away, Rowan asked, What did you say to her? Who is it? Dr. Qin. Tut, when did Mr. Rowan learn gossip? Do you really want to know? When she stopped, she bent over and put her face to his cheek. Hmm? Rowan is a little unnatural, sword eyebrows a fiercely, whatever. Ha ha, well, I tell you. I told her that she was not allowed to eat swan meat by toads. You? Mr. Rowan, the white swan, is not enough for me to eat alone. Hu, nonsense. Cut. Nannan, did you fight? Oh, yes, yes. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Anrenan licked his lips, but could not press the dialout key. Anns mother came out of the back kitchen and saw her daughter standing at the door staring nkly. She stepped forward and patted her daughter on the shoulder. Nannan? Ah? Anronan turned back in shock and his cell phone fell to the ground. Oh, be careful. Bending over to pick up the cell phone, Anns mother frowned and asked, Whats wrong with you? No, its okay. When he answered his cell phone, Anrenan said absentmindedly, Its nothing. Have you called Jin always? Your father is still waiting for your news. Noodles are in the pot. Oh, Ill fight, Ill fight. Anns mother took hold of her arm, Nannan, you tell your mother the truth, do you know that Jin Zong? Why did he suddenly want to eat our noodles? Do you know anything? Anrenan sighed, Mom, I really dont know what he wants to do. As for him and me, yes, we know each other. He helped me before, but we just know each other. Before that, I asked you, and you said you didnt know him. I Forget it, forget it, you should call Jin Zong quickly. Oh, I see. Anns mother went back to the back kitchen to help Anns father. Ann Ronan looked down at the name on the screen, hesitated repeatedly, and finally dialed his number. The mobile phone was attached to the ear, and it didnt take long for a clear and pleasant male voice toe over there, Hello. Chapter New Crisis 2 Jin, Jin Zong, Im Anrenan. Miss Ann. Well, you said you wanted to eat the noodles made by my father. Yes, is it convenient? Uhhuh. Looking back at the direction of the kitchen behind her eyes, she whispered, My father is preparing. If you are free, will youe now? After turning over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, Jin Hao pondered, I have something to doter, can I do it at night? Yes, yes. Then, that night, that night. Yes, Miss Ann, please. No trouble, no trouble. Then, goodbye. Goodbye, Mr. Jin. Hung up the cell phone, Anronan breathed a deep sigh of relief. Just now, her nervous heart was about to jump out. Calmed her breath, she came to the back kitchen and told her parents that Jin Hao woulde at night. At 7 30 p. m., the noodle shop door was pushed open. Anrenan heard it, stunned. The tall and straight figure approached slowly. His coat was draped in his arms and his face was hung with a signboard smile, which was more intoxicating than the spring breeze. Miss Ann. Jin Zong. He stood up in panic. Anrenan lowered his head and grabbed his skirts nervously with his fingers. Here you are. Turning back, she shouted, Mom, Dad, Jin is always here. Ann Ronans words fell, Anns mother and Anns father walked out quickly. Jin Zong. Jin Zong. Hello, uncle and aunt. Jin Hao said politely, Suddenly he said he wanted to eat the noodles made by his uncle, did he give you any trouble? No. Such a polite, handsome young man said such a thing, which made Anns mother and father very embarrassed. Besides, he now holds the power of life and death in their noodle shop. Mr. Jin, please wait a moment. Noodles wille soon. Good. Mr. Jin, sit down. Anrenan said. Jin Hao looked at her, pulled open the chair and sat down with a smile. Anns mother looked at Jin Hao and her daughter. She always felt that their atmosphere was a little strange, but she didnt say it was very strange. Turned around, or went back to the back kitchen to help her husband. Jin Zong, drink water. Thank you. Taking a sip of the water Anrenan had poured for himself, Jin Hao hooked his lips. Miss Ann, you dont have to be at home. Im here to eat noodles today. Sit down. Anrenan gently breathed out a sigh of relief and sat down opposite him. Your fathers noodles are very famous, why didnt he move to a better location? No money. Anrenans answer was very honest. What? Is noodles not selling well? Business is not bad, but the price of noodles in my family has been the same for so many years. Dad insists on refusing to raise the price, so Anns fathers noodle craft is family tradition. He insists on his own principles. Anns mother and Ann Ronan have no choice. Anyway, although their family is not very rich, they can get by atst. Life, happy.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jin Hao nodded. Anrenan did not know whether he understood or perfunctory. Again, he is a businessman. The principle of a businessman is to make money. Dads unrealistic idealism must make him feel difficult to understand and even look down on. He bit his lower lip and Antonans head became a mess again. In fact, I wille today, which is what Grandpa means. What? Is Qi Lao? Anrenan knows who his grandfather is. Yes, grandpa identally ate noodles made by your father once before, and he liked them very much. When I heard that I was here, he suggested me to try them. I just didnt expect that your fathers noodle shop was rented in the building to be developed this time. The noodles are ready. With the voice of Anns mother, the conversation between Ann Ronan and Jin Hao was interrupted. Hot noodles are served inrge bowls, and the aroma overflows. Jin Hao took the chopsticks and said with a smile, Thank you. Youre wee, Mr. Jin, try it. Anns mother said enthusiastically. Anns father also came out of the back kitchen, but he didnte and stood far away. Jin Haos slender fingers held chopsticks, picked up noodles, blew them slightly and sent them into his mouth. Chapter New Crisis 3 Anns mother and Ann Ronan have both concentrated their attention and watched his reaction nervously. Into a forest? Come down. Cough. Wen Chenglin gave an awkward low cough and dallied not to get off the bus. Clearly, he was nning to see his sons rehabilitation, but now he is on the shelf again. Feng Nuanxin lost his smile and said softly, Come down quickly. Itste. Rowans rehabilitation is estimated to be over. As soon as this was said, Wen Chenglin came out of the car. Holding his arm, Feng warmed his heart and said, Lets go. Uhhuh. The two entered the hospital building and headed straight to the floor of Rowan for rehabilitation treatment. udia asked to rece the previous doctor Qin, and the attending doctor did not dare to neglect. It was only after saying good things and bad things that Dr. Qin wasforted. Dr. Qin is just angry, but she has many patients to be responsible for, but for Rowan Well, she admitted that she had other meanings. This time udia stirred up the good thing, of course she was not happy. But the other party is udia, who is ying hardball. She is really not to be taunted. In the end, I can only forget it. Watching the cooked duck fly. ording to the time, Rowan appeared on time. After waiting for almost a minute, a warm male voice sounded behind him. Mr. Rowan. Someone came forward and stood in front of Rowan. White coat, handsome facial features, but temperament slightly appear feminine. He bent over and greeted Rowan within a safe distance. Hello, Mr. Rowan. I am Jianghuai, your new rehabilitation doctor. Hello, Dr. Jiang. Just call me Jianghuai and Ill call you Rowan. How about that? With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Rowan coughed softly, Dr. Jiang, if nothing happens, lets start. Jianghuai didnt care at all about his coldness. With a smile, Jianghuai said, OK, lets get started. There it is, Rowan. Looking along the direction of Fengs warm heart fingers, Wen Chenglins eyes tightened. He kept a close eye on his sons every move. He saw his sons efforts and difficulties. Thats his son, how can he not feel distressed? His fingers clenched the crutch in his hand, and his lips were straight and he looked very nervous. Feng Nuanxin looked at this andforted him Rowan has just begun his rehabilitation. Everything has a gradual process. Oh, I know. Rowan must be fine. Dont worry too much. I know. My visit to Shu ising to an end. Lets go there. No. Holding Feng Nuanxin, Wen Chenglin twisted his eyebrows and said, Lets go back. Go back? All the people havee, at least say a word to Rowan before leaving. Back. Wen Chenglin said, turned and left. Looking at his stubborn appearance, Feng warm heart cant, had to follow. Holding Rowan to his seat, Jianghuai squatted in front of him, thats all for today. Rowan, do you feel any difort? If you feel ufortable, tell me. Rowan? This doctor Jiang is really familiar with him. Rowans face was displeased and he said in a heavy voice, No. No? Thats good. Rowan, Ill take you out. No, I myself Without giving Rowan a chance, Jianghuai got up and took the push tube behind the wheelchair. Lets go. When passing the rest area, Jianghuai stopped and asked, Rowan, do you want something to drink? No.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Wait for me and Ill buy it. Jianghuai simply said that finish, quickly ran to buy a drink. Rowan is very tired of such a selfrighteous person and will certainly not wait for him in situ. Slide the wheelchair and walk directly towards the elevator. Jianghuai came back without seeing anyone, one leng. With coffee in his hand, he hurried around looking for people and finally found Rowan waiting for the elevator in front of the elevator. Rowan! Rowan! Why didnt you wait for me? Rowan nced at him and said nothing as if he did not know him. Jianghuai sighed and squatted in front of him. I bought coffee, did I drink it? Chapter How can he not! 1 After the car ident, I was actually softer than before when I got along with my family. Sure enough, after experiencing life and death, he still left a heavy mark in his life. After the meal, Wen Jing had to go back to pack up his things. They were not allowed to send her when he left the next day. I hate parting most, you let mee silently, silently go. I waved my sleeve and did not take away a cloud. udia rubbed her hair and said with a smile, Good, good, we have nothing to worry about you anyway. When will youe back, say, and pick you up. No, I still prefer to surprise you. Say that finish, Wen Jing waved his hand and quickly walked to the apartment building. udia switched to the front and drove Rowan back to his apartment. This apartment, he lives alone, inevitably cold and cheerless. Before, when the legs were fine, they were fine. Now, I dont know why, let a person feel more lonely. Pushing Rowan into the bedroom, udia said, Take a bath and then sleep. His legs are not convenient, so it is estimated that he can no longer wash every day. Hearing this, Rowans eyebrows raised. Ill do it myself, you go. Stop, she looked back at him. What did you say? Ill do it myself, you go. I help Ill do it myself, you go home. Do you want to drive her away? She was curious, how long will he be ufortable? Exhale a sigh of relief, udia came up to him, crouched down and put his hand on his knee. Rowan, still not? I have given you a lot of time. He knew what she was talking about. Just, he cant The Rowan she loves is omnipotent Rowan. Not what he is now. His silence cut her heart like a knife. I see. In a mute voice, udia stood up and walked step by step to the door. The sound of the gate closing came. Rowan put his hands over his face and did not move for a long time. Suddenly, a heavy shoulder. He got a fright and was embraced from behind. Her breath was sprayed on his neck side, hot and itchy. You Rowan, I miss you. My heart burns. Rowan slowly raised his hand and took her arm.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She kissed him on the cheek, then on his ears and hair. Every time you kiss, say, I miss you. Later, her lips were printed on his lips. Run around and whisper, Rowan, I miss you, I really miss you. Love, cant oneself. She did not know when she came to him, knelt down in front of him, tilted her head back and kissed him. Hands fell on his skirt, buttons by buttons, unbuttoned. His strong chest was exposed, but suddenly he grabbed her wrist. Rowan? She looked at him in a misty way, her eyes shining and moist. He coagted her red lips and felt that the behemoth in his heart had the urge to break free. But Rowan? She called his name in the softest, most touching and most irresistible tone and expression. Coquetry. If not, not He had already picked her up, threw her into bed and ate her regardless. The strength of holding her wrist did not rx. His refusal was so hurtful. udia bit his red lip and smiled wryly. She has already delivered it to her door and to her mouth, but she still doesnt want it. With the strength to break free, Rowan conveniently let go. This has further hurt udias selfesteem. She stood up, turned her back to him and raked her hair. Calm down and say slowly, Take a bath, Ill go, Ill drain the water. At the end of the day, she almost escaped into the bathroom. After entering, facing the bathtub, I found myself ridiculous. His legs, where can soak in the bath. Rowan slid his wheelchair and slowly came to the bathroom door. udia squatted on the ground, holding the shower head in her hand, and was adjusting the water temperature. When she heard the sound behind her, she didnt turn back and said, The water temperature is OK. Take off your clothes or Ill help you. Chapter How can he not! 2 I can do it myself. Its veryte. You should go home early. The water slipped through his fingers and could not be grasped at all, just like him. udia knew that she had to give him time. This is not enough time, that is, more time. Anyway, the days ahead are so long, she has plenty of time. Its time. Whats going on with him? In this life, it was him, and she had already recognized him. Good. A light answer. Let, Rowan slightly Zheng. He really didnt expect, this time, she promised so neatly. Is there no patience? Is it annoying him? Thinking wildly, my forehead itched. Surprised, I saw her withdraw and smiled shallowly. Im going, after you take a bath, go to bed early. Also, good night. Pupil? I couldnt help shouting. How much he wants to keep her. However, why are there so many worries? udia waved and walked away without looking back. This time, I really left. There is no way toe back. Isnt that what he wants? Damn it! With a low curse, Rowan punched the armrest of the wheelchair. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Downstairs, udia got into the car and did not immediately start the car to leave, but stayed for a long time. Gently breathe out a sigh of relief, eventually pulled the seat belt fastened. Her car drove out of the neighborhood, and the induction light of the apartment building just now suddenly lit up, and someone appeared at the entrance of the building. Looking at the empty ce, he smiled wryly. He drove her away. It took so long to get down. How could she still be waiting there? He thinks too much. He licked his dry lips,boriously turned the wheelchair and slowly returned. The elevator door opened and he entered the elevator. The door closed and the numbers began to jump upward. Downstairs, the sound of cars came. The car that went back and forth stopped downstairs again. udia pushed open the car door, leaned against the car and took out thedys cigarette he had just bought. The slender cigarette burns at the fingertip, which is very beautiful. She took a puff and spit out a white cigarette ring. Rowan, you bastard!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Cursing incessantly in his heart, udia smoked two cigarettes in a row before getting on the bus and leaving again. This night, they did not know the efforts that the other party had made. Even if it is subtle. However, the subtle effort was a thread that could not be cut without tying the two tightly together. Far away. Pa! Throwing the project over, udia Lengsheng asked, Am I too goodtempered recently? How does the nning department do things? This kind of thing also dare to prevaricate me! Call the director of the nning department to get up! Immediately! Immediately! Alger calmly helped off his sses, bent over, picked up the project at his feet and took two photos. Is there any problem with this project? Yes! Grind your teeth, udia sneer at repeatedly, why? Can I still not see if there is any problem with the project? Alger was holding the project. Mu Zong, this project was passed yesterday, but you didnt have time to sign it. udia In the first two steps, he put the project back on the table, Mu Zong, please sign it. udia gnashed her teeth and stared at her daring secretary, squeezing two words out of her teeth No sign! Alger shrugged his shoulders and stepped back two steps. Mu Zong, its nothing. Ill go out first. Say that finish, he turned around, did not wait to step, only heard the female voice behind him, that With a smile, he looked back at her. Mu Zong, do you know what you look like? What? Touching his face, udia twisted his eyebrows. Tell me, what do I look like? Bath for dissatisfaction. Alger! You are fattened, arent you? Do you really think I dare not fire you?! I dare not. What?! I mean, I dare not think about it. Mu always dare not fire me. Chapter How can he not! 3 Its okay, I firstBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Something. With a grunt, udia raked his hair. Go drink with me. I want to drink. Sorry, Mu Zong, I have an appointment tonight. You broke up with Tao Yuewei! What else is there to make an appointment? If you dont want to go with me, just say it! Behind the sses, Algers eyes shed, Cant I have a date? Is there a situation? udia gossip heart began, Ogawa, do you have a situation? Who is it? Who is it? It wont be Qin Cough! With a slight cough, Alger unnaturally interrupted udia, Mu Zong, Ill go out first. The office door is closed. udia resentfully took the project case just now and signed his name on thest page of the signature office. One and two are so sweet! Who is sour? I used to be very sweet, okay? You cant sour me! Not sour! After signing, the pen was thrown aside. She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. At that time. In just a minute. Jin Hao smiled at Anrenan, turned to one side and picked up his cell phone. Amu. Where are you? Listening to udias voice is not good, Jin Hao lost his smile, whats the matter? In a bad mood? Has Rowan provoked you again? Dont mention him. Pulling his hair, udia asked, Are you busy? If you are not busy, apany me to drink? Not busy. Without thinking, Jin Hao replied, What can I do? I have a lot of leisure every day. Amu called me and arrived before he said anything. Just like you! Enough friends. udiaughed, See youter. Good. Hang up the cell phone, Jin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. An Renan came up and whispered to him, Jin Zong. Miss an, I have something urgent to return to 49 cities immediately. Ah? Oh, good, good, that, good. I see. Mr. Jin, go and do your job. Jin Hao smiled, grazed her side and quickly left. After he left, Anns mother came out and saw her daughter alone. She asked, Where are Nannan and Jin Zong? Gone? Turning around, Anrenan nodded, Oh, lets go. Did Jin always say anything about the noodle shop? No. He suddenly has something urgent. * Night market street. The car cant drive in, it can only stop around. Jin Hao looked out of the window and asked indefinitely, Do you really want to be here? udia unfastened his seat belt and nodded. Yes, why? You think dirty? No, there are a lot of people. Is it noisy? Dont noise, more people just lively. Besides, the food here is delicious, lets go. She got off the bus first, and Jin Hao followed her. The snack street is more of a couple, one on one. udia found a booth to sit down and ordered a lot of things and beer. Jin Hao took off his coat, unbuttoned the shirt inside and folded the cuffs upward, looking casual and natural and unrestrained. udia held his chin with one hand and looked at him smiling. Jin Hao was ufortable with her and touched the back of her head. Whats the matter? Is it strange? Not surprising, very handsome. His face turned reddish when she praised him. udia added, Why did you get on your face before you drank? Amu. Jin Hao was ridiculed when he twisted his eyebrows in exasperation. She spread out her hands and said innocently, Im sorry, Ive been with Rowan for a long time and cant keep my mouth shut. Rowan. Rowan. Jin Hao did not forget that she asked herself out. She was in a bad mood. She needed to drink and vent because of Rowan. Never before, I have never envied a person so much. Sometimes, he even thought how nice it would be if he were Rowan. Deeply loved and loved by her, he was willing to exchange everything. But he also knew that this idea was too shameful. He stretched out his hand and waved in front of Jin Hao. udia asked, What do you think? Suddenly, holding her wrist, Jin Hao opened his mouth. But in the face of her pure eyes, he could not say it. Chapter The Queen is furious 1 A smile, Jin Hao let go of his hand, didnt think of anything. Go ahead, whats wrong with Rowan? Dont mention him! Well, so angry? I said, not to mention him! Well, not to mention. You said, how can he do that! Who kept saying just now that he did not mention Rowan? Women, duplicitous creatures. Whats wrong with Rowan? Just as what they ordered came up, udia took Jin Haos beer and looked up and took a sip, showing generosity. I am such a big beauty, delivered to the door, incredibly can be returned. Tell me, is there any justice? Well, cant he? Hello! Staring, udias act of safeguarding Rowan and interests belongs to the subconscious of the body. What are you talking about? How can he not do it?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This sentence, because of excitement, shouted a little loudly. There was an instant silence around, and all the peoples eyes swish swish swish concentrated. udia covered his face. Jin Haoughed in a low voice. Why is it so cute? His Amu. I lost the dead. Shout, udia looked at Jin Hao through his fingers, you stillugh! Stillugh! Hold back the smile and Jin Haos eye dew spoiled it. Well, I wontugh, I wontugh. His hand reached into the wine bottle and was held by Jin Hao on his wrist. udia immediately stared, what are you doing? Release! Drink slowly. Jin Haos brow slightly closed. Its easy for you to get drunk when you drink like this. I see. With a grunt, udia held his chin high. Dont you loosen it yet? Jin Hao released his hand and quietly received it under the table and clenched it tightly. Still nostalgic, just palm temperature. Atst udia knew thedy and poured the wine into the cup. What about you? Why dont you drink? Didnt youe to drink with me? After a while? Find a substitute driver. Good. Another bottle of beer was opened, and Jin Hao took up his ss. Come on, dont get drunk, dont return. Right, dont get drunk and dont return. After drinking a little tipsy, udia started the crazy vomiting mode. But the more sheined, the more she showed her concern for Rowan. Jin Hao supported his chin with one hand and gave her advice. Why dont you just overlord and bow? What? You heard it. Well, thats not very good. There is nothing wrong with it. After drinking all the wine in the ss, Jin Hao smiled, The best way for an awkward man like Rowan is to suppress him. Well, really? Uhhuh. Then I will try? Try it. Good! Huh? Jin Hao blinked. You wont take it seriously, will you? Ah? What do you mean? Im joking. Jin Hao! udia was angry and pointed to the tip of his nose. Why are you as cheap as Rowan? Ha ha. Holding her fingertips, his eyebrow and eyes were slightly bent, and when she was frozen, his eyes were intoxicating and gentle. This is not a good thing. udia licked his lower lip, pulled his finger out of his hand without trace, bowed his head and rubbed the edge of the cup. I am already so tired, you are still in the mood to joke, are you friends? Friends. They are friends. He forgot for a while. Pinching his eyebrows, Jin Hao smiled, I was wrong, Ill punish myself. Both of them drank a lot, so the substitute driver came quickly and drove udia back to udia family first. When you go back, drink some sobering tea or soup, or you will have a headache the next day. Before getting off the bus, Jin Hao told. udia nodded and said to him, You too, Im leaving. Thank you for apanying me today. Go, good night. Good night. Looking at the beautiful figure disappearing in the door, Jin Hao pinched his eyebrows and sank his voice to drive on his behalf. Its sote, Grandpa must have gone to bed. Generally, if he iste to socialize, he will stay outside. The car stopped downstairs in the apartment. Jin Hao got off and saw a man sitting at the door of the apartment. Chapter The Queen is furious 2 She held her knee in her arms, hung her head and looked at it as a small mass from afar. Miss Ann? He cried, feeling it. Anrenan suddenly raised his head and stood up at the same time. Because the sitting time was a little long, her legs felt numb and she sat down in confusion. But the buttocks were hit hard by this. Frowned in pain, she endured and stood up again. Jin Zong. Jin Hao stepped forward and stood in front of her. Why are you here? Mr. Jin, I, I have something to do. What cant be said tomorrow? On a big night, a girl came here. Did youe back from Zhenshui? Yes. Say it, what is it? As he spoke, he kneaded his eyebrows. After drinking a lot of wine and blowing a little wind, my head hurts a little now. Anrenan took a lot of effort to find out his address here. He was also in the mood of gambling and waited for him here. I didnt think he really arrived. Jin Zong, tomorrow, tomorrow our noodle shop will be developed. I want to ask Is there any room for change? Yes. Tomorrow. He received a phone call from Amu and hurried back,pletely forgetting the matter. What Anrenan thought was that he suddenly offered to eat their noodles. What is the way? Turning over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, Jin Hao said, Go up and say? Ah? The eyes fell on what she was carrying. Jin Hao asked, What are you carrying? Anrenan looked at his hand and subconsciously replied, It was my mother who filled me with pickles and my father who made noodles. Is that the kind of pickles I ate at your house? Oh, yes. Noodles, raw? Cooked? Born. Do you have any sauce? Yes. Can you cook noodles? Of course. Good. Nodded with satisfaction, he took Anronans arm and went up and said. What? Jin Zong? What? Raising eyebrows, Jin Hao said, Arent you going to ask about your noodle shop? Well talk about it when we go up. She had no choice. Breaking free from Jin Haos hand, Anrenan nodded, All right. However, she did not expect that the first thing Jin Hao said to her as soon as she entered the door was, Go cook noodles. The authoritative doctor introduced by Arthur arrived in 49 cities in the morning. Rowan sent Wu Ruo to pick up people. They met at the hotel in the morning and made an appointment for the doctor to examine Rowan again the next day. In the afternoon, Rowan went to rehabilitation as usual. The rehabilitation doctor is still Jianghuai and has not been reced. However, he did not harass Rowan as before, but was very conscientious and focused on guiding and helping him to recover. In this way, Rowan rxed a lot and was really relieved. At present, the rehabilitation time is increasing bit by bit. Of course, it is a fiveminute increase, and the intensity or something remains at the basic level. At the end of the rehabilitation, Jianghuai held Rowan back to his wheelchair. How about that? Is that okay? Uhhuh. Rowan sank his voice and handed over paper towels in front of him. He took the paper towel and wiped the fine sweat from his forehead. Jianghuai smiled and said, Do you want something to drink? On me. Rowan nced at him and the parab of the used paper towel in his hand fell into the garbage can not far away. Jianghuai was surprised and said, Its quite good! When you are ready, how about asking you to y basketball together? You will know from looking at it that you will definitely y basketball well. y basketball. With a sh of eyes, Rowan looked at his leg. It is good that his legs can stand up again. He will not think much about basketball.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Besides basketball, there are horse riding, diving and skiing. There may be many things that he cannot do in the future. Thought of here, the mood instantly depressed. Jianghuai sighed and pinched his shoulder. You must have confidence in yourself, Rowan, and you will definitely recover. Jianghuai! A slightly angry female voice came. Chapter Overlord Hard Bow 1 Jianghuais arm was pinched with great strength. He turned his head and looked at the angry womans face. Losing his smile, he quickly loosened his hand holding Rowans shoulder and said innocently, Miss Mu, there you are. Rowans eyes were tightly fixed on udia, looking a little excited. In other words, udia has note to see him since the discord broke up that night. He is really at a loss. Smiling grimly, udia nced at Rowan and looked at him a little guilty. Mingming, there is nothing. How can you feel inexplicably guilty? Pulling Jianghuai to one side, udia poked his finger on his shoulder. Have you turned a deaf ear to my words? Dr. Jiang. Jianghuai stall hand, No, absolutely not. No? What did I see just now? He held Rowans shoulder and looked at Rowan with that gentle look. What is more terrible is that Rowan did not refuse. Jianghuai helped the forehead, I was justforting Rowan. Rowan? No, its Mr. Rowan. Imforting Mr. Rowan, as a doctor. Ha ha! Miss Mu, you didnt say Mr. Rowan, didnt you? What else are you worried about? I Who let Jianghuai grow a evil face? If he were ugly, she wouldnt worry. These days, men look better than women. Even better than women. When the two men came back from speaking, udia took the push tube of Rowan wheelchair and said to Jianghuai, Lets have a meal together, Dr. Jiang. Jianghuai shrugged, Yes. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and his eyes showed displeasure. But he has no right to speak. After provoking udia, he was even more pleasing to the eye with a low eyebrow. udia likes his easytobully appearance. Let her cant help but bully him severely, appreciate his dare to anger dare not speak. Driving to a restaurant, while Rowan was going to the bathroom, udia simply asked Jianghuai about Rowans rehabilitation. You mean Rowan has a good chance of recovery? Yes, but it also depends on the followup rehabilitation. It is still expected that Mr. Rowan will have its own will. Nodded, udia looked back at the direction of the bathroom. Its been a long time, why hasnt hee back yet? Excuse me. Stand up and udia walked towards the bathroom. Jianghuai naturally knows what she has done. After thinking about it, he got up and followed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rowan went to the mens bathroom. Whats the matter? He will be more convenient. However, Jianghuai does not know udia. Whats the matter, let alone the mens bathroom? In this world, there is no ce where udia is inconvenient, afraid and embarrassed to enter. At the door of the bathroom, udia had just arrived when he heard a voiceing from inside. This is for the disabled, this is for our healthy people. Cant you understand the reminder or what? You dont know if you are disabled. It blew up. udia had an attack on the spot! Jianghuai in the past, watching udia rush into the mens bathroom. Stunned, he hurried past. Ah! Whats going on! Ill go! In the face of the sudden appearance of women, the men inside are all stupid. The first thing udia saw was Rowans livid face and the back of his hand sped on the armrest with veins standing out. Its good. Thats great. Who dares to bully him like this? I must not know what it is like to die. The bottom of her eyes was cold and scarlet. udia looked at the man standing in front of Rowan. Did he say that? Step by step, step by step, came to the man. She was wearing more than ten centimeters of high heels, no shorter than men. When her sharp aura strafed, the man subconsciously stepped back, You, what are you doing? udia smiled, smiling beyond his eyes. Tell me what you said just now, huh? Originally, she was a beautiful woman, but no one told men that beautiful women could still look like this. Chapter Overlord Hard Bow 2 Beautiful women, are not all delicate, winking, soft glutinous and gentle when speaking? What kind of creature is this beautiful woman like malefic? I, I, why should I say it again? No, who are you? After all, it is a man who is scared away in public. He will be shameless. Even if the bottom of my heart is afraid, I cannot show it on the surface. Although the man is not confident enough, he still tries his best to maintain his fierce face. ncing squinted at the remaining three people in the bathroom, udia smiled, is everyone all right? Please go out when you are ready. The rest of the people were still a little unable to respond. Jianghuai clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. He came forward, Please, cooperate, this ce needs to be cleared. They also saw udias performance just now. There is no power, where dare you do this? They all have eyesight. As soon as Jianghuai opens its mouth, birds and animals are scattered immediately. Men are even more stupid. What is the situation? You The man just opened his mouth. In front of him, udias index finger was ced on his lip, and his expression was charming. Shh, shh, dont make any noise. You, what do you want to do? With his back against the door panel of thepartment, the mans legs softened and his voice quivered. He didnt want to admit that he was scared like this by a woman. However, I have to admit that he was scared like this by a woman. This is definitely not an ordinary woman. Where does an ordinary woman have such an aura? Miss Mu, do you think? Jianghuai asked, udias wrist was grasped. She bowed her head and chuckled, Huh? Rowan twisted his knifeshaped eyebrows. Forget it. Forget it? Raising her eyebrows, she squatted in front of him. I cant forget it. You cant worry about it. Go out with Jianghuai first. How could he leave her alone? The strength of holding her wrist did not rx. With a sigh, he said, Ask others to solve it. No, I can do it myself. udia broke free from Rowans hand and turned his head to Jianghuai. Come and give me a hand. Jianghuai scratched the back of his head and came to hold the pusher tube of Rowan wheelchair. Make room, this is the battlefield. Fortunately, udia was wearing trousers today, which did not affect his performance. Kicking off high heels, she shot very quickly and gave the man a shouldertoshoulder fall first. This was taught by Rowan himself. udias skill, as far as ordinary men are concerned, is not necessarily her opponent. Besides, the men were almost shocked by her at the beginning. Tackling him was even more easy to catch. Cant stand udias round of hanging, the man hugged his head, loudly begging for mercy, extremely flustered. Jianghuai looked at a woman with red eyes and her back was cold and sweaty. How lucky I am that I have not offended her. Otherwise, how miserable it will be to be cleaned up, it is simply horrible.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Pupil pupil! The heavy male voice came from behind itself. The raised hand stagnated in midair. udia breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and put on his shoes. Her hair was messed up and her hands were scarred. Rowan slid his wheelchair to her and pulled her hands to look at it. Phoenix eyes were clouded. Are you happy? udia held his chin high and snorted, Its okay. HSS Hearing her cry pain, his heart hurt more than hers. Carefully blowing the wound on her hand, Rowan lifted her eyes and froze her. udia vomited his tongue and looked at Jianghuai. Lets go. Jianghuai nced at the man curled up on the ground and did not know whether to cry orugh. OK, lets go. All this is the case. None of the three are in the mood to eat. Leaving the restaurant, at Rowans insistence, I went to the nearest clinic. The doctor gave udia a hand and could not help asking, Girl, are you fighting with someone? udia smiled shyly and joked, Well, my beautiful woman saved the hero. The doctor was amused and burst outughing. He put medicine on her and wrapped her in gauze. He told her, Pay attention as much as possible and dont touch the water, otherwise it will hurt. Well, thank you. No thanks, girl, lets not fightter. Its not good to fight for such a beautiful girl. Ha ha. With a perfunctory smile, udia raised his hands to Rowan. Look, its ugly. Chapter Overlord Hard Bow 3 Jianghuai, dont open your face. Rowans brow was deep wrinkled and silent. When the doctor heard this, he packed up his things and said, Otherwise, I will tie you a bow? Rowan, udia, Jianghuai They did not expect that the middleaged doctor could be so funny. Looking at the time, Jianghuai said, I have something to doter, so Ill go first? Well, Ill invite you to dinner next time. udia said. Jianghuai nodded, bent slightly and said to Rowan, Then, Mr. Rowan, see you the day after tomorrow. Rowan did not speak and nodded indifferently. Jianghuai seems to have be ustomed to Rowans attitude, waving with them, stopping a taxi and leaving. udia looked down at his hands. Are you hungry? Not hungry. But I am hungry. I cant cook with my hands, lets go back and order takeout. He has no voice. What she says is what she says. The two returned to Rowans apartment together. As soon as they entered, udia kicked off his shoes and put on spare slippers. Said it was a spare slipper, but it was actually for her. Its her shoe size. Dont say. Pale pink can never be his taste. Rowan also changed into slippers and slipped into the living room. udia took out his cell phone, discussed the order with him, and spread it out on the sofa after the order was made. The same space seems to be much more awkward than before. Pick up the remote control on the tea table and Rowan turns on the TV. With the sound of TV, it would not be so embarrassing. He stared at the TV intently, but he knew that behind him, there was a line of sight staring at himself. udia thus presumptuous line of sight, affectionate leisurely stare at the back of his head. She could imagine his concentration when he pretended to watch TV. Its all fake. He cant even see it. With a light sigh, she sat up. Rowan. Rowan did not answer, but clenched the remote control in his hand. udia stood up, walked up to him and crouched down. Are you all right? Stunned, he looked at her with heavy eyes. Whats wrong? Rhetorical question, tone cannot hide a slight bitterness. If she didnt know him well, she might have ignored him. She sat down and put her face on his knee. Rowan bowed her head and froze the top of her hair, stiffening her body. Rubbing his knee, she said, Rowan, you will be all right. Half a ring, he finally put his hand on her head and gently rubbed her hair. She smiled and lifted her face. Was I quite handsome when I was fighting today? Push your nose and face, thats what she said. Rowans face turned ck and blue instantly, saying, Dont do it again! She curled her mouth and her red lips were bright. * The sky outside the window was blue and the sun was warm. Mr. Rowan. Looking back, Rowan looked at the man who came in. Dr. Evan. Today is an appointment for Dr. Evan to examine Rowan. udia did not go to Yuanyang and came with Rowan early in the morning. Waiting nervously for the result, she paced back and forth in the corridor. Jianghuai took time toe over and saw her so nervous,forting her with a few words. Mr. Rowan is in good condition. I think the chances of recovery are very high. You dont have to worry about it. Uhhuh. Nodded, udia looked at the closed clinic in front of him and murmured, why havent youe out yet? How long has it been? I havente out yet. Jianghuai patted her on the shoulder, because there were still patients, so she left first. udia waited alone, waiting for a long time as if ten thousand years had passed. Finally, there was a noise from the door. Standing up, udia saw Dr. Evan and Rowane out.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rowan. Wee up, she took Rowans hand and asked Dr. Evan, Dr. Evan, how is it? Dr. Evan smiled and said, Im going back to study and tell you the results tomorrow. However, I think Mr. Rowan has a great chance of recovery, so you dont have to worry too much. Chapter I have to come, said the rhinoceros. Really? Thank you! Thank you, Dr. Evan! udia thanked her excitedly and her nose was a little sour. Rowan clenched her hand, and the two men had a silent tacit understanding. * Back in the apartment, Rowan entered the bedroom. As soon as he took off his coat, footsteps followed him, some in a hurry. Before he could react, she grabbed his face. Pupil? Did you hear that? Dr. Evan also said you would be fine. Rowan softened his look, the concrete results will not be until tomorrow No. Firmly shaking his head, udia looked into the deepest part of his eyes. I know, you will be fine, you will be fine. Pupil The words were blocked. Her lips came up. Rowan was shocked for a moment and was caught off guard by her straddling her legs. She kissed him, pious and quivering. His legs could not bear too much weight, so she did not sit too long and stepped down. The temperature on her lips was still on her lips. The next second, udias words, like a thunderbolt, directly chopped Rowan silly. I want to do it with you. Do, do what? Phoenix eyes stare round, insidepletely shocked. udia threw off his coat, took his face again and kissed it. Hmm. The sound was made by Mr. Rowan. For the first time. When he was pushed down on the bed, he waspletely. Unexpectedly, one day, such a situation would ur. udia bullied himself and went up, like an enchanting, charming and charming goblin. She nibbled at his Adams apple, took off his clothes and trousers impatiently and threw them all under the bed. Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! Rowan did not know how many kisses he had been kissed on the face. He grabbed her wrist urgently and looked at her from bottom to top. The light in her eyes was radiant. With a kind of, potential in the determination. You Me what? At this moment, udia is the most proud queen. His queen. He must submit. To submit unconditionally to her. I will, overlord hard bow, do you have any opinion? From Rowans point of view, what I saw was her unruly expression. So, charming. To be addicted to. How can people not love her like this? Love is love, not love is not love. If you want it, you dont want it. She is udia and the Queen. You Open his mouth, he didnt know what to say at this moment. Slender fingers fell on her delicate waist, pressing her skin porcin white. udia smiled brightly and bent over to kiss him. The words transited between the lips, Ill do it. The twopartments were intoxicated and he said, The bedside table. She knew what he was talking about. TT? No. Not today. Not that. Pupil? I said no, no. Later, the passion was overwhelming and wiped out the two in an instant. * Night, like being sshed with ink. Stars, but with meniscus such as hook. Bright spread sprinkled, should shine like light. On the side of the bed, beside the body, beside the pillow, one person fell asleep. The longlost man. She breathed shallowly and clearly. Its her. It is indeed her, by her side. Little by little, Rowan carefully pulled his arm out of her neck, propped his head sideways, and choked her. By the moonlight. Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Long and dense eyshes cast a circle of shadows under the eyelid, like cattail leaf fans. Round nose, rhombus cherry lips. The most beautiful eyebrow Dai, and the nce when the eyes are opened, shine brightly. Moving, udia turned and got into his arms, holding his arm around his lean waist. Rowan put her chin on her head and heard the man in her arms mumble, why havent you slept yet? Cant sleep? No. Hmm? I dont want to sleep. Rub down his chest, she lifted up her face, misty open eyes, why? He bowed his head and kissed her brow. Even a dream. Chapter I have to come 2 This, said made her feel distressed. But also, make her angry. With a hum, she reached out to twist the tip of his nose. Do you regret it? Hmm? Last time, you didnt want it delivered to your door. Do you regret it? He held her fingertip, pulled it to her lip and kissed it. Uhhuh. Do you regret it? Uhhuh. After that? Do you still push me away? What do you mean by not talking? Sneer at, udias eyes stare big, why? Mr. Rowan really wants to be a dream tonight? No. Arent you tired? Dont sleep? Tired Biting her lips, her face was crimson. All right. I havent had that with him for a long time, but now she took the initiative again. When the whole set came down, her face was not needed. Can you not be tired?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The waist and legs are still sore. Bastard. With a grunt, she turned her back to him. Pull the quilt horn and bite in your mouth. Rowan put it up and hugged her. The close attachment of the two bodies is the most suitable. She was perfectly embedded in his arms. Close your eyes and the corners of your mouth reveal a sweet smile. Rowan kissed her hair and closed her eyes. They dont know at the moment, but what they will know soon is that tonight, when the body and mind blend, a huge surprise has quietlye. In the future life, the magic brought to them is unpredictable. * Its a dream. Its not a dream. Early in the morning, the sun poured down. Rowan woke up in that big bed. Side, has long been empty, feel, tentacles slightly cool. Is she here or not? The smell on the pillow told him that it was by no means a dream. Sitting up, he raked his hair and the bedroom door was pushed open. She was wearing his shirt and smiling at Pam. The length of the shirt reached the top of the thigh, with several buttons opened, crisp and half dew. Early in the morning, this is definitely a visual impact. Turning his head and coughing low, Rowan took the opportunity to keep his eyes shut. The heat has reunited and he is afraid of impulse. His reaction, udia all ie fundus, and, very satisfied. Just say it. Her temptation to him should be 100 . I simply made breakfast. Eat. With that, she turned and went out. Rowan was upset. He is still waiting for her toe and tease him, maybe he can take advantage of it. The wheelchair is beside the bed. She should have put it away in the morning. Such care softened his heart. After going to the bathroom to wash, Rowan came out of the room and heard her on the phone as soon as she entered the restaurant. Then I will ask him. Speaking of which, he just came in. udia covered his cell phone and asked him, My father will go fishing tomorrow. Do you want to go with him? After a moments hesitation, Rowan nodded, Good. udia looked happy and replied to Albert, He said yes. Well, yes, yes. Hung up her cell phone, she pulled open her chair and sat down, filling him with a bowl of porridge. Meat and meat are about to start school, and we will send him together. Send my son to school. His current situation Holding the spoon tightly, Rowan whispered, Just go. Hearing this, udia twisted his eyebrows, put down his spoon and looked at him. You wont send him on the first day of the meat? He casually stirred the porridge in the bowl. His heart was as messy as the disturbed porridge. You cant go. Rowan. How could she not know what he was thinking? Get up and walk to him. udia squatted in front of him, you are the only one who cares too much, do you understand? You are only in a wheelchair for the time being, and you will not sit for the rest of your life. Ten thousand steps back, what if you sit for a lifetime? You are Rowan. As long as you are Rowan, there will be enough people out of reach, dont you know? Its a little wed and fair to others. This is the first time I have heard this way offorting people. That is to say, she. Chapter I have to come 3 Someone else would have been thrown out by him. Cant help it, thin lips hooked up. She alsoughed and kissed his lips. It was agreed to send meat to school together. Uhhuh. Agreed? Well, it was agreed. Having settled his mind, udia returned to his chair and sat down and continued to eat breakfast. Lets go to see Dr. Evan when we finish eating. Good. Rowan, you must be fine. hmm. You followed me? Qin Siyi stared at the person in front of her and was going to die of anger. Xue Jiaqis cold hum blocked her downstairs in Yuanyang. I dont need to think about it. I also know who she came to see. Siyi, why didnt you answer my phone? Qin Siyis eyes shed gently and faltered, I, I didnt hear. I yed more than a dozen times, but you didnt hear any of them? Now, Qin Siyi simply did not hide, Yes, I just didnt take it on purpose. Xue Jiaqi, I dont like you, you dont pester me. Siyi! Do you like that guy in Alger so much?! Does he like you? He doesnt like you at all! I am the one who likes you best! Holding Qin Siyis shoulder, Xue Jiaqi was very excited. Qin Siyi was so scared by him that he forgot to struggle. All of a sudden, Xue Jiaqis arm was held. Then, the male voice became cold, Let her go! Turning his head, Qin Siyis eyes brightened, Pingchuan! Xue Jiaqi sneered at and let go of his hand. Yo, Mr Boyfriend, long time no see. Alger pulled Qin Siyi to her side and asked her in a low voice, Are you all right? Qin Siyi shook his head and his little expression was sweet. This scene severely hurt Xue Jiaqis heart. Adjust the mood, Xue Jiaqi smiled and opened his mouth, his eyes tightly fixed on Qin Siyi, Siyi, my boyfriend is still busy dating his girlfriend. Ill apany you to y, I know a new one They broke up. Qin Siyi grunted. Xue Jiaqi one leng, then frowned violently, break up? So, he broke up and came to you? Alger, what do you think of Siyi? Spare tire!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as this came out, Qin Siyi also froze. This problem, in fact, has always been in her heart, but she deliberately ignored it. Without warning, Xue Jiaqi spoke out, and she was instantly at a loss. Alger helped his sses and said coldly, It has nothing to do with you. It has something to do with Siyi, it has something to do with me! Xue Jiaqi stretched out his hand and took Qin Siyis hand. Siyi! You can see this man clearly. Do you really want to be with him? I Zhang mouth, Qin Siyi was speechless. Xue Jiaqi struck while the iron was hot, he just took you as a spare tire! Why do you want to do this when you call? Whats the difference?! I Grinding my teeth, Qin Siyi shook off Xue Jiaqis hand, looked at Alger, then lowered his head and stubbornly said, This is my business, it has nothing to do with you. You, you leave me alone, you go quickly. Siyi! You hurry! Qin Siyi gave Xue Jiaqi a push. Ill let you go! The way she was about to cry, Xue Jiaqi felt distressed and short of breath. Stretched out his hand and pointed to Alger. He looked cloudy and said, Wait for me! Xue Jiaqi still walked away. Qin Siyi held the satchel strap in his hand, half ringing and walking. Before taking a few steps, Alger took his arm and said, Where are you going? Not anywhere. Pingchuan, I am not angry with what Xue Jiaqi said. All of a sudden, Qin Siyi opened her mouth and turned around. She looked at Alger. What about the spare tire? Id love to. I just, just feel punctured, a little humiliated. You can let me go today, Im afraid Ill cryter. With a sigh, Alger pinched her cheek. You have a lot of shame. You! Stare big eyes, Qin Siyi was half dead with anger. After his sses, his eyes smiled and he put his arms around her shoulder. Im hungry, apany me to dinner. Ah? Without reaction, Qin Siyi was taken to his car by Alger. She stumbled and was crammed into the car by him. Chapter The black sheep! 1 While wearing a seat belt, Qin Siyi said happily, The spare tire is also quite good. I also have the chance to be a full member. He was shocked by her words and started the car without answering. Qin Siyi recovered quickly, did not have much time, and was able to twitter happily again. She is always happy with him. Alger listened to her, her lip angle unconsciously hooked up and stepped on the brake with one foot. What, whats the matter? Leaning over, he pressed her on the seat. Hiragawa? Qin Siyi. Ah? What do you think if I say I want to kiss you? What did he say? At that moment, Qin Siyis head seemed to be filled with paste. Subconsciously licked her lower lip, she did not know that the girls action was no different from fatal temptation to a man on the verge of the outbreak. Alger only felt that the mes surging in his heart had ignited his body. Hes hot. Very hot. He knew that her lips could cool down. There is no reason, thats what I think. Slowly close, in Algers eyes, nothing exists, only in front of her, her diamondshaped lips. The shape is full and the touch is felt. He has tried it before and knows it is good. If you dont speak, I will take it as your consent. His voice was unusually hoarse. Qin Siyi tightly grabbed the seat belt in front of him and closed his eyes when his lips were printed. Just a little taste. He seems disorganized. This can be called a childs level, ying house cards and kissing. Later, Qin Siyi couldnt help quietly opening one eye and peeking at him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Alger withdrew, looking chagrined. Qin Siyi touched her lips and did not open her eyes and looked out of the window. Quiet space, with a little embarrassing atmosphere spread. Well, were not going to eat? Qin Siyi was the first to break the silence. Oh, go. Alger, start the car. Drive out a distance, ear, only to hear a lowugh. Holding the steering wheel tightly, Alger turned to stare at Qin Siyi, What are youughing at? Qin Siyi quickly covered her mouth and shook her head hard. I didnt smile, I didnt smile, you heard me wrong. At this point, I still couldnt help leaking a sound between my fingers. Qin Siyi! All right! I know! I dontugh! I really dontugh! Pingchuan, its okay, we, we practice slowly. Dont lose heart. The car stopped again, the seat belt was untied, and Alger came up again. Qin Siyi eximed, pushing his hands on his chest. You, what are you doing? Didnt you say you wanted to practice? not now, I am not saying now. I said, now. When the words fell, her lips again contained her. This time, Alger has made rapid progress in the form of a counter attack. Qin Siyi was stunned by his kiss and never dared tough at him again. * The dim private room is full of smoke and wine, which is very debauched. Xue Jiaqis pedals were on the tea table, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and his expression was decadent. At this time, the private room door was pushed open. Go in! Pushed and shoved, Tao Yuewei stumbled into the private room. Seeing that the person inside was Xue Jiaqi, she was surprised. Chico, the people have brought it. Go down. Yes. The door behind him closed, and Tao Yuewei held the satchel tightly in his hand. It seemed that he could feel a little safe. Xue, Mr Xue, you When will Tao Yuehui repay the money he owes me? Im sorry, Im sorry, Mr Xue, I, I will as soon as possible As soon as possible, how soon? Raise eyebrows, Xue Jiaqi stood up. Tao Yuewei was scared back and his back was directly against the door panel. Xue Jiaqi walked up to her and grabbed her by the cor. Hmm? How fast is it as soon as possible? Miss Tao, do you think I am particrly amodating? I tell you, I am not a phnthropist! Chapter The black sheep! 2 Loosen Tao Yueweis cor, she fell to the ground in confusion, shivering. Looking at Tao Yuewei from a high position, Xue Jiaqi squatted down and poked his finger in Tao Yueweis face. Miss Tao, why dont I show you a clear road? What, what? You dont have to pay back the money your brother owes, but I have one condition, which is actually very simple and helps yourself. Go find your exboyfriend and make up with him. Hiragawa? Yes, thats him. To find him, I dont care what method you use, you will stick to it, cry, make trouble and hang yourself, or take off your clothes to seduce him. Xue Jiaqi said behind, Tao Yuewei blushed and turned pale. After all, she is a peoples teacher. She has never heard such explicit words. In short, I want to see you make up. At that time, what your brother owes me will be written off. Otherwise, ha ha, Miss Tao, the end of your family wille. Dad, well, we are ready. The meat will also go. We have to drive two cars. Pupil pupil. Suddenly, Rowan called her. udia whispered Wait a minute and looked at him. Whats the matter? Rowan took out the car keys from the bedside table and said, Open this. This? RV. RV?! Stare big eyes, udia gritted his teeth, thest time we took meat camping that saloon car? Uhhuh. Didnt you say you borrowed it? Rowan, do you think it will be all right if you dont talk? Borrowed, didnt you say borrowed? Well, dont let Dad wait too long. Moving out of his fatherinws adult, Mr. Rowan escaped the pressure for a while. udia snorted and said to Albert on the other side of the cell phone, Dad, we have cars on our side to sit on. Wait a moment, well pick you up in the past. OK, see youter. Hung up her cell phone, she pounced on Rowan and grabbed him directly by the neck. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and took her slender waist in both hands. Stop it. You spend money indiscriminately! Rubbing and shoving his face, udia used Mr. Rowan is really rich, is it burned? It is more convenient to have your own car. He raised his eyebrows and seemed to say, Look, today wille in handy. Just for a handful of times, you bought a saloon car? The ck sheep man! Dad is waiting for us, hurry up. Rowan said, changing the subject. udia climbed down from him and stood up. Wait a minute, did you tell Dr. Jiang not to go to rehabilitation today? No. Then Ill give him a call. As soon as Jianghuai heard that they did note for rehabilitation, it asked them where they were going. udia also said smoothly that they were going fishing. Unexpectedly, Jianghuai was an extremely cheeky exotic flower that did not regard itself as an outsider. Fishing? It happens that I am fine this afternoon. Can I go with me? Well, we are family activities. Its okay. Ill do it at my own discretion. Dont bother me. Where are you going fishing, tell me the ce, I will go directly. By the way, do you want me to bring some food or something? Does your family have any taboos? Rowan saw udias face was not very good, took her hand and asked with his mouth Whats the matter? udia answered him with his mouth He is going too. Rowan was also ckfaced in an instant and firmly said No! Thats it. Send me the address on my cell pher. Jianghuai said that finish, just hung up the line. udia held his cell phone and shrugged. He hung up. Dont take him! No, he is your rehabilitation doctor after all. Rowan still looked angry. udia lost his smile and crouched down. Offend him. What if he is not good enough to help you recover? Rowan hooks his lips and his lip angle condenses. Do you think Im afraid of offending him? Forget it, many people are also lively, Jianghuai that person, also, also ok. Lets go quickly, dad and meat, they should wait for a hurry. A family, mighty. When they got to the ce, Albert and Martha led the meat dumplings to find an excellent geographical location. The three grandchildren talked andughed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter Remarriage1 Pam whispered to udia while making bait, Is that Rowans rehabilitation doctor? Uhhuh. What is it called? Jianghuai. Jianghuai, Jianghuai, the name is quite nice. People are also handsome. udia chuckled and looked at the little girl. He is gay. The little girl was stunned for three seconds and burst into a loud roar of surprise. Are you serious?!! You have deafened my ears! udia gave the little girl a push on the head. Are you crazy? Pam shook his head, swallowed his spittle and confirmed again, are you serious? Is he really? Uhhuh, I wanted to hook up with Rowan at first, but I Before he finished speaking, Pam had already rushed towards Jianghuai. Proper rxation is also good, good for your recovery. But how did you find this ce? The scenery is really beautiful. Jianghuai spread its arms and felt deeply. Rowans face was cold and he didnt want to answer at all. Rowan, whats the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Rowan, why dont you speak? Rowan? I dont know, you are a talker. Rowans export is really extraordinary. Jianghuai was injured and made a face of heartbreak. Just then, a figure suddenly rushed up in front of him. Dr. Jiang! Jianghuai looked at the person in front of him and smiled, Hello. Ah ah ah, Pams heart is crisp. Anthomaniac plus star eye, she said fascinated, Dr. Jiang, can I be friends with you? Uh. Juste up and be so direct. Is this routine popr among girls now? Its a pity That? My name is Pam. Pam, I dont know if your sister told you that I, I dont like girls. I know! You like men! Rowan, Jianghuai Pupil pupil. Cried Rowan. Please, get him out of here quickly. Get out of this crazy ce. udia heard the sound and walked quickly. He looked at the current situation. Rowan and Jianghuai were both embarrassed, while Pam was excited. Holding the pusher tube in the wheelchair, she said softly, Lets go over there. Rowan nodded hastily. Lets go. As he grazed Pams side, udia whispered, Take it easy. Hello! Rowan, udia, you Dr. Jiang, dont be afraid. I am not a bad person. Pam exined smilingly, I just want to be a friend with you, preferably a close friend, do you understand? Jianghuai My God! Women are really terrible! He doesnt like women, absolutely right! The meat dumplings were cleverly and quietly sitting on the pony, holding the fishing rod intently. The concentrated appearance was very simr to Rowans. udia went to help Martha prepare several tea fruits and snacks. Rowan left the list. Albert put down his fishing rod and came towards him. How are you? Sudden concern, heavy and warm male voice. Rowan returned to absolute being and answered seriously, Not bad. Albert conveniently ced Mazar beside Rowans wheelchair and sat down. The two men sat side by side, looking out at the distance with heavy eyes. After half a ring, Albert said again, The day you had an ident, the pupil scared me. Zheng Ran. Rowan turned to look at Albert. He knew that Albert should say more things he did not know. She is very afraid. Afraid of losing you. At that time, she was going to copse. After a meal, Albert also turned his face and looked at Rowan. Do you know? Its hard to be a father to watch his daughter suffer for other men.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Pinch Rowans shoulder, Albertughed and scolded You smelly boy! Fortunately, you are fine! Rowan is sweet, bitter, joyful and worried. All in all, it is veryplicated. All kinds of tastes are mixed with each other. On the other side, udia watched the men she loved most in her life sit together and smiled. Chapter Remarriage 2 Beside, Martha asked softly, How is Rowans rehabilitation? I heard that authoritative doctors havee from abroad. He has seen Rowan and said what? Dr. Evan said that Rowan has a great chance of recovering his leg, but it is not entirely certain how long it will take. Its good to be able to recover. We are a little patient in terms of time. Uhhuh. With a smile, udia said, I think so too. Then you, Martha sighed softly after a pause, are also your fathers heart disease. He may not be able to ask you. What? What are you and Rowan going to do? When will you remarry? To remarry. These two words were asked by Martha, which caught udia off guard. Seeing this, Martha frowned slightly. udia, havent you thought about it? Or Rowans side? Because of his legs? I havent thought about this yet. udia said honestly, It has nothing to do with his legs, but I havent thought about it yet. Most importantly, she still does not know whether Rowans heart knot has been untied. At the beginning, I didnt ask your father about the details of your divorce from Rowan. It was your own business. Just as an elder, udia, I want to advise you that since both of them have such deep feelings, what can be solved? Besides, there is meat. Well, Aunt Ping, I know, I will think about it. Good. Martha smiled, Then I took this to them? Well, Ill be right back. To remarry. Rowan squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair tightly and did not know how to answer Albert. Albert was not in a hurry either. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile. I just mentioned this matter, and it depends on what you and pupil mean. My attitude will be put here first. I absolutely agree with your remarriage. Dad. Rowan, just call me at you and promise Dad to think about it. Dad, I now Stop. Seems to know what Rowan wants to say, Albert suddenly serious eyebrow eye, Rowan, my daughter, I know. She loves you and decides that you are you. No matter what happens, it is you. Rowan heard this and said that it was impossible without shaking his heart.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Whats more, these words were said by Albert. A fathers deep love for his daughter. Then let me ask you, if the two of you change the situation today and the pupil is in a wheelchair, you wont want her? I wont! I didnt think about it. Rowans tone was so determined. Albert eased his expression. So, what do you think is the difference between pupil and pupil? In my opinion, she loves you no less than you love her. We also dont say who loves more. As long as we love, we love. If there is anything, it is to bear it together. Otherwise, what else do you love? What are you talking about? udia approached and hugged Alberts shoulder from behind. Its snack. Albert patted udia on the back of his hand. Good. Stand up and he walked towards Martha. udia sat down on the Mazar where Albert had just sat and asked, What did you talk to my father? Rowan coagted her. Nothing. Ah? It cant be nothing, what are you talking about? Secret. Thin lips spit out two words, Rowan said, Isnt it a snack? Im hungry. Tut! There was no way out of Mr. Rowan. udia pushed him over to join everyone. Jianghuai ate snacks made by Martha and kept praising them. He is goodlooking and sweetmouthed, which makes Martha happy. Pam took udias hand and whispered, Look, this is a standard blue temte. Yes, you can do it. Be careful that Tang Duo wille back from a business trip to pick you up. What are you afraid of? Jianghuai doesnt like women. Yes, but he likes men. Do you guess he would like Tang Duoyangs type? Pams face copsed immediately when he heard this. When looking at Jianghuai again, the expression became extremely unnatural. The tangle of loathe to give up and seems to have to give up. * Chapter Re－marriage3 Downstairs of the apartment, a ck car was parked in a hidden corner. Feng Nuanxin said softly, If you want to see Rowan, why dont we go straight up? Wen Chenglin nced at Feng Nuanxin and stubbornly said, I dont want to see him. Its all this time, and its still hardmouthed. Shaking his head and losing his smile, Feng warm his heart and opened the car door. Warm heart! Wen Chenglin eximed impatiently, Where are you going?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Feng Nuanxin stood outside the car and smiled and said, If you dont go, I will go. In fact, this is the goading method. How can she go to see Rowan alone? Even if she does, Rowan will shut her out. Wen Chenglin pondered for a long time and got off the bus atst. A happy face, Feng warm heart took his arm, thats right. You are father and son, since you care about him, let him know. Chenglin, we are old, some things dont express, may not have a chance in the future. These days, she thought a lot and persuaded Wen Chenglin, which can be said to be adept. Sure enough, Wen Chenglin was persuaded by her, sighed and said in a heavy voice, All right, lets go up and have a look. Good. The two men walked to the door of the apartment and a saloon car came. udia, Rowan and meat dumplings got off the bus one after another. The meat dumplings were sharpeyed and found them at once. Grandpa! Grandma! Cried, he ran towards the two men. Wen Chenglin hugged Aisun and beamed, My lovely grandson. Feng Nuanxin looked at udia and Rowan. Wen Sheng said, Rowan, your father is worried about you, soe and see you. Although there was no change in Rowans expression on his face, there was still a slight softening in his heart. udia pinched his shoulder. Lets go up and talk. Go, go. The meat dumplings took Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin by the hand. Grandpa and Grandma, lets go home and say. Well, good grandson, walk slowly. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin were served tea. Wen Chenglin looked at the cup and suddenly asked, udia, do you live here with Rowan? This question is slightly embarrassing. Before udia could answer, Rowan said, No. Disappointment shed through his eyes. Wen Chenglin picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. There is one thing I have long wanted to say. udia looked at Rowan, didnt quite guess what Wen Chenglin wanted to say, and quietly lowered his eyes. udia, do you and Rowan have any ns to remarry? To remarry. Another remarriage. Lick the lower lip, udia looked up, I Meat. Suddenly, Rowan said, You go back to your room first. The meat dumplings were very obedient, his father said, and he entered the room and closed the door. Feng Nuanxin shook Wen Chenglins hand and whispered, Speak well and dont worry. With that, she got up and said, Ill go and see the meat. Then, Feng Nuanxin also entered the room. At this point, there are only three people left in the living room. Wen Chenglin put the cup on the tea table. udia, you havent answered my question just now. I What do you mean! Rowan again cut off udias words. Wen Chenglin was angered by his attitude, but he was worried about his current state and tried his best to calm down. I am not doing it for your own good? After you and udia remarry, I will be relieved that you will be taken care of. Oh! Sneer at, Rowan raised his eyebrows, remarriage in your opinion, is to find someone to take care of me? What am I? A basket case? Do you need others to take care of you so much? Then it is not better for me to find a servant! What did you say? Wen Chenglins tiger eyes red, Do you have to misinterpret what I mean like this? What you mean is simple and clear. I dont need to misinterpret it. You! Rowan, say less. Seeing Wen Chenglins angry face livid and thinking of his own heart problem, udia quickly took Rowans arm and said, Can you talk well? Rowan looked at her, opened her mouth and finally kept silent. The final result of this proposal was also a discord. After Wen Chenglin left apanied by Feng Nuanxin, Rowan locked himself into the room. Chapter Men can also be foxes Meat dumplings lie prone on the tea table, blinking big eyes and asking, pupil pupil, whats wrong with dad? udia rubbed his head. Dad is not feeling well and wants to be alone for a while. Pupil pupil, dont you go to see dad? Comfort him. Leaning over and kissing his sons face, udia smiled and said, Well, then mother, go and have a look. Pupil, pupil, you go, go. Push open the door. He is in front of the French window. There was no light on in the room and it was dark. She turned on the light and stepped forward. My son asked me toe and see you. He didnt speak. She went around to his front and crouched down. She lifted her face. Son, let mefort you. Mr. Rowan, do you needfort? Rowans eyes fell on her face, condensed in her eyes, and hesitated. udia smiled at Pam and tilted his head. Why? Does Mr. Rowan really think servants are better than me? He looked at her. This face first appeared in front of his eyes eight years ago. At that time, NT Hotel. He never told her how amazing he was when he came out of the bathroom and saw her at the first sight. The heart now seems to have been rubbed by something. Later, he realized that that was called heart. Whats the matter? udia saw that Rowan just looked at herself and did not speak. The expression suddenly made her panic. She took his hand and put it on her face. She pressed his palm gently and obediently. Rowan. Rowan licked his lower lip and said in a warm voice, Pupil, let me hold you. udia changed into a kneeling posture and hugged him. He touched her hair and quietly closed his eyes. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. The two men separated and saw the door pushed open. Their son stood at the door, cute covering his stomach and shyly saying, Pupil, I am so hungry. udiaughed with a sniff and the meat dumplings face became even redder. Standing up, she said to Rowan, It seems that I have to cook, or I will starve my son. Rowan also smiled, Go ahead. Then let your son apany you. Walking to the door, udia bent over and pinched the tip of the nose of the meat dumplings. Stay with your father for a while, and your mother will cook soon. Good. The meat dumplings nodded and ran to his father by the French window. Sitting crosslegged in front of Rowan, the meat dumplings stared at his legs in a daze. Rowan saw his sons sight and his heart hurt. Meat. Uhhuh. Dad will get better as soon as possible. Hearing this, the meat dumplings breathed a sigh of relief and thought that they had not been discovered by his father. Uhhuh! He was worried. But he never said. Rowan felt relieved that his son was so sensible. At night, the meat dumplings sleep on their side. udia kissed his white forehead. Good night. The meat dumplings mumbled something and took udias little finger when she was about to get up and leave.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Dear? Mom, Dad told me today that he would get better as soon as possible. Is it? He didnt even tell her this. I dont want to admit it, but it really tastes a little bit. So, Mom, you dont have to worry, Dad will get better soon. Well, thank you, Dear. Mom knows. The meat dumplings were slightly shy, loosened his dearest mommys fingers and turned over. Pupil, good night. Good night. Through the quilt, udia kissed his son on the back. When the light was turned off, she came out of her side and returned to the master bedroom. People are not in the bedroom, the bathroom came the sound of water, guess Rowan is ready to take a bath. udia walked quickly over and made a noise without thinking, Ill do it. Turning his back to the door, Rowans hand holding the shower head froze. I can do it myself. Ill help you hurry up. Rolling up her sleeves, she came in and was about to pick up the nozzle in his hand, but he dodged her. Rowan? Me. He insisted. On his phoenix eyes, received the inside of the determination. Chapter Men can also be foxes 2 udia did not speak, withdrew from the bathroom and helped him close the door. Lying on her back in bed, she looked at the ceiling, dazed. I dont know how long it took, the sound of the water stopped, and after a long time, the bathroom door opened. Rowan slowly slid out of the wheelchair, her hair half dry and her body fresh with moisture. udia sat up and looked at him, looking at each other and speechless for a moment. After a long time, she said, You dont really think the servant is better than me, do you? This is the problem again. Knowing that he could not avoid it, Rowan simply said, I dont want you to be like a servant. Male chauvinism! To define Rowans behavior bluntly, udia rolled up the quilt and turned his back on him. Silently climbed to the bed, silently turned off the bedsidemp, silently plunged into the darkness. Mingming, she is within easy reach. He held out his hand, but did not dare to touch her skirt. After the car ident, he cured a heart disease. However, he suffered from another kind of heart disease. About his mother, about his mothers death. The knot has been untied. In front of life and death, he found that nothing was important except her. This knot, originally only experienced life and death, is the real solution. I dont know if it counts, every cloud has a silver lining? Another kind of heart disease is that without her, one cannot sleep peacefully. The disease, which ispletely opposite to that before, is a punishment for him. Wry smile. A wry smile that no one will see. Cant see, doesnt mean cant feel. udia is a person who devotes 100, 000 yuan of attention to the man named Rowans every move, smile and slightest. Angry. He reached out from the quilt, took his arm, dragged it directly under his neck, and then rolled into his arms. Very not easy to sleep together, you dont hold, wouldnt you suffer? Listen to this proud tone. Why is he so fond of seeing her like this? In front of others is the mighty queen, in front of him, is the coquetry queen. Tap her on the back, he close to her ear, tone with a diu diu, really only a diu diu small injustice. I thought you were still angry. udia snorted and lifted up her face. In the darkness, her eyes were still as bright as stars and moons. Yes, I am still angry. But it doesnt prevent you from sleeping with me in your arms. We call this mutual benefit. Say that finish, she immersed herself in his arms, unwilling, rubbed his chest. It was her breath that itched her chest and was hot. Like a feather, stirring his heart. The heat flow gradually converges. Hes kind of trying to do something bad, very bad, very bad. Since she said mutual benefit, then mutual benefit. Well, are you asleep? Uhhuh. Sleep and talk? Tut! Raising his face again, udia gritted his teeth Rowan, what do you want? Rowans eyes were low, her thin lips rubbed and she spoke slowly, I want to kiss you, ok? After pondering for a moment, udia blinked, All right. The word bar just fell, and her lips were warm and painful. He kissed so hard that he almost swallowed her down.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He clenched his fist and beat him on the shoulder to use him of atrocities, but it didnt work at all. Mr. Rowan feels good about himself, kissing enthusiastically and deeply fascinated. At the end of the kiss, both of them were panting and their hearts were thunderous. His hand tossed and tossed at her back waist, suggesting clearly enough. udia pretended not to understand, did not make any noise, and was even less likely to take the initiative. With a sigh, he finally reluctantly put his big palm into her pajamas, ironing her skin with his palm. udia twisted his body and asked with a smile, What does Mr. Rowan want to do? More, more. Rowans voice was hoarse, obscure and sexy. More what? Mr. Rowan didnt say it clearly, I didnt know. Chapter All he sees is her Chagrin twisted eyebrows. His hand suddenly pulled out of her dress. Huh? My heart was shocked. What udia is thinking now is, will it not end like this? Please! She, she, she has been stirred up! Looking at this aspect, not only men but also women and women have it. If you are not satisfied, women will also be mad! Of course, she will only admit this in front of Rowan alone. For the sake of being far away and udia family, she used to do many things she hated and please many people she hated. Well, udia can flirt with all men, but only Rowans bed. Only Rowan could make her submit willingly to him. Rowan, you wont stop there, will you?! From the gnashing tone, one can recognize how angry and irritable udia is. What she didnt see was that Rowans phoenix eyes shed at the bottom, cunning. Who said that only women are foxes, but men cannot? Pupil pupil. What does he mean by pretending to be innocent? This is, after pulling, really dont care what she means? You know, I cant do it. Ones strength does not match ones ambitions? Is this what Mr. Rowan should say? She still remembers Mr. Rowans performance on the night she bowed his overlord. I cant think about it. I cant think about it any more. The more you think about it, the hotter your body is. When did she be so silver? No! This is not her. This is definitely not her! But on second thought. Why did she suppress it? She slept with no one else. She sleeps seriously with her real man, who can control! Thinking, udia straddled Rowans stomach directly. Rowan quickly took her by the waist. She condescended and condensed his unclear eyebrow and eye through the subtle moonlight outside the window. Dont know, his eyebrow eye, naturally engraved in her mind. What kind of eyebrows, what kind of eyes, what kind of nose, what kind of lips. When the lips are pasted, what kind of touch and taste are they? What? Pupil pupil, do you want to overlord again? Beneath, is Rowan teasing male voice, deep and melodious. udia held his chin high and his face was not red or gasping. I am the overlord. Whats the matter? Do you refuse to ept it? Clothes. What did you say? I didnt hear you clearly, say it again. I said, he said, pulling her down and kissing her lips a second before, take it. If anyone refuses to ept it, he will obey you. I love you if I dont love anyone. No one, you. Outside the window, the moon quietly hid behind the clouds, embarrassed to see the affection of this night. Far away. Ha Another yawn. Alger held the sses and put away the t te in his hand. udia pinched his eyebrows and propped his chin with one hand. Thats it. Nod, he was ready to quit the office, halfway through, and returned. What else? udia watched him go and return doubtfully.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing lightly, Alger frowned slightly and pointed to the back of her neck. There, pay attention. Ah? Raise your hand and cover it. udia said awkwardly, I know. With a smile, Alger turned and went out. President. Rowan nodded and slid the wheelchair into the living room. Wu Ruo closed the door and followed in. Today, she received a phone call from boss and took him to rowan family. Facts have proved that bosss choice was indeed correct. Professional managers manage rowan family in an orderly and orderly way without any omissions. Aunt Wu. The meat dumplings ran out of the room and were happily called Wu Ruo. In front of the boss, Wu Ruo still restrained himself, but he could not help touching the greasy face of the meat dumplings. Thinking that this is a reduced version of boss, she has a strange excitement and pleasure in her heart. Chapter All he sees is her 2 As the saying goes, a tigers ass cannot be touched. In this life, she also didnt expect to be able to touch the bosss terrible handsome face of Zhang Shuai, and to touch the reduced version, which was also a wish. Just, wait, the analogy of the tigers ass just now Thinking, I only heard Rowans heavy male voice, Meat and Meat Come with Us. All right. Hurriedly answered, Wu Ruo secretly squeezed his eyes with the meat dumplings. The meat dumplings were smiling. He likes everyone who is good to his father. This Aunt Wu, he likes it. * Far away. Closing the document, udia pinched his eyebrows. Looking at his cell phone, what is he doing at this time? Oh, by the way, he will visit rowan family today. At the moment, he is probably in rowan family. Thinking, she changed to Wu Ruos number before dialing Rowans number. At that time, Wu Ruozheng was ying games with the meat dumplings. Repeatedly confirmed, she gritted her teeth, Are you sure its your first time to y? The meat dumplings nodded, Yes, Aunt Wu, you just taught me. Hurry up, lets continue. Its really a church apprentice starving the master. She just told him the rules of the game casually, and he seeded in getting started after ying two games, killing her every time. There is nopassion at all. Wu Ruohem. Sure enough, in terms of IQ and EQ, the reduced version of the boss is just like the big boss, which is outrageous. Bell! The cell phone rang and saved Wu Ruo. Hello, Miss Mu. Well, wheres Rowan? This is, check the post. Wu Ruo thought that he was crushed and beaten by the reduced boss. His eyes shed and his mouth evoked a bad smile. Boss and our female professional managers are talking about work in the CEOs office.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Pay attention to logical stress and focus on female. Oh? udia is in high spirits. Wu Ruo did not think it was too big and continued to say to himself seemingly casually, Ah, its been an hour. What kind of work needs to be talked about for so long! Rowan what work efficiency! Or is it because she is a female professional manager that she needs to talk for so long? No matter how rational a woman is, when facing the man she loves, her IQ will quickly to negative. udia hung up his cell phone after saying I know in a low voice. Wu Ruo held a mobile phone and smiled hey hey. The meat dumplings asked curiously, Aunt Wu, what are youughing at? Wu Ruo shrugged his shoulders and suppressed his smile. Its nothing. This is called, son debt father also. Uhhuh, think about it, its only natural. Then, she is not afraid to lose another few rounds. Meat, will youe or not? The meat dumplings were a little caught in the game and nodded hastily, OK, OK,e on, Aunt Wu, letse again. Good. Wu Ruo was very amodating and touched his hair gently. Meat, win aunt well. Its okay. Aunt is not angry. Meat dumplings How do you feel the wind gusts? Did he do something wrong by ident? * With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. udia stepped out. She didnte to catch anything, but held the simple idea of getting to know this shrewd and capable female professional manager. Pupil? Meat dumplings saw his dearest mommy and were very surprised. Why are you here? udia smiled at her son and looked at Wu Ruo. Are they still talking? Wu Ruo nodded and choked back a smile. Yes, we are still talking. Okay. Its good. It seems that you still have a lot of things to do in rowan family. Uh. How do you answer this? You cant just answer it. Wu Ruo looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, and remained silent. udia patted the little head of the meat dumplings and said softly, Mom, go in and see your father. After talking about such a long job, its time to be tired . You continue to have fun with your aunt Wu. Good. Chapter All he sees is her 3 When the words fell, udia went to the presidents office. Standing at the door, she thought for a moment. She turned back to Wu Ruo and said, Give me two cups of coffee. Wu Ruoying went down, turned and walked quickly to the tea room. Knock, knock. A knock on the door interrupted the conversation. Rowan looked at the door and thought it was Wu Ruo who had something to do. Come in. Male voice hit the floor, the door was immediately pushed open, but it was not Wu Ruo who came in. It is not udia who is smiling and charming. Why are you here? In the tone, clearly caught a happy smile. This change caused Jia Tingting to pay more attention and look at udia unconsciously. The legendary one is the one in front of us? She has just returned from abroad, but she is also familiar with the word udia. In 49 cities, female legends. You have talked for so long, are you thirsty? udia smiled and came forward to offer coffee to the two. When did she have to take care of such things as bringing tea and water? Why did shee all of a sudden? Rowan did not understand the key points for the time being, but she was sensitive to the word long in her words. After she put down the coffee cup, he naturally took her hand. udia smiled at him, obviously satisfied with the intimacy. Quietly relieved, Rowan sank his voice and said, Let me introduce you to Miss Jia, a professional manager hired by rowan family. Jia Tingting nodded to udia and exited, Hello, Miss Mu. Its transparent. udias lip smile deepened. Hello. Both of them are strong women in business and workce. The aura and temperament brought by strong women make them feel like appreciate each other. Originally, udias dissatisfaction with the female professional managers upation of too much time in Rowan was slowly resolved. No wonder Rowan chose her. Have you talked? Its noon. Almost. Rowan said. Since udia appeared, his eyes have only been on her, and his eyes and so on have only revolved around her. There seems to be a magical enchantment between the two people. When they meet, they merge and others cannot get in. After brushing his long hair, udia smiled at Jia Tingting. Miss Jia, lets have lunch together. Jia Tingting was not melodramatic either and answered readily, Yes. The three men came out of the presidents office, and the meat dumplings had already won Wu Ruo to lie prone on the table. Pupil pupil! Dad!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. President, Miss Mu and Miss Jia. Hearing this, Wu Ruo quickly cheered up and stood up. After lunch, the meat dumplings were sent back to udia family, Rowan went to the hospital for rehabilitation, udia also had jobs and entertainment at night. After the rehabilitation, Rowan was sweating all over. Jianghuai handed him paper towels and water. Take your time, dont worry. Rowan pursed his lips and remained silent. No hurry? How could he not be in a hurry? But he also knew that this was not a hurry. Rowan. There was a heavy male voice behind him. Rowan turned back and said slowly, Why are you here? Lei Xuchen stepped forward and smiled and said, I passed the hospital on my way to do business. I estimated that you were still there, so I stopped by Speaking of which, he paused. Because, I feel a burning line of sight is tightly staring at myself. Well, with no good intentions. Jianghuai did not expect that Rowan still had such, uh, friends who had an appetite for him. Not bad, really good. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and noticed Jianghuais sight. His face turned ck. He is not! Almost, gnashing your teeth. Lei Xuchen unknown so bent close to him and asked in a low voice, What do you think I am? Whats going on with this man? Rowan stall hand, He likes men. Lei Xuchen Ohwhat?! Well, when I looked at Jianghuai again, Lei Xuchen finally understood what happened to the ufortable foot drive just now. Well, who are these people who give you rehabilitation? udia agrees? Chapter Express at any time 1 Rowan smiled without saying a word. With a slight cough, Lei Xuchen kept polite. Hello, I am Lei Xuchen, a friend of Rowan. Hello, I am a rehabilitation doctor from Jianghuai and Rowan. Jianghuai said, holding out his hand. Lei Xuchen is also not good not to shake hands with him. Just, hold on, why cant you break free? Also, this smile of this doctor named Jianghuai is so cautious. I have a girlfriend! Escape ones lips. Lei Xuchens words fell, in return for the different lights in Jianghuai and Rowans eyes. Jianghuai felt, but unfortunately disappointed. Rowan, on the other hand, is very interesting. This exnation is really quite embarrassing. The two men loosened their hands and Lei Xuchen took the pushhand tube in Rowans wheelchair, meaning to run away. Rowan, lets go. Rowan had no opinion and said to Jianghuai, Lets go. Jianghuai shrugged. See you tomorrow, Rowan. Goodbye, Mr. Lei. Goodbye, goodbye. Lei Xuchen pushed Rowan and fled. When I came home at night, it was still a little strange. This is the first time he has been attracted by a man. Lei Xuchen! Is stunned, back up a petite figure. Lei Xuchen subconsciously held her up and kissed her with a crooked head. Xue Muzi hugged him tightly by the neck. What do you think? Nothing. Pulling her down from her back, he kissed her on the tip of her nose. What do you want to eat at night? Xue Muzi blinked and said cleverly, Anything you do is delicious. Then you go to watch TV first and I will cook. Good. Today, they are staying in Lei Xuchens apartment. Xue Muzi is also quite familiar with this ce. He turned on the TV set and turned the table around. He only heard the doorbell ring. Lei Xuchen came out of the kitchen and walked to the porch. The door opened, stunned. Brother? Lei Yan raised his bag and said with a smile, Have a drink with me? Lei Xuchen really didnt expect Lei Yan toe. He is in the apartment outside. Lei Yan knows the address. He is not surprised. But it is very strange that he came here. Because, he has never been here. Looking at Lei Xuchens expression, Lei Yan put down his hand and chuckled Why? Is it inconvenient? No, there is nothing inconvenient. Lei Xuchen stepped aside and said, Brother,e in. Lei Yan walked in and smelled the fragrance as soon as he entered the porch. He looked back and looked at Lei Xuchen with a little disbelief. Do you cook? His brother can cook? Lei Xuchen did not know why he was somewhat embarrassed. He only cooks for his vicuna. Every time I see her eating his cooking, the happy expression on her face will make him especially satisfied. Others, really dont have this luck to eat.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. For the sake of his vicuna, he once asked a private kitchen for special advice. Of course, his vicuna knows that it can be done. If others know that, let him After raking his hair, Lei Xuchen smiled and said, Oh, I didnt eat at night. I made it casually. Elder brother, have you eaten? Not yet. Lei Yan paused, Just try your craft. In the living room, the TV is on, but no one is there. Lei Xuchen subconsciously looked at the bedroom. Lei Yans voice rang in his ear, Is there anyone at home? What? Following Lei Yans line of sight, he saw a mug with plum blossom deer printed on the tea table and half a cup of fruit juice inside. That is the cup of his vicuna. I drank it. Lei Xuchen picked up the cup and took a sip. Lei Yans eyes deepened with a smile. So you like this. He refers to the childish and lovely girl pattern on the mug. Lei Xuchens eyebrows puckered. Just thinking, otherwise simply call out his vicuna. Anyway, his brother also knows about this matter, there is no need to hide it. However, his vicuna was hidden first, which made things troublesome. Where is the meal? No more? Oh, yes, Ill cook first. Brother, you sit first. Good. Lei Yan took off his coat, sat on the sofa, picked up Xue Muzis remote control just now, and changed the table at will. Chapter Express at any time 2 Lei Xuchen got into the kitchen and suddenly lost interest in the ingredients of a chopping board. I made two dishes casually, which was really perfunctory to his brother. Elder brother, eat. Good. Lei Yan brought red wine, which did not match the food at first sight. He put it aside and only ate. I never expected that his brother was really good at his craft. Lei Yan was full of praise for the food. Lei Xuchen just smiled faintly and didnt answer much. After dinner, the two turned to the living room. Lei Xuchen asked, Elder brother, what are you doing here? Lei Yan nodded and finally showed a tired attitude. Thepany has not been very good recently. Hearing this, Lei Xuchen was silent. Neither thepany nor the Lei family belongs to him. Last time, Lei Yan proposed to recognize his father Lei Yongwei back to the Lei family at his birthday party, but he failed to do so. Today, he is still the illegitimate child of the Lei family. In fact, he has already stopped worrying about this matter. When I was young, I would care. Now I am getting older and all aspects of my thoughts are mature. The identity of the second young master of the Lei family is optional to him. Lei Yan also knew that he should not have said this to Lei Xuchen. Whats the use? He will not return to Rays to help. Besides, even if Lei Xuchen is willing to return to Leis help, can he really fall in love with him?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. At the end of the day, their half brothers are still separated by oneyer. Forget it, why am I telling you this? Laughing, Lei Yan patted Lei Xuchen on the shoulder. Suddenly, there was a cell phone ringing in the bedroom. Lei Xuchen recognized that it was the cell phone ringtone of his vicuna. Then, there was another stumbling sound in the bedroom. He could almost imagine the lovely goofy appearance of the vicuna looking for the mobile phone in a hurry. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth hung a spoiled smile. This scene is just right to be captured by Lei Yan. The eyes darkened instantly. He opened the red wine, handed one cup to Lei Xuchen and carried the other by himself. He took a sip and said, Xue Muzi. Lei Yan, this is a positive sentence. Lei Xuchen shook his ss and did not refute it. Lei Yan shook his head. Xu Chen, as you know, it is really not easy for people like us to meet a girl they like. This, let Lei Xuchen alert. He remembered Lei Yans proposal to give up the vicuna to him. It is not easy. After that, Lei Xuchen sank his voice and said, So, I am serious. When Lei Yan heard this, he drank all the wine in his hand and stood up. Its veryte. Im going back. Brother, dont drive after you drink. I see. Send Lei Yan away. Lei Xuchen stood at the porch for a while before walking to the bedroom. Push the door, cant push it open. The door is locked. With a smile, he knocked at the door, Little Rabbit darling, open the door. The words fell for a few seconds, the door lock turned and the door opened. Rabbit, no, alpaca came out. Holding the vicuna in his arms, Lei Xuchen kissed her face and said, Are you hungry? Xue Muzi hugged Lei Xuchens neck and asked in a low voice, Has Lei always left? Uhhuh. Im sorry, I didnt know Fang Mu would call suddenly. Do you hear me? Endureughing, Lei Xuchen nodded, Uhhuh. Xue Muzi immediately looked chagrined, Im sorry, Im sorry. Dont mention it. Kissed her forehead again. Lei Xuchen took her into the restaurant, put her on the chair, and then rolled up his sleeves. Ill fry a meal for you, soon. Xue Muzi nodded smilingly, especially good Good. Fried rice is taken out of the pan, apanied by fresh, tender and green chopped green onion, which is full of color and aroma and makes the index finger move greatly. When Lei Xuchen brought out the fried rice, he saw his vicinas staring at the te of fried rice, and his saliva was about toe out. The spoon was handed to her, the te was pushed to her, and she rushed to eat. He went back to the kitchen and poured her a ss of water. He sat opposite her and watched her eat. Xue Muzi took small sips and filled his mouth with rice symmetrically. He identally ate rice grains on the corners of his mouth. Chapter Confession at any time 3 When Lei Xuchen saw this, he naturally reached out to help her take it down and put it into his mouth. Xue Muzi looked at him with a slight stunned and blushed. He pinched the tip of her nose and told her, Eat slowly. If you eat fast when you are hungry, your stomach will ache. He found that with his vicuna, he became more and more a big momma. Xue Muzi smiled, but did not ignore a trace of sadness in his eyes. After swallowing the rice in her mouth, she asked, Lei Xuchen, do you have something on your mind? Lei Xuchen opened his mouth and did not know what to do. He wants toin, vicuna, why are you so hiring? It happened that others did not recruit, but his brother. Sorry to bete. Song Liancheng got up, helped her pull open the chair and said softly, Fortunately, I have been waiting for half a wastnd. udia gave a tut and winked, Mr. Song, is this my fault or my fault? Dare, dare? Song Liancheng sat down and waved to the waiter, Order something to eat first. Todays appointment with udia is also for the cooperation between Yuanyang and the whole world next quarter. There is also a private matter. Dont mention business. udias slender fingers were holding knives and forks, and she cut steak in a beautiful way. You should talk about personal matters first. Speaking of private affairs, Song Liancheng put down his knife and fork, took a sip of red wine, Its about Zhihua. Song Zhihua. Song Lianchengs nephew, their Song familys baby pimples. However, that was a second ancestor who knew how to eat, drink and have fun.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Thanks to Song Lianchengs painstaking efforts, he still failed to get on the table. I have offended her before, and I have also done it under the influence of other means. Has been punished by Rowan. Later, Song Liancheng, fearing that Rowan would settle ounts again, suggested that Song Zhihua be sent away. Although Song Laozi loathe to give up, he cannot but agree. After that, Song Zhihua disappeared from her vision. Zhihua, whats wrong with Zhihua? udia asked with a curved eyebrow and eyes. Song Lianchengs face was a little serious. The old mans body was not as good as before, and he talked about China every day. I thought, its time to call him back. Also, he will be ced in the world. After a pause, Song Liancheng went on to say, He has entered the world and has to deal with you. udia, you give me a face. How about writing off the past? How about it? As soon as the corners of his mouth were hooked, udia took up the ss and shook it. If she doesnt take the opportunity to ckmail Song Liancheng, will she still be udia? Song Liancheng looked at udias calction and felt a sigh. Coax a woman, coax a woman like udia, cant make a beautyugh without a little money. If you have any conditions, you can ask. udia, how about that? Liancheng, you have said so. What else can I say? Blink, udia was extremely satisfied. The two clinked their sses and heard someone behind them calling, udia. udia looked back and saw that it had been a long time since he saw it. Yu Zheng. Yu Zheng stepped forward, greeted Song Liancheng with a nod and said to udia with a smile, I was just saying I wanted to contact you, but I didnt expect to meet him. What is it? Next weeks alumni gathering. They all lost your contact information, so they asked me to contact you. Over the years, you have seen your head but not your tail, and no one has seen you. No? After brushing his long hair and bringing his own charm, udias tone was slightly angry Am I not busy? This time? Take part in it. There should also be many ssmates you knew before. Are you sure you will? Yu Zheng nodded, I am half the initiator. Then, I have to give you face. Hearing this, Yu Zheng was pleased, well, thats a deal. Ill inform you of the specific time and ce. Good. Yu Zheng said he would not disturb her and Song Liancheng and turned to leave. udia sat down and Song Liancheng ridiculed, Alumni gathering, it sounds very interesting. udia, you must have been the beauty of college? udia was not modest either. You really guessed right. Then, do you have to wait in a long line for your pursuers? Certainly. But all I have in mind is Rowan. udia said with a sweet smile. Chapter Warm and Sweet Daily 1 Song Liancheng also smiled. Do you need to express yourself at any time? This is for fear that others will not know how much they love each other. udia, you are going to sour me. udia held his chin with one hand. Liancheng, after ying for so long, should you find someone to settle down? Just like this, floating? Yo. I advise you as a former person to do less harm to innocent young girls and umte some virtue. Song Lianchengughed, Let you say so, I am really, ah, udia, do you think I am not a thing? Such a popr way of chatting. udia also opened up and said, You are not a person. Tell me, over the years, how many little girls have made you sad and hurt yourself, huh? The money and goods have been paid off, and I wish you and I. Song Liancheng chuckled, You also dont know me? I have always paid attention to these two points. Not to mention hurting ones body. Well, I wish you always be so natural and unrestrained. udia raised his ss and met Song Liancheng. I cant wait to see you fall in love. No. Song Lianchengs eyes were dim. udia, not everyone in this world depends on love to live. There are many other things. udia smiled without saying a word. Redundant words, to say to a transparent person like Song Liancheng, will really be redundant. He has his own ideas. In the future, I will also experience it myself. The ups and downs are all his own. Coming out of the restaurant, Song Liancheng did not see udias car. Send you. No. udia motioned with his hand, I want to walk on my own today and press the road. Do you want me to apany you? No. You go home. Good. Looking at udia walking forward, Song Liancheng ordered the driver to drive for a long time. To say that for so many years, I have met countless women. The only one who touched his heart was udia. However, its just temptation. As he said, he didnt think at all that people must live on love. However, as udia said, when Song Liancheng overthrew the entire Song family for a woman one day, she said that she was not surprised at all. People like Song Liancheng, in some ways, are even more than Rowan, man show. These are allter words. * My son devotes himself to Lego. Rowan looked at the time of his eyes and his swordshaped eyebrows frowned slightly. Dad, look at me. Dad? Dad! What? Rowan was a little confused about his sons sight. Whats the matter? The meat dumplings held up the music and showed it to his father. I said, my Lego has been spelled out. Oh, quite good. Dad, are you thinking about pupil pupil? The pupil hasnte back yet, should we call her? Say, His son is his son. I really know him. Sitting crosslegged on the sofa, the meat dumplings dialed udias number. At that time, udia was still pressing the road in the street and was happy. When the cell phone rang, she looked at the caller in her eyes, hooked her red lips and picked up, Whats the matter? Pupil, its me. As soon as he heard the tone of his dearest mommy, he knew that she thought the phone was from his father. The meat dumplings found out that when pupil pupil talked to him and his father, that was the two tones. When talking to his father, how do you say it, especially like the tone when the little girl in the ss talked to him? Its called Jiaochen.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Yes, the word is quite hard to think of. In such a short time, the small head of the meat dumplings ran quickly and thought a lot of things. Until udia cried over there, Dear? Pupil, my father wants to ask you, why dont you go home? Rowan udia gripped his cell phone and said, Well, I went back. Do you want anything to eat? Ill take it back to you. I didnt, but pupil, wait a minute and Ill ask my father. Holding his cell phone, the meat dumplings asked, Dad, do you want anything to eat? Pupil said to bring it back. Chapter Warm and Sweet Daily 2 Rowan said, No. The meat dumplings nodded, took down the hand that covered their cell phones, and conveyed to his dearest mommy Dad said no, pupil pupil, you can bring yourself back. Hurry up. Rowan ! udia licked his lower lip. Well, Ill go back. Hung up the cell phone, the meat dumplings calmly said pupil pupil said to be back soon, dad, Ill spell another Lego, do you want to join? Rowans brow swollen with faint folds, sliding the wheelchair forward, coagting his son, meat. Hmm? Who did you learn from just now, what you said just now? Who taught his son to be so, so provocative? ! At an early age. The meat dumplings blinked and pointed to the TV. I think its all like this inside. When men say so, women are extremely happy. Isnt it? Dad. yes. So, pupil pupil is also very happy. Dad, pupil thinks you said it. Speaking of which, the meat dumplings proudly raised their eyebrows, as if to say Look, this is all your sons credit. Rowan He has to thank his son. Its really his own son. He is deeply rooted in his essence, and shine on you is better than blue. On the other side, udia hung up the phone with his son and immediately waved to stop a taxi. What do you mean, anxious to return? She is now. I wish I could return to the father and son in the next second. Thinking that they were waiting for themselves, she, s, no, bubbled happily. * There was a noise from the gate. The meat dumplings put down their Lego and said, The pupil is back! With a cry, he jumped off the sofa and ran to the porch. udia and his son hugged each other and kissed him on the forehead. Entering the living room, I saw Rowan fiddling with the tea table, leaving half of Lego with meat dumplings. This, pretending look. Smiling, she whispered, Im back. Rowan twisted his eyebrows awkwardly, not embarrassed to look at her, and gave a low um. Why do you want to bully him so much? udia rubbed his hands. If it werent for scruples about her sons presence, she would have gone up and crushed such a soft Mr. Rowan. Dear, have you taken a bath? Washed. Then, are you ready to sleep? Uhhuh. The meat dumplings are clever and have eyesight. After packing Lego on the tea table, he said good night to his parents and went back to his room. Rowan slid the wheelchair back to the master bedroom, and udia naturally followed. She has a faint smell of alcohol. Before he could ask, she voluntarily admitted, I had dinner with Song Liancheng at night. Song Zhihua ising back. He told me about it. After a moments hesitation, Rowan asked, You dont want to see him? Who? Song Zhihua? Uhhuh. No, its been so long, she said, as she approached him. Squatting in front of Rowan, udia raised his eyebrows. After all, it was not Mr. Rowan who took advantage of that? Rowan turned blue.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. udia smiled, e back when youe back, how to say all want to give Liancheng and song old man face. Im fine, really. Uhhuh. If you nod your head, you wont have to say more about it. Go into the bathroom to wash your face. Rowan was already in bed when udia came out. Leaning against the bedside, he was reading a book in English in his hand. udia rolled into bed and nestled beside him. What book? Rowan showed her the cover. udia asked again, Is it good? Uhhuh. Do I look good? Do I look good? The male voice was hoarse. No. She smiled happily. Under the quilt, some cold feet were put on Rowans calf. Suddenly, I thought of something. Ill cut your toenails. She said and sat up. What? Rowan hasnt fully reacted yet. She has rummaged through the nail clippers. Chapter For the one you love 1 She took a towel from the bathroom and put it on her leg. Then she put his foot on the towel. She held his toes in one hand and nail clippers in the other. Lift your eyes and smile at him Its time to start. From his point of view, I saw her low side face, so soft and serious. For the first time, be careful. How can he be careful when she cuts? Rowan was too tightly surrounded by warmth and sweetness to point out her speech problems. All ten toenails have been cut. udia breathed a sigh of relief and carefully grinded everyone. Allpleted, this just grew a sigh of relief. After tidying up and washing his hands in the bathroom, Rowan came back with his book on the bedside table and his back to her. A warm and charming body was attached to the back. Rowan moved. udia recognized a subtle voice. A little dazed. Did he cry? No, its impossible. Moved? It is possible. I dont know what to say or do. For a long time, I just continued to maintain the status quo ante and hug each other. Rubbing against his back, she was a little sleepy. Rowan. Uhhuh. Rowan. Uhhuh. Not much, thats good. I call you and you answer me. Sometimes, happiness is so simple. * Butterflies, many butterflies. Dancing butterflies. Its a strange dream. The morning sun wandered on his eyelids and Rowan woke up. How did you have such a strange dream? Side by side, udia is not here. He slowly sat up, touched the mobile phone on the bedside table and opened the web page.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ording to the results of the inquiry, this dream turned out to be a fetal dream! Its still a dream of giving birth to a daughter! Fetal dream, daughter. The two words swirled in my mind over and over again. The bedroom door was pushed open and udias voice sounded, You are awake, early. Pupil, is your period normal? Suddenly, Rowan popped up with this sentence. He didnt forget that she wouldnt let him use TT that night. udia stunned thenughed, Normal, whats the matter? Really? Why? Do you ask this? Nothing. After raking his hair, Rowan could not say what he felt in his heart, and his expression and tone gradually became nd. At this time, if there is another child, it is really not a good thing for them. That is an unpredictable thing. Since it is unpredictable, it is better not to happen first. However, since it is unpredictable, how can one think of not happening and not happening? Dear, eat this. Well, thank you, pupil. udia touched the back of his sons head and conveniently put a small steamed bun in Rowans te. Well, Mr. Rowan also eats it. Rowan looked at the steamed bun and udia, hesitating and awkward, and slowly spitting out two words Thank you. If it werent for the son who set an example in front of him, I would feel impolite if he didnt say thank you. He really didnt want to say such embarrassing words. udia smiled brightly, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Rowan with a face of relief a willing child can be taught. Anotherpliment to my son You have done a very good job in setting an example. The meat dumplings received praise and said humbly that there was still room for improvement. Early in the morning, mother and child yed tricks. Rowans eyes hung slightly, hiding the little smiles and spoils hidden in the depths of phoenixs eyes. Such an early morning is really beautiful. It was so beautiful that he hoped it would be the case every morning. Let a person cant help but give birth to a kind ofzy, but sweet happiness. Oh, by the way. Thinking of something, udia pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. Ill be backter tonight for the alumni party. S big? Uhhuh. I see. Pupil pupil. The meat dumplings suddenly said, Dont dad have to go? Chapter For the beloved 2 Hmm? Stunned for a moment, udia chuckled, Moms alumni party. After ncing at Rowan, she went on to say, What is your father doing? We are not from the same school. Pupil Pupil, you and Dad are not from the same school? Yes. Pouting, udia was jealous and proud. Where am I qualified to be an alumnus with your father? Your father is excellent. Mom cantpare. When the words fell, she blinked at the meat dumplings and her heart was broken. The meat dumplings hurriedly patted his dearest mommy on the back of her hand as a constion. udia incense one of his son, so, Dear, you must give your mother a chance. Well! I will! Meat will definitely be better in the future. Rowan also said. The meatball smiled shyly at his father. udia held his chin with one hand andmented, ah, then, will I not be the one with the lowest academic qualifications in our family? Oh, then you father and son are not allowed to look down on me and bully me. Who dares to look down on the Queen? Bullying Queen Mu? Isnt that crazy? Death? Knowing that this is the queens pettish. Meat dumplings give facesaving reassurances absolutely not. However, Rowans heart tightened because of the word our family that she naturally mentioned in her words just now. They are a family. Always. Whether he and she are divorced or remarried. They are all a family. After dinner, udia went to work and sent meat dumplings to udia family. Watching the beginning of the first year of the meat dumplings approaching, Albert and Martha beat about the bush every day to let udia show them the meat dumplings for a few more days. Since Grandma and Grandpa think so about their grandchildren, so must Grandpa. Before going out, udia and Rowan discussed, Let meat apany your father in two days. Rowans brow wrinkled and looked at her. He always nodded, Its good for you to make the decision. Well, she was satisfied that he was so ttering. Mingyan smiled, and she bent over and touched Mr. Rowans handsome face. Good boy. At 8 oclock, udia and Meat went out, leaving Rowan alone in the family. Home. Before they came, this was an apartment. With them, this is home. Sliding the wheelchair to the study, he went online to deal with some remote work in rowan family, and then it was noon. The meal prepared in advance by udia can be eaten with a simple heat. Although simple, it is much better than takeout. She has assumed the responsibility of taking care of him. He said that he didnt want to bother her and be her burden, but deep down, he enjoyed her care. It is extremely contradictory. He thought that he still needed a little time to get used to it. He should also reflect on what she said about his male chauvinism. When the two decided to go on, he could not concentrate on his own opinion and think that men must take care of women. You know, his woman is not an ordinary delicate woman. Mr. Rowan has a lot to learn, adapt and change. Simply, it is not difficult to change for the sake of the person you love. * udia came out of the sky, got into the car and called Jianghuai first. I discussed it with Dr. Evan this morning and changed Rowans rehabilitation n slightly in the afternoon. The effect is OK, you can rest assured. With a sigh of relief, udia said sincerely, Thank you. Jianghuai seriously switched Yapi in one second. Yo, do you really think it is better to satisfy my wish than to thank me. udia chuckled, Well, I have the right one around me. I will definitely keep it for Dr. Jiang in the first ce. Its a deal. Well, I still have something to do here. Ill contact you again. Well, you go and do it. Hang up the phone with Jianghuai, udias mood is not generally good. Just as I was about to call Rowan on the second phone, I was shocked by the scene before I could dial the number. What is the situation?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. That person, if she is right, is Tao Yuewei right? There was a alumni party today. She came down half an hour earlier than Ogawa Chuan. After looking at the time, Ogawa Chuan wasing out of work soon. Chapter For the beloved 3 Does she want to take care of this matter or not? Tube, as if the boss mixed up with subordinates private affairs. No matter, no matter not. Ogawa is not only her subordinate, but also her special blue face and best friend. Pushing open the car door, udia got off and walked towards Tao Yuewei. Miss Tao. Someone behind him called himself. Tao Yuewei got a fright and had a guilty conscience. Turning around and seeing udia, she licked her lower lip and smiled, Hello, Mu Zong. Long time no see. udia is higher than Tao Yuewei, and there is no need to say anything about his aura. She hugged her arm and felt condescending, but her facial expression was still soft. After all, she was Ogawas exgirlfriend and knew her. Miss Tao is looking for Hirakawa? Knowing perfectly well, this is. Tao Yuewei bit his lip and nodded, Yes, yes. As far as I know, didnt you break up with Heping Chuan? Even if udia doesnt think, couples must not be friends when they break up. However, when she observed Tao Yueweis appearance, she always felt that it was not easy for her to find Ogawa this time. Sure enough, Tao Yuewei seemed to have been trampled on a painful foot and turned pale. Subconsciously took a step back, she forced herself to deal with udia, Yes, yes, but Just then, Alger came out. Also, I saw them. Holding off his sses, he came towards them. Speak directly and ask Tao Yuewei in the first sentence, Why are you here? All right. udia put down his arms. She guessed right. Tao Yuewei did not tell Ogawa before he came. Suddenly, the chance of getting back together is 90 . These two people, no, now it is estimated that there are three people. Also, Miss Qin Da. If this is known by Miss Qin Da, it will be turned upside down. Stretched out his hand and patted Alger on the shoulder. udia whispered, Take care of it. Ill go first. Alger nodded and said in a heavy voice, I know. See youter, Miss Tao. This is a polite sentence. Tao Yuewei nodded in trepidation. udia turned to the car and got on and left.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alger sighed and whispered, Lets go and find a ce to sit. Tao Yueweis tears wereing out, but thinking of the family situation, she nodded stubbornly and followed him. * When I arrived at the ce where Yu Zheng said, I got off the bus and saw Yu Zhenging up. udia closed the car door and said with a smile, Oh, let you pick me up in person. The chairman has broken me down. Mu is always polite. Yu Zheng also joked. Yu Zheng was the president of their student union and one of the top figures in the school. It is the dream of all the girls in the school to be pursued by such excellent boys. udia is also a goddess. At that time, how many people were looking forward to it. Their golden virgin and jade joined hands to write a good story handed down from ancient times. Unfortunately, the goddess is not looking for a male god, but a true god. More distant than male gods. Politely holding Yu Zhengs arm, udia and his appearance many yearster also satisfied the wishes of many people. In the private room, apuse broke out. Everyone has matured a lot. Changes, more. This is not our goddess of admiration? Mu Goddess, over the years, your dragon has seen its head but not its tail. Which has? We admire the goddess in 49 cities, this is it! A fat man gave a thumbsup sign. udia knew that he was fine now. Before, her reputation in 49 cities could be called four words notoriety. But in the eyes of alumni and ssmates, this is not the case. They looked at her with beauty. While she was moved, she was even afraid of what a pity it would be if she did note to the party. The school years are simple and pure. Or our chairman has face, please move the goddess. No, no, I have to respect the chairman and admire the goddess, and you cant run. udia and Yu Zheng smiled at each other and said softly, I wont run. Tonights party was really fun. Chapter Angry Cheetah 1 udia really didnt drink less. Very not easy to escape for a while, she went to the small terrace in the private room to blow air. The weather is a bit cold at night. She gave a cold war and a heavy shoulder. The masculine coat fell on his shoulder. Turning her head, she whispered, Thank you. Yu Zheng smiled back and looked out into the distance with her. A moment of silence. For a long time, Yu Zheng said, My family has arranged a blind date for me. Blink of eyes, udia looked at him, how is it? After drinking the wine in his hand, Yu Zheng smiled Thats it. Unexpectedly, I also took this road. Dont you have a girl you like? Only when you speak can you feel inappropriate. The man in front of her, but many years ago, carefully prepared and gave her a romantic confession. Fortunately, Yu Zheng did not allow the topic, which was not very good, to continue. No, I was too busy at work. After a meal, he looked at udia, udia, you were right to refuse me. Now you look very happy. The happiest thing is to be moistened by the love you want. Although, Yu Zheng also has confidence. If udia had chosen herself at the beginning, she would have done her best to make her happy. But that kind of happiness ispletely different from the happiness she has now. Subconsciously touched his face, udia smiled sweetly, OK. Yu Zheng breathed out a sigh of relief and gulped down the wine in his hand. Its really good. When can I be like you? Certainly. udia said seriously, reaching out and pinching Yu Zhengs arm, Yu Zheng, you will. Ha ha. OK, thank you. Yu Zheng patted udia on the arm. Lets go, lets go. Stay a little longer and Ill take you back. Uhhuh. As soon as they returned to the private room, they were held back, chatting and drinking. Watching the time point to 11 oclock. Under the order of Zheng, it broke up. Well get togetherter. Most of the people present also got married and had children. It was time to go back to their homes and find their husbands, wives and children. udia also learned at the party that two students were not having a good time. She could help and was ready to extend her head within an eptable range. Of course, the students are willing to ept this. Yu Zheng sent udia downstairs to Rowans apartment. Have you moved? He knows the address of the apartment in udia. udia said, No, I live here now, Rowans apartment. Knowing, Yu Zheng asked again, How is BOSS Rowan? The rehabilitation is very good. Thats good. Nodded and Yu Zheng said, Go home, have a good rest and say hello to BOSS Rowan for me. Well, you too, go back to bed early. Well, Ill call you again. Good. After getting out of the car, udia waved and walked into the apartment building. Yu Zheng saw her go in before he let her drive. * Time went back to a few hours ago. Far away at the gate. Tao Yuewei followed Alger on the bus. When she fastened her seat belt, Alger started the car. Holding the steering wheel, he looked ahead and asked in the same tone as before, What do you want to eat? I didnt hold back. This time, Tao Yuewei really shed tears. Too familiar. Familiar with all this, she seems not to have lost it. Looks like yesterday. Hes still her boyfriend. But everything has really changed. Bes, beyond recognition. The car was parked in front of a quieter restaurant, where they had been. Because Tao Yuewei is not used to going to highend restaurants, it will make her at home. Therefore, this midrange restaurant is the best choice. Such a good Alger is not impossible or absolutely necessary. Tao Yuewei absolutely does not want to give up. After ordering the food, Alger drank saliva and asked, What do you want from me? Tao Yuewei blurted out, Pingchuan, I want to get back together. When the words fell, she was surprised herself.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Actually, I said it. Chapter Angry Cheetah 2 Thats what I said. Nervous did not dare to look up, but pricked up his ears for fear of missing Algers answer.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Fingers rubbed on the table and Alger sighed softly, Sorry. Im sorry, but I dont want to get back together. Tao Yuewei is already psychologically prepared and will not be so easy. However, as she really thought, it still made her feel painful. Alger didnt like her that much. In other words, Alger may not like her at all. With his fingers tightly held under the table, Tao Yuewei summoned up his courage and said again, Hiragawa, I like you, I really like you very much. When I broke up, I was too impulsive. I, I, I like you. Faced with such Tao Yuewei, Alger admitted that he was at a loss at that moment. But it soon became clear that he could not get back together with Tao Yuewei. Things are different. Now, he is trying to face up to his feelings towards Qin Siyi. Hirakawa. I couldnt hear Algers answer for half a day. Tao Yuewei looked at him. Do you, do you have contacts? Isnt that right, Miss Chin? Is it really Miss Qin? A wry smile mingled with a sneer. Tao Yuewei hates. Hate Qin Siyi! When she dated Alger, Qin Siyi was haunted. She wanted to get back together with Alger, and this Qin Siyi was the one who got in the way. Did she owe Qin Siyi in herst life? Yuewei, we cant. The past is over. I hope you can look forward. If you encounter anything in your life, you can tell me. We are still friends and can help me. I can only promise you this. As for getting back together Im sorry. Bell. The cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket. Alger took out his cell phone, looked at the caller, whispered sorry to Tao Yuewei, stood up and walked aside to pick it up. Look, how kind. Hello. Are you off duty? Over there, is Qin Siyi. Uhhuh. Why didnt you wait for me? Qin Siyi was caught by Qin Fu to go to work in thepany. She can no longer be the old shopkeeper who left her hands and ignored everything. Of course, it is not as good as before,ing to thepany early every day to wait for him to leave work. There was a meetingte today. She didnt know until she came to Yuanyang that he had left. Looking back at Tao Yuewei, Alger said, I have something to do. What is it? Well, dont say it. What about dinner? I am eating. Well, then you can eat. Hung up the cell phone, Algers mouth raised a little smile. He didnt notice it himself, but Tao Yuewei, who didnt leave him, caught it. As soon as her eyes were dark, she smiled wryly. This day finally came. Meat dumplings, no, are Wen Jinans small basin friends, the first school day. From today on, Wen Jinans little basin friend is a primary school student. Grow up, also more sensible understanding. Jinan put on the battle dress specially prepared by udia for him, carrying a small schoolbag and a reduced version of Rowans handsome face, which was so handsome that people and gods were angry. Hugging his son and kissing him hard, udia took his little face and admired himself. Ouch, dear, why are you so handsome? So beautiful? Hmm? Jinan was shy. He looked at his father and asked his mother, Pupil, who is handsome, my father and I? This problem has always been of greatest concern to Jinans small basin friends. Everyone says he looks like his father. But like his father, he is not exactly the same as his father. So, herees the problem. Which of them is more handsome? Jin an doesnt care about other peoples answers. He only cares about the answer of his dearest mommy. Without hesitation, udia replied, Of course Dear is handsome. You are 1, 800 times more handsome than your father! Rowan ck face, unhappy, unhappy, need to coax. Mr. Rowan incarnates as a giant baby. Jinan was ted. Chapter Abortion 1 However, I didnt gloat for a long time, because next, udia added But only today. Starting tomorrow, your father is still more handsome. Jin an ck face, unhappy, unhappy, need to coax. Rowans mouth caught a smile. When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he reminded his mother and son, Its almost time, get ready to go. Good. udia stood up and took Jinans hand. Dear, when you grow up, you will meet a girl who only thinks you are the most handsome boy. Rowan stared This mother, will your emotional education be a little, a little early? I know, pupil pupil. Anyway, I am still more handsome than my father today, right? Of course. Hey hey, lets go. Lets go. udia drove while Rowan apanied Jin in the back seat. Jinan looked outside the car and was very quiet all the way. This is not like him at all. In the rearview mirror, udia and Rowan looked at each other. Rowan took his sons small hand. Jinan turned to look at his father and smiled gently. Dad. Nervous? The palms are covered with sweat. Jinan nodded shyly and squeezed his eyes. A little. Dont be nervous, you will do well. Different from the kindergarten, Jinans small basin friends have to face a group of new faces in the first year of primary school. He is still young. Well, I will. Jin an nodded solemnly. udiaughed. Her son is the best. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the school gate. Apartments in Rowan are one of the most expensive buildings in 49 cities. They are in the golden zone and are within the scope of the school district. At the beginning, many schools offered olive branches to udia. After agreeing with Rowan, they finally chose this school. What is important is the position and more important is the quality of teaching. Of course, Jinan is very clever, very clever. You can learn well anywhere. Out of the car, udia pushed Rowan, beside, Jin an cleverly followed. Jinan is in ss 1 a year, the top ss in the top ss. The head teacher is a beautiful female teacher. Although she is not very old, the students she brings out always win prizes in various mathpetitions. Before, udia met the female teacher, so the two greeted each other well. The line of sight fell on Rowan, and the female teacher was obviously stunned. Then, blushed. udia Isnt it? She doesnt want to change teachers for her son.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After adjusting, the female teacher coughed slightly and her voice seemed slightly stagnant. Who is this? udia said, This is Jinans father. The female teachers heart shook. But dont think crooked, the female teacher is married. For Rowan, he waspletely addicted to his face, thats all. If it werent for knowing that the female teacher was married, udia would have changed her sons teacher for whatever she said. Mom, why is that uncle in a wheelchair? Shh, dont talk nonsense. Dad, is he disabled? It should be. My father is not! Jinan turned around and shouted to the parents who said just now that his father was disabled, My father just hurt his leg! Jinan was so excited that she had never been. udia was talking to the female teacher and turned to look at her son. See, his son is like an angry cheetah. All over the body, wrapped by sharp aura. In that way, it is like a Rowan. The parent didnt want to admit it, but he was really shocked by a boy who had just entered Primary One. With such an aura and such eyes, is this really a child? Meat. udias fine eyebrows puckered and he hugged his waist. Whats wrong with you? Jinan bit his lip and turned to look at his dearest mommy without saying a word. But his whole body was shaking, shaking udias heart. Looking at one side again, Rowans face was livid. Chapter Abortion 2 Its all you! Talk nonsense! Still talking to children! In the end, the male parents wife came out to y the roundhouse, took her husbands arm and reprimanded him. The husband sipped his lips and was reprimanded without sound. His wife came to apologize to udia and Rowan again. Sorry, my husband didnt mean it. He didnt know this gentleman was just injured. He watched him sit on the tire Im really sorry. Their children and Jinan will be ssmates in the future. It is not good to ruin and freeze the rtionship. udia stood up and pinched Jinans shoulder. It doesnt matter. Meat, do you hear me? Uncle has no malice. Uncle just doesnt know. Jinan kept silent and walked to Rowans side, guarding his father like a little soldier. Rowan stretched out his hand and touched his face. His face was only slightly pale. A little episode passed. udia and Rowan havepleted the admission procedures for Jinan. Today is almost the same, and the formal ss will not begin until tomorrow. Jinan was not particrly happy because of the previous events. She was silent until she came home at the end. udia coaxed him several times, with little sess. In addition, Rowan was silent. The father and son, are not let a person worry. * Hospital. Well, thats all for today. Rowan, I agreed. Yes, Rowan, I said yes, you Rowan! Tough pulled Rowan to sit down, Jianghuai twisted his eyebrows and asked, Whats the matter with you? Rowan gasped heavily and sweat was already starting to sweat on his forehead. Jianghuai took a towel to him and advised, why are you so anxious today? You should also know that this is not a hurry. Your rehabilitation time is less than a month, and you will get better slowly in the future. Later? Sneer loudly. Rowan raised his eyes and gushed the Jianghuai. How long will it be? A punch hit his leg, he growled in a low voice how long is it? How long will it be? Ah? Say it! How long will I have to be a basket case! Crap. When the two wordse out, Jianghuai is also a shock. This doesnt look like Rowan. He is calm and selfsustaining. Why did he suddenly lose control?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Holding Rowans shoulder, Jianghuai asked softly, Rowan, is something happening today? Are you in a bad mood? I should have found out. He didnt look very well when he came today. Because he didnt have any good expression when he was recovering before, Jianghuai was ignored. It really shouldnt be! Tell me, Rowan? Half a ring, Rowan spit out two words Nothing. This is not nothing. This is clearly something. Standing up, Jianghuai pushed Rowan to the rest area and bought two cups. One cup was pushed to Rowans hand. Rowan hung his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. Jianghuai took a sip, Rowan, I know you are worried. But you should also see your progress. Now you can simply walk around. After a period of time, you can get up from the wheelchair and lean on the crutch. In the future, you can throw away the crutch. After a pause, he went on to say, But all this will take a time. You should be patient. Patience. Rowanughed. He did have patience at first. But after today, he found that his previous patience was just a fake. Because of him, his son wasughed at. Laughing at a disabled father. Disabled persons. When did Rowan suffer such humiliation? He hates, he annoys, he is angry, he is anxious. But these, all cant find a vent. He was in a panic! The heart is blocked and stuffy. Blocked him, bored him, suppressed him, almost suffocated! Jianghuai is a rehabilitation doctor. Rowan naturally knows, understands and has seen many such situations. When the patients were rehabilitated, they all held great hopes at the beginning, so they were also very motivated and confident. However, rehabilitation treatment itself is an extremely long process, and the setbacks encountered in the middle will not be one or two points. Gradually, those patiences will be consumed until they are exhausted. Chapter Abortion 3 It will be more difficult than before to rebuild confidence. Only Jianghuai thought that Rowan would be different from others. I didnt expect He was fine before and suddenly became anxious. He must have met something today and suffered some serious blow. It is better for the doer to undo what he has done. He must be let out of the haze quickly, and she is the only one who can help him most. So, after Rowan returned, Jianghuai called udia. After receiving Jianghuais phone call, udia was lost in thought for a long time. When I came back from work, the apartment was very quiet. When she put the vegetables and meat she bought into the kitchen, she went to the bedroom to find someone, but she did not see them. She also went to the study and did not see them. Finally, I found Rowan on my side. Lie on your side, is the room where Jinan sleeps now. There are a lot of Jinans things in it. When udia pushed open the door, he saw Rowan staring nkly with the Lego that Jinan had spelled yesterday. He didnt even know she came in. What do you think? Hugging him from behind him, udia put his face to his neck. Rowan put down Lego, took her arm and came back. Well. I bought a lot of dishes you like and cooked them for youter, ok? Uhhuh. Opening her mouth, she swallowed back what she wanted to say. Forget it, go cook first.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After taking a bath at night, Rowan leaned against the bed to read a book. udia sat beside his leg and gently massaged it. After hesitation, he said, Jianghuai called me today. Rowan turned the page with a finger and then gave a low um. Looking up at him, udia asked, Rowan, are you impatient? Close the book, Rowan also looked at her, shouldnt I be in a hurry? How long will I have to do this? How are you? How are you now? udia gritted his teeth and asked, You are not bad! Laughing coldly, Rowan clenched his hands into fists and kept silent. Take a deep breath, udia told himself, cant worry, cant worry with him. Hes in pain. Its already very painful. She shouldnt, shouldnt make him more miserable. Rowan, you listen to me. Thest thing you can look down on yourself is yourself. If you look down on yourself, do you still expect others to look down on you? You will be fine, just time, lets be patient, ok? I will apany you, meat will apany you, and we will all apany you. Pupil pupil, I You see, meat is very brave to protect you today, because he believes, he knows, you will be fine. So he bravely and resolutely refuted others. If he believes in you so much, you should also believe in yourself, OK? Finally, with a slight smile, Rowan took udias finger and said, I know, pupil, I know. Really? Uhhuh. He smiled and she waspletely relieved. Lying in his arms, udia listened to his ear. His deep and powerful heartbeat whispered softly, Rowan. Uhhuh. Thank you, Rowan. thank you for what? Nothing, just, just thank you. Well, this is a small gift for meat. Pam raised his childrens clothing and smiled at Ran Ran, Isnt it cute? udia looked and nodded, Not bad. Oh, childrens clothing is really too goodlooking. Now childrens things are so delicate! Do you know, I passed by the baby store the day before yesterday and didnt refrain from going in and looking at it. My God! Those small clothes and shoes are really Looking at Pams star eyes, a face of yearning, udia smiled, why? Do you want to be a mother? To hit the mark with ament. Pam was said to be the center of the matter and suddenly blushed with shame. You, you dont talk nonsense! I, I didnt, I havent lived a world of two! Really? Hum! The little girl pretended to be angry, but she was actually shy. With a cold hum, she ran to the other side to look at her clothes. udia chose several clothes for Jinan, and Pam wanted to send them. There were actually more than a dozen. Chapter Luckily youre all right Jinan has to wear school uniforms at school. If she wears private uniforms, she will have less chance to wear them. However, children grow fast and clothes are eliminated fast. During this period of time, Jinan has grown two centimeters taller and her trousers have been short before. After buying clothes, the two came out of the mall. Today, I went shopping and drove Pams new car. udia knew her and just wanted to show off. This car was a gift from Tang Duoyang to her. When he got on the bus, Pam started the car and just drove a short way, but suddenly a red car came out of the front corner. The sound of the impact, the sound of the car rubbing against the ground, and the sound around are all gone. It hurts! It hurts!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. My stomach hurts! It seems that something is losing Pam copsed in the drivers seat, in her ear, udia hoarsely shouted her name Pam! Pam! At the moment, Pampletely lost consciousness. * The pungent smell of disinfectant is everywhere. Operating room, red light is cold. Tang Duo sat motionless on the cold bench. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor. Albert and Martha rushed to the scene. Doc! Doc! Wheres Pam? Mom, Dad. Tang Duoyang stood up and raked his hair. Pam is still inside. Marthas feet softened, but fortunately Albert and Tang Duo held her up. Albert twisted his eyebrows and asked, Where is the pupil? udia is only suffering from skin injuries. He went to see a doctor. Albert gritted his teeth and held Martha down. A little whileter, the red light went out and the operating room door opened. Three people immediately meet up. Doctor, how is my wife? How is my daughter? The doctor took off his mask and whispered, The operation was very sessful. However, the child was not saved Children? ! The doctors words were like thunder, exploding on the ground! Children? What child? Doctor, you said my daughter had children? Duoyang! Is Pam pregnant? I, I dont know, Pam is pregnant? The child was an ident. But this unexpected surprise was lost. Even, without everyone knowing it, it was lost. Their children. Tang Duos eyes turned red and he grabbed his hair in pain. His and Pams children are gone. In this way, there is no more. The heart is so painful that he is going to be unable to breathe! Duoyang! Dont do this! You and Pam are still young and will have more children. Albert squeezed Tang Duoyangs shoulder tightly and said in a heavy voice. But can he not be sad? What he lost was his grandson. Martha covered his face and could not cry for himself. Her poor daughter, poor grandson. How did this happen? How did this happen? * Doctors office. Im going to have a baby?! udia was holding the test form in his hand and his fingers were shaking. The middleaged female doctor smiled and said, Yes, Miss Mu, you are pregnant. Congrattions. The child is very well. However, you had a car ident today, and it is really lucky that the child is fine. You must have a good rest when you go back. I know! Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor! Holding the test form tightly, she looked down at her lower abdomen, felt it with gentle movements. Here, there is a baby. She and Rowans baby. They have another child. Jinan is going to have a younger brother or sister. Thats, thats great! Besides, God bless, her child is fine. Coming out of the doctors office, udia walked lightly and couldnt believe it. Calmed down for a moment, she hurried to see Pam. Outside the ward, Albert and Tang Duo were talking. As soon as Albert saw udia, he took her arm and said, udia, are you all right? udia shook his head and looked at Tang Duoyang. Where is Pam? Is she all right? How was the operation? What did the doctor say? Tang Duoyang gave his face a hard rub. There is nothing wrong with Pam, that is, the child has not been saved. Chapter Luckily youre all right 2 What did you say? Children? What child? The voice rose uncontrobly, and udia watched Tang Duo close. Albert sighed and pinched her arm. Pam is pregnant, but the child is not saved. Your aunt ping is with her inside. Dont do this in advance Before the words were finished, Pams cries were heard in the ward. Tear heart crack lung. Outside the door, Tang Duo was the first to react and turned and ran into the ward. udia and Albert followed in. Pam struggled in bed, crying and screaming. Martha, also with tears on her face, hugged her daughter hard. Tang Duoyang rushed over and hugged Pam instead of Martha, calling her name heartily Pam! Im here! Pam! Pam! Pam seized Tang Duos skirt and tears surged. Son, my child, where is my child? No? Children She kept shouting child. Every sound, every sentence, every word, is like a sharp sword, cutting the hearts of all present. udia subconsciously held down her pocket, which contained a test form proving that she was pregnant. But at this time, how can she let them know about her pregnancy? Pam lost her child, but she had one. This is too cruel for Pam. That is her favorite sister. How could she be so cruel to her? And Aunt Ping, Dad and Duoyang.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The doctor came and gave Pam an injection to calm down. She slowly rxed and passed out. Step back and udia clenched his lower lip. Next to her, Albert hugged her shoulder. Pupil, are you really okay? no. Turning to Albert, she whispered, Dad, Im really fine. Albert nodded and patted her on the shoulder. udia coagted Pam on the bed and quietly clenched his fingers. * When Rowan knew the news, he was about to go to the hospital when udia came back by himself. Pupil pupil! At the sight of Rowan, udias tears came down. Pounce on him and she hugs him tightly. Rowan hugged her equally tightly. Lidolers she hurts. But it doesnt matter. This kind of pain is also a sense of reality and existence. I really experienced a car ident before I realized how terrible it was. At that moment, udia was so scared that she would never see Rowan again. Let me see you, let me see you. Rowans voice quivered when he spoke. udia sucked his nose and retreated slightly to let him see himself. He looked her up and down several times from top to bottom. He held her hand and still asked, Are you all right? Is it really okay? Is there nothing ufortable? No, go to the hospital and see it again. I want to hear the doctor say you are all right. Hello. udiaughed, You dont believe what I said? Im fine, really fine. Returning to his arms, she clung to his heart, look, am I not here? Well here, the doctor said, Im only slightly injured, I just need to have a good rest. Besides, you cant go to the hospital. Go to the hospital and her pregnancy will be known. Now, not yet. Rowan, Im sorry. I cant tell you yet. You cant tell anyone. Exhaling a sigh of relief, udia said softly, I am a little tired. Go and lie down, quick. Rowan said quickly. When hey down in bed, he tucked her in. Only then did he remember, Where is Pam? Is she all right? Pam, she Biting his lower lip, udias nose became sour and his eyes were a little red. Pupil? Closing his eyes, udia whispered, Pam is pregnant, but the child has not been saved. Rowan heard this and was silent for a half time. He reached out and took her cold finger. It will be all right. She and Duoyang are still young and will have more children. Well, Tudor looks very sad, and Dad and Aunt Ping, and, and Pam, you dont know I saw her today Chapter Luckily youre all right 3 When Pam woke up to find that his child was gone, udia felt that his heart was locked together. Pupil, all right, all right. Rowans swordshaped eyebrows pped her on the back of her hand. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? Have a good rest and dont think about it.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Uhhuh. Yes, she, she also has a baby. She cant be too Good contradiction, really good contradiction. Feeling even more tired, udia closed his eyes and tried to rx. Rowan reached for her forehead and said in a warm voice, Sleep, I will be here with you. Rowan. Well, Im here, Ive always been here. After a long time, udia breathed long and fell asleep. Rowan took her hand to her lips and kissed it, whispering, Fortunately, you are all right. God knows, when he knew she had an ident, his heart almost stopped. * Pam had a dream. A little long dream. In the dream, I am in a soft and glistening ce. She heard the voiceing from nowhere, the immature voice of the baby. Mom, mom From blur to rity. She has feelings. Its her child. Small, fragrant. However, there was only white in front of her. She could only hear the sound but could not see where the child was. Baby! Baby! Cried Pam, hurrying forward. But suddenly, something tripped her and she fell to the ground. Then, the whole body of white was infected by red. That is, blood. Blood flowed from under her body, and arge amount of blood, rolling blood flowers, engulfed her. Ah! Baby! Screaming, Pam woke up. Pam! Tang Duoyang immediately jumped up and touched her sweaty face. Pam! Pam! Looking at the ceiling, confused for half a ring, Pams eyes slowly had a focal length. Duoyang. A weak voice called her husbands name. Tang Duoyang felt sour in his heart, well, and kissed her pale and dry lips. Its me, Im here, Pam. How do you feel? Is there any pain? Whats wrong? Pam licked his lower lip and stirred up his eyshes. It took a long time before he said, Its okay. Pam, Pam. Tang Duo clenched Pams hand and kept kissing her forehead. Pam. Pam knew that he must have been worried, scared. I wanted tofort him, but I thought of another thing. Duoyang, I had a dream. Hmm? I dreamed, I dreamed that I had a baby. At this point, Pam sipped his lips, but then, I dreamed of a lot of blood, a lot of blood, baby, baby will A jerk! Memento mori splicing. Baby My baby! Frightened stare big eyes, Pams hand fell on his lower abdomen, do I have a baby? Where is my baby? Is it still there? Is it still there? Gritted their teeth, Tang Duos closing heart was painful. Pam,e on. No, no, Tudson, you told me that my baby is still there, isnt it? Tears fell down the corners of his eyes and soaked the pillow. Its still there, the baby is still there, isnt it? Pam, we, Tang Duo said at this moment, we will have children. Despair overflowed the eyes. Pams eyes were wide and scarlet. No udia did not sleep well this time. Wake up almost once an hour. Every time she wakes up, she calls for Rowan. Rowan held her in her arms, patted her on the back repeatedly, and whispered softly close to her ear, over and over again, in order to coax her to sleep. At the end of the night, Rowan stayed up all night. In the morning, she slept a little better. Rowan kissed her lips and went to the kitchen to cook her porridge. udia woke up and did not see Rowan, shouting uneasily. Chapter Clingy goblins, he likes 1 Rowan heard the sound and hurried back to the bedroom from the kitchen. Pupil pupil. Pushing the door open, Rowan let out a cry. udia saw him, tears like tap water, wow came down at once. She raised her hand and touched it before she felt very melodramatic. Three or two times touched dry tears, but the voice still dragged the cry, where have you been? Didnt you say that you have been there all the time? Listen to this question. Thats bullying. The bullying made him so distressed and softhearted. Sliding wheelchair approaching, Wen Wang Shu just arrived at the bed, she jumped up and hugged her neck. Laughing. Cutting his arms around her waist, he patted her on the back. Coquetry, huh? Just act coquetry, just act coquetry, cant? Yes, yes. With a good temper, Rowan pinched the tip of her nose. Im cooking porridge for you, so I went out. Uhhuh. udia kissed him on the cheek and said generously, I forgive you. From now on, you will never leave me. Keep close to? Yes, where I go, you have to go. I will go wherever you go. A clingy goblin. But he likes it. What about going to the bathroom? Follow. Follow you to the bathroom? Yes, said never leave, of course have to follow. Besides, I havent seen your whole body. Dont tell you that you are still shy. udia grabbed Rowan by the ear and made a fierce bluff face. That way, lovely foul. Well, you can say anything. Are you hungry? Do you drink porridge? Hungry, drink. udias answer was concise andprehensive. Although I know that Mr. Rowans craftsmanship is just rice congee. But he cooked it, and she felt good. Besides, Mr. Rowans situation, can also cook porridge for her, must support, must be moved. Wait, you go to the bathroom to wash your face first. You apany me. Hurry up. Rowan coughed softly. Hurry up, dont make any noise. udia just entered the bathroom, washed up quickly and went to the restaurant with him for porridge. After breakfast, she will go to the hospital to visit Pam, and Rowan will naturally follow. * Hospital. My good boy, good boy. As soon as Old Madam Tang entered the ward, her eyes turned red. She took Pams hand and looked left and right. I feel sorry for Grandma. The olddy loved Tang Duo the most. After Pam married Tang Duo, she loved the two of them the most. Only in the morning did I hear that Pam had an ident and had no children. The olddy cried at home and managed to ease her mood beforeing to the hospital to see Pam. At this moment, when I saw people, I couldnt help crying again. Pam saw Old Lady Tang crying and could not help crying. The two grandchildren cried together in their arms. Tang Duo turned around and could not see the scene. Martha also secretly wiped away tears nearby. Her poor daughter, why should she suffer such a catastrophe? I heard that you and your sister had a car ident together. Is your sister okay? Shes fine. Pam sucked his nose and said, Fortunately, my sister is fine. If anything happens, how can she tell Rowan that she was driving the car?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Nothing is good, nothing is good. Pam, listen to Grandma, you take good care of yourself, and you and Duoyang will have more children in the future. Uhhuh. Biting his lower lip tightly, Pam nodded, I know, Grandma, you dont worry about me, I will be fine. Well, well, then Grandma is relieved. Old Madam Tang and Pam held hands, really, holding hands and looking at each other with tears in their eyes. When udia and Rowan came, Old Lady Tang had not left and was full of people. Pam and udia talked a lot. Everything is lucky, fortunately, the car ident is not serious. Rowan saw Tang Duos tired face and called him out specially. Smoking area. Tang Duo knocked out a cigarette and asked Rowan, Can you smoke? Rowan shook his head. Chapter Clingy goblins, he likes 2 Tang Duoyang lit the fire himself, took a good breath, and then said slowly, I didnt expect Pam to be pregnant. She herself, she also dont know much. I, I am too stupid! I dont even know! Dont me yourself. Oh! Selfdeprecating smile, Tang Duo Jackson rubbed a face, but I think it is my fault. If, if I were more careful, maybe It was an ident, there is no way to avoid the ident. You should look forward. If you persist in this, Pam will suffer. After listening to Rowans words, he gritted his teeth. Tang Duo sighed and nodded, You are right, you are right. Thank you. After this conversation, Tang Duoyangs heart was finally untied. When I returned to the ward, it was obvious that the whole person had the spirit. udia turned to Rowan and asked him in a low voice, Where have you been? Not to say that you would never leave, who let you leave my sight without permission, huh? Rowan hooked her lips, smiled gently and pinched her finger. udia pinched his finger with a sweet backhand. Albert looked at the two men and said, Pupil, you will rest at home these two days and dont go to thepany. Over there, Ill handle it. Its okay, Dad, Im fine. udia said, Besides Alger, you dont have to worry. Albert nodded and said no more. There were so many people that Pam could not rest. Everyone also consciously left one by one, leaving only Tang Duo to apany her. Martha wanted to cook her daughter some bodymending soup, and Albert apanied her to buy materials. Old Madam Tang asked the driver to take it back and said she would cook soup. udia did not dare to drive recently. Rowan could not drive. The two of them were drivers from rowan family. In the back seat of the car, udia rested on Rowans shoulder and looked out of the window in a daze. Where to? He asked her. I miss meat. After a moment, Rowan said, Then lets go and see him. Uhhuh. udia family neglected Jinan, who was sent to rowan family. Just in time, Wen Chenglin wanted his grandson. Ive done it. So soon? Feng Nuanxin was surprised to say that he had taken the exercise book written by Jinans small basin friend. Put on her sses and she checked them again. They were all right. The meat is really good. Hugging Jinan and kissing him, Feng warmed his heart and said to Wen Chenglin with a smile, Our meat is too smart. Wen Chenglin smiled and said, Of course, our Wen family is certainly smart. Grandson, what do you want to eat at noon? Hmm? Say whatever you want to eat. Yes, Grandma will make you what you want to eat. I want sweet and sour spareribs and fish. OK, grandma will make you another prawn, ok? Well, thank you, Grandma. Thank you for what. Feng warm heart hugged Jinan, stood up and walked to the kitchen to prepare lunch. At this moment, there was a noise from the gate, and the servants voice came Master, madam. At a stroke, Feng Nuanxin turned to Wen Chenglin, Rowan and udia are back. Wen Chenglin cast his eyes and saw udia pushing Rowan in. As soon as his eyes lit up, he sank and said, Im back. Dad! Pupil pupil! Jinan ran happily, Did youe to pick me up? udia hugged his son tightly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jinan was a little strange. He patted his mother on the back and asked, Mom, whats wrong with you? Its okay. Let Mom hug you. Wen Chenglin, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned lightly. Is it not good for grandchildren and grandfathers? How do you want to go? He still loathe to give up his grandson. udia needs Rowan and his son to be with him most at this time, and he is not willing to give up Wen Chenglins house. Kissing Jinans forehead, she whispered, Well be home soon. Good. Wen Chenglin was a little ufortable after hearing this, but he could not say anything. During lunch, he tried his best to bring food to Jinan, for fear that his grandchildren would not be able to eat it when they came home. In this way, udia was embarrassed, as if robbing people from him. However, she also misses her son. I didnt mention the car ident to Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin, so that they wouldnt worry about it. Chapter Hold on to your man 1 Aftering out of rowan family in the afternoon, udia hugged Jinan and asked, Dear, where do you want to y? On weekends, Jinan doesnt have to go to school, and this is the first time he has taken a weekend since his first primary school. He has to celebrate. Jinan thought for a moment, I want to go to the amusement park, OK? Of course, we must. We will go to the amusement park. There are many toy buyers at the gate of the amusement park. Jinan takes a fancy to a pink cartoon hairband. udia smiled and bent over to ask him, Dear, dont tell your mother, do you want to wear this? This is a girls, you have to choose a boys. No, this is very cute. Jinan smiled shyly. Besides, I dont wear pupil pupil. We will buy it back and give it to my sister when we have a sister. Sister. Stunned. udia was bewildered by his sons sudden topic. His consciousness caressed his lower abdomen. Rowan looked at this, sword eyebrows a fiercely, heavy voice asked her pupil pupil, whats wrong with you? Ah? Returning to absolute being, she quickly removed her hand from her lower abdomen. No, nothing. It is strange that her reaction does not seem to be all right. But now ask her, she will not say. Lets wait until we get back. With thoughts in mind, Rowan did not continue to ask questions. The pink cartoon hairband was still bought, which was Jinans wish. They yed in the amusement park for a long time and didnte out until the fireworks were set off at night. Jin an was tired and leaned against udias arms to sleep. She took the nket around her son and patted him gently. Rowan looked at the mother and son in the rearview mirror and smiled. Three dayster, udia returned to work in Yuanyang. Before leaving work, I received a phone call from Jin Hao and asked myself to have dinner. Coincidentally, Yuanyang recently had a cooperation. udia wanted to find Hengyou to cooperate with him, so he took advantage of todays dinner with Jin Hao to talk about this matter. Jin Hao also heard udia mention the car ident during dinner and was shocked and speechless. How can you tell me? His face was not very good. You are really, really Oh, Im not all right. Its just minor injuries, it doesnt matter. udia said, suddenly, a tumble in his stomach. Covering her mouth, she got up and ran towards the bathroom. Jin Hao paused for a moment before he remembered to keep up. He couldnt get into the womens bathroom and had to wait outside. It took a long time for udia toe out, his face pale. Amu. Holding her arm, Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows. Whats wrong with you? Its okay. After receiving the paper towel handed by Jin Hao, udia wiped the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a weak smile. Also said nothing? You still say nothing like this? Amu, you, you,e to the hospital with me! Jin Hao said, pulling udia and leaving. udia ah? After two rounds, he grabbed him with his backhand. Its really okay, but his stomach is not feeling well these days. Stomach? Well, I, I have stomach trouble. A sh of eyes, udia said at random. Jin Hao is a big man after all. He has no experience in some aspects of girls and naturally will not think much about them. Hearing udia say so, he believed it. Then you have to go to the hospital. Dont go, Ill be fine now. Breaking free from Jin Haos hand, udia smiled and said, Really, okay, okay, Im hungry now after vomiting, lets go back to eat quickly. This is more effective than going to the hospital, believe me. Jin Hao was skeptical and could only nod and say, Well, go and eat first. Uhhuh, Im so hungry. udia touched his stomach and smiled brightly. Seeing that her face did not look pale just now, Jin Hao felt a little relieved.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. When Jin Hao returned, he decided to remove the original table of dishes and bring them up again with light stomachnourishing dishes. After filling a bowl of soup, he said softly, Drink this. udia took a sip and smiled. Well, it tastes good. Jin Hao coagted her, with soft eyebrow and eyes, and drowned people were able to drip water. The food was almost finished. udia wiped his mouth and got down to business today. She talked about cooperation. Jin Hao cooperated with 100, 1, 000 and 10, 000. Chapter The man who held you tightly 2 The leading power was given to her, and Hengyou was only responsible for cooperation. udia held his chin with one hand and chuckled, Jin is not afraid of losses. I will sell Hengyou? You are too relieved of me. Jin Hao drank saliva and said calmly, Not afraid, even if it is sold, it is up to you. Gee, Jin always dont sweet talk with me. In business, Yuanyang will not let Hengyou suffer, nor will I let you suffer. Amu, I believe you. Business talks are good and udia is in a good mood. The two came out of the restaurant early. Jin Hao asked her, Do you want to go back? No. udia took two breaths of air and said, Lets go. Good. In front of it was a square. Jin Hao apanied udia for a walk in the square.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The square is very lively at night, and most of them are family members whoe out to y. udia stared nkly at the little girl in the family who was carved in pink and carved in jade. His mouth could not help but say, Its so cute. What? I said the little girl. Show Jin Hao, udia a face of loving mother smile, isnt it cute? Its so cute. Look at the skirt she is wearing. Its cute. I said three lovely things in a row, and I can see that she really likes them. Jin Hao also evoked his lips and responded, Well, it is very cute. Jin Hao, if you have children in the future, will you like boys or girls? Suddenly, udia asked. Jin Hao stunned, then followed the first feeling and replied, Girl. Do you like girls? Uhhuh. Ha ha. With a smile, udia raised his eyebrows and looked at him. I know that if you have a daughter in the future, you must be a daughter ve. Thinking that if he had a daughter, Xiang Xiangs soft daughter, Jin Hao felt that his heart became very soft. His hand touched his lower abdomen, udia bit his lip and thought gently. I wish this in my stomach was a girl. She knew that Rowan would certainly like her daughter. She cant wait to see his daughter ve. Amu? Amu? What? What do you think? Move your hand from your lower abdomen. udia shook his head. Nothing, lets go back. She misses Rowan. Want to see him right away. * The study. Rowan is on video, and Arthur. I heard Dr. Evan say. Wen, I will arrange everything for you toe. When did I say I was going? What do you mean? Arthur frowned. If it werent for the screen, he would have grabbed Rowans skirt and asked him well. Rowans expression was indifferent, literally. Wen. Arthur said seriously, Im not saying whats the standard in your country, Im justing to Dr. Evans side for a period of treatment. Whats your hesitation? Is it because of udia? Do you need to be so inseparable? She has just had a car ident, and now is the time when she needs him most. He didnt want to leave at this time. Ill think about it again. Wen, what else are you considering? Well, thats it. Despite Arthurs persuasion, Rowan pressed the video directly. After sitting in silence for a moment, he heard a noise from the gate. Shes back. Sliding the wheelchair, Rowan came out of the study. Rowan. udia walked quickly towards him, crouched down and looked at him with a smiling Pam. Touching her face, Rowan asked, Whats the pleasure? No, just to see you happy, cant you? Mr. Rowans ears are reddish, and some unnatural ones do not open their eyes. udia liked his shyness so much that she wanted to bully him even more. Todays Mr. Rowan, because of his leg injury, has shed a lot of sharp light before. If she had to choose, she would prefer him now. He is peaceful and warm. Grandpa Qi, take a rest. Ill go back first today. Let the driver take you. Qi Lao took Anrenans hand and patted him gently. Good boy, its hard for you to apany me, an old man. Chapter The man who held you tight 3 No, no. Anrenan said hastily, Grandpa Qi, you must not say that. Let the driver take you back. In the big night, you are a girl and cannot let you go back by yourself. Qi Lao said this again and again, and Anrenan was not good at refusing. Nodded cleverly, she whispered, Thank you, Grandpa Qi. Go ahead. Stand up and Anronan walked to the door. Just out of the house, before getting on the bus, I saw a caring gradually in the distance. Anrenan recognized that it was Jin Haos car and immediately his heart jumped. Jin Hao got off the bus and saw Anrenan. He also saw what she was carrying and knew that she hade to make noodles for Grandpa. Going? Uhhuh. Ill give it to you. Opening the copilots door, Jin Hao motioned Anrenan to get on the bus. Anrenan never expected that he would send himself. He was stunned for a while. Jin Hao waited, but did not see her move, so he twisted his eyebrows slightly and urged, Get on the bus. Ah? Oh, oh. After licking his lower lip, Anrenan nodded to the driver and hurried to Jinhaos car. Taking a deep breath, she bent down and sat in. Jin Hao closed the car door, bypassed the car body and got on the bus from the other side. She didnt start the car until she fastened her seat belt. As he was driving on the road, he looked ahead and said, did grandpa ask you toe and make noodles again? No, I have nothing to do today. Anrenan said, cant help quietly looked at him. Is he angry? Angry. Does she alwayse to find Qi Lao? She just wanted to thank him. Thest time he ate her noodles, he even helped their family open a new shop. She knew that he was for Qi Lao, but it did solve their familys problems. I havent thanked you for helping my family. Youre wee. Grandpa couldnt bear to watch such delicious noodles disappear like this, and so did I. Besides, I am a businessman and I wont do anything that has no interest. At the end of the day, the car stopped at the alley where Anrenan lived. Its just Why is it so dark? Jin Hao looked at the alley and said a sentence. Anrenan unfastened his seat belt and said indifferently, Oh, the streetmp is broken and has not been repaired. Today, the beef noodle stall at Xiangzikou did not open for some reason, which made it even more deserted. It would be too ungentlemanly to let her go like this as a girl. Anrenan got off the bus and found Jin Hao following him. He looked at him in surprise until he approached and stood side by side with her. Jin Zong? Lets go, Ill take you in. Ah? No, no, I can do it myself. Take out your mobile phone, Anronan pull out the shlight, Thats it, Mr. Jin, you go home. Gone. Jin Hao took Anrenans arm and took her forward. Anrenan staggered at his feet and could only keep up with him. The mobile phone in her hand lit up a ce in front of her. The footsteps of the two people crisscrossed, and one persons heart beat too violently was included. The heartbeat came from Anrenan. He held the palm of his arm, burning hot. She felt her face was warming up. Fortunately, it was dark, otherwise she would lose face. No girl can resist such a man. In the dark, the man who held you tightly. Through the alley, you came to the residential building where she lived. As soon as he arrived downstairs, Anrenan heard someone calling himself. Nannan. Its Ma Xiaoxiao. Anrenan watched Ma Xiaoxiao approach and was shocked when he saw her and Jin Hao together. Jin Hao greeted Ma Xiaoxiao with a polite nod and said to Anrenan, Im leaving. Anrenan said respectfully, Thank you, Mr. Jin. Uhhuh. Turn around and Jin Hao leaves. Nannan. What are you doing here? Anronan recovered his frosty face and stepped into the residential building.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ma Xiaoxiao quickly caught up with her and grabbed her. Nannan, Im sorry, dont do this. I have something to say to you. I really have nothing to say to you. Anrenan frowned and shook her hand away. Chapter Pupil, are you really pregnant? ! 1 She has always had a set of principles. You are good to me and I am good to you. But if you lose me, I will not forgive you. This is the case with Ma Xiaoxiao. When she is her best friend, she can do anything for her. But when she betrayed her, she was no longer her friend. Nannan, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im really sorry for you. Drizzly, forget it. You dont have toe to me again, we will not be friends in the future. Nannan! Thats it, you go. Anrenans words fell and he entered the residential building without looking back. When she changed her clothes, she spread out on the sofa. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Open the door, Anronan dumbfounded. Jin, Jin always?! Jin Hao coughed lightly and was a little dumbfounded. In front of this girl, is Anrenan? She was wearing cotton pajamas, with the pattern of cubs with charmingly naive features, her hair tied behind her head at will, and the whole person waszy at home. At ordinary times, he saw an Ronan, who was sometimes bared, sometimes restrained and careful, sometimes decisive and agile, and sometimes tolerant and selfsustaining, which was quite different. Let him a little uncontroble, corners of the mouth smile. After raking his hair, Anrenan was humiliated and threw into Grandmas house. That, Mr. Jin, you? Oh, this. Jin Hao raised his hand andughed, You left in my car. Ah, its mine. Hurriedly took over the things, Anrenan breathed out a sigh of relief, I have to trouble Jin always to make a trip, sorry. It is really strange that two people talk like this inside and outside the door. At that time, Jin Hao did not know why he said, Dont invite me in and sit down? Sote? Please invite a man in and sit down? Even Jin Hao, also But Anrenan bit his lip and stepped aside. Jin Zong, please, pleasee in. In fact, Jin Hao regretted his words. Really, it does not conform to his usual character. However, Anrenan has already offered an invitation. He is a little hard to ride a tiger. As soon as he stepped in, he went in. Anrenan closed the door behind him and a heart was raised to his throat. She doesnt know yet that this night will change her and Jin Haos future. Pam was discharged from the hospital. Her body has not yet fully recovered, and the void of losing her child still needs to be filled. Old Madam Tang wanted her to go back to the Tang family, but after all, she was too old to take care of, and she was afraid of ces that she could not take care of. Therefore, Pam will be taken back to Martha by Albert and udia family, which is undoubtedly the best choice. On the day of returning to udia family, Albert called udia and Rowan back, saying that the family had got together for a reunion dinner. Pam. udia pushed open the door and saw Pam turn around quickly. He answered in a loud voice, Well, what? With a sigh, she closed the door and came up. Sitting beside Pam, I also saw the tears on her face that had not been wiped clean. Pam. Stretched out his hand and hugged his sister, udia felt distressed and did not know what to say. Pam leaned against her sisters arms, closed her eyes, and said softly, Elder sister, Im fine. Just asionally, when I think about it asionally, its okay. I know, I know. udia felt her sisters hair. Shes mom. She knows her mothers love for her children. Although it is a child that has not yet been formed. But mothers love for it is the same. How painful and sad it is for a mother to lose her child. Her heart ached at the mere thought of it. Pain always takes time to heal. Time will scab the wound.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Theforting words were those words over and over again. udia knew that Pam had heard more and must have been tired. She didnt want to say them either. Sometimes, it is better to apany her quietly like this. Knock, knock! Pupil pupil? Sisterinw? Jin an pushed open the door and came in. He found two people. What are you doing? Pam quickly sat down from udias arms and sucked his nose. Meat,e here. Chapter Pupil, are you really pregnant? ! 2 Jinan came over and looked at his sisterinws red eyes. He asked in a hurry, Sisterinw, whats wrong with you? Are you crying? Who bullied you? You tell me, I hit him! This kind of heartwarming words will soon hook Pams tears out again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She bit her lower lip and breathed out a sigh of relief. No, there is meat to protect me. Who dares to bully me? Meat, tell your sisterinw a joke. Tell jokes? Jane looked at his dearest mommy. udia hugged his son and kissed him on the top of his head. Well. Dear, your sisterinw wants to hear a joke. Can you tell her one? Yes. Jinan said with mirth, Then Ill tell you one. Jinan was still strong. A few jokes made Pam smile through tears. Meat, sisterinw likes you best. Pam hugged Jinan as a happy fruit and did not kiss enough. udia watched the little girls mood clear up and finally felt relieved. After dinner, the family of three left. Jinan chattered with udia in the back seat of the car. Rowan was sitting on the copilot, looking at the mother and son from the rearview mirror from time to time, with thin lips hooked up. Back at the apartment, Jinan took a bath and went to sleep. In the master bedroom, Rowan was nestled in the quilt and very depressed. It must have been that he identally drank the soup cooked for Pam during dinner, which made him a little excited now. He followed the fire all over his body. He had previously rejected udias proposal to take a bath. He really wanted to take a cold bath and calm down. In the bathroom, udia was wrapped in a bath towel with her hair curled up on her head. Reaching out to wipe the mist dry from the mirror, she looked at herself inside. The face without makeup has porcin white skin. This face, like a little girl in her early 20s, is full of cogen. I cant see at all that I am already the mother of two children. Two children. Thinking, the hand fell on the lower abdomen to rub. This is the mothers subconscious habit after having children. How long will this matter be hidden? In fact, she also wanted to tell Rowan. However, I always feel that this is not the right time. With Rowan, there are also unresolved issues. The child came unexpectedly. The bed under the body moved, and a slightly cool body was attached to the back. With slender arms around her waist, Rowan bowed her head and looked at her white hands just above her lower abdomen. The fire became more vigorous. With a slight cough, his voice was hoarse. Pupil, dont hold too tightly. Hmm? The tactfully lowspirited female voice, in such a night, under such circumstances, is simply fatal. udia did not know what had happened. Halfpropped up, leaned over and asked him, Rowan, whats wrong with you? I Opening his mouth, Rowan suddenly turned around, pressed her back to bed and muffled, Im fine, go to bed. No, dont hold me. why? Because I want to do bad things! Wen Wang roared in hisfortable heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. It can only sound like sulking with oneself, Nothing. His eyes shed and udia suddenly understood. Reach out, sure enough. You! The voice changed, and Rowan was miserable and joyful by her. udia chuckled. Not because of the bowl of soup at night, is it? Not because of the soup. What else? Close to his ear, she smiled and asked, Rowan, do you feel bad? What do you say? He gnashed his teeth. Ill help you. Kiss his ear, she said. Rowan felt light and all her attention was on her hand. She kissed him and let him kiss deeply and strongly. Panting to let each other go, he sighed contentedly, put his arms around her and kissed her sweaty forehead. udia thumped his chest shyly and rubbed his arm. Rowans thin lips rose in radian. * Ouch Rowan was awakened by a suppressed voice. The sound came from the bathroom. Looking at the time, four oclock in the morning. Chapter Why did you remarry me? 1 Outside the window, there was a slight light. udia held the toilet in his arms, pale and miserable. I vomited for half a day, but I just vomited some sour water. My stomach was tumbling and I felt very ufortable. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened, and then Rowans voice sounded, Pupil Pupil. Hastily wiped her mouth, she turned to look at him, woke you up? Rowans phoenix eyes were heavy and she was staring straight at her. udia bit his lip and smiled, touching his face. Whats the matter? You look at me like this. Are you ufortable? Whats wrong? I After a meal, she said, Maybe I didnt eat wellst night and my stomach felt a little ufortable. Its okay. Ill just take some stomach medicine in a while. Suddenly, an idea shed through my mind. He remembered the strange butterfly dream he had had not long ago. Rowan clenched his fists with both hands and asked in a heavy voice, Pupil, is your period normal? Normal. Let me ask again, is it really normal? hmm. Pupil pupil! What exactly do you want to ask? udias eyes were red and his voice rose. Rowans swordshaped eyebrows tufted together and said, Pupil, are you pregnant? udia was stunned on the spot. Rowan saw her reaction and confirmed her guess. She, she really Pupil pupil, are you really pregnant?! Cover your eyes and udia turned his back. Behind her, Rowan slid her wheelchair close, reached out gently and poked her in the lower back. Why! udia shouted angrily. Open his mouth, he doesnt know what to say. Shes pregnant. He is ecstatic.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But why did she hide it? Doesnt she want the baby? No, it wont. Theres no way she doesnt want their children. Then why on earth? Pupil, turn around. I want to see you. Dont look at what you are looking at. Pupil pupil. Rowan, are you bored? Pupil, turn around. His stubborn demands. udia was bored by him and turned to look at him suddenly. The height problem, he needs to look up to see her face. Holding her hands, he pulled them gently and she crouched down smoothly. Then, he put out his arm to embrace her and patted her on the back. Pupil, thank you, I am very happy. udia listened to his heartbeat, once, so powerful. In his arms, he closed his eyes and hugged him back. Pupil pupil, why didnt you tell me? When did you know? Hmm? The day of the ident. What? Pam has no children, but I have children. Thats why I didnt say it. udia said, withdrawing from Rowans arms, I cant bear it. This is too cruel for Pam. Then you should also tell me. Rowan touched her face and said softly. I dont know what to tell you. Dont open your face, she sighed softly. udia doesnt know if she thinks too much. They divorced, but they had children. The family knew that they must want them to remarry even more. For the first time, she used Jinan to force him to marry her. This time, she really didnt want him to remarry her because of the children in her belly. Herplicated thoughts could not escape Rowans eyes. Holding her cheek, he asked in a low voice, pupil pupil, what are you thinking? What do you mean, how do you tell me if you dont think about it? Hmm? What are you hesitating about? No. Fending off his hand, udia stood up and walked to the sink. When the faucet was turned on, she scooped up the water and threw herself on her face. She said softly, Nothing. You just think of me, think of me forget it. What else cant we say? Well, you want to listen, dont you? With a cold smile, udia looked at Rowan. If you want to listen, I will tell you. Pupil? Rowan, I am pregnant. Your child, you and my child, what are you going to do? Marry me? Remarry me? Chapter Why did you remarry me? 2 The swords eyebrows were tight. Rowans hand was tightened on the armrest of the wheelchair and he said, Dont you want to? I dont want to? udiaughed wryly, Rowan, why do you have to test like this? You know, I think. Pupil pupil. But why did you marry me? Remarry me? Because of the children. Without children, you never mentioned that you would remarry me! She knew that she was too melodramatic. However, she is melodramatic, is unwilling. She just, she just felt ufortable. This idea itself is contradictory. She was happy that he wanted to remarry. At the same time sad. udia raked her hair irritably. She didnt know what she wanted. What happened to Pam was also a perfect excuse she gave herself. A good excuse for not putting pregnancy, remarriage or not to remarry on the public side for the time being. Pity her for boasting intelligence, but sometimes she cant even think of the simplest things. Pupil pupil, I You dont say. I am very confused now, let me think about it. With that, udia went out of the bathroom. Rowan watched her figure disappear at the door for a long time and sighed softly. Is his heart not messed up? Therefore, he does not want to have a child at this time. However, when the childes, he ising. When he came, he did not deny how happy he was. Just looking at udias present appearance, Im afraid I wont believe his heartfelt happiness at all, nor will I believe that he wants to remarry her with or without this child. Womens hearts, sometimes really, cant guess. * At the end of the rehabilitation, Jianghuai patted Rowan on the shoulder. Do you have time to talk? Rowan looked up at him and probably guessed what he wanted to talk about. Good. Lets go and buy you a drink. Pushing Rowan, the two of them went to the elevator. Where to? Rowan asked. Jianghuai smiled, I have long been tired of drinking things in the hospital. Go out, lets go out to drink. Also for a change, anyway, its time for me to leave work.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Take off your white coat and Jianghuai change back into your clothes. He is tall and straight, belonging to the tall and thin type. He is very long and slightly feminine. Talking about such looks is very popr in GAY. But I dont know why, he still mors all day that he is single and has no boyfriend. Driving Rowan, Jianghuai took him to a rtively quiet bar. The bar is called Yon and is located at the corner of the back street. This is it? Looking through the window, Rowan frowned at the word orchid. Jianghuai unbuckled his seat belt and said with a smile, Oh, this is the ce where I oftene. Things are good. Come down. Do youe often? Mmhmm. In an instant, Rowan changed his face. Jianghuai often goes, it must be GAY. Change ces. He said in a heavy voice. Ah? Jianghuai curling pie mouth, although with your appearance, after entering must cause a sensation, must be in demand. However, you and I will be fine when we go in. We also have rules. We dont havepany. If youe with me, they will know that we are a pair and wont shoot you. Jianghuai! Wen Wang Shu Qi gnashed his teeth. Jianghuai blinked and spread out his hands and said, Well, I just want to lead you once, Rowan, you can help me. For the sake of my dedication to you, will you? You dont talk, I when you acquiesce. Ha ha, Rowan, its very kind of you. Then, Jianghuai pushed Rowan into Yon without hesitation. Sure enough, as soon as they appeared, almost everyones eyes were focused. This is much quieter than other bars, reflecting the word secluded. Boss Yon knew Jianghuai and came over. He looked past Rowan and smiled and said to Jianghuai, Are you a patient or apanion? Jianghuai bent over, holding Rowans shoulder affectionately, raised his eyebrows and said cheerfully, Mypanion. Chapter Why did you remarry me? 3 Is it true or not? The boss obviously didnt believe it.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I dont believe that Jianghuai can hook such a gourmet product. Jianghuai snorted, Dear, tell him if it is true. Rowan pursed his lips and his face sank like water. Jianghuai was a little embarrassed andughed, Honey in my family is shy. All right, give us something to drink. The boss shrugged. Sit over there. Jianghuai pushed Rowan past. A little whileter, the boss personally sent two cups of things. One of the cups was pushed to Rowans hand. Jianghuai said, This cup is not wine, you can drink it. Rowan condensed the colorful liquid and remained silent. Jianghuai took a cocktail and asked, why? Are you angry? Well, I apologize. If you are really angry, I will exin to them that you are not mypanion. Say that finish, Jianghuai was about to get up, but Rowan held down his wrist. He smiled and said, Whats the matter? Rowan gave him a hard look. As Jianghuai said at the beginning, the people in the bar thought they were a pair, so they just watched his eyes burn a little hot, and no one came to disturb them. If Jianghuai exined this, he really doubted that he would be devoured alive by those people. Now that we have entered the tigers mouth, we can only seize the lifeline of Jianghuai. Its just todays revenge, and he must repay it in the future. Not to say something to me. Indifferent, Rowan said. Jianghuai nodded and said seriously, Evan is looking for me. Rowan picked up the cup, shook it with his slender fingers and took a sip. It tastes good. Are you not going to country Y? Uhhuh. Rowan, what are you thinking? You dont want your legs to heal? When Jianghuai dialect was exported, Rowans hand holding the cup froze and his eyes were sharp. That, that, Im sorry. Knowing that he was outspoken, Jianghuai sighed, This is an opportunity. I cant figure out why you wont go. Does udia know? She agrees? I havent told her yet. You This is my business. Rowan! Thats all for now. Rowan put down his ss. Ill call it a day. Rowan. Jianghuai took Rowans arm and said earnestly, As your rehabilitation doctor, I suggest you take this trip. Tao Yuewei was stopped by a ck car as soon as he left school. She was surprised, the car door opened, and two men with different hair, one red and one purple, got off the bus. She recognized that they were Xue Jiaqis men. Miss Tao, lets go. Our Chico is looking for you. I, I Without giving Tao Yuewei a chance, the two directly mounted her on the bus. Its the same ce asst time, the private room. The door opened and the man behind him pushed Tao Yuewei. Tao Yuewei staggered and fell forward to the ground. She was wearing a skirt and her knee hurt and broke her skin. Hiss. Take a deep breath and your chin will be pinched. Forced to raise her head, she looked up at Xue Jiaqis gloomy eyes, Miss Tao. Xue, Mr Xue. Miss Tao, have you turned a deaf ear to my words? Hmm? I asked you to go to Alger to get back together. Have you gone? I went! Tao Yuewei said loudly, Mr Xue, I really went! However, but Pingchuan he He didnt agree? Tao Yuewei bit his lip and kept silent. Tut! Xue Jiaqi snorted disdainfully, loosened Tao Yuewei and stood up straight. Useless woman! Im not saying, I dont care what you use! I, I, I have tried my best. She murmured in a low voice. Try your best? Hearing this, Xue Jiaqi sneered, Miss Tao, I think you still dont quite understand the situation. How much does your brother owe me? Do you want to try what it feels like to have a broken family? What? Stare big eyes, Tao Yuewei was scared to death by Xue Jiaqis words, Mr Xue, Mr Xue, please! Please! Xue Jiaqi crouched down and said, Its not me that you should ask for, but Alger. Miss Tao, Ill give you a few more days. If you cant do it, dont me me for being cruel and poisonous. Chapter Just love you one 1 * Far away. Alger came out of the building and saw Tao Yuewei head on. Stop, he watched her approach. Pingchuan, you are off duty. Tao Yuewei has a shallow smile on his face, and the whole person has a gentle temperament. Faced with such a person, Alger is really helpless. Malicious words, really cant say. Why are you here? Tao Yuewei was frustrated by Algers cold tone and attitude. But she thought of Xue Jiaqi, can only crustily skin of head, continue to smile, I, I want to find you to eat. Pingchuan, lets go Alger! The cold female voice sounded from behind Tao Yuewei. Then, Qin Siyi quickly stepped forward and stood beside Alger, looking at Tao Yuewei. Yo! Miss Tao, long time no see. At first sight of Qin Siyi, Tao Yuewei secretly clenched his fingers. It took all ones strength to control it before one could squeeze out a sentence Miss Qin, long time no see. Qin Siyi took Algers arm in front of her. What can I do for you? Tao Yueweis sight was severely stabbed. Hiragawa, can I talk to you alone? Take back your eyes, Tao Yuewei just looked at Alger intently. In that pair of eyes, I still feel pity when I see the misty waves and autumn waters. Qin Siyi gritted his teeth and was going to die of anger! However, just pretend to be poor! Dirty! This is despicable! She didnt see it before. Tao Yuewei still has this hand! Holding Algers strength tightened, Qin Siyi was afraid that Alger would talk to Tao Yuewei alone. Turned to look at Qin Siyi, Alger slightly hooked his lips. Just staring at Miss Qin Da of Tao Yuewei, she didnt find it. When his arm moves, he will break free. Qin Siyi was shocked and grieved to bite his lower lip. What? He really wants to talk to Tao Yuewei alone. With her heel, she wanted to know what the two men wanted to talk about. Tao Yuewei just wants to get back together. What does Alger think? She doesnt know why the two of them broke up. But since we broke up, she cant let them get back together. Absolutely not! She managed to endure it until now, and Alger, uh, had an affair. When Alger broke free, Qin Siyi was entangled. The two men quarreled in front of Tao Yuewei. Tao Yueweis eyes were dark and he was almost unable to help being stimted by the scene before him. Finally, he broke free. Qin Siyis nose became sour and his hands warmed the next second. Cant believe the low eyes, what did she see? Algers hand is in her hands! Alger, you? Twisting his eyebrows, Alger nced at Qin Siyi and looked at Tao Yuewei. Sorry, Yuewei. Hiragawa? Tao Yueweis face is incredible. How? How could Alger do this to her? Gone. In a low voice, Alger led Qin Siyi away. Qin Siyis mouth was going to bend to the sky and clenched his hand with his backhand. In my heart is made up my mind, will not let go of this hand for the rest of my life! Hey hey. Turn to look at her and start the car. Hey, hey, hey. Hey, hey, hey. To be at the end of ones patience.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What are youughing at? Qin Siyi held his chin high and gloated, I didntugh. Silly. Hey! Who did you say? Say you. You! Du mouth, miss Qin da beautiful, hum! Forget it, see you did so well today, forgive you. After a pause, she suddenly remembered something, Wait, Alger, let me ask you, isnt Tao Yueweis first time looking for you today? Dont talk? That is really not the first time to find you. How many times? Say! How many times is this? Alger smiled helplessly, No matter how many times, I will not get back together with her. Speaking of which, just at a traffic light, the car stopped and he looked at Qin Siyi, Is Miss Qin satisfied? Qin Siyi hum hum hum hum, embarrassed to look out of the window, Well, do you not get back together with her because you dont like her, or because, because of me? Chapter Just love you a 2 After waiting for Algers answer for half a day, Qin Siyi lost patience and turned back to question, but unexpectedly, she turned to face his sudden kiss. Lips and lips simply collide and sh at the touch. His side face smiled softly and answered her question with practical actions. Shit! Since when is he so flirting? Miss Qin Das cheeks were hot and hot, and her heart was like honey. Female chasing male loved one, she seems to really see the dawn. Maybe, in fact, from the very beginning, he was interested in himself, who knows. Thinking and thinking, I began to smile again. Alger gently evoked his lip angle and felt more and more that it was not bad to go on like this. Knock, knock. Looking up at the door of the book room, Rowan sank his voice and said, Come in. udia probed in and asked with a smile, Are you busy? Is she in a good mood? No. Closing theptop in front of him, Rowan asked, Whats wrong? No, Ill send you fruit. Pushing open the door, udia came in with a fruit bowl in his hand. cing the fruit bowl on the table, she crouched down and rested her head on his leg. Rowans eyes were low and she looked like a clever kitten. The heart softened in an instant, and her hand fell on the top of her hair and slowly rubbed it. udia lifted his face and blinked. Rowan, I can take good care of myself. Stunned and Rowan whispered, Who is it? Arthur or Jianghuai? It doesnt matter who it is. She said, rubbing his palm, the important thing is, I know. Rowan, why didnt you tell me? Is it because I hid from you about my pregnancy, so you are retaliating against me? Nonsense. With a low reprimand, he pinched her lower jaw and gently rubbed the soft meat on her chin. This matter You have to go. Rowan, you have to go. Pupil? If you are worried about me, Ill tell you, no. I am so big, cant I take good care of myself? Pupil pupil. Your legs. Touching Rowans legs, udia whispered, Its a very precious and precious thing to me. Besides, it wont take long. I will wait for you. * The date for Rowan to go abroad has been fixed, just two dayster. After discussion, it was decided to apany Jianghuai. With him, udia can feel more relieved. Its justOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. In this way, you have to get along with Jianghuai day and night and must keep a distance from me. Otherwise, Rowan, when youe back, see how I clean you up! With a smile, he shook her hand and kissed it lightly on his lip. What are you thinking? He knew that she was joking. I dont want him to worry, I want to try my best to behave well. But the more so, the more distressed he is. If it werent for too many things here, Rowan would really like to pack her up and take her away. After all, I cant bear to leave her behind. Whats more, she is still pregnant. Pupil, its my fault. Im sorry. udia hugged him by the neck. As long as you cure your leg well, you will not be sorry to me. On the day Rowan was sent, the Wen family also came. udia was caught in the middle of a group of people and wanted to say a few more words to Rowan, but he could not. Finally, he could only silently hold his finger and said nothing. Rowan looked at her and pinched her fingertips. Pupil, wait for me. Uhhuh. Take care of yourself. Uhhuh. Ill call you when I get there. Uhhuh. Pupil, dont be unhappy. Oh. Otherwise, I wont leave. Ah? Frowned, udia stared at him. No! You must go! Rowans lip angle was straight and suddenly, one hand took control of the back of her head. She gave a low cry, her body moving forward, her lips covered by him. The noisy airport, in front of so many people. Rowan kissed her deeply. Hmm. udia was ashamed and annoyed when he raised his hand and pounded him lightly on the shoulder. But it is not worth the fact that we will soon be separated from him. Chapter Cant touch, will die 1 Close her eyes, she hooked his shoulder and responded shallowly. With a slight cough, Wen Chenglin turned awkwardly. Feng warm heart also chuckled dont open your eyes. Wen Jiazhi covered Jinans eyes and sighed that it was inappropriate for children. Jianghuai, who did not know shame and had no eyesight, stared at them straight, admiring and admiring them. At the end of the kiss, both of them were panting. Against his forehead, Rowans voice was hoarse and obscure, When Ie back. He said this sentence many times.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. udia pie mouth, deliberately tease him, without waiting for you, maybe I also find a stepfather for the child? Well, if you dont treat your legs well, I really You dare! Do you think I dare? You dare! I dare not. She smiled brightly, Just love you. He kissed her on the forehead again and again until the female voice reminded her to board the ne came. We have to go. Jianghuai said, udia, dont worry, I will take a good look at Rowan. It is guaranteed that foreign big girls are not allowed to seduce him, okay? udia red at Jianghuai, stood up and walked quickly to the outside of the airport. She was afraid that she would watch him leave for a while and cry melodramatic and lose face. No, its not her fault. As for herself, she is very strong, but now she is pregnant, so she has be a little fragile. Dad, I will protect the pupil. Jinan walked up to Rowan and promised his father. Rowan rubbed his sons head and nodded, Thank you for the meat. Jinan smiled shyly, Dad, you also take good care of yourself. Looking at Jianghuai, he added, Uncle Jianghuai, its hard for you. Its not hard. Jianghuai patted his chest, Your father will be relieved to give it to me. Outside the airport. Jinan ran to his dearest mommy. Pupil, Dad is gone. Oh. udia turned and looked at his son, his eyes a little red. I know, were going back. Jinan took his mothers hand and nodded, Uhhuh. He didnt forget his promise to his father. Starting today, he will be a man and protect his mother. There is not only a distance, but also a time difference of 8 hours. However, this does not affect them at all. Their hearts are together. As soon as he arrived in Country Y, Rowan immediately called udia to report peace. Arthurs men connected Rowan and Jianghuai and settled them in the top hotels in Country Y. Rowan, your friend, is very generous. Jianghuai looked at the hotel facilities and sincerely admired, Is it a local tyrant? Rowan was indifferent and silent. If you tell Jianghuai that the other party is the prince of Y, you still dont know what kind of surprise you want to make him. After an afternoons rest, Arthur sent Rowan to the pce in the evening. Jianghuai, find a reason to stay in the hotel. The magnificent gate opened and the maid pushed Rowan in. Elizabeth took the lead in weing him and cried enthusiastically, Wen! Atst you havee! Rowan was given a hug. She asked the maid to step down and pushed Rowan herself. Arthur walked out slowly and saw Rowan. He smiled, Your trip to Country Y is really not easy. Evan has urged me over and over again. If you donte, I will tie you up. Rowan was said to have no guilt at all and remained expressionless. Arthur didnt mind either. Wen, I have prepared a banquet for you. Dont worry, its just Elizabeth and me. Keep quiet. How can it be quiet with you? Wen! Elizabethughed with a sniff. She likes the way her brother and Wen bicker very much, especially interesting. Her brother, in front of others, is a pair of high above the ground, cold appearance. Only in the face of Wen, just like a child, childish. With a sigh, Elizabeth suddenly thought of udia and could not help whispering, If only udia were there. As soon as she spoke, Rowans eyes shed. Arthur looked at this and said to his sister hastily, Wen was thinking of his wife, and you still mentioned it. Elizabeth vomited, I also want to. Chapter Cant touch, will die 2 My wife, what do you think? That is also my good friend. Ignoring the bickering between brother and sister, Rowan slid his wheelchair to the window and looked out of the window at night. Arthur subdued his sister and came towards him. Standing behind him, he sank his voice and said, Evan will give you systematic treatment starting tomorrow. Dont worry, get cured early, and you can go back early. This is not bad. For the first time, Rowan gave him a response. There was only one um and there was no temperature. However, Arthur said that he was ttered enough. When Rowan came back in the evening, Jianghuai was lying dead in his room. Hearing the sound, he jumped high, I said Rowan, you are finally back! I am going to be a wangfu stone ! Rowan Taking a light look at Jianghuai and ignoring his bitterness, Rowan casually asked, Did you have dinner at night? You also know how to care about others! Jianghuai pie mouth, leave me alone in the hotel, you have no conscience! I have traveled thousands of miles to apany you, and you cant give me up! How did Jianghuai start to use idioms when it got out of the gate? Rowan sneered, Shut up! Jianghuai hum, hello! I really didnt eat at night. Call room service. Jianghuai gritted his teeth, you are tough enough! Also dont say invite me to have a meal or something! Im going toin to udia that you abused me! Whatever. I m goe to rest, and you go back to your own room. No. Jianghuaiy back and continued to stand dead on the sofa. Its so big here that we can live together. What are you talking about? Rowan hooked his lips and seemed to smile.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jianghuai licked his lips, oh, live together a little more lively. I am bored by myself, and you are bored. How nice it is that we can still talk together, isnt it? Okay? Then he will show him what is good. Slide the wheelchair and Rowan approaches little by little. Jianghuais back was cold, and he suddenly sat up with his eyes on guard. Rowan, you, what are you doing? Rowan moved his finger and said softly, Do you think my legs are like this, so I cant throw you out? Er no, I, Im leaving. Run for life generally escaped from Rowans room, Jianghuai returned to his room, suddenly gave birth to a sense of survivors. * Really! Its really abuse! Jianghuai, while sucking pasta,ined maliciously to udia on the other side of the video. udia drank fruit juice and sneered at Rowan exactly the same way. He wont give you food, and you wont eat yourself? Are you a child? Do you still need him to take care of you in turn? Dr. Jiang, you are not bashful. Jianghuai stare big eyes, mouth still contains spaghetti, the whole person froze. Wrong! He was wrong! How did he forget that this pair is the same bird of a feather. How did he think ofining to udia? In her heart, Rowan was the only one who cared about herself. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Jianghuai swallowed something in his mouth and said angrily, Hang up! Hang up! Goodbye! Ah. Stop him, udia chuckled. Please, hard work. Suddenly sensational, Jianghuai said not to adapt. Waving his hand, he hung up the video. Back, lie in bed. Beside, there are still unfinished spaghetti. I never expected that he would be friends with Rowan and udia by chance. Lifes experiences are sometimes magical. However, this opportunity is definitely lucky for him. After hanging up the video with Jianghuai, udia called Rowan. Wen Wangshu just came out of the bath and heard his cell phone ring. He picked it up and looked at it. His mouth rose. Hello. What are you doing? Just took a bath. Did you bully Jianghuai? udias voice smiled. Rowans face grew colder and his voice grew heavier. Has he contacted you? Well, just finishedining to me. Poor little look,ughing to death me. She is happy. Rowan also followed in a good mood and spared his life for Jianghuai. Chapter Cant touch, will die 3 Have you met Arthur and Elizabeth? Well, I have. We had dinner together at night. When will treatment begin? Tomorrow. Lying in bed, Rowan held his cell phone in one hand and his eyebrows in the other. udia felt his weariness, mixed with a little nervousness. From his voice, can hear. No way, who calls, she knows him too well. Rowan, cheer up tomorrow! Uhhuh. Well, you have a rest. Good. The cell phone was on the table. udia walked out of the restaurant and called Jinan. Dear, are you ready? We are going to school. Here we are. Jinan ran out of the room carrying a small schoolbag. Pupil, Im fine. The driver drove while udia and Jin sat in the back seat. On the way, two people chatted softly. Your deskmate gave you chocte? udia was surprised to hear Jinans words. Todays children are too precocious, arent they? Dear, do you know why she gave you chocte? Jinan shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, Because I am too handsome. He is very simr to Rowan in his strength. udia hugged his son and kissed him hard. What about your deskmate? Does he look good? Jinans face was shy. Is it okay? Its cute. Dear, mother told you, you cant just y with your deskmate, you have to y with all the children in the ss. Nor can you just think that your deskmate gives you chocte and looks cute, just because she is cute. All girls are very cute, understand? Hearing this, Jinan nodded seriously, pupil, I know. Uhhuh. Jinan is too smart. Although his character is not exactly like Mr. Rowans, he is Mr. Rowans own son. She didnt want her son to be so young that she began to be withdrawn. It is the best thing to get along with everyone. Far away. Downstairs, the coquettish fiery red sports car stopped. With one hand, a figure jumped out of the car. The man tidied up his clothes and carried out arge handful of roses from the copilot. Look, look, there are many roses! That man is so handsome! Is he going to confess to anyone? Ignoring the whispers of the people around him, the man walked into Yuanyang Building. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Alger looked up and saw the handful of roses first. Holding off his sses, he stood up and greeted the bearer respectfully, Mr. Song. Song Zhihua smiled and asked, Is udia there? In the office. Thank you. Walking to the office, Song Zhihua knocked on the door. Knock, knock. Come in. Pushing open the door, Song Zhihua did not open his mouth. Roses covered his face. udia raised his head, his fine eyebrows puckered, put down his pen and looked at the bearer. Lift your feet and bring them to the door. Song Zhihua approached step by step, stood at the table and put down the roses. Surprise! udia smiled and stretched out his hand to take the flower. Thank you. With that, she put the flowers aside. Song Zhihua shrugged his shoulders and raked his hair. udia, long time no see. Well, its been a long time. When did youe back? This morning, as soon as I came back, I came to see you. Song Zhihua said, looking at udia, his eyes were still infatuated. He has had many women abroad. However, no matter how many women there are, they cannotpare with udias finger. The more distant she was, the more itchy he felt. However, he did not forget, udia, cant touch, will die. Although his uncle told him that Rowan was not in 49 cities these days, he had suffered losses and did not dare to have any wild desires about udia any more. At best, its just stealthiness and obscenity. Song Zhihuas eyes made udia dislike it very much. She is also strange, are all Song family, Song Liancheng than Song Zhihua dont know how many segments higher.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Song Zhihua did not even learn one thousandth of his brotherinw. Chapter The cat that stole the fishy smell 1 The whole is an ignorant second ancestor. Also lost, Song old man and Song Liancheng still have hope for him. With a cynical smile, udia tapped his finger on the table top. Song Gongzi, whats the matter? I miss you. Blurted out, Song Zhihua chagrined fan his mouth, smile, I came to see you. My brotherinw said, I cane back, thanks to udia you raised your hand. udia shook his head, dont, it doesnt have much to do with me. Yuanyang and the whole world are cooperative rtions. We will have to borrow the light of Song Gongzi in the future. Song Gongzi should not be polite to me. Well, youre wee. udia, lets have lunch together. Song Zhihua said with his eyes shining. Say youre wee, he is really wee. udia endured his disgust and chuckled, Yes. Really? Lets have a meal together. Whats the matter? Well, then Ill book a seat! See you at noon, udia. Good. Song Zhihua left happily. udia rolled his eyes and called Alger in. Ogawa,e out for dinner with me at noon. Alger helped his sses. Why? Song Zhihuas treat. No. I cant go without it. udia struck the table, its against you! I call you, dare you not to go. Why? Its amazing to have Miss Qin Da backing you now. She just deliberately teased Ogawa. Alger twisted his eyebrows and his face was reddish. udia smiled, Oh, I dont want to eat alone with Song Zhihua. I will suffer from indigestion. In thispartment, Song Zhihua booked a seat with great joy, but udia was not the only one who came, and Alger was followed by a light bulb. Immediately, Song Gongzis nose is not nose, and his eyes are not eyes. But now that the matter hase to an end, he can only endure it and not get angry. Mr. Songs eyes are not very good. Alger whispered beside udia. udia looked askance at him and smiled, why? Are you still afraid he will eat you? Algers face stagnated and he stopped opening his mouth. To say that Song Zhihua has exercised a little for so long.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. If he had put aside the past, he would have turned against him on the spot, but now he has learned to be worldly wise. udia, secretary xu. I didnt expect secretary xu toe, this seat It doesnt matter, he sits next to me. udia said. Song Zhihua endured it, but still did not refrain from turning livid. udia was amused and asked Alger to sit down, but he was enthusiastic. Alger was speechless to his boss. He sat down upright, looking at his nose and heart with his eyes and nose. He did not say a word of nonsense. Song Zhihua came to pull a chair for udia. udia, I chose two red wines, both of which are good. Try themter and see which one we wille to at noon. I cant drink. A little bit, Ill take you backter. No, I cant drink now. Ah? One leng, Song Zhihua did not understand. This, however, provoked Alger to look askance, thoughtful. udia also didnt go on to say, I drink juice. If Song Gongzi wants to drink, let Ogawa Chuan apany you. Ha ha. Song Zhihua smiled awkwardly and asked someone to deliver red wine. Secretary Xu, you can choose. Alger was not coy either. He tasted two separately and chose one of them. This is it. Well, thats it. udia approached and asked, Delicious? Alger looked slightly changed and replied in a low voice, No, this one is more expensive. Ha ha. All of a sudden, udiaughed out loud and thumped Alger on the arm. Those close to Zhu Zhechi and Mexico are ck. Her secretary has been with her for a long time, and indeed she has failed to learn. No, he is already bad, but he is good at hiding. Song Zhihua was originally very dissatisfied with the two mens whispering from time to time and ate. At this moment, he asked in a strange way, udia, what jokes did you tell Secretary Xu? Also say it, I smile. Lele alone is not as good as Lele. Nothing, nothing. Wave your hand, udia stall your hand. Under this circumstance, Song Zhihuas face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. udia and Alger both pretended not to notice and did not know. Chapter Steal the fishy cat 2 After lunch, Song Zhihua was declined. udia and Alger returned to Yuanyang together. udia sighed, Song Gongzi chose a good ce. The steak was really delicious, wasnt it? Ogawa. Alger gave a hmm. After looking at the mobile phone, Rowan should start treatment at this time, and I dont know how to do it. Jianghuai took a bite of the banana and smiled at Pam. Do you have so many little nurses here at ordinary times? Evan spread out his hands and looked helpless. Absolutely not. Oh lengthened the tone, Jianghuai patted Evan on the shoulder, then I understand, they certainly didnte to see us? Although, Jianghuai is still very satisfied with his appearance. Butpared with someone, he has selfknowledge.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Evan shook his head and lost his smile. Obviously, definitely not. So, who are you looking at? Who else besides Rowan? Jianghuai this trip, really gain insight. This is the first time he knows that nurses clothing can still be worn like this. A few more buttons can be unbuttoned to reveal white jade suet that you cannot imagine. Skirt, but shorter, up on the knee and up. Smile, can be more brilliant, eyes, can be hotter. The welfare of your hospital is really good, and there are also such ways to cheer up patients. Evan covered his face. Dont say anything more. Jianghuai threw away the banana peel, took out his mobile phone and took a picture in front of him. Evan frowned and asked him, What are you doing? He bowed his head and sent it out. Jianghuai smiled bitterly Comint. With whom? Pointing to someone, Jianghuai smiled, His wife. Such a bunch of crazy bees and butterflies. Tut tut. The simple rehabilitation action waspleted. Evan and Jianghuai stepped forward and were pushed aside by the little nurses before they could say a word to Rowan. Warm, drink water. Wen, towel, wipe sweat with this. Wen, use my towel, mine is clean. What do you mean! Isnt mine clean? Wen, dont drink this, this is cold, mine is warm water. Its an eyeopener. Jianghuai looked at the mobile phone and did not receive a reply. It is estimated that udia is busy and has not seen it yet. And Evan looked at each other. They were wondering whether to disturb Mr. Rowans peach blossoms. Rowan couldnt stand the siege. He just had bad legs, otherwise he would have turned away by now. These foreign little nurses are really thickskinned and crowded. His sharp eyes alone cannot scare them off. I couldnt bear it any longer. I gritted my teeth and shouted, Jianghuai! Jianghuai a tingling, received a help signal. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and a slight cough, he decided to go. Only heard a charming male voice behind him honey! One person squeezed in. Holding Rowans shoulder affectionately, Are you tired? Jianghuais eyes were light and swept away every little nurse present. As if to say This is Lao Zis man! The little nurses were shocked! Is it possible that their Wen, yes, yes, is GAY? ! No way! Its not possible! Wen All the hearts are going to break into dross. Rowans brow was light and he gritted his teeth secretly. He raised his hand and patted Jianghuai on the back of his hand. This is his limit! The voice was deep. Lets go over there. Jianghuai enduredughter and stomachache, pushing Rowan away. Regardless of the back, the little nurses were heartbroken all over the ground. Evan followed and said with a smile, Wen, are you too popr? I have also treated oriental men, but none of them are so popr as you. To be honest, it scared me. That is, you dont look at our Rowan face either. Jianghuai reached out to touch Rowans face. But before they could meet, Rowan put on his wrist and exerted a little effort. Ouch! With a cry of pain, Jianghuai stepped back two steps and covered his wrist. It hurts so much! Evan ! Such a violent Eastern man is still a patient, and this is the first time he has seen him. Chapter The cat that stole the fishy smell 3 Ahem, that, Huai, stop it. I made a scene? Who did it to me?! I saved him just now! Just now let him be eaten by those crazy bees and butterflies is the best! Well, Wen, lets talk about your legs. Rowan nced at Jianghuai and nodded. Evan pushed him to the office. Jianghuai hum, or step to follow. In the office. Evan put together several data from Rowan. Wen, starting tomorrow, I want you to ept mytest treatment n. I have already studied this n with Huai. Rowan looked at Jianghuai and Jianghuai nodded. Yes, Evan and I think your legs may recover soon. This is great news for Rowan. However, he is not a person who expresses his emotions casually. Even if he is ecstatic in his heart, his face is light. At night, he returned to his ce of residence and closed the door. He couldnt wait to call udia overseas. udia was already asleep and picked up the phone in a daze. When he heard that it was Rowan, he immediately woke up. Rowan? Well, asleep? Well, its okay. After raking his hair, udia said, You didnt call me this afternoon, did you? No, whats the matter? The cell phone is dead. Im afraid you called. Uhhuh. Are you happy? udia chuckled. It sounds very happy. Is it your leg? Dr. Evan said that my leg would soon recover. Pupil pupil? Pupil pupil? Thats great! udias voice sounded a little quivering. Rowan hooked up the lip angle. I knew she would be very happy to hear the news. Pupil pupil, how are you? Is it still severe? Not bad, Im fine. Im sorry, pupil, Ill be back soon. I know, Im really fine. Oh, by the way, Song Zhihua is back. Is it? Rowans voice sounded much weaker. He invited me to dinner, and I took Ogawa with me. udia smiled. Am I good? Rowans tone was slightly lower. Uhhuh. Its veryte, you go on to sleep. Well, then, take good care of yourself. Uhhuh. Hang up his cell phone, but udia was not sleepy. Rowans legs are getting better. She is so happy. Turning over her cell phone, she found out that in the afternoon, Jianghuai sent her some photos. Open, her eyes narrowed. Its good. His days abroad for treatment seemed very carefree. So many little nurses, quietly this look, wish to swallow him. She eats with other men and has to find a light bulb. Where may Queen Mu suffer? The next second, the phone will call back. Rowan picked it up, wondering in a tone Pupil, what else? Rowan. This voice, charming boundless, crisp anesthesia. Rowans body froze. You? Rowan, do you want me? How can you not miss her? Uhhuh. Voice, already hoarse. udia is too aware of its influence on Rowan. It is not necessary to stir up this matter through physical contact. Sometimes, voice is also a womans powerful weapon, with the same lethality as the body. Well, Rowan, I miss you too. I miss your kiss, your Pupil pupil! Rowan gnashed his teeth. What do you want to do? Didnt you say you missed me? udia changed the tone of injustice again. Wen Wangshus heart softened and he begged for mercy Pupil, what did I do wrong? Are you going to torture me? udia snorted and thought, I just want to torture you. I dont have it. You wronged me. Dragging the long voice, she was determined. Rowans whole body was tight and wished she could be dragged out of her cell phone and pressed under her body, one way or another, one way or another. Pupil, turn on the video. Mr. Rowan couldnt help it. udia smiled and pretended to be innocent. What are you doing with the video?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter Good boy, Pupil 1 Pupil pupil! Mr. Rowan is on the verge of copse. I want to see you! I want you! Sess! Mu Queen seeded and smiled as if she had stolen the fishy cat. No, no. Queen Mu rolled proudly in bed. The tightness in Mr. Rowans tone satisfied her, very satisfied. She enjoyed the feeling of holding Mr. Rowan in her hand. Pupil pupil! A of sweat was forced out of Rowans forehead. Hes dying! The whole body is going to explode! Pupil pupil. This sentence is already begging. udia, even after a moment, really let her continue to torture Mr. Rowan, and she was reluctant to part with it. In case Mr. Rowan is suppressed, it will do more harm than good. Well, tell me first, are foreign little nurses particrly enthusiastic? As soon as this was said, Rowan knew what was going on. It turns out that someone said something to her before she came to make trouble with him. No. Isnt it? Their enthusiasm is their business. I havent even seen their nose and eyes clearly. With a sound of sniff, udiaughed, yo yo, thats really a waste of time. I see, there are many pretty people and many good people. Pupil pupil, do you have to do this to me? Rowan asked with a wry smile. udia hum, obediently opened the video. Even so, Mr. Rowan cant eat it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the video, udias charming face and bright smile. Rowan looked at her obsessively. udia was ashamed and scared by that look. You Pupil, take off your clothes. What are you talking about? Dare not believe, udia surprised subconsciously opened his mouth. Looking at her ruddy lips, Rowans eyes were fiercely fixed on there, urging, Hurry up! Take off your clothes! This is, this is to Realizing what Rowan was going to do, udia turned pink with shame this time. This kind of thing, for the first time, for the first time. She has heard of it, but it is too, too shameful to do it. I dont want it. Be good, pupil treasure. In order to coax her, Rowan actually, actually called her pupil treasure. udias cheeks were flushed, he bit his lips and raised his hand andnded on the buttons of his pajamas. I really did not dare to look at Mr. Rowans burning eyes. She closed her eyes and listened to his induction. She untied the buttons one by one. After the event, udia copsed in bed with a thinyer of sweat. Rowan coagted her, a full face of satisfaction, pupil pupil, tired? What do you say. Pouting, udia eyes swirling, hate you! Rowan! Forcing her to do such a thing! Rowan chuckled and leaned close to the screen. It seems that my pupil also misses me very much. Dont say it! udia stared big eyes. Rowan, you are shameless! He chuckled andughed badly. udia was ashamed and gritted his teeth severely. Im going to sleep! Goodbye! Say that finish, without waiting for Rowan to speak, directly hang up the video. The mobile phone was thrown by the pillow. Shey on her back, looking at the ceiling, her heart beating like thunder. She really misses him. A minuteter, the mobile phone received a short message. Draw open, from Rowan, only two simple words good night. udia bit his lip and held his cell phone with a sweet smile. The other side. After taking a bath, Rowan changed clothes and slid out of the wheelchair. Knock, knock. Jianghuai was preparing to sleep when he heard a knock on the door. He didnt call room service. Who is it? Thinking, he went to open the door. The door opened and it turned out to be Rowan outside. Rowan? Stunned and Jianghuai raked their hair. Whats the matter sote? Rowan hooked his lips. Yes. Yes,e in and say. Jianghuai said, pushing Rowan into the room in the past. The door closed, and half a minuteter, the cry began. Five minutester, Rowan came out of Jianghuai room and returned to his room. Chapter Guai, Pupil 2 Sue him ck, dont you? Thats good. He is worried that there is no ce to vent his extra energy. This time, he can sleep at ease. Goodbye, Jinan. See youter. Meat, here. Grandpa! Jinan, carrying a small schoolbag, ran to Albert, Grandpa!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He opened his arms and hugged his grandfather. The little fellow was very happy to see his grandfather. Albert smiled lovingly and rubbed the little fellows head. Lets go home with Grandpa. Grandpa and Grandma? Grandma is cooking delicious food for you at home. Thats great. The two grandchildren got on the bus. Albert took Jinans hand and asked him how he was doing at school. At the end of the day, he asked udia, Where is your mother? Shes been fine these days. udia was busy and there was no one. Albert hasnt seen her for three or four days, just called each other. The pupil is quite good, but it vomits in the morning. What? Paused, Albert looked at Jinan in surprise, meat, what did you say? You said your mother would vomit when she got up in the morning? Mmmhmm. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, the pupil slept with me. I got up a little ufortable in the morning, but I didnt seem to spit out anything. I asked the pupil, and the pupil said it was okay. Grandpa, is the pupil okay? Speaking of which, Jinan looked worried. Albert hesitated and said to him, Oh, if your mother says nothing, she should be fine. Dont worry about meat. When I see your mother at night, ask her again. Well, good. In this way, Jinan can rest assured. Albert felt Jinans face and turned to look out of the window, thinking in his heart. If it is true, why did the pupil hide it? Is it because of Pam? If it is because of Pam, then it makes sense. Just this child, how can s. In the evening, udia returned to udia family for dinner. Albert specially asked Martha to cook a sweet and sour dish. In the observation room, it was indeed very popr with udia. More than half of the dishes were eaten by her and they were very delicious. On the contrary, the fish that I like to eat at ordinary times did not move a bite. This made him more sure of his guess. After the meal, Martha took Jinan to y in the living room. Albert called udia to the study. Dad, have something to tell me? Well,e here. Pull udia onto the sofa and sit down. Albert patted her on the back of her hand and looked at her. Pupil, are you hiding something from Dad? udias eyes shed, what? No. Pupil pupil. Dad, what do you really want to ask? Albert sighed lightly and said, Pupil, are you pregnant? Slightly shaking, udia pursed his lips and said for a long time, Dad, how do you know? Really? Uhhuh. This is a good thing! Albert said excitedly, good thing! Pupil pupil, this is a good thing! But I know, because of Pam, right? udia breathed out a sigh of relief and nodded gently. Pam has just lost her child. I dont want to Silly child, pupil pupil, you silly child. Albert is really not distressed enough for her. This is a good thing. Pam will also be happy for you. Dad. Silly child. Hug udia, Albert happy cant, great! Great! Pupil pupil, you should pay attention to your body! Uhhuh. After thinking for a moment, Albert asked, Does Rowan know? Uhhuh. Nod, udia said, He knows. What do you n? What? Albert clenched udias hand and said in a heavy voice, I asked, what are you and Rowan going to do in the future? You have another child here, dont you remarry? Maybe, are you going to give birth to the child like this? I, I licked his lower lip and udia said, Dad, I want to wait until Rowanes back. There is no hurry yet. Why not hurry? You. Chapter He, standing a few steps away, 1 Oh, Dad, I know, you believe me, I know. udia used a coquetry trick, holding Alberts arm and rubbing it. Albert has always had no resistance to this move. Can only helpless gentle coagtion daughter. Good, good, Dad wont force you. Thank you, Dad. There is also your pregnancy, dont hide it. Dad? Dad came to tell Pam and them. Good. Huai? Evan was shocked to see Jianghuai. Whats wrong with your face? Jianghuai lowered the brim of his hat and said shyly, Nothing, I identally hit the door. Ah? Evan obviously didnt believe it. Your injury All right! Stop it! Jianghuai prevented Evan from continuing to ask. He cant afford to lose the man. How to tell Evan that Rowan is responsible for his injury. They were all men. He was repaired like this and his face was lost. Evan shrugged and stopped asking, Well, look, Wens poprity is still so high. After yesterdays uproar, the little nurses did not really give up. They still cant believe that their male god will be GAY. There must be some misunderstanding! Jianghuai hug shoulder hum. Evan smiled and asked, Why? Youre not going toin today? Comints? He must dare. Think about the injury on the face, also put an end to it. Rowan didnt let the water go at all. He felt sorry for his handsome face and was so disfigured. If this dys his marriage, he will hate Rowan to death! Evan. Suddenly, there was a clear male voice behind him. Evan and Jianghuai looked back and saw a tall figureing. Arthur? Why are you here? Ill Arthurs words stuck in his throat, because he received some unusual look. Jianghuai stared at Arthur and was ted. This ispletely,pletely his dish! Evan coughed softly and stopped Jianghuai. Arthur? Oh. Arthur said, I came to see Wen. Are you a friend of Rowans? Jianghuai pushed Evan away and looked at Arthur and asked. Arthur nodded and asked, Are you? I am a rehabilitation doctor in Rowan. My name is Jianghuai. Hello. Hello. Holding Arthurs hand, Jianghuai smiled at Pam and was reluctant to let go. Arthur broke free for a moment. With ordinary strength, he did not break free. Had to, hard, this just broke free. The eyebrows were slightly puckered, and he felt that the warm rehabilitation doctor was very strange. Why is it so like Isnt it? He is! Why would udia let a GAY be Wens rehabilitation doctor? Win like that, she is not worried? This is exactly what Arthur couldnt think of. Thinking, Rowan finished his rehabilitation, and the little nurses, as usual, swarmed in. Arthur sighed greatly and asked Evan with a smile, You havent been so lively here for a long time, have you? Evan shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. Yes, Wens charm is too great. That is a monster. Arthur burst outughing, halfway through, and paused. Er This doctor Jiang, cant he control himself? The line of sight, eager he was pins and needles all over.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thats horrible. Unexpectedly, I would be targeted by a GAY. Although he does not discriminate or exclude, it does not mean that he can ept it calmly. Arthur really wanted to tell Jianghuai loudly that he liked women. Absolutely like women! Wen! With a cry, Arthur rushed to Rowan. The little nurses were dazzled by another top handsome boy who suddenly appeared. Many people have shifted their targets and targeted Arthur. Cant, who let Wen always refuse people thousands of miles away, too difficult to approach. Arthur osted beautiful women and refused to ept them. Rowan lifted the threat, looked slightly Ji and slid his wheelchair towards Jianghuai and Evan. Jianghuai stepped forward two steps, bent over and asked him, Arthur is your local tyrant friend, isnt he? He Chapter He, standing a few steps away 2 Before Jianghuais words were finished, Rowan said coldly, Do you think he has never seen a woman before? What do you think? Rowan is the only one who can belittle our Prince Arthur in this way. He said this, Jianghuai again looked among the little nurses, Arthur with a bright smile, sighed. How can it be so difficult to find apanion? Forget it, forget it. After raking his hair, Jianghuai snorted, I dont like foreigners very much anyway. I still have to support Chinese goods. Rowan, Evan Rowan hooked his lips. I can understand, cant you eat grapes and think they are sour? Jianghuai You! Rowan! Dont bully others!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Rowan raised his eyebrows and moved his wrists. Oh? Jianghuai ! Three seconds of thinking, yielding, Oh, Rowan, dont bully others! Rowan twisted his eyebrows and rewarded him with one word Get out. Jianghuai Hem. Evan was made tough by them. Arthur came up and saw Evan smiling. Rowan and Jianghuai looked strange and asked, Whats wrong with them? Evan spread his hand. Well, Wen, please eat. Elizabeth mors to see you every day. Arthur said, holding the pusher tube in Rowans wheelchair. Is Evan with you? Well, Dr. Jiang is with you? Evan said, I have an academic seminar this afternoon, so I wont go. All right. Where is Dr. Jiang? Jianghuai shook his head. I wont go either. Im going to go around. He thought, since there is no room for development with Arthur, it is better to see out of sight and see out of sight. Sometimes, Jianghuai suddenly bes discerning. Arthur was d that he did not go. I dont know that the other party is no longer interested in me, Arthurs heart, still afraid just now. Then, Wen and I will go first. Good. Rowan nced at Jianghuai and followed Arthur away. Evan said, Im going out to give you a ride? Jianghuai nodded, OK, of course its good to hitch a ride. Far away. There are two meetings in the afternoon and dinner with Boss Aron in the evening Bang! Alger was reporting his trip to udia when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Pam stood at the door, red angrily at udia. Looking at the little girls appearance, she probably knew it and came to criticize her. udia put down his pen and leaned back on the back of the chair. He said slowly, Who taught you the rules that the door will not knock? Alger helped off his sses, closed his t te and prepared to withdraw from the battlefield. Pam sneered, closed the door, knocked three times and pushed it open again. All right. udia rolled his eyes and looked at Alger. You go out first. Alger nodded and turned respectfully to withdraw. The door closed again, and Pam stepped forward and stood at his desk. Are you in good health? I look very energetic. Pam ignored her words and stared straight at her lower abdomen. udia was stared at ufortably by her and subconsciously caressed her lower abdomen. What are you looking at? Seconds are soft. Pam leaned forward on the table and said softly, Dad said, said, really? Biting his lower lip, udia did not begin, with an unnatural um. Heaven! Pam eximed, bypassing her desk, crouching down and taking her hand. Sister! Why! You, you have a baby again! You! Last time! I, fortunately! udia understood the little girls words. She was worried about thest car ident between two people. She lost her child, but fortunately her child was fine. His eyes were red and his nose was sour. Pam gritted his teeth. Fortunately, its okay! If there is any mishap, I will hate myself! And! A meal, she stared at udia, why didnt you tell me! Such a good thing! Why are you hiding from me! There is something wrong with you! My child is gone, dont you have a child, what else will I do? Of course it is happy! udia, you pig head! Chapter He, standing a few steps away 3 udia Pam! When she twisted the little girls ear, she said coldly, you can do it! What did you say about me just now? Pig head? Say it again! Pam smiled and suddenly rested on udias leg. udia was stunned and looked down at the top of the little girls hair on her leg. Pam? Elder sister, I am very happy! Really! I am really very happy! Raising her face, she smiled and said, Sister, Im really happy for you. udia chuckled and shaved the little girls nose. Thank you, Pam. Elder sister, you are stupid! Pam, your skin is itchy again, isnt it? Hey hey. Im going to have a niece again, right? I hope its a girl! Xiang Xiang is soft, ouch, kissed dead! Looking at the little girls heartfelt smile, udia was sweet and sad. Her sister is the best sister in the world. There must be children of their own. * In the evening, call Rowan. I didnt expect Pam to be so happy. Listening to the joy in her voice, Rowan also bent her mouth. She is your sister. You are pregnant. Of course she is happy for you. Now think about it, my worries seem superfluous. udia said, a little embarrassed. Rolling twice on the bed, she asked, Isnt it? Rowan smiled without saying a word. This person in his family should have entered a sensitive period during pregnancy. During this period, he should be careful when talking. On the Inte, they all said so, and he went to check it out specially. Gee, Mr. Rowan did not speak, is it afraid of offending me? I dont know who udia is, Queen, what. Rowan coughed softly and said, Dont you sleep? Dont want to sleep, why, dont you want to talk to me? No. Quickly answer, in the end, add a positive tone, Absolutely not. udia smiled, such Mr. Rowan is the cutest. How is your rehabilitation going? Uhhuh. Well, what do you mean? Good or very good? Good. There are some things that I want to surprise her. Rowan deliberately has reservations. For example, he has now been able to stand for a short time. He thought, finally reappearing in front of her in the most perfect posture. He is still the Rowan that can shield her from the wind and rain and protect her. Rowan. Hmm? You Hmm? Its okay. With mirth, udia held his cell phone and whispered, Its good to hear your voice. Pupil, wait for me. Well, wait for you. When youe back to me with the best posture. Where is the meat? I went to his grandfathers today. He is very well. Did the child make a lot of noise to you? Not bad. Pupil, its hard for you. Disgusting. * A monthter. Stop, stop, stop! udia grabbed the car window and cried excitedly, Stinky tofu! Stinky tofu! Jin Hao lost his smile and turned to look at her. I know, sit down and Ill buy it for you. Can I eat in the car? udias eyes lit up. Is it true or not? Jin Hao stopped the car and unfastened his seat belt. Wait for me toe back. This is her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. If others dare to eat stinky tofu in his car, he will definitely get angry and throw people out directly. Quickly walked to the stall selling stinky tofu, Jin Hao bought a box and brought it back to Queen Mu with his nose covered. udia was satisfied with stinky tofu and directed Jin Hao to buy other snacks for himself. Jin Hao obeyed. Who made Queen Mu pregnant? Pregnant people are thergest. It was half a month ago that Jin Hao learned the news that udia was pregnant again. At that time, after surprise, I was very happy for her. A little life is pregnant in her body. Think about it, it is a very magical thing. Eat slowly, no one robbed you. I didnt know that you didnt eat at night. Jin Hao said, pulling out the paper towel and handing it to her. Chapter One word, sweet and greasy 1 As a result, the Queen of Mu did not care at all. He had to wipe the corners of her mouth. After swallowing his mouth, udia took time to say, I havent eaten enough. Not enough? After eating so much dinner, you still said you were not full? Are pregnant people so able to eat? After reading the meaning of Jin Haos eyes, udia hum, Please, I am now eating for one person and supplementing for two. You are right. Jin Hao spoiled a smile, I am afraid you eat misceneous, a moment ufortable. This is too tired, dont eat. Jin Hao said, seizing udias cream bag. udia curled his pie mouth and bit the bubble tea straw. She now lives in an apartment in Rowan. Jin Hao took her back. The car stopped downstairs and the two got off together. As soon as he got off the bus, udia felt She licked her lower lip and looked back suddenly. Behind her, a few steps away, there was a man standing there. Its him! He is bright with the moonlight. Hesughing. She also smiled. The time, ce and object are him, and everything is just right. Are you ready? udia opened his mouth, but his voice could not be uttered. Lipnguage, perhaps, he can see, understand. No, it must be visible and understandable. She saw him nod his head. Jin Hao raked his hair and turned to get on the bus. This time, this ce, they are just right, he is redundant. It is better to retire after sess. udia did not find Jin Haos departure. As long as he appeared, her world revolved around him alone. This is taken for granted. In pairs, he couldnt wait to hug her. Give her a good hug. Pupil,e here. Finally, open your arms. udia coagted him, shook his head gently and said stubbornly, No, Rowan,e here. When the words fell, she stared at him nervously. More precisely, staring at his legs. She just saw him standing there, but was not sure if he coulde. Rowan understood what she meant. Take a deep breath and move. After a few months, I walked towards her. And almost by the time he took the first step, someone was already in tears. He stood in front of her. The slender warm finger fell on her cheek, wiping off the tears under her eyelids, the familiar voice, and the dull whisper What are you crying about? I cry whenever I like! udia looked up and stared at him. What do you care about me? Rowans thin lips hook, spread his arms, hugged her into his arms, sighing and yielding, Well, cry if you like, I dont care about you. You will be happy tomorrow when your eyes are swollen. Tut! Rowan, you will be angry with me as soon as youe back! A punch hit him on the back and udia wept andughed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mr. Rowan had the ability to turn her into aplete madman. Pupil pupil. Why! Its okay. Ill call you. Boring. She tooted and mumbled, Hold it tight! You didnt eat! Chin on the top of her hair, this little woman, discipline him love and hate. What I love is her sharp mouth, and what I hate is also her sharp mouth. In this way, I held it for a long time, and almost thought that the next second would be the end of the world. Shall we spend the night here? Arent you tired? Rowans words fell, udia hurriedly pushed him away, are you tired? How can I forget your leg! Looking at her chagrin, Rowan felt distressed. She stroked her face and said softly, My legs are fine. Its not a problem to run with you. Do you want to try? No! She frowned firmly. He knew that she was still worried. It will take some time for her topletely put down her heart. Im really well. After shaving the tip of her nose, Rowan kissed her forehead again. Dont worry. udia became angry when he thought of something. By the way, Mr. Rowan, you are good enough to hide it! Later, he refused to reveal to her the progress of his leg recovery, nor did he video with her. Chapter One word, sweet and greasy 2 She didnt know his situation, Jianghuai side, also faltered not to say clearly. God knows, she once thought the situation was not optimistic and did not dare to ask more questions for fear of affecting his mood for rehabilitation. Who thought of this fellow, this fellow so restored! You are bad enough! Who taught you? He punched Mr. Rowan in the chest again. He was not relieved and wanted toe again. He held his wrist. His smile congealed her, and the affectionate spoil in his eyes was about to overflow. udia licked his lower lip shyly and raised his hand to cover his eyes. You, you dont look at me like that. Cover his eyes, his mouth is still hooked. After a dark scolding of evil spirits, udia turned around and said, Go home. I took two steps forward, and suddenly, I was lighter. With an exmation, she put her arms around his neck. Rowan? Rowan froze her and said in a warm voice, I said, Im fine. Thats not enough! Struggling, udia asked him to let himself down. Rowan hugged her tightly and pressed her against her forehead. Dont move, pupil pupil. I havent hugged you like this for a long time. No, your legs Its okay. No, no, Im fat. With a smile, he pecked her lips. I can hold her even more fat. Mr. Rowan is still so flirting. udia stopped talking. My heart is sweet. In fact, she also liked it very much. He held her like this. He really hasnt hugged her like this for a long time. When getting into the elevator, udia insisted that Rowan put her down. However, he bent over her and put her down, then took her to his arms. Mr. Rowans face was not red and his breath was not gasping. It really didnt take much effort to look at it. She went to see his legs quietly and pretending to be casual. Those legs, wrapped under trousers, were slender and straight, as she remembered. udia waspletely relieved. And a series of her little tricks did not escape Rowans eyes. Close to her ear, he said, I was holding two people just now. Hmm? You and the child. Son. He took his hand andnded it on his lower abdomen. Rowans breath stagnated and her eyes were fixed on her lower abdomen. How is it, son? Very good. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opened and the two walked out side by side. Back in the apartment, at the porch, udia changed his shoes. As soon as his feet were put into slippers, he was picked up from behind. Hello! Um Her lips were blocked and she asked Rowan to press into the sofa. His body was suspended, trying not to press her and sucking her lips. The oxygen in her mouth was almost plundered. She blushed and hit him on the arm and back. One second before she suffocated, he pulled back and let her go. Red and swollen lips, silent usation of Mr. Rowans atrocities. Her eyes seem to have been washed with water, and Jingjing is as bright as stars. His fingertip slipped across her eyelids, the bridge of her nose, pupil pupil. Hmm? Have you passed the first three months? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Pupil pupil, after the first three months can be? The doctor said You also went to ask the doctor?! udia looked at someone above his body incredibly, Rowan! In your mind all day you think why are you so colorful! Thin lips slightly hook, his lips and teeth rub, slow voice enunciation, dont you like me so, color. Hmm? Its over. Its over. After his legs were healed, the former Rowan had a faint posture of returning. How long has she been proud? Do you want to be beaten back to her original shape and continue to live under Mr. Rowans prostitution and power? I dont know what you said. Before thinking of it, she was still forced by him to use video with him, that, that, she, she wanted to beat him to death! udia did not begin, just exposing the white jade swan neck to Rowans eyes. His eyes were hot, and he lowered his head and pecked at her neck. Itch She pushed him, little strength. Rowan yed coquetry, arch and arch in her neck socket and shoulder socket. Chapter Sweet off the charts 1 Pupil, I think. Give it to me. I will be very light and will not hurt you or the child. The first three months have passed. Doesnt she miss him? Yes. Its just that shes not as cheeky as Mr. Rowan. Anyway, we have to start with him. She is just making a little awkward and melodramatic before she starts. Still a little, bad taste. I like Rowan to be so soft and gentle, so shameless to beg her and coax her. Sipping his lips, he struggled and nodded in his constant kissing and dawdling. With permission, Rowan has shown great prowess. Take off your coat and throw it, no matter where he threw it. It doesnt matter. Underneath, pick up the pink pink little woman. Striding towards the bedroom. The act of kicking the bedroom door open showed his eagerness. Looking at his kick, udia really believed it. His legs were better. He was ced on the bed, and every kiss and stroke he gave was devout with worship. She is an enchanting flower, only under his careful watering, in full bloom, beautiful and bright. Rowan said he would do what he said. His movements were light and soft, not urgent or slow. Who knows, this may be his bad heart. Intentional, torture. To sum up, continuous love, silk wrap buckle. After the event, he leaned against the bedside with udia breathing carefully in his arms. Her whole body is soft and her long hair hangs over her shoulders and back. His hands wandered around her, without desire, slowly massaging her to rx. udia sighedfortably and raised his head with feeling. He bowed his head at the moment she looked up and ped a kiss between her eyebrows. She smiled and felt that the whole person was floating in the clouds of happiness. Rowan, tell me about your rehabilitation. I want to hear it. Rowans eyes shed and Wen Sheng said, There is nothing to say. Why not? Twisting his eyebrows, udia looked at him seriously. I want to hear everything, and I want to hear even the smallest things. I want to hear anything about you. It is definitely a painful process. Every day he is hitting, reborn, hitting again, building up confidence again, being hit again,ing again, over and over again. Wait. Holding her on the pillow, he went to the bathroom and twisted a warm towel to give her a simple wipe. Its veryte. Go to bed. If you want to say it, well talk about it tomorrow. All right. After yawning, udia was really sleepy. Rolling into his arms, she held his lean waist and rubbed his chest. Rowan held her tight, her chin against the top of her hair. Two people, tightly hugged and slept. Far away. Alger lifted his sses and looked at udia. Touching his face, udia smiled What are you looking at? Have flowers on my face? Strange. Today she gives people a very different feeling. I cant say exactly where it is different, but it is, it is different. Bell. The cell phone rang on the table. Looking at the caller, udia pressed to answer. Hello, Song Gongzi. Song Gongzis words refer to Song Zhihua. Now that Song Zhihua has returned to the whole world, Yuanyang has recently had a cooperation with the whole world. The person in charge is no longer Song Liancheng, but Song Zhihua. udia, can I treat you to dinner tonight? Eat, yes. First of all, you are not allowed to take your secretary again. Song Zhihua still remembers thest incident. Dont bring Ogawa, then you can bring others. With a sly smile, udia promised simply, OK. Rowan family. Wu Ruo almost burst into tears. Wiping her eyes, she nasalized, President. Rowan came up expressionless. When I passed by her, I patted her on the shoulder. This shot, directly took Wu Ruo really burst into tears. Turning her head, she watched her boss walk into the presidents office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Suck your nose and quickly follow. Jia Tingting bypassed the table and stepped forward. BOSS Rowan. Miss Jia, this period of time has been hard. Chapter Sweet off the charts 2 Congrattions to BOSS Rowan. Jia Tingting sincerely said. The two shook hands and smiled at each other. Wu Ruo looked at Rowans back from behind and wanted to cheer and apud excitedly. Boss back! Secretary Wu looks very happy. Jia Tingting saw Wu Ruos expression and said with a smile. Wu Ruo looked embarrassed and lowered his head. Rowan smiled without saying a word. Jia Tingting walked to Wu Ruo and held out his hand. Secretary Wu, thank you for your attention during this period of time. Miss Jia speaks heavily. Wu Ruo quickly held Jia Tingtings hands together. I have also learned a lot from Miss Jia. If there is anything wrong with it, please ask Miss Jia to take care of it. Whats wrong with you? You deserve to be BOSS Rowans chief secretary. I want to poach you. This time do not show loyalty, more when? Her boss has just returned, and she has to give her boss a reassurance. Let boss know that in the days when he was away, she missed him day and night and pledged her loyalty to him to the death. I Take it away if you want. Before Wu Ruo could speak, he only heard a heavy male voice. I cant believe it. Wu Ruo is stupid. Jia Tingtings face was pleasantly surprised, really? Really? BOSS Rowan willing to give up? Then I cant help it. What happened? ! Boss! No! President! I, I Wu Ruo was sweating. Although she secretly thought about resigning countless times, she just thought about it. She has never moved, but she really wants to resign! Shes not leaving! She will die at the bosss side! With a sniff smile, Jia Tingting couldnt help it and patted Wu Ruo on the shoulder. Secretary Wu, dont take it seriously. Im joking with BOSS Rowan. When Jia Tingtings words fell, Wu Ruo went to see Rowan again and saw that his lip angle outlined a radian. She was tricked! Whoa, whoa, whoa. Miss Jia, lets have dinner together in the evening. Yes. Jia Tingting nodded, just give me practice. Secretary Wu, do you want to join us? Ah? I wont go, I wont go. Secretary Wu has a date at night? With a boyfriend? Well, I dont have a boyfriend yet. In a low voice, Wu Ruo was embarrassed when it came to personal issues. Cant you? Secretary Wu, you are so beautiful and excellent, and you havent had a boyfriend yet? Is it because you are too busy at work? That, thatThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Looking at Rowan, Jia Tingting continued, BOSS Rowan, always give Secretary Wu some time to make a boyfriend. Secretary Wu, otherwise, youd bettere with me. This time, I am sincere, not joking. No! Almost jumped up, Wu Ruo cant say that life is the bosss person, death is the bosss ghost, can only euphemistically said I work here is quite good, really quite good. The president is very kind to me. Especially good! Rowan * After work, Song Zhihua called and said he was already downstairs. udia tidied up and took the elevator downstairs. Not far ahead, Song Zhihua stood by the car. Seeing her, Song Zhihua stood up straight. This is not a dream, is it? Song Zhihua was shocked! He actually saw udia waving at himself andughing so, so How do you describe it? So ttering. Song Zhihuas bones were crisp and he also raised a bright smile. He stepped towards udia. udia also moved forward. I thought to myself that they might have a hug. Such a thought, Song Zhihua felt that his body was on fire and his steps were more urgent. But Just as he opened his arms and was ready to embrace udia, she crossed him and walked behind him. What happened! Looking back in consternation, Song Zhihua saw that the person who thought he was in his arms was so clever iid in another persons arms. That man, impressively, is Rowan! Rowan is back! When! Have you waited long? udia withdrew from Wen Wang Shu Huai and asked with a smile. Chapter Sweet off the charts 3 Rowan caressed her sideburns and said gently, Just arrived. Have you seen Song Zhihua? He also said it. udia went on to say. Looking at her expression, it was a sincere question. Wen Wangshu felt sweet and satisfied with her performance. Pinching the tip of her nose, he said, He is here too. Ah? Where is it? Why didnt I see it? Behind you. Behind me? Looking back, udia stared big eyes in surprise. Song Zhihua is really behind her. Why didnt she see him just now? Song Gongzi. Shout. Song Zhihua gritted his teeth, but he could onlye over with a smiling face. BOSS Rowan, long time no see, long time no see. Rowans expression was indifferent and he nodded lightly. I heard you want to invite pupil pupil to dinner? udia took Rowans arm, quiet and silent, absolute innocent girl, good can no longer be good. It is not at all as domineering and sharp as usual. Song Zhihua coughed lightly and exined eagerly Because the whole world and Yuanyang are cooperating recently, my brotherinw has entrusted me with the responsibility for this cooperation. Therefore, I invited udia, no, I invited Mu Zong to dinner, mainly to talk about cooperation and cooperation. So. Rowan looked at udia and then at Song Zhihua. So, Song Gongzi doesnt mind two more people? Stunned, Song Zhihua nodded quickly, dont mind! Of course not! Wee! Wee! Two? udia frowned slightly. Who else? Rowan turned his head towards his car and udia looked down his line of sight. I saw the door open and Jia Tingting bent down. Miss Mu. Miss Jia? Jia Tingting came over. Rowan said It was originally for Miss Jia to practice at night. Miss Jia, are you leaving? Yes. Thats why. But he answered her phone and chose toe and find her. udia sipped his lips and pinched Rowans fingers without trace. Rowan grabbed her fingertips. The sweetness index of the two mens little tricks rose sharply, approaching off the charts. Song Zhihua has calcted everything and has not calcted udia. He said, when he said not to bring her secretary, she agreed so happily. He was still delusional. Unexpectedly, she did not bring a secretary, but brought more powerful people. Rowan.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The mere thought of eating at the same table with him made Song Zhihuas legs soft. Previous bad experiences poured in one after another. Its a pity that I backed out temporarily. It was toote not to say it. It was also shameful. We have to crustily skin of head. A group of people came to the private guild hall reserved by Song Zhihua. In the private room, Rowan was attracted by the bright roses on the table as soon as he entered. Jia Tingting smiled and said, Yo, why are there still flowers? This, of course, was prepared by Song Zhihua for udia, surprise. But now this is not a surprise, but a bomb. Manager! Whats going on! Take it away! Song Zhihua shouted, his voice changed tone with some fear. The manager was stunned. Isnt that what he called preparation? Why Yes, Mr. Song. After trotting forward, the manager hurried out of the private room with the flowers in his arms. Song Zhihua scratched his head and hair awkwardly and smiled, Also, I dont know who did it, hehe. udia also smiled, but Rowan pinched his fart. As soon as her eyes stared, she gouged out his eye. Rowan seemed to smile but not smile, and udia stopped. All right. Shes afraid of Mr. Rowan. The four took their seats and handed the menu to udia and Jia Tingting to discuss. Rowan and Song Zhihua were responsible for ing red wine. In the end, Rowan added, Have a pot of freshly squeezed juice. udia smiled at him, bright and moving. Jia Tingting asked curiously, Miss Mu cant drink? udia nodded. At this moment, Rowan announced quietly, She is pregnant. Really?! Jia Tingting was very surprised. Congrattions, Miss Mu. Congrattions to BOSS Rowan. Chapter Did she just behave like a shrew? 1 Pregnant? Is she pregnant? Song Zhihua took a long time to return to his senses and said absently, Congrattions, congrattions. Last time she ate, she didnt drink either. She drank fruit juice. Exhale a sigh of relief, Song Zhihua has a feeling of loss. A meal, how much to eat some food do not know the taste. In addition, in front of Rowan, Song Zhihua has always been a mouse seeing a cat, and it is the maximum limit not to be on pins and needles. Coming out of the club, Jia Tingting called a car to pick it up. She said goodbye to Rowan and udia and got on the bus to leave. Rowan and Song Zhihua both drank alcohol and could not drive. Wen Songs two drivers came and waited early. Before Song Zhihua got on the bus, he hesitated to udia. udia threw his heart at Rowan and had no time at all. He was not in the mood to pay attention to him. When Song Zhihua left, Rowan grabbed udias thin waist and held the small meat growing from her waist. Song Zhihua, huh? Whats wrong with him? His thoughts on you have not subsided. Yo? Raising his eyebrows, udia smiled brightly. Thats why I am so attractive. Are you very proud? Asked Rowan, rubbing her waist. udia snorted, why? Just allow Mr. Rowan peach blossoms to blossom, dont allow me to have a few willow branches? What did I say when you were surrounded by those foreign little nurses Wuyang Wuyang? Well, you didnt say anything, what did you do? His eyes shed and udia pretended to be stupid. What have I done? Rowan held her ear beads and said slowly, You seduced me. Well, Mr. Rowan, dont nder me, I didnt. No? No. I dont know who it is. I talked to him in a ttering voice in the big night, causing him to almost die from the fire. Protecting her in the car, Rowan took a thin nket over her leg and wrapped it around her shoulder. She was extremely possessive. udia snuggled up to him obediently and suddenly thought, Does your family know about your return? Rowan was silent. I dont know.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You came to me as soon as you came back. Uhhuh. Although the heart is very sweet, very sweet, but, this is not very good. That, that What do you want to say? Hmm? Hold her lower jaw and lift it up. He coagted her eyes. Dont prevaricate, say whatever you want. Oh, dear. Fending off his hand, udia sat up straight from his arms. Your father, your father actually cares about you very much. You should go and see him and tell him that your legs are fine. Besides, besides your father, there is Jiazhi. He called me a few days ago to ask you. In other words, why didnt you answer Jiazhis phone? Rowan raised his eyebrows and whispered, Is it? He called from his home phone. It turned out that he saw rowan familys number and thought it was Wen Chenglin, so he didnt answer it. udia was speechless with the father and son. So what? Do you want to see your father? Rowan smiled at her. udia snorted, holding his face in both hands. What are youughing at? Smile! I smile, pupil pupil is so clever and sensible. You With a big red face, she turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring him. Mr. Rowan has failed in his studies. Worse than before. As soon as his legs healed, he began to bully her again. Hug her, Rowan close to her ear, I know, go back tomorrow, youe back with me, huh? Whatever. Give him a hand turn, udia groaned, It has nothing to do with me whether you like to return or not. Why doesnt it matter? With a good daughterinw like you, I have to act a little. Daughterinw? Biting his lower lip, udia sneered, Which is his daughterinw? Mr. Rowan, dont say anything. Nonsense? No. You have my children in your belly, and you are my wife. Its over, its over, this time udias face ispletely boiling hot. Turning her face over, she looked at him. What do you mean? Hmm? Rowan, what do I mean by asking you? What do you say? Chapter Did she just behave like a shrew? 2 I said what I said. You said it. You said it, and you have to be responsible for making it clear. Pupil pupil. Moved, she faced him again, If you dont say it clearly, then Ill guess. Rowan gave her a smile and let her guess.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Do you want to guess right, all depends on the mood of the Queen Mu. Blink his eyes and udia hooked his lips. Is Mr. Rowan asking me to remarry? He held her finger and did not answer. udia was anxious, pulled out his finger and poked him in the shoulder. Why dont you talk? Am I right? You did! Yes. He spoke in a slightly hoarse voice. Holding her shoulder, he looked at her and said, pupil pupil, lets remarry, shall we? For the first time in such a long time, he raised the matter so seriously, conscientiously and seriously. His father and her father, including Aunt Ping, both wanted them to remarry. In fact, Rowan did not expect this matter to be asked at such a time and ce. He had intended that at least it should be a formal asion or something, or there should be flowers or something. Not to mention kneeling on one knee, one must be more cautious than now. But word by word, how did youe to this? Strange, also can only follow. Looking at her nervously, he was really not sure, and she agreed at once. And sure enough, Mu Queen did not call him rxed. Yo? Mr. Rowans remarriage is really easy to get. Pupil pupil. No, dont look helpless. udia looked indifferent, pushed him away and moved aside. If you say you want to remarry, I will remarry you. What have I be? But didnt you say that you wanted to remarry me? Rowan whispered. udia heard this, his eyes were sharp and his voice was raised. What did you say? Louder! The two quarreled, and the driver was the most bitter. He provoked whoever he recruited. Why is it not there yet? He really wants to run away from the car! Lets not quarrel. With a sigh, Rowan took her arm. Dont quarrel in the car. Who quarreled with you! Im toozy to quarrel with you! Make a quarrel! Pregnant women are not very goodnatured. Rowan has seen it well. What else can we do at this time? Losing the smiling face, coaxing people. In front of him, but he worked so hard to have children for him, his favorite woman. Im wrong, Im wrong, dont be angry. Rowan, you dont perfunctory with me! Who will you follow face to face and behind? Wrong. Pupil, I didnt. I said you have it, you have it! I Hmm? Well, I have, I have. Good! Rowan, you are really perfunctory with me! Do you have one set behind me face to face? What do you mean by not talking! Believe it or not, I wont give you a child! Pupil pupil! Dont talk nonsense. You scold me! You scold me! Rowan was dumbfounded. Even more wronged than Dou E. I didnt, pupil pupil I didnt You are! You yelled at me! Rowan! When your legs are good, you will be strong! You uh The baffle between the front and rear seats is slowly rising, but I cant wait. Rowan took control of udias back of the head and pressed her towards himself, while at the same time, her lips went up. udia was shut up by his mouth, which was called a tight and imprable one. Struggle, beat, whine. It doesnt work. Kissed to the body weak, kissed to cant think, kissed to suffocate. Rowan waited for the person in her arms to be honest before taking time to let her breathe. On her red lip pecked like a woodpecker, he chuckled pupil pupil, you are really good. udia was not happy to be confirmed by Mr. Rowan himself. She reflected in hindsight that she had just acted like a shrew and lost the dead! He was immersed in his chest and refused to raise his head anyway. Rowan gently rubbed her hair, her chin against the top of her hair, and whispered, Its lovely. Chapter Did she just behave like a shrew? 3 He was saying that she had just behaved like a bitch? Lovely wool. However, the corners of the mouth just cant help rising. Mr. Rowans sweet words are the most deadly. Hand quietly pinched his waist meat, an obtuse angle. Hearing his muffled hum, herst little awkwardness disappeared. The car was parked downstairs in the apartment, and the driver fled the car if he was granted amnesty. Rowan patted her on the back and Wen Sheng said, Get off the bus and go home. udia gave a well and followed him obediently. Returning to the apartment and changing slippers, she quickly entered the bedroom and closed the door. Rowan went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water, walked to the bedroom door, twisted the door handle and the door opened.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fortunately, she didnt lock the door. On the bed, udia rolled up the quilt and wrapped himself into a silkworm baby. Rowan walked over and sat down on the bed. The cup was ced on the bedside table and he bent over to put the silkworm baby on his leg. Pupil? She shouldnt. He dug the silkworm baby out of the quilt. Her hair was messy and her face was red and beautiful. He took a bite on the tip of her nose, leaving a shallow tooth mark. He carried the cup and fed her, Drink water. In his hand, udia drank two saliva of water. Rowan, am I very badtempered? Hmm? You are honest, arent you? Not bad. Rowan gave a more pertinent answer. udia pouted, I know it myself, but I cant help it. I just want to lose my temper with you. Well, you can send it. Its okay. Arent you angry? Dont bother me? How? Its toote to love you. How can you be angry and not bother you? Rowan kissed her between the eyebrows. Rowan family. Wen Chenglin almost burst into tears. He saw his son walk in. His eyes were tightly fixed on his sons legs and he did not dare to rx at all. Feng Nuanxin was pleasantly surprised and said, Rowan, is your leg okay?! Rowan clenched udias hand and gave a facesaving um as a response. Feng warm heart turned to look at Wen Chenglin, Chenglin, have you seen it? Rowan is well! He is well! You can also rest assured. Wen Chenglin coughed lightly, dont open your eyes, eyes clearly have tears shing. Rowan, do you know? These days, your father is especially worried about you. He cant eat well or sleep well. I dont have it! Frowned retorted, Wen Chenglin took Feng Nuanxins wrist, I didnt! Feng warm heart chuckled silent. Sitting on the sofa with udia in his arms, Rowan whispered, One more thing, pupil is pregnant. What?! This is like a thunderbolt, exploding between Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. They look at me, I look at you, and they look at udias belly. udia caressed his lower abdomen and said with a smile, I cant see it yet. I havent shown much yet. When did it happen? Four months. Its been four months! Why do you say it now? Er udia was embarrassed to be asked. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and said, Its not toote to know. You! Well, Chenglin, this is a good thing! Feng Nuanxin held Wen Chenglins hand down and spoke in time. Wen Chenglin thought about it and became beautiful again. So, they are going to add another baby to rowan family? Beautiful! Its beautiful! Wen Chenglins triumphant appearance made udia funny. And she bent the corners of her mouth as she nced at Rowan. Rowan clenched her finger. In this case, you should do it quickly. When Wen Chenglins words fell, Feng Nuanxin echoed, Yes, this matter should be grasped. When they finished speaking, Wen Chenglin frowned, Whats going on? You? Rowan said, We will do it at our discretion. Watch do? What do you mean to do it? This matter must be done quickly! If I want to say, I will go tomorrow, and the remarriage formalities will be quick. I will go to a civil affairs bureau to do it. Dont go to thepany tomorrow morning, you two, to do this. Chapter I wont like anyone more than you 1 Do you hear me? Wen Chenglin was anxious, I cant just go with you. Warm your heart, you too. Tomorrow the two of us will watch them and do this. Feng Nuanxin observed the faces of Rowan and udia, and then urged Wen Chenglin, Chenglin, you can speak slowly and dont worry. Why is it not urgent? Wen Chenglin pointed to udias stomach. udia is pregnant again. The two children are still here. Its not urgent. Its up to you. After a pause, Wen Chenglin sank I want our children in rowan family to be justified. Whats wrong with this? The two of you are here to make it clear to me, whats the difference between the remarriage? Who doesnt want to? udia, its you? I Its me. Rowan stepped forward. udia looked at him in surprise. This matter, clearly is her ufortable, refused to easily agree. You? Rowan? Whats wrong with you? When Wen Chenglin heard that it was Rowan, he immediately became angry. If it were udia, he might hesitate and be embarrassed to say it. But what Rowan said, he had to talk about it. Rowan, you Not him. udia bit his lip and interrupted Wen Chenglin. Yesterday, yesterday Rowan told me about the remarriage. Its me, its mine. I didnt promise. udia? You didnt promise? Why? Feng warm heart to see udia blush, clear. With a smile, she took Wen Chenglins arm. Chenglin, lets not get involved in the couple. What? Warm your heart? Feng warm heart helpless, why he so dont understand amorous feelings? Closer to Wen Chenglin, she whispered, I guess udia thinks Rowan didnt ask for a remarriage. Girls, be reserved. They have two feelings, that goes without saying. Wen Chenglin also understood this little dial. Laughing, he looked at the two people, ok, ok, then you can do it yourself, do it at your own discretion. udia, son, how is the child? udia bit his lower lip, a little embarrassed. Good. Great! Great! Warm heart, you ask Zhang Ma to cook a few dishes well at night. udia, what do you want to eat? You can say what you want to eat. Either way. Not all of them can be done. You can say whatever you want. Ill go. Feng Nuanxin stood up and said, Ill go to the kitchen and have a look. Good, good. Before dinner, Wen Jiazhi came back with Jinan. After receiving a phone call from udia, he said that his eldest brother hade back and asked him to go to udia family to pick up Jinan ande back together. Wen Jiazhi was not happy. Eldest brother, your legs, your legs arepletely healed? Rowan was holding Jinan, smelling the words and nodding, Hmm. Really! This is really great! Jinan came down from his fathers leg and walked to udia. Pupil, how is my sister today? udia smiled and kissed his forehead. Well, its good. Sister? Wen Jiazhi stunned, looking at udia doubtfully, What sister? udias face was shy. Jinan said, Brotherinw, there is my sister in the pupils belly. God! Sister udia, are you pregnant?! Uhhuh. My God! There are many happy events! Wen Jiazhis words fell and everyoneughed. Wen Chenglin waved Jinan over and hugged his great grandson. Meat, you are going to have a younger brother. Are you happy? Jinan twisted the same small eyebrows as Rowan and corrected him, Grandpa, not a younger brother, but a younger sister.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Wen Chenglin paused and asked, How do you know its my sister? Maybe its my younger brother. It must be my sister. Jinan said solemnly, I know, it must be my sister. Meat wants a sister? Yes, I want a sister. Well, thats my sister, sister! Wen Chenglin, of course, is what his great grandson said. No matter boys or girls, he is as happy and painful. udia and Rowan looked at each other and smiled at each other. Jinan is a sister ve, and Rowan must also be a daughter ve. Chapter I wont like anyone more than you 2 Thinking about it, she thought of a question. All said, pregnant women have strange temper and think more. After returning from rowan family, Jin slept peacefully. udia leaned against Rowans arms and held his arm. Rowan, do you like having a daughterter? Yes. So, do you like your daughter better or do you like me better? udia also knows that this question is the same as asking men who would you save first when your mother and I fell into the water. However, she just wanted to ask and couldnt help asking. I wondered how Mr. Rowan would turn the corner to satisfy her or avoid the problem. But unexpectedly, without hesitation for a second, Mr. Rowan gave her the answer. Or, her unexpected answer. You. Looking up, udia told the truth, quite surprised. What are you talking about? Rowan condensed into her eyes, her expression and tone were so serious, pupil pupil, in this world, I dont like anyone to surpass you, even our son and daughter. Do you understand? To me, you are you, only you. Only you make me like it so much and love it so deeply. He, he. Mr. Rowan is so overbearing, so autocratic, so ruthless and affectionate even in expressing love. udias heart was too sweet to be sweeter. He lowered his head and leaned against his chest. Rowan, you have gone too far. Hmm? You must like Jane and her daughter as much as I do. I cant do it. Pupil, I wont like anyone to surpass you. You There is nopromise on this matter. You Rowan, you want, youre killing me! Anyway, there will be others who like them the same as I do to you. Mine will only be given to you. You can only give me what you have. Who said that? Mine is only for you? udia hum, I like you as much as I like Jane and my daughter. Her words fell and she immediately added two slender fingers to her chin. He held her lower jaw and raised it. What did you say? Mr. Rowan, who is crazy about pulling bullies, is online again. udia pouted her red lips, and when he lowered his head and kissed her lips, he said with a voice as thin as mosquito silk, but sure to be heard by him Me too. All over the world, I like you best, only you. Love once in a lifetime, the only love. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Your boy! One punch hit Rowan in the chest, and the second punch was stopped by Mr. Rowan on his wrist. Rowan hooked his lips. Thats enough. Lei Xuchen resentfully put down his hand, Sure enough, women first, brothers back. You have had enough shuffle when you spend with your family before you remember me? Do you have a problem? Rowan seemed to smile when he raised his eyebrows. Lei Xuchen stared at him. I can say that I have a lot of opinions, but does it work? It doesnt work. Rowan did not give face very much, and has always given Lei Xuchen face. I knew it, said Lei Xuchen. The two men took their seats and a ss of wine was handed over. Lei Xuchen looked at Rowans legs. Completely well? Uhhuh. No problem? Uhhuh. Seque or something You cant look forward to me, can you? Rowan is full of Yin Qi. Lei Xuchen raked his hair, shit! I just casually well, bah bah bah! I was wrong, punish myself! At this point, he looked up and drank the wine in his hand. Rowan followed. Of course he is not angry. Who really cares about him, his heart is like a mirror. This meal of wine, Lei Xuchen drunk. Rowan knows his quantity. This wine would not have drunk him like this. Unless, he has something on his mind. Perhaps the recovery of his legs made him happy, but it was not enough to make him drunk. Holding down Lei Xuchens wrist, Rowan asked in a heavy voice, Drink to relieve my sorrow? No, its your leg. Im d. If so, you drink, I have no problem. But, no. After seizing the ss from Lei Xuchens hand, Rowan shook his ss. Is it rted to your family? Chapter Only I know your good, best 1 It is only in the more than a month since he went out that there have been some changes between the two. Thats why Lei Xuchen did this. Eyes shed, Lei Xuchen smiled, No, we are fine. Dont curse us just because I was outspoken. I am fine with my vicuna. Is that the Lei family? A selfdeprecating smile. Lei Xuchen grabbed the wine bottle. Rowan has his own cup. Looking up and gulping, Lei Xuchen asked, Rowan, if I say, I want to go back to Leis house and go back openly. What do you think? Rowan pondered for a moment and said softly, You want what you deserve. Uhhuh. Not that you dont care? Fake. Conditional? Uhhuh. Xue Muzi? Ha ha. After patting Rowan on the shoulder, Lei Xuchen gave a wry smile, I cant hide anything from you. His mother, in her whole life, from falling in love with Lei Yongwei, giving birth to him to death, has a bad name and bad words. There is no ce for his mother in the ancestral tomb of the Lei family. His mother is a mistress. Mistresses are unworthy. But in his view, his mother is just a poor person. When Lei Yongwei was with his mother, his mother did not know that Lei Yongwei already had a wife. Why? Why should his mother be alone? He may not do it for himself, but his motherThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He cant ignore it. If you want to take care of it, you must sacrifice vicinas. His vicuna is so silly, likes him so much, cares about him so much, believes him so much. Is he really going to hand over the vicuna? Rowan, I am an asshole. Rowan was silent. For a long time, he said, Ray, how much do you love Xue Muzi? Very much. What about ruining the Lei family? Zheng Ran. Lei Xuchen woke up from alcohol and looked at Rowan in disbelief. You, what did you say? Rowans thin lips hooked and he smiled, You heard me. But, Rowan, but What? You just want to give your mother a birthright. Why do you want them to threaten you? Why cant you do it? I How to do it, you decide for yourself. When necessary, rowan family is here and I am. With a smile, Lei Xuchen pinched Rowans shoulder. Brother, dont say much. Destroy the Ray family? Those, ridiculous and sad, socalled rtives. Or, vicinas. The answer, it seems, also dont need to think much. You dont mean enough. Outside the club, Lei Xuchen was very dissatisfied with Rowans request to leave early. Rowan nced at him and opened the car door to get on the bus. Hello! You really left! The window lowered, revealing the side face of Rowans evil spirit. He flung out a sentence indifferently Isnt there anyone waiting for you in your family? Lei Xuchen was killed on the spot. ck Bentley Shang Mu left with Rowan. After raking his hair, he also walked to his car. Rowan has a wife and children, and he also has vicinas. Hum! I cant sour him. Drive. Ordered the driver, Lei Xuchen leaned back in the chair and raised his hand to cover his eyes. I did drink a little too much tonight, and my head was groggy. I dont know how long it took, the car stopped. The drivers voice came, sir? Sir? Here we are. Here we are. Repeat, Lei Xuchen opened his eyes, revealing a little confusion. The driver looked at this and asked respectfully, Sir, do you want me to take you up? No need. You go home. Waving his hand, he pushed open the car door and got off. Let the night wind blow, sober up a little, butter my head hurt more. Walking slightly, he walked to the entrance of the apartment building. Upon entering the door, he captured the smell in the air almost instantly. In the shoe cab, alpacas shoes are neatly ced. The corners of the mouth were evoked, and Lei Xuchen unbuttoned and went to the room to find someone. Shes not in the living room, shes in the bedroom. Pushing open the door, I saw a small figure curled up on the bed, wrapped in quilts, so soft. Chapter Only I know your good, best 2 The heart also became very soft. The bedside is light on, elegant yellow. Lei Xuchen stepped forward and sat down gently by the bed. Hmm. The person in bed woke up consciously and let out a daze, Lei Xuchen? Well, Im back. She has no nickname for him. It is not like Rowan calling him Ray, nor is it like his former woman calling him Xu Chen or Chen. She always calls him by first name and surname, but she has some charming lingering and tender feelings. Holding the man up, Lei Xuchen kissed her forehead. When did youe? Well, in the afternoon. Xue Muzi rubbed in his neck socket. I came early today. From afternoon till now? Xue Muzi smiled shyly and blinked. Where is the meal? Didnt you eat? Forget it. She frowned. Lei Xuchen put her down and stood up. Xue Muzi quickly reached for his finger and said, Lei Xuchen, where are you going? Ill make you something to eat and wait. When others go home after drinking wine, their women will have a bowl of sobering soup waiting. It is good for him to feed his own family. However, why are you so happy? Sure enough, he was cultivated by his vicinas to be masochistic. Seeing him out of the bedroom, Xue Muzi sat on the bed with the quilt in his arms for a while. For such a while, it is a reflection on oneself, Is she too dependent on him? All along, she seems to have done nothing for him. Just, feel at ease to enjoy his care. She is not good, let alone good. Red is what he holds and Fang Mus help. Cant cook, cant wash clothes, cant do housework. In bed, also rely on him to take the initiative to train, oneself, so dont understand amorous feelings. No temptation, not coquetry.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The more I think about it, the more Xue Muzi feels that he is useless. If one day he meets a better one, then she In the kitchen, there was a fire, boiling water and noodles. Lei Xuchen held the dark blue me on his shoulder and was also in a trance. Suddenly, the waist tightened. He bowed his head and saw a pair of lotus root arms wrapped around his waist. The owner of the lotus root arm is tightly attached to his back. Whats the matter? Hungry? Wait a minute, you will be able to eat soon. Xue Muzi shook his head. Whats the matter? Holding her arm, he turned to face her and shouted, Why dont you wear slippers? At this point, she was lifted up by her waist and ced on the ss table. Xue Muzi hung his small head and his lips were straight, looking pitiful. Lei Xuchen pinched the tip of her nose with a smile. Vicuna, whats wrong? Xue Muzi looked up at him and said sadly, Lei Xuchen, am I useless? Hmm? I dont know anything. I will ask you to take care of me. I will learn to cook, wash clothes, do housework and take care of youter. I dont need you to do this. When he lost his smile, he stretched out his hand and hugged her. Just be good and let me spoil you. No. Xue Muzi said firmly, I dont want to be a Mi Chong. Is it not good to be Mi Chong who is only me? Let her go. He kissed her on the lip. Isnt it good? How can it be bad? But Xue Muzi felt that his head was a little insufficient. Is it good or bad? She doesnt quite understand. Just like at the beginning. She is clean and simple like a nk sheet of paper. In the past, only dancing was in her world. Later, there was him and dancing. Later, there was acting again. In fact, she doesnt like acting. She is not ying herself and is very tired. Have you been too tired recently? So I started to think. Lei Xuchen smiled and said, Your y ising to an end. When its over, Ill take you abroad to y and rx, ok? Xue Muzi did not answer and hugged him by the neck. Lei Xuchen sometimes really feels that he has a pettish pet or a child. Chapter Only I know your good, best 3 It is absolutely impossible for her to let him give it up. Thinking, his eyes suddenly shed across the dark color. Pat Xue Muzi on the back. He said, The water is ready. I have to cook noodles. Are you not hungry? Not hungry. Xue Muzi grunted. As soon as her voice fell, there was a purr. Dont think about it, the sound sourcees from her stomach. Her face was embarrassed. She let him go, covered her stomach and frowned. Lei Xuchenughed aloud, lifted the lid and put the noodles in. Xue Muzi jumped off the ze table and hugged him again. Go and put on your slippers. Hurry up. Not cold. Go. Its not cold. Hmm? I see. She trotted out of the kitchen. A little whileter, she put on her slippers and ran back in and hugged him again. Why are you so coquetry today, huh? No. No? No. She answered solemnly and continued to act coquetry. 1000 p. m. Xue Muzi sat at the dining table, eating the noodles cooked by Lei Xuchen. The food was delicious. He pulled out the paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. He stood up and said, You eat first and Ill make a phone call. Well, good. Swallow what is in his mouth, Xue Muzi smiled, Go ahead. He gave her a kiss on the top of his hair. He got up and went into the study. When the cell phone was pulled out, the slender fingers hesitated, or pressed the dialout key. A few secondster, someone picked it up over there, with a heavy male voice. Hello, Xu Chen? Well, eldest brother. Whats the matter sote? Lei Yans voice sounded puzzled. Lei Xuchen walked to the French window, stared out of the window at the boundless night and said softly, Regarding that proposal, eldest brother, I think I can give you the answer now. Oh? Lei Yan was very interested. Let me guess, the answer is, no? Well, Im sorry, eldest brother, she is mine. I see. Go to bed early. Lei Yan said, the phone hung up. Holding the cell phone, Lei Xuchen breathed a sigh of relief. Rowans words, he really want to consider. Knock, knock. Behind him, there was a knock on the door. When he looked back, he saw Xue Muzi pushing open the door and sticking out his head. Ive finished eating. Finished? Stunned. Lei Xuchen felt in hindsight that he might have been standing here for a long time. Entering, Xue Muzi stood in front of him and lifted his face. Lei Xuchen, are you worried? Lei Xuchen put his arm around her and patted her. There was just now, but now there is no more. Oh. She didnt ask much, so she snuggled up to his chest quietly. Apanying is sometimes more important. She doesnt know, but he does. Knowing her thousands of benefits, I cant let her go. I hope people in this world cant find your good, thats good. I am the only one who knows your good, which is the best. Meat, here.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dad? Jinan stood there, a small face full of disbelief. This is the first time his father has picked him up from school since he entered primary school. Jinan, Jinan, is that your father? Jinan, your father is so beautiful! Stupid, girls are beautiful, that is handsome! It turns out that Jinans father is really not disabled. There was a small murmur behind. Jinan proudly straightened his small chest and said calmly to the students who had just asked, Well, thats my father. Say that finish, he quickly ran to his father. Jinan has grown up. Although Rowan was able to pick him up as he did when he was a child, he did not do so for the sake of his sons selfesteem. Bending down, he touched his sons fist in a mantoman way. Jinan was very satisfied with this and his smile expanded. Dad, why are you here? Uhhuh. Taking his sons hand, Rowan said, Lets go. Good. Jinan nodded and turned back to his ssmates and said, See you tomorrow. Chapter He didnt think it was her foot washing water. See you tomorrow, Jinan. Sitting in the car, Jinans little basin friend was obviously in a very good mood. Two legs swaying, still unconsciously humming songs. Rowan nced at his son in the rearview mirror, but his heart was filled with guilt. Knowing that just picking up his son from school would make him so happy, he should have done so earlier. Before, his leg was injured and he felt inferior. Just thinking about oneself, also did not take into ount the sons feelings. Dad, are we going home? Well, go home. After thinking for a moment, Rowan asked, Meat, do you like it now, or did you live with Grandpa before? Dad, tell the truth? Well, say what you think. I will miss my grandparents and brotherinw if I dont see them, but I like to live in our own home like this. My own home. Jinans words confirmed Wen Wangshus thoughts. Is this meat singing? In the kitchen, udia turned to Rowan and asked him, with a ghost expression on his face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Rowan was earnestly helping her to pick vegetables. When she heard this, she nodded. Did you meet anything when you went to pick up meat from school today? What happened? Rowan recalled carefully and shook his head No, everything is going well. Are you sure none of you identally brought back other peoples sons? Frowning, Rowan looked at udia. Pupil, I dont like this joke. Ha, ha, ha. udiaughed and threw himself on his back. Hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her. He said displeased, Watch out for the child. Children, children, you have only children in your heart. She came down from his back with a tasteful pouting. Im not in the mood to cook any more. I dont want to do it any more. You can eat dirt. I said you ate dirt, why didnt you respond? Rowan hooked his lips and put his arms around her. If you dont do it, Ill do it. Go inside and rest. When his face turned red, udia gave him a turn of his hand. Forget it, Mr. Rowan is just like cooking porridge. My son is growing up and cannot be wronged. Pupil, lets hire a nanny. Ah? Nanny? Why did you suddenly say you wanted a nanny? You are pregnant and cannot stay in the kitchen all the time. After licking his lower lip, udia turned his back to him and asked casually, Didnt you want to move back to rowan family? If you move back, you dont have to think about what to stay in the kitchen, let alone hire a nanny. But let her tell the truth, she prefers to live in rowan family now. Living in rowan family always feels like living in someone elses house and cannot bepletely rxed. Dont move back. Rowan stepped forward, hugged her from behind her and pressed her ear. I know you dont like it. I asked meat and he also preferred that we live here now. This is our home. Hey, dont get tired of it. Im cooking. udia did not want to admit that hearing the word our home from his mouth made her want to cry. Please go ahead, Mr. Rowan pays anyway. Well, then Ill let Wu Ruo find some good ones and then you can choose. Uhhuh. Then our apartment is a little smaller now. I still have two vis outside. One is rtively close to the meat school. We will move there. Turning around, udia held Rowans face. Do you still have two vis? How much real estate do you have? From the real recruit. His thin lips were hooked up and he pecked her lips with a smile. Its all yours. Hum! Who is rare? Please ept it? Well, Im reluctant to think about it. Pupil pupil. Mr. Rowans eyes showed signs of wolf change again. udia hurriedly pushed him away. Have you picked the dishes yet? Do you dare to bezy! Go to work! Yes, yes. Mr. Rowan smiled with a good temper. * After watching the cartoon, Rowan carried his son into his side, stripped him naked and threw him into the bathtub, washing and carrying him out. Jinans little basin friend was wrapped in a light blue bath towel and sat in a warm ball on the bed with his hair on his forehead, like a little dog. Chapter He didnt think it was her foot washing water 2 Little by little, sleepy. Rowan took a dry towel to dry his sons hair, put on his pajamas and put them under bed. As soon as he touched the pillow, Jinans little basin friend fell asleep. In the master bedroom, udia is reading Rowans book. All in English, she didnt take much effort to read it, but she felt quite bored. Why does Mr. Rowan like to see such things? Mr. Rowan, who had served his son well, pushed the door and came in. It was time to serve his wife. After pregnancy, udia becamezy, taking a bath and washing her head every two days. I went to the bathroom and took a basin of foot washing water. Rowan took the basin to the bed and said, I washed my feet. Hmm, hmm. Lazy stretched out his hand, udia smiled and waited for Mr. Rowan to hug himself. He picked her up and sat on the bed. He knelt down on one knee, held her ankle and pulled her feet into the basin. OK? Is it hot or not? udia sighedfortably, Its not hot, its just right. He washed her feet. He looked so serious that he was more serious than taking hundreds of millions of contracts. udia remembered to cut his toenails and he washed her feet. Mmhmm, good. Naughty heart, she looked at Mr. Rowans focused appearance, suddenly lifted his foot, foot washing water is so gorgeous in Mr. Rowans Zhang Jun face. Tut, be honest. Rowan twisted her eyebrows, wiped her face on her sleeve, held her ankle and pushed it back into the water. He didnt think it was her foot washing water. udias heart is not to mention how sweet it is. In the posture of kneeling on one knee, the towel was draped on her leg. Rowan put her feet on the towel, wrapped them up and dried them, and gave her a simple sole by the way. After the foot washing process waspleted, Mr. Rowan actually broke out a thinyer of sweat. She is pregnant and her body matters. The air conditioner in the bedroom did not dare to turn on too low. He was afraid of the heat, but he indulged her. udia got into bed and waited for Mr. Rowan toe back. After taking a shower, Rowan came out of the bathroom. She hurried out of the way and patted, Rowan,e on. The bed is so big that there is no need to deliberately move room for him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But Rowan likes her to do it. Lie down where she got out of the way and conveniently hook her into her arms. udia breathe his smell and suddenly said, Rowan, I want to eat a raw fried bun. raw fried bun? Hmm! Half sat up, her eyes lit up, licked her lips, saliva will flow out like, raw fried bag! Raw fried bag! Eat with chili sauce! And vinegar! She is like a greedy Xiao Mao, with a full face of enjoyment. Rowan sighed, uncovered the quilt and got up. I know, Ill buy it. udia held the quilt and smacked his lips. Its toote, otherwise, forget it? Forget it, but her expression was so lost. He is not willing to give up. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. Its not toote. Ill be back soon and wait for me. OK. Be careful on the road. Dont forget the chili sauce. I see. After changing clothes, Rowan went out with the car keys. I drove to a small shop selling raw fried buns, packed two copies and was about to go home when I received a phone call from udia. Rowan, I want to eat Xishu puffs. I want matcha tea and vani vor. By the way, I also want strawberry vor. Nishishu Puff and Fuchuan Residence did the best. From here to Fuchuan residence Yes, Ill buy it. Rowan, you are the best. With her words, he can go to pick the moon. Driving to Fuchuan residence, I bought the Xishu Puff that udia wanted, and Rowan hurried home. Pushing open the bedroom door, dumbfounded. The little woman who mored to eat this and that leaned on the pillow and slept soundly. Rowan looked down at the full bags in his two hands and shook his head and lost his smile. Returning to his pajamas, Rowan carefully uncovered the quilt andy beside udia. udia felt something and rolled into his arms with his eyes closed. He hugged the man contentedly and printed a kiss on her forehead. In this way, Rowan was woken up by a rustle after midnight. Chapter Feelings are full of drinking water 1 Subconsciously tightened his arms and closed an empty space. With a sharp open of his eyes, he sat up. Hmm. udia turned around and was in the right line of sight with him. Her mouth was still stained with cream. Pupil? Well, youre awake. Swallow the things in his mouth, udia licked the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed, Im hungry. So squatting there eating at night? Should be eating the puffs he bought back. I dont know what to say. Can he say that she is so loved? Under the fields, Rowan walked to her, do you want to eat the raw fried bag? Ill heat it up for you. The little woman nodded like pounding garlic, I need more water, and the puffs are choking. I know, immediately. Pour the water back first, and then he went to the hot fried bag. udias appetite was so good that he ate up two puffs of that size and three fried buns at one go. I cant eat any more. Holding her wrist, Rowan twisted her eyebrows. I eat too much and dont digest it. But No, but. But, but. Pupil pupil. Oh! I know! Curling his pie mouth, udia drank water. Waste, or you will eat it. Rowan Did she think he was pregnant, too? Where can he eat? Besides, he doesnt want fried buns and puffs. You wont eat? Squinted eyes, udia to angry posture. Rowan hurriedly said, Eat, Ill eat. Well, it cant be wasted. She was in a better mood and looked at him with water. Not delicious? Delicious. It tastes good. Why do you look like this? I cant eat pupil either. Rowan raised his hand and surrendered. Then I will eat. At this point, she drew her bow left and right and wiped out the remaining three fried buns and half of the puffs. Rowan was really scared. Im afraid if she eats so much, her stomach will explode. Obviously, he underestimated the strength of a pregnant woman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. udia just told him to have a good look. Have enough to eat and drink. She returned to bed happily, Im so sleepy. Rowan packed her things and she was asleep again. He gently wiped the remaining stains on her mouth and kissed the tip of her nose. * Ah! One morning, the sound of udias copse sounded. Rowan and Jinan hurried to the living room. Pupil, whats the matter? Father and son, in unison. udia turned to look at them and pointed to the weight meter at his feet. No! This is not true! I actually weighed 100 kg! Father and son looked at each other. Rowan came over and took her off the weight meter. You are two now. No! That also must have eaten too many puffs and fried bunsst night! Uh. Its all your fault! Rowan! Why did you give me that! Didnt you want to eat and have to let me buy it? Its all your fault! Rowan! If I be a big fat man, I will never spare you! It doesnt matter if you are fat, pupil. Why doesnt it matter? When I get fat, you can find a thin one! udia poked Rowan on the shoulder and said angrily. With a sound of sniff, someoneughed. Not Rowan. Its Jinans little basin friend. Dear? Looking at his dearest mommys dangerous narrowed eyes and stared at him, Jinans little basin friend immediately looked at his nose and heart, stood up obediently and held back his smile. But its toote. Mr. Rowan, let go for the time being. udia walked towards his son. Wen Wangshu breathed a sigh of relief and thanked his son for saving his life. What are youughing at? Dear? Bend over, udia rubbed his sons handsome face, huh? What are youughing at? Mom is fat and ugly, and you are stillughing. Are you happy? No. Twisted the small eyebrows, Jinans small face was distorted by udias rubbing, ugly and adorable. Chapter Feelings are full of drinking water 2 Hmm? Not what?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Isnt it a good thing that your pupil has gained weight, proving that your sister is very good? Uh. Rowan was astonished. Son, thats awesome! Shine on you is better than blue! This little mouth is not covered. udia let go of his hand, hugged his arm and snorted, When did you learn from your father? You are glib. Hey hey. Jinan smiled shyly and embraced udias waist in a pleasing way. Pupil pupil, right? What did I say? Yes. The spoiled shaved the tip of his sons nose. udia looked back at Rowan and said, Look at your son. Rowan evoked the corners of his mouth. Crisis relieved. Come over and carry the son. udia watched his son giggle on his fathers shoulder and followed suit. Laughter andughter filled the room. Mr. Rowans mobility is very fast, saying that he will move when he moves. Before leaving work, udia received a phone call from him, asking her to take Jinan back to Mus house for two days. On the other side of the vi, it was empty for quite a long time. Rowan had to watch it himself for cleaning, rearrangement and simple decoration. Ma is not troublesome. The apartment will live first. Taking advantage of your small month, it is better to finish it. Rowan said softly, adding at the end, Good boy. udia was not very happy, but when he heard the word good, he was inexplicably happy again. Well, then you dont have to work too hard. Its almost enough. I see. * udia family. Moving? Uhhuh. On the sofa, udia bit the apple and spread out his limbsfortably. Rowan is doing it. Albert nodded, There should be one more person in the family. Besides, there should be a nanny. The vi is better and the ce isrger. Yes. Martha came over and sat down. Then he said, When you give birth, you will have to invite your wife. The apartment is really smaller. On one side, Pam leaned against her husbands arms and began to gossip. How many properties do I say Rowan has? Have you got the tenhand index? udia raised his eyebrows and smiled I cant count. Pouting up, the little girl hummed, What are you talking about? Tang Duo Jackson heard this and held Pams finger. Do you like vis? Then we can also buy one? Tut! Pam lightly chastised him, I dont like it! Besides, just the two of us, what vi do we live in, luxury. Yo? Miss Mu Er is so thrifty? That is! Better than you. Seeing the two sisters bickering again, Albert and Martha hurried out to y round. udia, what would you like to eat at night? Now she is pregnant, she is the oldest. Martha smiled and said, Ill make it for you with sisterinw Gui. Thank you, Aunt Ping. udia was still a little polite to Martha, Anything. Your current taste should be sour, right? Mmhmm. Nod, udias mouth greedy at the thought of acid. Albert took out a bag of sour plums from the drawer under the tea table and gave it to her, rubbing her hair. udia smiled, opened it and ate it. Just watching her eat made her feel sour. Pam stopped and said to Martha, Mom, I want to eat braised chicken nuggets. Well, wheres udia? Well, I want sweet and sour chops, sweet and sour fish and sweet and sour meat. Its all sweet and sour. Pam muttered, Is it sour? udia red at her. Pam refused to concede and made a face back to her. The sisters and flowers have always been like children. The one who was sitting looked at it, but smiled without saying a word. In a short time, Jinan finished her homework and came down from the upstairs. Martha asked her grandson what he wanted to eat again. She felt sorry for her grandson. They discussed the dinner list here and enjoyed it. I dont know if there was dinner in Rowan. Thinking, udia took his cell phone upstairs and hid in the room to call Rowan. The number was dialed and was picked up after a while. Pupil pupil. Well, are you at the vi? Chapter Feeling Water Full 3 Well, yes. Have you eaten yet? Not yet. How to eat at night? Can the kitchen be used? Has anyone made it for you? Otherwise, you will drive out to eat. Hearing every word of her concern, I felt warm andfortable, and I wouldnt feel hungry. This is called, sentient drinking water is full. You dont have to worry about me, Im fine. What about you? Have you eaten yet? Im doing it. Oh, why dont I send you something to eat? By the way,e and have a look. No, its quite messy here and the dust is heavy. You are not allowed toe. Mr. Rowans tone is domineering. udia curled his pie mouth. If you dont go, you wont go. Then you remember to eat. Good. Then hang up. Good. A minute goes by. udia was lying in bed with a smile on his face. Why havent you hung up the phone yet? Rowans voice was deep and powerful, Wait for you to hang up first. Oh, then Ill hang up. Another minute passed. udia turned over, with one arm bent under his head and one hand holding his cell phone to his ear. In the mobile phone, Rowans gentle and shallow breathing sound continued toe. She endured a smile and could not help but smile. Pam asked, Are you still hanging? Stay a little longer. Rowan said. Oh, thats all right. Just like this, listen to each others breathing and say nothing else. The air around is Sweethearts. What are you doing? Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open, apanied by Pams voice. udia suddenly sat up and said to Rowan on the other side of the cell phone, Ill hang up first. Put down her cell phone, she frowned You cant knock. Pam came up and sneered, knock on what door? Are you doing anything shady? If not, what does it matter if I knock or not? Fuck off. Dont roll. The little girl stayed in bed andy beside udia. Well, are you in good health?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. It turned out to be to care about her. This duplicitous smelly girl. Well, its quite good. I heard that pregnancy can disturb people. Has the baby disturbed you? At first there was, but now it is much better. Turning around, Pam faced udia, Pregnant, pregnant, okay? After thest miscarriage, Pam was actually a little scared about the pregnancy. She didnt say this to anyone, including Martha and Tang Duoyang. But she felt that she could talk to udia. Whats wrong with you? udia caressed the little girls face. Pam? Pam closed her eyes and rubbed her sisters hand. No, just a little scared. Afraid of pregnancy? Uhhuh. Dont be afraid. Elder sister? If there is a little life belonging to you and Duoyang, it is conceived in your body. How can you be afraid? The continuation of life is the best thing in the world. Uhhuh. Pamughed, I found that after you became pregnant, you became much disgusting. What? I will say this chicken soup for the soul. I said it before. No, what you said before was poisonous chicken soup! Pam. Why? Fuck off. dont roll, ha ha, dont roll. Two nightster, Rowan personally came to udia family to pick up people. I didnt see Rowan for two days, and udia threw himself into Mr. Rowans arms regardless of who was watching. Rowan caught the man firmly, smiling from his eyes to his brow. Jinan is shy for his parents. Seeing grandma, grandpa, sisterinw and little uncle all smiled, he walked to his father, dad, will youe to pick us up? Uhhuh. Rowan touched his sons little head and said, Take you home. Albert said, Eat your meal and go back. Rowan nodded respectfully. Yes, Dad. Has the nanny been found? Martha asked, How old? How is it? Chapter See Parent 1 Rowan replied, Yes, 40 years old, yes. Those who can get Mr. Rowan can, that must be very good. udia smiled on his shoulder and heard him whisper to her, The cooking was delicious. Oh. After dinner and a little sitting, udia felt a little like leaving. Albert shook his head andughed, Come on, the woman will not stay. Go. udia blushed and let Rowan hold hands with his son in the other hand. The family of three came out of udia family. Rowan drove them home. The nannys name is Yuan Jie. When theye back, they will be weed out. Sir, madam, young master. Yuan Jie is slightly fat and has a pair of smiling eyes. She looks very kind. udia smelled a smell when he entered the door. Only after asking did he know that it was Yuan Jie who made the midnight snack. Mr. Wang said that his wife was pregnant. I was very able to eat when I was pregnant, and my figure has not recovered yet. Yuan Jie said, embarrassed smile. Its nice to have a cheerful personality. udia pinched Rowans finger. Rowan looked at her gently. Go in and have a look. Well. The elder sister of the garden, Ill have a midnight snackter. Good. The whole is warm. On the ground floor, there are dark pink sofas, orange floormps, and winered Persian nkets under the tea table. They are soft when stepping on them, and their feet will sink in. Our room is on the first floor for the time being. udia is pregnant now. Rowan is afraid that it will not be convenient for her to go upstairs and downstairs in the future, so she specially transformed the guest room on the first floor into the master bedroom. Turning his head, he said to his son, Meat, your room is also on the first floor. I want to see it. Jin an rushed to his room excitedly. The bed is veryfortable. Suitable, do something you love to do. The whitece nightgown was discarded under the bed. Shey on her back in bed with one hand raised to cover her eyes. On his body, he was covered with a restless man. He kissed her lips, her neck, her corbone. Over and over again, the eager voice reverberated in my ear, over and over again. Concerned about her body, Mr. Rowan was especially gentle and could drip water gently. On the moon cloud tip, shy embarrassed to see, a room full of tender feelings. The people on the bed fell asleep, leaving Mr. Rowan to clean up. Twisted a towel from the bathroom, Rowan wiped udia lightly, then hugged her and kissed her forehead. udia adjusted afortable sleeping position in his arms, took a light breath and fell asleep.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. * The morning sun gently sprinkled in through the window screen. In the bedroom, there was a pleasant silence. The two people in bed held each other in the closest fit. His hand and hers are folded together, which is called a sentimental pity. Then, together in their new home, in their new bed, woke up. Morning. Rowan kissed her on the forehead. udia Mingyan smiled and rubbed his chest. Morning. Gollum, an untimely voice broke the sweetness of this moment. Rowan smiled and rubbed her long hair. Hungry? Covering her stomach, she nodded. Get up and wash. Sister Yuan should cook breakfast. Sure enough, when the bedroom door opened, I could smell the fragrance. Yuan Jies craftsmanship is as good as he said. Last nights midnight snack had satisfied udia, and the pattern of this breakfast was beyond udias imagination. Good morning, sir, madam. Good morning, Sister Yuan. I dont know whether you are used to eating Chinese or Western style. You have made a little. The table was full and udias eyes were bright. Rowan pulled open the chair to serve her and sat down. He whispered, Ill call for meat. Mmhmm. udia couldnt wait to pick up the chopsticks and grabbed a steamed dumplings first. After breakfast, Rowan first sent Jinan to school and then sent udia to Yuanyang. Dont work too hard. Ill pick you up from work. Good. Kissing Rowan on the cheek, udia unfastened his seat belt and got off. Standing outside the car and waving at him, she walked into Yuanyang Building. Chapter See Parent 2 Rowan looked at her back until she disappeared before starting the car to leave. * Ogawa Chuan. Open the office door ande out. udia called out his name and swallowed the rest. He leaned against the door with great interest and listened to the corner aboveboard. Alger was on that phone with his back to the door of the office. Hes serious. I didnt find anyone watching and listening behind me. No. An unequivocal answer. On the other side of the cell phone, Qin Siyi shouted, Why? Why? Why should I go to your friends party? The socalled party is nothing more than a group of celebrities and daughters gathering together topare clothes, jewelry, bags and various kinds ofparisons. Alger thinks it is enough just to think about it. On such asions, he does not want to participate. Must have a headache. You, you are my boyfriend! Qin Siyi shouted, Whats the matter with meeting my friends? You dont take me to see your friends or mine. Alger, what do you mean! Literally, if you dont go, you wont go. Alger! I hate you! Qin Siyi was so angry that he hung up the phone directly. Alger held his cell phone and raked his hair agitated. Only a smiling female voice came, Have you quarreled? Looking back, I saw udia did not know when to stand behind him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Standing up, he helped off his sses. Whats wrong? udia shook the folder in his hand. Have you quarreled with Miss Qin Da? Where do you say you cant go? Algers eyes shed behind his sses and said softly, I always inquire about personal matters? I only need to inquire about personal matters. udia said brazenly, They are all women. Women know women best. Tell me, maybe I can help you. No need. Tut! Ogawa, you are really not cute. Hum, udia took the folder on the table, also dont know what Miss Qin Da sees in you. Is it, man show? After work, Rowan picked up udia. Before leaving, she threw Alger a sentence Almost got it. Concise andprehensive. Alger got into the car and didnt start for half a day. Look at the copilot andugh at himself. Habit, its terrible. She alwayses to pick him up from work. This is clearly what the man did, but it is all that she is doing. In the rtionship between the two, she will always be the active party. Perhaps he should change. udias right, almost. Sighing, Alger started the car. What aboutpromise? Its just to meet her friends. They wont eat him either. * Private clubhouse. Siyi, why dont you look happy? No, I dont. Not to say that you want to bring your boyfriend to show us, where are you? He, he works overtime. Overtime yo? Office workers? Siyi, arent you? Did you really find an office worker? Whats wrong with office workers? Qin Siyi frowned and red at the talking socialite. Suddenly I felt lucky that Alger didnte. She is also stupid. How did you think of taking him to meet them? One or two, spoiled by the family. At that time, Miss Qin Da obviously forgot that she was once one of such celebrities and daughters. After knowing, liking and falling in love with Alger, she changed. Why are you angry? You said somebody elses boyfriend, somebody else can not be angry? Im not wrong. I just think its strange that she has found an office worker. Oh, maybe Miss Qin Da is ying. I didnt take it seriously. Yes, yes. How can the daughter of an open oil magnate really have any results with office workers? Its wrong to have a wrong door. Dont say it, its not good to hear when your mind is happy. The air felt stuffy. Qin Siyi pushed open the door of the small terrace in the private room and went to it to breathe fresh air. Bell. The cell phone suddenly rang in his hand. Chapter See Parents 3 Qin Siyi was pleasantly surprised when he looked at the electricity. It was Alger. Today she hung up on him, and the two were even quarrelling. I was still thinking of making peace tomorrow, but I didnt think he would call her. The corners of her mouth sipped up and she picked up her cell phone. Hello. Where is it? Where is the clubhouse? Im outside. What? Paused, Qin Siyi did not dare to believe, where do you say you are? Which outside? Outside the club? Uhhuh. You, you, you are here? Uhhuh. Hirakawa. What is the number of private rooms? Ill go there. No! Thinking of the faces of those people just now, Qin Siyi bit his lip, Ill go out to find you, you wait for me! You Before Alger had finished his words, Qin Siyi had already hung up. Pushing open the door, he got off. A few minutester, a figure rushed out of the club. Watching her run towards her, Alger opened his hand and caught the girl who threw herself into her arms urately. Why are you here? Why are you here? Qin Siyis voice was full of surprises. Alger bent his mouth and realized that he had made the right decision. Back a little, she looked back at him andughed heartily. His hand fell on the tip of her nose. Is it necessary to be so happy? Yes. Qin Siyi nodded, This is the first time you have taken the initiative to coax me. It is memorable. What she said about him seemed to be very bad to her. If you think about it carefully, it is really not good. Im sorry. You apologize? Uhhuh. Dont do this. In this way, Qin Siyi was embarrassed, Its just a trivial matter. Lets go. Holding Qin Siyis hand, Alger said. Qin Siyi pulled him to a stop with his backhand. Where are you going? Not to say that you want to see your friends? Well, that, dont see. Blink and blink, Qin Siyis eyes dodged, In fact, I think, there is nothing to see. Still angry? No! Taking Algers arm, Qin Siyi smiled and pleaded with him Lets go and Ill go back and tell them. Isnt this very good? Theres nothing wrong with it. This party is boring. Qin Siyi said, loosen Alger will go back to get things. Alger reached out and grabbed her. Whats the matter? Are you I think I will lose your face. This, after all, did not ask. He does not feel inferior to himself. Its just that Im worried about whats in her heart. Hmm? Hiragawa? Nothing, you go, Ill wait for you. Blooming smiling face, Qin Siyi quickly returned to the club. A little whileter, she came out and walked to Alger.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But before she came to him, a familiar voice stopped her behind her. Thinking. Suddenly shocked. Qin Siyi turned back, Dad? Qin Feng was followed by a group of people. Seeing his baby daughter, he said a few words to the people around him and came towards her. Dad, why are you here? I have dinner with your Uncle Li today. Lets go and say hello to Dad. That Qin Feng was puzzled by her daughters prevarication. He patted Qin Siyi on the shoulder and asked, Whats the matter? Whats the problem? Qin Siyis eyes unconsciously drifted to nearby Alger. Qin Feng followed suit and immediately knew, Sisi, who is that? Thats, thats After licking the lower lip, Qin Siyi whispered, Alger. Alger? Who is it? Me, my boyfriend. The sound of mosquito fments was fine, but Qin Feng heard it. Daughters boyfriend? I remember before, my daughter liked Rowan. Which young talent is this? Why, he hasnt heard of it in 49 cities. Dont you take Dad to meet? Qin Feng smiled and hugged Qin Siyi to Alger. Chapter Night without End－result 1 Alger quickly responded to the situation and waited for them to approach. He took the lead in opening his mouth Hello, Mr. Qin. Qin Feng looked at Alger and smiled, Hello. Qin Siyi took a look at Qin Feng and went to see Alger. This is, have you seen your parents? Dad, you, you are not and uncle Li they came? Dont let people wait for you, you go quickly, go back quickly. Qin Siyi pushed Qin Feng and urged him. Look at the way my baby daughter is worried, it is clear that she is protecting her boyfriend. This cant help but make Qin Feng more curious about the man in front of him. Reaching out his hand, Qin Feng pinched Algers shoulder and said with a smile, There are still things to do today, and I cant say more to you. Well, sometime another day, you wille to your home with Sisi and lets have a good talk. Alger nodded respectfully and replied, Yes, Mr. Qin. Dont call me Mr. Qin next time we meet. After all, you are Sisis boyfriend. Its not too much to call me uncle, is it? Qin Feng said, and said to Qin Siyi, Go home early and do not stay outside for too long. Oh! Dad, you embarrassed to look at Alger, Qin Siyi frowned, you are wordy to death, go quickly. Good, good, lets go. Qin Fengughed and turned to leave. As soon as he left, Qin Siyi breathed a sigh of relief. Pingchuan, that, I didnt know my father was here. Alger said nothing and put his arm around her shoulder. Lets go and take you back. Ah? Stunned and Qin Siyi blinked and looked up at him. Are you angry? No. But I dont want to go home. In a low murmur, Qin Siyi bent over the car. Alger bypassed the car and got into the drivers seat, fastening her seat belt while listening to her cry, Its still early, dont go home. Lost a smile, he turned to look at her, didnt you listen to your father just said? Let you go home early. How old am I? He cant control me. Qin Siyi said, excitedly proposing, Otherwise, shall we go to the movies?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No. Oh. Take you somewhere else. Where? Not happy, suddenly happy again. Qin Siyis eyes were bright and she looked at Alger. If you are with a person, you are not happy and happy to rece it, then you like the person. Because love is like this. You will know in a moment. Alger sold a imprison son and started the car. Later, veryter, even many yearster, Qin Siyi will still think of that night. That should be what he did for her, the first thing romantic enough to make her want to cry. The second thing is to propose marriage. However, even in terms of the degree of emotion, Qin Siyi felt that the proposal could notpare with that night. The night she and Alger stayed away. They are very pure, that is, they watched a sunrise together. 49 cities drove out, two hours away, there was a small sea area. Because it is too small, there are not many peopleing at ordinary times and the development is not very good. The farther you go, the more deste you go. Qin Siyi was wrapped in Algers coat. Alger looked at her sweating hot and frowned and asked, Are you cold? Yes. Then I will turn on the air conditioner. No! Whats the matter? Put the coat behind. Qin Siyi quickly hugged his coat tightly and stuck his neck. No, I, Im cold. I want to cover it, you leave me alone. She liked it very much, on the coat, the smell of him. Its like hes holding her. She is reluctant to let go. Alger had no choice but to stop caring about her. After another drive, Qin Siyi leaned against the window and asked, Where are you going? Why havent you arrived yet? Sell you, afraid? Not afraid. She snorted, You wont, you loathe to give up. Who said? I loathe to give up? He looked askance at her and smiled at Pam. Qin Siyi looked at his side face fascinated and couldnt help saying, You are so handsome. Its rare. Alger got a big red face from her. Chapter Night without End－result 2 She pointed at him in surprise like discovering a new continent. You blush! Hiragawa, you are shy! Dont tell me you are shy! Ha ha! Shy! Enough! With a low reprimand, Alger suddenly reached out and took Qin Siyis hand, tightly holding it. This trick really worked. Qin Siyi stared big eyes, looked down at the two men held hands together, slowly blushed, sipped his lips and said nothing. Atst it was quiet. Alger breathed a sigh of relief and could drive well. Two hourster, the two arrived at the sea. The sea?! Qin Siyi pointed to the outside, You took me to see the sea? But its dark. What can you see? Dont look at the sea. What are you looking at? Sunrise. He uttered two words faintly. At that moment, Qin Siyi thought Alger was really handsome! Bowed their heads to make a little woman, she did not dare to speak, for fear of revealing her fawn at the moment. Its cold at night by the sea, so lets sit in the car. Take a walk and thene back to sit down. Its boring to sit all the time. Alger wanted to think, put on his coat for Qin Siyi, and wrapped her in the nket on the car. Looking at the tight situation, she was allowed to get off the bus. He was only wearing a smokegray shirt, the sea breeze was blowing his hair, and his eyes behind his sses were calm and undting. Qin Siyi took his arm and asked softly, Pingchuan, are you cold? Not bad. No, you will catch a cold. She twisted her eyebrows. Lets get back to the car. Arent you going for a walk? That So. Alger said, unfolding the nket and wrapping the two men. Inside the nket, he held her in his arms. Her nose is full of his smell. Now, Qin Siyi understands one thing. Alger is really man show. Either, dont pull. Either, pull you dizzy. Luckily, luckily, she got him by pestering and beating him up. Hum, hum, hum. Hum what? With low eyes, Alger looked at Qin Siyi. What bad things do you think? No. Qin Siyi was so beautiful that he drilled into his arms and rubbed it. No, he said. He looked at the furry head on his chest. His heart was hot, his body was hot, and his head was hot. His lips fell down on the top of her hair. After being scalded, Qin Siyi looked up in surprise and kissed her all over her face, everywhere on her face. Finally, with her cherry lips, she smacked the taste. She trembled in his chest and arms. He is no better. Heartbeat thunderous, both of them. Kissing, kissing, cant separate, cant let go. Alger thought dizzy, kissing is really addictive. It was not until Qin Siyis lips were red and swollen that he reluctantly retreated. She closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling gently, and did not dare to open them. Shame. His lips were printed on her eyelids again, and his voice was soft enough to drip water. Is it cold? Cold? She was going to die of heat and burn to death.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Shake your head. Alger sighed and hugged her to the car. That night, the night did not end up. The next morning, they saw the most beautiful sunrise. Will your father be angry? No matter. Shh, Hiragawa, dont talk. I see the sunrise. Luxury. Waste. Exaggeration. This is the pertinent evaluation given by Miss Mu Er when she came to her new home in udia and Rowan. You let him do this? udia spread out his hand with a smile. Its all Mr. Rowans decision. Pam did not admit that he was envious and curled his mouth You are Da Ji and he is Shang Zhouwang. Yo? Cutting his arms around the little girls shoulder, udia raised his eyebrows. Jealousy? I envy a ghost, I just think I feel envious. Fart. They always talk like this. Rowan called Tang Duo to close and let their sisters themselves go. Chapter This is not called fox 1 Jinan was in the kitchen, following Yuan Jie, eating and drinking. The little basin friend is the time to grow up. He eats a lot, but he doesnt get fat. He just grows up crazily. udia estimated that his son would definitely exceed 185 in the future, simr to his father. Come here and have something for you. udia called Pam to the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. Here, this row, new, is for you. Ah? Pam looked at these new skirts, thebels have not been cut off. Why send me? If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either rape or theft. Get out! Do you want it? Yes! Must! Dont be for nothing! The little girl took out the skirt and gesticted one by one at the fitting mirror. Wow! This is limited! This color is very difficult to buy, did you really give it to me? udia is sitting on the bed, do you think she is really willing to give up? No pain? However, there is no way. Uhhuh, send you, send you. Seriously. Turning to look at her, Pam pie mouth, why did you send me? Dont you wear it yourself? udia pinched his eyebrows. Can you not ask so many questions? Im not at ease if you dont say it. I cant wear it. udias heart was bleeding as he gnashed his teeth and uttered four words. Cant you wear it? Surprised, Pam ran back to udia, looked at her up and down, andughed, Are you fat? How much weight have you gained? Where is the weight meter? Where is it? For women, the gossip of weight, like age, is forbidden. Death! udia is going to kill Pam with all his teeth and ws. Pam burst outughing. At dinner time, udia was still holding grudges and deliberately ate very little. Rowan looked at her from time to time and asked in a low voice, Are you not feeling well? udia replied with a smile, No. Then why eat so little? Looking at Pams promising face, udia smiled and did not smile. What are you saying? I have always eaten so little. Under the table, she held Mr. Rowans thigh at an obtuse angle.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mr. Rowan refrained from boredom and obediently ate and stopped talking. Dont say anything about food, dont say anything about food. In the evening, the little couple was sent away. udia called Shangyuan Sister into the kitchen and ate while cooking. It took him an hour toe out contentedly. Rowan had already prepared foot washing water for the Queen to drive. Looking at udias weak expression, he asked, Whats the matter? udia touched his already pregnant belly. When I was pregnant with meat before, I was not as fat as I was and could eat so much. Fat? Where are you getting fat? No woman does not like to hear her lover say so. The Queen turned cloudy and sunny, holding Mr. Rowans face and enjoying a mouthful of incense. You will coax me. In this way, the corners of the mouth rose sharply. Rowan stared at her chest and hooked her lips. I really think its good to be fat. Realizing what he was looking at and saying, udia changed his face and greeted him on the shoulder. Sex maniac! Only for you. Shameless! There is more shameless. No. When he pressed him on the bed, udia struggled, Not frequently, the doctor said. Rowan sighed heavily, the green light in his eyes slowly faded, hugged her andy down. udia leaned against his chest and drew circles on his chest. One circle, two circles. Rowan suddenly grabbed her wrist. Pupil, dont torture me. She smiled, lifted her face and gnawed at his chin. Is it hard? What do you say? What should I do then? Its only over four months now, and there are still a few months left. Dont talk? Are you crying? She felt his eyelids. He took her finger and gently kissed her lips. The fingertips were itchy. udia shrank his fingers and suddenly thought of something. Rowan, have you thought of a name for the baby? They still dont know whether the baby is a man or a woman, but they have always felt that it must be a girl. Yes. Yes? Surprise, udia hurriedly asked, Whats the name? What do you think is the name? Chapter This is not called fox 2 Jinan, he thought of the name. Wen Jinan. Its not too nice. udia is looking forward to what name he will give his daughter. Rowan kissed her forehead and Wen Sheng said, My surname is Mu. With my surname Mu? Uhhuh. What is the name? Rhinoceros. Two hearts beat as one. Yes. To admire ones heart, to admire ones heart. Rowan listened to her chanting all the time and asked with a smile, How is it? Do you like it? udia Mingyan smiled and nodded Yes, very, very much. Touching her stomach, she whispered to the baby inside, rhinoceros, rhinoceros, rhinoceros. The heart has a connection. * Its amazing. Xue Muzi sighed at udias stomach, looking adorable and adorable. udia couldnt help sighing, Its not bad to have a daughter like you in the future. A slight leng, Xue Muzi sat up straight and shook his head. Like me, its not good. Whats wrong? After licking her lips, she stubbornly repeated, Its just not good. This is, there is something on my mind. udia looked at the two men who were not far away and were chatting warmly. He took Xue Muzis hand and said, Youe with me. Xue Muzi was brought into the bedroom and the two were sitting on the bed. udia smiled and said, Now, you can say. Say what? Whats on your mind? Xue Muzi was embarrassed. I have nothing on my mind. Originally, I followed Lei Xuchen to visit the pregnant woman in udia. As a result, I still let others be bosom sisters and enlighten myself. This is not good. Tut, I am most tired of hesitating. After pregnancy, Mu Queens temper grew bigger and bigger. Why else? Mr. Rowan is used to it abruptly. Xue Muzi got a fright and thought udia was really angry. He apologized quickly, Im sorry, Mu Zong, Im sorry. Sister udia. Sister udia. Say, why is it not good like you? Whats wrong with you? Where is bad. Cant cook, cant wash clothes, cant do housework, also cant Raising eyebrows, udia sneered, Is this what Lei Xuchen said? No! Waving his hand, Xue Muzi panicked, no! No! Lei Xuchen didnt say it! Its me, I think. Laundry, cooking, doing housework, Lei Xuchen is not looking for a nanny. Who stiptes that you must know these things? After a pause, udia sniggled, As for thest item Xue Muzis face was red. Why didnt she say it? udia guessed it. Thats awesome. Seeing what Xue Muzi thought, udia rubbed her hair. You are like a nk sheet of paper. Everything is written on your face. It is not difficult to guess. Sister udia. Wait, Ill look for it. Opening the wardrobe, udia rummaged through it and found it in a short time. This is thest time I wanted to give it to Miss Mu Er. As a result, Miss Mu Er looked at it and was ashamed and annoyed. He also satirized her, saying that she was ttering. That little fool, Mao doesnt understand. This is not called fox, this is clearly called love, interesting! No matter how serious a man is, he likes these things in his bones, especially the woman he loves. I cant think about it any more. Her face is burning if I think about it any more. Well, this is for you. What is this? Xue Muzi stared curiously at a thin thing in udias hand, Is it a skirt? The innocent vicuna, even though Lei Xuchen has trained her world, is definitely the first time in this life to see what udia has given her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Well, almost. udia smiled secretly. You wear this at night and get into bed. When Lei Xuchen sees it, he will definitely go crazy. Ah? Sister udia, this Obey. Oh. Very good. Touched Xue Muzis head, udia smiled with satisfaction. Mr. Rowan is not blessed, so he is cheaper than his good brother. She will take credit to Mr. Rowanter to see how kind she is to his brother. Chapter This is not called fox 3 Thoughtful. In a bag, Xue Muzi didnt look at the skirt very carefully. And udia came out of the bedroom. Lei Xuchen saw her carrying a bag, took it and asked, What? Xue Muzi replied, Sister udia gave me the clothes. Lei Xuchen is not interested in womens things. Nodded and put it on the sofa. Because Mu Queens taste is special, the family is naturally dominated by acid. Jinans little basin friend went to Grandpas house. Mr. Rowan is used to it. Lei Xuchen looked at Rowans expressionless bitebybite eating pickled cabbage and fell to the ground with admiration. His vicinas are also very happy to drink sour and hot soup. Poor Lei Xuchen cant eat sour food. After a meal, his teeth are going to fall down. Look at the fruits after the meal are oranges, apples and lemons! He resolutely packed his vicuna and left. On the way back, the vicuna nced at him from time to time, tickling his heart. Whats the matter? Holding Xue Muzis hand, Lei Xuchen raised his lips, Huh? Xue Muzi shook his head and picked his palm. When he got home, Lei Xuchen, who had not eaten well, cooked a quickfrozen dumpling. Xue Muzi said something happened and went into the bedroom with the bag given by udia and hid in the bathroom. Lei Xuchen was full of food and drink and sat in the living room for a while before returning to the bedroom. There was no one in the bed, and the bathroom heard the sound of water flowing. He went to the study to deal with the matter again, and half an hourter, he returned to the bedroom again. His vicinas have already got into bed and waited for him. His hands grabbed the quilt corner, revealing only a pair of big eyes. Lei Xuchen frowned gently and came over, Vicuna?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Xue Muzi responded absentminded, taking deep breaths and looking very nervous. What is she nervous about? Lei Xuchen did not understand. Sitting by the bed, she wanted to lift the quilt, but she was still holding it tightly and was not allowed to do so. Vicuna, whats the matter? I, I Xue Muzi is going to cry. She regretted it. Why did she put on that skirt? What a shame! You? Taking advantage of Xue Muzis inattention, Lei Xuchen suddenly uncovered the quilt. Then, nosebleeds Its going to gush out! You, you, you Even if he said three you, he could not say anything else. Because, too shocked! Is this sure that it is his vicuna? Is it a fake? Thats too exciting! Xue Muzi was wearing udias pajamas, which were as thin as cicadas wings and sunny and interesting. The cloth, the design, is equal to nothing. If there is nothing, it is even more provocative. This, this is, you bought it? No, its impossible! Think of what, Lei Xuchen narrowed his eyes, udia sent it to you? Xue Muzi covered his chest and nodded. Oh, you. To dote on, cherish, or soften ones heart. Lei Xuchen held his vicuna to his knee and looked at her flushed face. Her slender fingers fiddled with her long eyshes. Are you pleasing me? Xue Muzi struggled, leaned against his chest and nodded. How can she be so cute and so attractive? Raising her lower jaw, he chuckled, Well, vicuna, it worked. Xue Muzi looked at him in surprise and was kissed by him. Pajamas, peel them off and throw them under the bed. * The next morning, Lei Xuchen let go of the sleeping man in his arms, kissed her forehead and got up. He took his cell phone and went out of the bedroom. Call sb. Hello. Thank your wife for me. Rowan twisted his eyebrows. Whats the matter? Lei Xuchen briefly exined and hung up the line. Holding his cell phone, Rowan pushed open the bedroom door and looked at the little woman who was sleeping on the bed, dangerously evoking her thin lips. udia was awakened by the itching on his face. Open your eyes, Mr. Rowans erged handsome face is just around the corner. Hmm. The lips are blocked. She beat him on the shoulder. When they were released, they were panting. Why, in the morning. Chapter Who put you in danger? 1 Rowans phoenix eyes are bright and green. udia looked at his back chills, ttering hug his neck, kissing his cheek, whats the matter? Rowan? Rowan? His hand fell on her pretty face, cruising inch by inch, lingering and casually asking, I heard that you gave Xue Muzi a giftst night? Well, that, whats the matter? What is that gift? udia understood with a slight thought. Low smile, she held Mr. Rowans earlobe, why? Did Lei Xuchen report the effect to you? Okay? Is he beautiful? Well, he is beautiful. Rowan said, there is no temperature. But clearly, udia recognized jealousy. Oh, dont do this, Im afraid. Who was Queen Mu afraid of? Now pregnant, even more fearless. Rowan took her up and kissed her on the cheek and shoulder. That was mine. But I cant wear it now. After giving birth to the rhinoceros, show it to me. Anyway, it was several monthster, udia casually promised, Good. But she never expected that it was a pit. In a few months, she will be forced by Mr. Rowan to wear one suit every night, and no heavy ones are allowed. Of course, this is another story. udia overheard the news of Song Liancheng going abroad from Song Zhihuas mouth. What is the trend in the world? Talk about cooperation? Seemingly casual, in fact, she is asking for trade secrets. If it had been put before, Song Zhihua would have told the whole story in the face of beauty. Only this time back, he also made a little progress, or perhaps, Song Liancheng warned him before leaving. I dont know, maybe I went to rx. One word covered up the past. As a result, udias eyes are not eyes and his nose is not his nose. No matter how Song Zhihua coaxed, there was not a smiling face. It is no wonder that udia is willing to perfunctory to him, but for the sake of the global and farreaching strategic cooperation and Song Lianchengs face. I cant ask anything. Song Gongzi is useless to her and there is no need to greet her with a smiling face.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. A monthter, Song Liancheng returned. The first thing is to visit udia in Yuanyang. At that time, udia was in a meeting. At the end of the meeting, Alger said that he was in the reception room. Song Liancheng? Yes. Hold the sses and Alger nodded. When is he back? As he spoke, udia walked to the reception room. Pushing open the door, I saw a tall figure standing with his back to the door. Hearing the sound, Song Liancheng turned around, smiled and opened his arms. udia, long time no see. udia came forward with a smile, passed him straight to the sofa and sat down. When did youe back? Song Liancheng folded up his arms and came to sit down. I came as soon as I got off the ne. Yo? Pick eyebrows, udia onehanded chin, Mr. Song this is how to say? Do you think I am your little lover? Ill see you when Ie back? You are much more important than them. After a meal, Song Liancheng hooked his lips I heard Zhihua say that you are pregnant? As he spoke, he looked into udias stomach. Sure enough, slightly bulged. Oh. When ites to children, udias look softened at once, not a fraction. The mothers love glowed instantly and her hand touched her lower abdomen. She whispered, Its been more than four months. I have only been away for more than a month, and such a big happy event has taken ce. Congrattions, congrattions. Thank you. Rowans? Twist eyebrows, udia gave Song Liancheng a hard look, nonsense! Song Liancheng smiled, Im joking with you. Joke on wool! Well, udia, I didnt say you got a little angry after you got pregnant, did you? Stunned, udia frowned slightly. Like, yes. If no one said, she would go down like this. However, some people mentioned that she had to pay attention to it. Its just that I cant fall behind in my mouth. You care about me. Some people spoil me. I like to have a big temper. Chapter Who put you in danger? 2 Yes, yes, yes, you are the oldest. So will you be honored tonight? Please have a meal and the little prince in your belly. Who said it was a prince? We are princesses. Yo? Little princess? Mmhmm. Well, then please and the little princess, will you enjoy it? Just the two of us? Yes. Thoughtfully, udia also wanted to find out in person what Song Liancheng did on this trip abroad. Therefore, he readily agreed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Rowan, of course, is not happy. Mr. Rowan was not happy and did not speak, but udia knew from his breathing that he was at odds. Just a meal, do you want to be so stingy? I cant have any interpersonal rtionships yet? Ill go back after eating. In fact, I have something to do, otherwise I wont promise to eat with him. Rowan, Rowan. Rowan, I wont coax you again! Threatening words were exported, coupled with udias harsh tone. Rowan immediately counseled. I see. Shen Sheng said, he pressed his eyebrows, Call me at the end and Ill pick you up. This is right. Dont worry about me being so strict, you being so strict, I will want to run away. Oh? Rowan sneered, Escape? Where do you want to run? With my child, where can you run? Shit. His outspoken wordspletely angered Mr. Rowan. He is sensitive to this. Rowan I was wrong, I said wrong. I wont run away. How can I give up when you are so kind? The following 180degree change in the situation, udia was forced to helpless, finally agreed to cede thendpensation conditions, finally coaxed Mr. Rowan to hang up the phone. * It is said that pregnant women should pay special attention to their food. Turning to look at udia, Song Liancheng hooked his lips. Do you like sour food now? udia smiled at Pam, Liancheng knows a lot. Those who dont know think you have experience. Zheng Ran, Song Liancheng gripped the steering wheel. His changes could not escape udias sharp eyes. This is, there is a situation. She just casually said, why did Song Liancheng this expression? In other words, there are no wet shoes when walking along the river. Song Liancheng also wet shoes and socks? Is it just well hidden? When the gossip started, udia pursed his lips and smiled. Todays meal, perhaps, she can also blow up a rich and powerful secret. Arriving at the private club, Song Lianchengs gentleman guarded udia to get off the bus. The cautious appearance was quite funny. There is no need to exaggerate. Song Liancheng lost his smile, dont, or be careful. There is a small mistake, BOSS Rowan can peel my skin. udia thought for a moment and nodded approvingly. This show of love without trace. Song Liancheng was very generous. Although two people ate, it was also a big box enough to amodate 20 people. After taking udias coat and hanging it up, Song Liancheng pulled open the chair for udia and served her to sit down. Take the menu handed by the waiter and put it directly in front of her. udia also disappeared and ordered some delicious ones. Song Liancheng added a few more and let the waiter go. In the drinking and chatting room, udia tried twice and was blocked by Song Liancheng. He is really strict. Also, Song Liancheng has no Song Zhihua to win. Otherwise, the Song family and the whole world can have todays position in 49 cities, thanks to Song Liancheng. As ast resort, this meal really became a simple meal among friends. udia was in a mediocre mood and wanted to go home after taking a few bites. She misses Rowan a little. These days, they are together day by day. Instead of getting bored, they think badly when they dont see each other for a while. In response, Song Liancheng said It hurts selfesteem. At least I dont look bad either, udia. It really makes me sad that you are like this. udia smiledzily No matter how well you look, what does it have to do with me? Compared with Rowan, also Chapter A little bit like 1 Stop! Stop! I know you like him, and there is no need to satirize me. Ha ha. You areughing. Boring. Ive eaten well. If you havent eaten enough, eat quickly and leave after eating. Put down the chopsticks and udia drank hot juice. Song Liancheng told her to say so, where still have appetite. Lets go, lets go. People are here, and hearts are not. He is actually very envious of this. What a happy thing it is to have a caring person. Ive eaten well, too. Ill send you back. Uhhuh. Stand up and Song Liancheng took udias coat. Put it on her, and the two men still maintained the movement of putting on their coats. To say, this action is also orderly. At least for them, there is no ambiguity. But when others see it, they dont think so. This other person refers to the other person who suddenly pushed open the box door and appeared at the box door. You! The girls face was angry. Song Liancheng immediately stepped back and frowned coldly, Why are you here? The young girl rushed up waving something in her hand. Yes. It was headed for udia. udia! With a low cry, Song Liancheng stood in front of udia and got this abruptly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. With a muffled hum, he knelt down on one knee. Liancheng! Song Song! Song Song? udia emergency brakes. Looking at the young girl kneeling beside Song Liancheng, she held him with a full face of distress and chagrin. How are you? Are you crazy? You for her, for her Whats the noise! Song Liancheng grabbed the girls wrist so that she would not do anything shocking and foolish. Can Rowan spare udia lightly after hurting her? Kill her. Condescending, udia looked at the two men with his shoulder in his arms, evoking the corners of his mouth with great interest. This is really a good show. Song Liancheng also, nted? Okay, thats great. * Hospital. The hallway rang with hurried footsteps. udia turned his head when he heard the sound, and as soon as he began to smile, he was tightly gripped in his arms. Ear, is his thick breathing sound. Also, in the chest, the heartbeat without frequency. Sipping her lips, she patted him on the back. Rowan, Im fine. You! Grinding his teeth, Rowan pulled away and squeezed her shoulder. Whats going on! Pain! udia gave a frown. He let go of his hand at once. She leaned up into his arms to please him. She lifted her face and looked at his chin. Im fine, its Liancheng. Whats wrong with Song Liancheng? Its a long story. Angry? Can you not be angry? Rowan pushed her away. God knows, the moment he knew she was in the hospital, his heart stopped. On the way to drive, the hands holding the steering wheel were shaking. I was afraid that nothing was wrong on her phone, justforting words. It was not until he saw with his own eyes that she was fine that his heart fell back from his throat to his stomach. Dont be angry, dont be angry. Liancheng is because of my injury. I cant say it if I dont follow him. For you? The thin lips evoked a mocking radian. Rowan pinched udias lower jaw, for your injury. Well, that, in fact, is not entirely. It is not for himself, and I will not be in any danger. Danger? Phoenix eyes narrowed and Rowans whole body gave off a cold aura. Who made you dangerous? Er How can it get darker and darker? Did she say something wrong? Are you in trouble? It seems that Song Liancheng suddenly seemed to be blocked in vain. Because Mr. Rowan still wants to settle ounts with him. Spit out your tongue, udias star eyes coagte Rowan. However, it is useless. Mr. Rowan is very angry, the consequences are very serious. Where is Song Liancheng? What are you looking for him for? I think hes all right, lets go. Chapter A little bit like 2 udia said, holding Rowan and leaving. But with a backhand hook, Rowan took her into her arms. With a smile, he kissed her ear. Whats the hurry? Not that he was injured for you? Im not sure hes okay. Its not good. He used her words to block her. Rowan is a terrible man. udia hum coldly and pushed him away. Well, Mr. Rowan is right, then lets wait. When the words fell, she leisurely sat down on the bench. Wen Wang Shu Qis temples chug straight jump, but what he left behind was what he said himself. Now he goes back on his word and loses face. Sit close to her. She looked at him coldly and moved. She moved, he followed. Two people are like childish children. A little whileter, the doctors office door opened. The previous girl helped Song Liancheng out. In fact, Song Liancheng was far from needing help, but the girl insisted. udia caught a glimpse of Song Lianchengs mouth trying its best to hide it, but it still leaked a smile, which was clear in his heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It turns out that this is the girl who took him down. The facial features are delicate, and the pupil looks carefully. It is light brown and has mixedrace temperament, but it is not very obvious. Liancheng. Only then did Song Liancheng notice udia and Rowan. BOSS Rowan. Rowans facial expression was not very good, which surprised Song Liancheng. Subconsciously, he took the girls arm with his backhand. Whats the matter? Whats the matter? The girl was frightened to disgrace, is it back pain? Lets go to see a doctor! Song song! No. Grind your teeth, Song Liancheng said, without trace will the girl behind you. Rowan sneered and hugged udias shoulder. udia turned to look at him and said, Are you all right? We must care about it to an appropriate extent and never cross the border. You know, Mr. Rowan is very sensitive at the moment. Nothing. Sorry, I scared you. Song Liancheng ped his words and turned back to the girl and said, She is my friend. Apologize. The young girl bit her lip and stood forward obediently, bowing 90 degrees. Im sorry. So obedient? udia narrowed his eyes and chuckled, It doesnt matter. Anyway, its yours who got hurt, uh, Song Song. The two words came out of her mouth, teasing and disgusting. Song Liancheng was embarrassed and coughed lightly. udia, you should go home first today. Ill make amends to you myself another day. Oh. udia shrugged. Lets go. Rowan took a deep look at Song Liancheng, and that look, how to see all have profound meaning, Song Liancheng watched their back disappear and had already made up his mind. In a few days, it will definitely be cleaned up by Rowan, which is certain. Thinking, all me for the girl who messed him up. You, go back! Knowing where he wanted him to go back, the young girl clenched her fist with her hands and stuck her neck I wont! Song song! I like you! I will follow you! Song Liancheng sighed helplessly in the face of the stubborn little girl. Why on earth did he get into trouble with such a difficult person? When udia got into the car, he took off his shoes and sat in the copilot with a full face of interest. Did you see it just now? Liancheng cares more about that girl. I bet there must be something fishy about them. Rowan leaned over, fastened her seat belt and pinched her nose. Cover his nose and udia twisted his eyebrows. What are you doing? He started the car and a heavy voice came There will be no next time. oh, I see. Im sorry. Today was an ident. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, he reached over and held her fingertip with the other. Pupil, there can be no more idents. I cant stand it. Leng half ring, the heart is sour and sweet. She turned to look out of the car. The window reflected her rising corners of the mouth, bright and brilliant. Far away. Public Rtions. Jieer, are you going to resign? There is no such thing. Then what is this? Oh, its for my cousin. Chapter A little bit like 3 Does Cheng Evening News want to recruit reporters? Well, my cousin graduated from college and wanted to be a reporter. I looked at it and helped her get some forms. Scared me, I thought you were going to resign to be a reporter. Im stupid. I dont do a good job. Im not a reporter. Ha ha, thats it. The pen in his hand paused. Anrenan licked his lips. Beside him, his colleague asked doubtfully, Renan, whats wrong with you? Ah? What? Returning to absolute being, Anronan blinked. What? Go on, what you just said. Oh, oh, good. With a smile, Anrenan adjusted his mood and continued. During lunch break, my colleagues all went to the canteen for dinner. Anrenan walked to a colleagues desk and looked at the form on the desk. Behind him, the colleagues voice sounded, Ronan? Returning to absolute being, Anronan held his finger and asked softly, Jieer, can I have a copy of this form? This? Pick up the form, Jie Er handed it to her, What do you want this for? Do any rtives in your family want to be reporters? Carefully took the form, Anronan smiled Yes, yes, someone wants to do it. Thats what she wants to do. Always wanted to be a reporter. If it werent for her dismissal from the original newspaper and her life, she wouldnt havee to work in Yuanyang. In fact, deep down, she never gave up her dream one day. By the way, we are going out for dinner together in the evening. Ronan, you should join us. I have something to do at night. Anrenan said shyly, Go ahead and have fun. All right, then. Jieer shrugged and sat down in her seat. Anrenan never attends these private dinners in their department. No wonder everyone says she is difficult to get along with. However, she usually speaks and does things. She clearly has a good character. Thats weird. After work, Anronan took the bus home. The form was quietly and properly ced in her satchel. Looking out of the window, she was lost in thought. Some people are themselves only when they do what they like and face what they like. She, thats it. The present life is not what she wants. However, she did not dare to leave her present life rashly. At least the economic problem is the straw that can crush her. Dream and reality, cruel opposition. She shook her head and temporarily drove the messy thoughts out of her mind. When the bus arrived, she got off and walked. Two blockster, she came to the alley where she lived. Far away, I saw a familiar car parked there. Anrenan stopped, surprised. He, why is he here again? The car door opened, a tall figure got off the bus and looked straight at her. Taking a deep breath, Anrenan stepped forward and greeted him with a smile Jin Zong. Jin Hao nodded and casually said, Its off duty. Oh, yes. For a moment, silence.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Two people. Anrenan, say something, say something. Open your mouth, but cant say, only embarrassed. If it werent for that chaotic night, when some chaotic things happened, they wouldnt have had any more intersection. Jin Hao thought the same way in his heart. Well, it was just a night of confusion. If the other party is not a serious girl like Anrenan, but a princess at night, Jin Hao will not be embarrassed. It happened that it was her. Not responsible, as if, not very good. Responsible, how to be responsible? Marry her? Its not realistic. Give her money? Will it hurt her? Jin Hao is in a mess. After raking his hair, he finally said a word to break the silence, Have you eaten yet? Antonan is going crazy, too. Why were you tempted by him that night? Although, he is handsome, uh, very handsome. However, why didnt she control herself? Like him? A little bit. It was this little thing that killed her. Not yet, Mr. Jin, do I think we should talk? Chapter Why cant you help it? 1 Good. Opening the car door, Jin Hao said, Get on the bus and go to dinner. Talk while eating. No, go to my house to talk. Anrenan said and took the lead in walking into the alley. Jin Hao looked at the petite girls back, closed the car door, hesitated and followed. Where she lives, sparrows are small and have all five organs. In the air, there is a unique smell that belongs to girls. For Jin Hao, it is a strange taste. He didnt know, it was the smell of cheap air fresheners. Also, the taste of Anronan. One of them is heaven, the other is earth, separated by a distance of more than 18, 000. It is these two people who have the closest rtionship. Be the closest stranger. Mr. Jin, please sit down. Put down the satchel, Anronan went into the kitchen, and in a short time, brought out a cup of tea. Clean sses, like her. Clean, clean to a cold meaning. Jin Hao took the cup and put it on the tea table. Anrenan quietly took a deep breath and said, Mr. Jin, I think you dont have to think too much about that. You? We are all adults, that, very normal. Lets go. Dont open your face, your ears are slightly red. It is really difficult for her to say this as a girl. But what if I dont? She doesnt expect him to be responsible for it or anything. No matter how responsible she is, it is not what she wants. She has her own dignity. Perhaps, she should really ask him to be responsible like a normal girl. Marry her or give her money. But because she likes Jin Hao a little bit, she wont do that. In that way, Im sorry she likes it a little. Jin Hao was surprised when he clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lips. Is this to make him not responsible? Is it true that you were confused all night? Miss Ann. Jin Zong, you can rest assured that I will not threaten you with this matter. When I say the past, it is really the past. You With a sigh, Jin Hao suddenly said, I am hungry. What? This time, Anrenan was surprised. What is this topic change? Why did you jump to hunger? Things have almost been discussed. Anrenan nced at Jin Hao and said politely, Jin can go to eat if he is always hungry. The meaning inside and outside the words is to walk slowly and not send. Jin Hao raised his lips and looked at her with a funny smile I just said to eat while chatting. When you talk about your home, dont you mean to take care of the food? His rhetorical question, then of course.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anrenan also naturally paused. Noodles, do you have any more? No. The answer was somewhat flustered. But the other party is Jin Hao, Anrenan is endure. Oh. Jin Hao shrugged his shoulders and continued indifferently, Make something else without noodles. Look, he really made up his mind to rub rice with her. Anrenan could not, so he had to turn and walk to the kitchen. Open the refrigerator and check the ingredients avable inside. Looking at what was inside and calcting what to do for a while, a clear and pleasant male voice suddenly sounded overhead. Just do whatever you want. Turning her head, she saw Jin Hao leaning on the doorframe with a leisurely posture. Taking out the vegetables and meat from the refrigerator, Anrenan walked to the chopping board, Then Ill do whatever I want. Uhhuh. Turned around, Jin Hao returned to the living room. In one corner of the sofa was Anrenans satchel. The zipper of the satchel was open, revealing one corner of something. Out of curiosity, Jin Hao reached out and pulled out the thing. Application form. It is also a reporters application form. Reporters? By the way, she was an intern reporter before. But isnt she working well in Yuanyang now? Is it possible to resign and return to be a reporter again? Jin Zong, do you eat chili? What are you doing! Walking up quickly, Anronan grabbed Jin Haos East and hid it behind him. He frowned, How do you rummage through other peoples things? Chapter Why cant you help it? 2 Jin Hao was helpless Sorry. After licking her lower lip, she turned and put the form into the drawer under the TV cab. Do you want to be a reporter? Behind him, Jin Hao asked. Anrenan licked his lower lip and did not answer. I forgot all about being a reporter before? Those were idents! Anrenan stared at him, knowing that he could not even take photos beforeughing at her, and that he was writing about his gossip. I can learn and I can do well. Being a reporter is so good? It has nothing to do with you. Leaving one sentence behind, she went back to the kitchen. Fire, stirfry, in a short time, fragrance overflowing. Three dishes, two meat dishes and one vegetable, are not rich, but not crude. Two bowls of rice, Jin Hao and an Renan sat opposite each other and ate in silence. Jin Hao is really hungry, but he still eats gracefully. Anrenan did not know the taste of some food. He could not eat a bowl of rice after eating half of it, but he didnt want to eat leftovers in front of outsiders, so he had to force himself to eat it. When he was full, Jin Hao put down his chopsticks and pulled out a paper towel to wipe his mouth. To tell the truth, Anronans craft is not bad. He leaned back in his chair and drank water. Anronan tidied up the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen and began to clean them. Her side face is very soft. The hair was tied loosely with a rubber band, and a wisp of naughty hair fell down from time to time with her movements. Whenever this happens, she rubs her hand back against her hair.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Walking forward, Jin Hao stretched out his hand and pinned the strand of hair behind her ear. This action is too tender. As a result, both of them were slightly shaken. With a slight cough, Jin Hao stepped back and put one hand in his trouser pocket. I read the form and it was an application from Cheng Evening News. Anrenan moved for a long time before he gave a low um. Yang Yangs work? Dont do it? ording to his understanding of her, the situation in her family is not very good. However, for jobs far away, the sry and treatment should be good. Normal people will try their best to keep it. They will not be the same as her and still want to be a reporter. What the hell is she thinking? This made him curious. In the kitchen, there was only the sound of water for a while. When thest dish was washed, Anronan turned off the tap and suddenly asked, Mr. Jin, did you ever have a dream? Dreams? Jin Hao smiled. Previously, he wanted to be a painter. Even in high school, he once won the first ce in the paintingpetition. At one time, the college entrance examination volunteer wanted to fill in the art college, but finally he changed to business for the sake of his family. Returning to absolute being from the memory, Jin Hao breathed out a sigh of relief, Yes, but But then I gave up for the sake of reality. Turned around, Anrenan looked at Jin Hao. Jin Hao shrugged his shoulders and held his arm. Yes, I gave up. Hanging her head, she said softly, I know, I am really ridiculous. People like Jin Zong and you cant realize their dreams, let alone my situation. Well, you Its okay, I just said it casually. Anrenan raised his head again and smiled at Jin Hao. The smile, weak, but also called Jin Hao feel very simr, in winter, proud stand in the snow of a tough cold plum. Cheng, editorinchief of the Evening News, I have some friendship with him. If you really want to go, I can help you. An Ronans eyes lit up instantly. She is still an ordinary person. This kind of temptation, close to the temptation of dreams, is hard to resist. She will not threaten Jin Haos money or covet him to be responsible for her with what he once had a spring breeze. However, for some help that Jin Hao is willing to give, he will not loftily say that he will not ept it. She is an ordinary girl. Selfesteem and selflove willpromise. Coming out of Anrenans house, Jin Hao slowly walked out of the alley. The streetmp has not been repaired yet. This ce, I guess, is really nobody responsible. When he got into the car, he didnt worry about starting to leave, but was thinking about something for a long time. That night, why on earth could not help it? Chapter Why cant you help it? 3 Is it because it hasnt been there for too long, or is it evil? If Anrenan is not the first time, perhaps he can feel better. For the first time, he understood the importance of a girl, especially an ordinary girl like Anrenan. She said the past, can really pass? Should he follow her suggestion and really let the matter pass? The next day was the weekend, and Anrenan went back to Zhenshui. Anns mother and Anns fathers noodle shop are doing well and dont have much time to apany her. In the afternoon, Anrenan took the food brought to her by Anns mother and got on the return bus. By the time we arrived in 49 cities, it was already over 8 pm and it was already dark. She took the bus again, and it was almost 10 oclock when she got home. Strangely, the alley was lit with streetmps. The noodle stall at the entrance of the alley was closing. Anrenan walked over and asked, Boss, have the streetmps been repaired? The boss nodded, Yes, two people came this afternoon to repair it. I dont know who did it. Isnt it public? I asked, no. Oh. Its good to fix it. When your little girl walks at night, she wont be too afraid. In short, good people do good deeds. Uhhuh, boss, Ill go first. OK, slow down. * The phone call from the sincere evening news came as expected and unexpected. Jin Hao said he would help, but Anrenan did not expect so soon.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She has not resigned from Yuanyang yet. I wonder if this will affect her. Holding an uneasy mood, Anrenan walked into the editorinchiefs office. The editorinchief of Cheng Evening News is a man in his early 30s. He looks gentle and gentle, which is very inconsistent with the external title of Yan Luowang. Looking up from behind his desk, the man looked at her. Are you Anrenan? Anrenan nodded, very nervous, Yes. Have you been a reporter before? I worked as an intern in a magazine. Which magazine? Hearing Anrenan finish the name of the magazine, the man was disdainful and said, Oh, a dirty magazine. Anrenans heart was shocked, and he was so outspoken. How do you say, some like and admire him. Only when you really have the strength can you do this. Jin Hao said hello to me, I must give him face. However, do you want toe to me to be an airborne soldier or start from the foundation? Me, can Ie now? Have you quit your job before? not yet. Then quit. EditorinChief? Anrenans whole body was trembling and excited. I cant believe that once again she was only a short distance from her dream. You havent answered me yet, my question just now. The man said, lighting a cigarette, airborne troops or I want to start from the foundation. After Anrenans answer, the man gave her a deep look and seemed to smile. Not quite understanding what he meant, Anronan bit his lower lip and only heard him say, I see. You can resign as soon as possible ande as soon as you have done it. Yes. Thank you! Thank you, editorinchief! Dont thank me, just Xie Jinhao. Coming out of Cheng Evening News, Anrenans heart was still beating wildly for half a day. Taking out her cell phone from her satchel, she dialed Jin Haos number. At that time, Heng You and Jin Hao were in a meeting. The mobile phone was vibrating on the table. He turned over the mobile phone and looked at the caller. He raised his hand and motioned the chief financial officer to suspend the report first. Holding the mobile phone, he got up and walked to the floortoceiling window and pressed to answer. Hello. Jin Zong, its me, Anrenan. Uhhuh. Well, I just came out of Cheng Evening News. Oh. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Jin. Youre wee. Then you are busy, Mr. Jin. Ill invite you to dinner another day. Goodbye. When the mobile phone hung up, Jin Haos lip angle evoked a smile. It turns out that fulfilling other peoples dreams is a thing that makes people feel so happy. Exhale a sigh of relief, Anronan folded up his cell phone, and then the pace of walking became rxed and pleasant. Chapter Be Mrs. Wen again, okay? 1 If it werent for the street, she really wanted to shout, sing and dance to celebrate. * Far away. udias office. Resign? Looking at Anronan in surprise, udia asked, Have you thought it over? Yes, Mu Zong. I think I still need to talk to Mu Zong. Thank Mu Zong for taking care of me before. After resigning, what are you going to do? Reporters? Not the Kui is udia. Anrenan nodded and smiled and said, Yes. Sure enough, people will have different mental states when they do what they like. Stand up and walk to Anronan. udia patted her on the shoulder. Come on. What do you think? With a flick of his finger on udias forehead, Rowan shook her hand. Ive been staring nkly ever since. No. Moving, udia sat up straight. Rowan, do you have any dreams? Dream? Well, dream, do you have it? Mr. Rowan thought for a moment and whispered, No. You didnt? No, I dont have that kind of thing. Impossible! udia firmly held Rowans arm in his backhand and rubbed it down. You must have! Where does anyone have no dream? You have, you certainly have, you tell me. No. Tut! With a smile, she tilted her head and blinked. It doesnt matter, you say it. Even if it is childish, I promise not tough at you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This sticky little thing. Rowan lost his smile and pinched the tip of her nose. Whats wrong today? Why did you suddenly mention this? Dreams, that seems to be a disgusting thing. It is suitable to put it in my heart. Sometimes it feels strange to share it. In particr, they have passed the age and mood of expressing their dreams freely and dreaming unrealistically. It is today that an employee resigned and resigned to realize his dream. Can I feel it? Thats why. What about you? Pupil pupil, what is your dream? udia narrowed his eyes and pointed Rowans nose. You changed the subject. We were clearly talking about your dream just now. Holding her fingertips, Rowan chuckled. udia snorted, then, I said mine, you also want to say yours, thats fair. Do you agree? Uhhuh. Deal? Uhhuh. A little shy, she leaned against his shoulder, hugged his arm in her arms, and held his fingers to y, when I was very young, my dream was to be a good wife and mother. Ah? What are youughing at? No smile. I heard it! He also said he didntugh! He jumped up and grabbed Rowans neck. udia looked vicious. Is it funny? Is it funny? Girls would think like this when they were young! Rowan did not struggle, but put her hands on her waist. I dont know what it was like when she was pregnant with Jinan. Also like now like to y small temper, love coquetry, love to make small awkward? He did not know that all this was because he was by her side. Well, this dream is very good. Pupil, you have done it now. Mr. Rowan is sweetmouthed. Queen Mu let him go for a while and sat down again. Later, my dream was to have a lot of money to make Yuanyang and udia family more stable in 49 cities. Speaking of which, after a pause, she looked up at him, Thats why she took the initiative to climb into Mr. Rowans bed. Rowan tightened his arms, held her in his arms and approached her ear The dream behind is also very good. udia whispered, Well, Im finished, talk about you. What about you? What is a dream? Rowans phoenix eyes shed, her thin lips evoked, and her smile was charming. The past can be ignored, but now, there are. Ah? When the interest came, udia excitedly asked, What is it? Say it quickly. He took her by the shoulder and stared seriously and even devoutly at her charming and beautiful face. After she became pregnant, she really grew some small meat. On the waist and on the face. The original melonshaped face turned into a little baby fat. Attractive like a little apple. He loves to see her like this. Chapter Be Mrs. Wen again, okay? 2 Let a person want to hold in the palm to love. Slender fingers fell on her canthus brow, across the round and tilted bridge of the nose, across the red lip corner, you. What? My dream now is you. Pupil pupil, be Mrs. Wen back, ok? This is, foul! udia looked at him silly. People say, a pregnant silly three years. Shes really starting to be stupid. When he returned to absolute being, Mr. Rowans eyes were filled with tender feelings and pity. Fingers were still rubbing on her cheeks. Why? She spoke, her voice still softly hoarse. What are you crying about? Rowan said heartily. Crying? Did she cry? Touch it in your face. It is. One hand is moist. A punch hit Wen Wang Shu Xin mouth, she chagrined, you also said! You did it all! Turn her into a crying bag. Cry baby. He doted on her and whispered, his thin lips kissing her red lips. On her lips, she crushed and pecked, feeling long. Answer no promise? Huh? Is it okay to be Mrs. Wen back? Okay? Rowan carried forward the spirit of never giving up until he reached his goal and pestered her to ask again and again. udia was so annoyed by him that he pushed people away and got into bed. Regardless of her quilt, he carried her to her knee with her body and body. He continued, Can you be Mrs. Wen back? Pupil pupil, okay? Didnt you say dream? Dont you help me realize it? Dont help! No matter! udia huddled in the quilt,ughing secretly and saying, What does your dream do to me? No matter, I dont care. We cant ignore it. We cant help it. Rowan is really excited, pupil pupil, pupil pupil. The kiss fell on the top of her hair and almost burned her hair. Really entangled, she struggled and faltered, All right! As soon as her eyes brightened, Rowan dug her face out of the quilt and looked at her moist eyes. Pupil, did you agree? udia nodded and chuckled. Hmm. Really? Oh. Its not toote. The next morning, at dawn, Rowan got up. To tell the truth, he stayed up all night. Why? It has nothing to do with insomnia before. It is simply happy. After washing, he dressed up and sat by the bed, waiting for udia to wake up. An hourter, the person being watched woke up in a daze. Mr. Rowan leaned over to give her a hot kiss and smiled, Morning. Before udias eyes were fully opened, he replied perfunctorily, Morning. Pupil, are you still sleepy? Sleepy. Turned over and went back to sleep. In half an hour. Pupil pupil? Pupil pupil? Annoying voice, udia got up angry, waved his hands carelessly and gave Mr. Rowan a solid p. Mr. Rowan also smiled. At the moment, let him stretch out his left face that had not been beaten to udia, and he looked at it and agreed. Isnt it said that womens IQ will decrease only when they are pregnant? Is it as effective for men? udia was held up by him and gently fed some saliva. What are you doing? Have you forgotten what you promised mest night? What is it? Oh lengthened the tone, udia jokingly rubbed Rowans handsome face, that. Rowan came to his senses and smiled and coagted her. Do you remember?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She raked her hair and stretched out her arm. Get Mrs. Wen up and wash, Mr. Rowan. Yuan Jie has already prepared breakfast, and Jinans little basin friend has already started eating obediently. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at his parents. Morning, pupil, dad. Morning. udia kissed his sons little face. Is it delicious? Delicious. Jin an answered smilingly. Wen Wangsfortable attendant udia began to eat breakfast and said to Jinan, Please take a vacation for you this morning and wont go to school. Jinan swallowed something in his mouth and asked, Whats the matter? Chapter Love dearly, and like to toss him 1 Looking at his fathers expression, he guessed, Is it a good thing? udia nced at Rowan and said to his son, Oh, its a good thing. Go and do a good thing with your parents. * Civil Affairs Bureau. I know here! Jinan said excitedly, Pupil, we have been here before. Well, yes. udia took Jinans hand while Rowan took him on the other side. Rowan looked at her and asked softly, Nervous? udia raised his eyebrows Whats so nervous? This is not the first time. It is. To remarry means to get a marriage certificate again. When the formalities arepleted, udia will be Mrs. Wen again. Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mr. Rowan was holding the red notebooks of the two men. Wen Sheng said to udia, Long time no see, Mrs. Wen. udia was embarrassed by what he said and held out his palm. Give it to me. Hmm? Marriage certificate, give me custody. Otherwise Otherwise, Mr. Rowan will try every means to show off again, just like when he got married for the first time. I can take good care of it. No. Shaking his head, udia insisted, Give it to me, hurry up. This is my first request to Mr. Rowan as Mrs. Wen again. Mr. Rowan does not agree? When udias words fell, Jinan pulled his fathers finger. Rowan bowed his head and listened to Jinans little basin friends solemn education Dad, boys must meet girls requirements no matter what. Gentlemans demeanor, remember? Sigh, he had to reluctantly hand over the red notebook to the leader. udia was extremely satisfied, but he bowed his head and kissed his sons little face. Dear, great. Jinan smiled shyly. The shy and lovely appearance made people anxious to kiss a few more. Rowan screwed up his swordshaped eyebrows to express his displeasure. He is the one who does things, and how can his son be rewarded? Pat the son and let him get on the bus first. Mr. Rowan put his arms around Mrs. Wen and pointed to his cheek. Hmm? Uhhuh. Hum. Come on. Mrs. Wen smiled and pecked Mr. Rowan on the mouth. The sound of chirp froze Mr. Rowan. Losing Mr. Rowan, who was stunned, Mrs. Wen walked to the car. Just about to open the car door, the arm tightened. She swirled and was firmly held in a warm embrace. One hand was tied to her back, the other was holding her lower jaw and lifting it up. The four lip tes are attached to each other. Oh, dear! Inside the car, Jinan covered her eyes. Rowan family. Remarried?! Wen Chenglin was shocked. When did it happen? I can see that he is only really happy. Rowan took udias hand and whispered, This morning.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Great! Thats great! Warm heart. Uhhuh. Tell Ma Zhang to cook some dishes well in the evening. We must celebrate well. Feng Nuanxin looked at Rowan and udia and nodded, Well, such a happy event should be celebrated well. udia, how about the nanny at home? Is the cooking good? Wen Chenglin looked at udia with concern and asked lovingly. It is enough to see that udias pregnancy and her remarriage with Rowan made him happy. The smile on his face has not disappeared since he learned the news of the remarriage. udia nodded and said with a smile, Very good. Sister Yuan cooks very well. Oh, thats it. Wen Chenglin heard this, but a little strange reaction. udia was puzzled and heard him say, Its not as good as home. I said udia, you might as well move back to live. The ce is big enough to take care of you. Move back to rowan family? Stunned, she subconsciously looked at Rowan. Refusal, or he is better. We are not going to move back. We are fine now. You have to go to rowan family to work every day. There is only one nanny at home. How can you take good care of udia? Yes. You! What can you do? I said I was right to move back! There are many people in the family. Chapter Love dearly, and like to toss him 2 Wen Chenglin is also worried about udia and the baby in her belly, which is kind. However, udia really does not want to move back to rowan family. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she whispered, Dad, Rowan can take good care of me. Besides, Im fine, and I have garden elder sister at home. When she said Dad, Wen Chenglins heart softened. He is the daughter of two sons and no little cottonpadded jacket. udia is his daughter. For my daughter, I havent responded to everything I want. Sure enough, udias opening is more useful than Rowans. Well, then listen to you. If its a little inconvenient, you must move back to live. I know, Dad, you can rest assured. Blink at Rowan, udia smiled. * The man in his arms moved and Rowan woke up immediately. Whats the matter? Hungry or thirsty? The male voice is hoarse, but it is very pleasant at night. udias eyes were notpletely open, and she felt warm when she heard the sound, Sweethearts. Well, thirsty and hungry. I see, what do you want to eat? Put her back on the pillow, Rowan sat up propped up and turned on the bedsidemp. His eyes could not be opened for a while. When they were opened, udia looked at the clock on the wall. Boy, 300 in the morning. Sometimes, I also wonder, is she too bad? Too much trouble with him? Although Mr. Rowan said she was happy, she could not be too Sighing gently, udia patted the pillow. Forget it, you can lie down and sleep, and well talk about it in the morning. Rowans sword eyebrows leaned over, kissed her forehead and pinched the tip of her nose. Not only do you want to eat, but also your daughter wants to eat. Well, Mr. Rowans daughter ve attribute has been exposed from here in all directions and without dead corners. Its really a little snack. udia pouted, All right, Ill have chicken soup noodles. Noodles in chicken soup. Rowan read it again, I know, right away, Ill pour you a ss of water first. He drank saliva in his hand. udia didnt want to wait in the bedroom and wanted to go to the restaurant with him. Its cold outside. Rolling her eyes, she smiled Where can it be cold? As cold as Antarctica? After she became pregnant, she became more and more loquacious. Rowan couldnt. He opened the cupboard and took out the nket and wrapped her up. Not wrapped, unwrapped and rewrapped. It was not until she was satisfied that she was picked up. Is it heavy? Not heavy. Really? Uhhuh. At this time, udia will feel at ease, and then put his arms around his neck with a smile, rubbing and rubbing in his neck socket. Rowan put her on the chair in the dining room. Wait a minute, it will be ready soon. Mmhmm. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice, looking lovely and tight. Rowan could not help kissing the tip of her nose and turned into the kitchen. Chicken soup has been simmered by Yuanjie for a long time. It is fresh, fragrant and not greasy. Noodles are also handmade noodles made by Yuanjie, which are many times more delicious than those bought outside. Chicken soup noodles are very simple, just put the noodles into chicken soup and cook them. Recently, udia likes eating very much, so Yuan Jie made more and put it in the refrigerator so that she can eat it at any time. In fact, they can call Yuan Jie up and let her cook. But udia prefers Rowan to cook himself. On the one hand, I love to toss him over, on the other hand, I like to toss him over. This contradictory heart, only pregnant little women have to her husband. After working so hard to give birth to a baby, the husband should do this little thing. This kind of psychological construction, guilt will disappear without a trace.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. udiay prone on the dining table, waiting happily for Mr. Rowans chicken soup noodles. A little whileter, the noodles were ready and Rowan walked out with the noodles bowl. Is it all right? The little woman who was lying on the table smelled the fragrance and suddenly sat up with bright eyes. Top snack goods possessed. Rowan looked funny. The noodle bowl was ced in front of her. When she reached the chopsticks, she did not forget to say, Be careful of scalding, blow and eat again. udia felt troubled and pushed the noodle bowl in front of him. Blow it for me. Chapter Love dearly, and like tossing and turning him 3 Mr. Rowan has no disobedience, carefully stir up noodles with chopsticks, carefully blow cool, and control, not too cold. With one hand on her chin, she looked at him with a crooked head. Rowan, do you think I am difficult to serve? I dont think so. Are you angry that I am doing this to you? What are you angry with? Well, hey hey. When the blow was almostplete, Rowan raised his brow and asked with a smile, Do you want me to feed you? Look, Mr. Rowan will also be bad. udia hum, dragged the noodle bowl to himself and ate it delicious. Delicious, your cooking is really delicious. He didnt simmer the soup, nor did he roll the noodles. However, her praise still delighted him. Rubbing her hair, she said softly, Eat slowly. The chicken soup noodles were not cooked too much, and the quantity was just right. Now, he has mastered her appetite and so on. After eating and drinking, udia was sleepy again and the whole person waszy. Rowan picked her up and walked to the bedroom. Her toes were not wrapped properly and she wandered bit by bit outside the nket. Rowan saw this and whispered, shrink in and catch a cold. You are exaggerating too much. udia said, and deliberately put out both white feet. Her feet are very goodlooking, and each toe is shaped like a round grape. Rowan nced at her, did not speak, put her on the bed, covered her with quilt, and took out nail clippers from the bedside table. Do what? Yawning, udia asked. Sleep. Oh. When she closed her eyes, she felt an itch on her feet and heard a slight sound in the air.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hes cutting her toenails. Opening one eye, she saw his side face. So soft, so spoiled, so focused, so serious. So, love her. Xu Jia. In the kitchen, Xus mother secretly whispered to Xus father, What do you think? Xus father looked back at the closed kitchen door and shook his head I dont know. You! Xus mother was so angry that she gave Xus father a hard beat. I dont know, I dont know, you wont know! Is that your son? Why dont you care? Why dont I care? Xu father lost a smile, you also said, that is my son. Can I not care about my son? Xus mother hum, I dont think you care. Well, you dont find fault with me here. Its important, Xu said in a low voice, pointing to the door. Its my sons idea. Nodded, this point, Xu mother is agreed. Again sighed, I dont dislike Siyis child. I just heard that her family is quite rich. Yuewei is more suitable. How did you break up? It must be my son who prefers Siyi. s. Well, you should cook quickly and dont let others wait long. I know, you also hurry to pick vegetables. Outside the kitchen, in the living room. Qin Siyi fidgets. That, I still go to help! I can also serve several dishes. It was thest time I was stimted by Tao Yuewei here that Miss Qin Da made a special trip back to learn from the cook at home. At that time, Qin Feng was also shocked and did not know what happened to his precious daughter. Sit down. Holding Qin Siyis hand, Alger lost a smile and said, My parents will not let you do it. Why? Qin Siyi frowned, Do uncles and aunts dislike my stupidity? No. It is because they know your identity, how can they let you, a bigdy, cook? Alger could not tell her this, for fear that she would feel bad. While his parents were busy in the kitchen, he stretched out his hand and hugged Qin Siyi. Stay with me, wouldnt you? Boom Qin Siyis little face was crimson. He seems to have changed since, since he stayed away from homest night. For her, she is more ustomed to such intentional or unintentional physical contact. She, she loves it. It is every time such a time, her heart will jump very fast, let her chagrin. Chapter Inseparable 1 Its still at your house, dont. Reserved push Alger away, Qin Siyi also deliberately sat far away. Alger had no choice but to pick up the remote control and turn on the TV. After sitting for a while, Qin Siyi still felt bad. If it were someone else, she wouldnt bother to take care of it. But thats his parents. Their impression of her is too important. She likes him, so she will try her best to please his parents. Standing up, Qin Siyi said, I still went to help. Si YiThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Without stopping her, Alger watched her go to the kitchen. So, follow up. Auntie, uncle, let me help. The kitchen door opened and Qin Siyis sweet female voice sounded. Xus mother and father got a fright. Xus mother said hastily, Ouch, Siyi, no you, no you. You must go back and sit down. Xus father also echoed Yes, yes, the two of us are enough. Qin Siyi has rolled up her sleeves and took the initiative to walk to Xus father. Uncle, let me help you pick vegetables. Xus mother and father looked at each other. Before they could say anything, Alger also came. Mom, Ill help. What the hell is going on. Originally, the Xu familys kitchen was notrge either, and it was all crowded in. Xus mother said that she was suffering. I really dont know how to say this. Alger directly invited Xus father out and stayed with Qin Siyi to help. Xus father was happy to be at leisure. Auntie, is this all right? Yes, yes. Qin Siyi found that Xus mothers attitude towards herself seemed to have changed a little. She was even very concerned because she had reced Tao Yuewei. Seeing her caution, Alger decided to make it clear to herter. Also have to tell parents, even if scruples, also dont show too obvious in front of her. During the meal, Xus mother hesitated to give Qin Siyi food, but she was afraid that she would abandon her chopsticks. The Xu family did not have the habit of cing public chopsticks. It was deliberate to get them at this time. Finally, I had to verbally ask Qin Siyi to eat more and ask her son to give her food. Despite Qin Siyis family background, Xus mother likes her very much. I think she doesnt have the smelly temper of those rich and powerfuldies seen on TV. What Xus mother did not know was that the former Qin Siyi was really a wayward Miss Qin Da. The change was also for the sake of Alger after knowing Alger. After the meal, Qin Siyi took the initiative to help Xus mother clean up the dishes and wash the dishes. Washing dishes is too much. Xus mother absolutely disagreed and drove her out of the kitchen. Sit in the living room and talk to Hiragawa and your uncle. Qin Siyi had no choice but to nod. Alger pulled her to sit beside her and took the initiative to give her a banana. Qin Siyi held the banana in her heart, and she was not willing to eat it. Xus father coughed softly and felt a bit like a light bulb. He stood up and ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes with his wife. As soon as he came in, Xus mother pulled him over and asked, how is it? What are they doing? Xus father said jokingly, You Nong I Nong. Xus mother frowned and was not too embarrassed. You, you are really Xus father smiled and said to Xus mother, I think my son has a good rtionship with her. Right. Xus mother was also serious. Old Xu, Ill tell you the truth. Hmm? I looked at, son to Siyi, and to Yuewei, is two appearance. How do you say, when you look at Siyi, your eyes are different. Xus father hugged Xus mother. Is it the same as the way I looked at you when I was young? You! Xus mother blushed and pushed Xus father away. The older you get, the deeper you dont have! Who did you learn from? Did you learn it from those old chess yers? Ha ha. Xus fathersughter can be heard in the living room. Qin Siyi alsoughed and couldnt help saying, Your father and mother have a really good rtionship. Alger looked at her. He never heard her mention his mother. Chapter Inseparable 2 I only saw her fatherst time. Qin Siyi bowed his head and suddenly said, My mother died when I was very young. My father found me ater mother. I didnt like it, and then I let it go. But I know that my father has a lover outside and he didnt bring it home. A meal, she looked at Alger, is his secretary. Later I made an excuse to resign the secretary. Alger put his arm around her shoulder. Then what? Qin Siyi leaned against his arms and closed his eyes. Then, my father raised her. But I didnt have children with her. It should be for me. It took a long time for Alger to say, Your father loves you very much, definitely. Uhhuh. Exhale a sigh of relief, Qin Siyi lifted her face, But it doesnt matter, Pingchuan, because I have you now. Although she was shy, she still wanted to say, I like you very much, especially like you! Its a littlete. Alger is going to take Qin Siyi home. Xus mother and father took her to the door. Xus mother took her hand and said, When will youe back for dinner? Qin Siyi nodded cleverly, OK, thank you aunt. Uncle, aunt, Im leaving. Be careful on the road. Xus mother told Alger, Send Siyi back ande back. I know, mom, dad, you go home. Lets go. Hand in hand, he came out of the Xu family because he revealed his family and worries with Alger today. Qin Siyi felt that they were closer. The smile hung on his face all the time and never faded. Looking at her happy appearance, Alger also smiled shallowly. Sitting in the car, he did not start immediately. He turned to freeze her. Whats the matter? Touching his face, Qin Siyi asked, What are you looking at? Take back your eyes and look ahead. Alger said, When, I will also visit your uncle. What? Ecstasy! Qin Siyi did not expect Alger to offer to go to her house. She didnt mention it because she was afraid he wouldnt. Really? Hiragawa, are you serious? Do you really want to go to my house? Uhhuh. I, I, I Excited and excited, I didnt know what to say. Qin Siyi rushed over and hugged him. When? Pingchuan, when will you go? Alger raised his hand around her back and said gently, You can decide the time. Well, I, I will tell my father. He must be happy too. After the official visit, their rtionship can go further. There is nothing more pleasing to Qin Siyi than this. Qin Siyi was sent back to Qins house. At the door, the two were still a little inseparable. The main reason is Qin Siyi. She is too happy tonight. She doesnt want to be separated from Alger for a minute. Cuddled in her boyfriends arms, Miss Qin Da smiled secretly. Alger stroked her hair, her chin against the top of her hair. Dont you go back yet? One more minute. In a minute. Dont you go back yet? One more minute. Well, go home. Pushing Qin Siyi away, Alger helped off his sses. I look at you, go in. Then drive carefully on the road and call me when you get home. Uhhuh. Im leaving. Go ahead. I really left. Go ahead. One step and three turns back, Qin Siyi finally pushed the door and went in. When the vi door closed, Alger turned to get on the bus and drove away. In the living room on the ground floor, Qin Siyi thought that Qin Feng was socializing outside again and was definitely not there. Jumping in, I met him. On the sofa, Qin Feng looked over with a smile. Yo, our little princess is back. Dad? Are you at home?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Qin Feng put down his cup and waved, Come here. Qin Siyi ran over to sit down next to his father, only to hear him tease Did your boyfriend send you back? Uhhuh. Are you all right? Good. By the way, remembered, Qin Siyi took Qin Fengs arm, Dad, Hiragawa said he woulde to our house. Is it? Yes. Chapter Emotional 1 Dad, when the timees Dont worry, your boyfriend, you like it so much that Dad wont eat him. Dad. Coquetry, Qin Siyi whispered, I didnt mean that. Just, just dont embarrass him. Qin Feng touched her daughters hair and suddenly felt, You have grown up. If your mother sees it, she will be very happy. Dad Its okay, dad is, is nothing. By the way, what does your boyfriend do? You havent told dad yet. Qin Siyi licked her lower lip and said softly, He is working in Yuanyang. Far away? Yuanyang, he knows, udia familyspany. That udia is too famous in 49 cities. What position? Secretary. Secretary to the President? No, its udias secretary. Oh. Listening to Qin Fengs tone is not quite right, Qin Siyi sat up and said, Dad, you, you wont be? Qin Feng patted Qin Siyi on the back of his hand. Lets talk about it.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Dad! Qin Siyi was in a hurry at once, I like Alger! I like him! I must be with him! Thinking. Qin Feng twisted his eyebrows, but his family background Qin Siyi stood up and said angrily, Whats wrong with his family background? Their family is very good, their parents are very good, and their feelings are very good! Deliberately bite the words feelings are especially good. Qin Feng understands what she wants to express. The fact that she has a lover outside has always been the knot in her daughters heart. No matter how much he dotes on her, he cant make up for it. However, he is a man. Men have their own needs. He is defending her feelings by not bringing people back. Dont want to talk to his father again, Qin Siyi ran upstairs, Bang! He fell to the door. The father and daughter broke up in discord. Rowan answered the phone and came out of the study. Downstairs, udia and Jinan are eating fruit, watching TV and waiting for Yuanjie to cook dinner. Hearing the sound of going downstairs, udia looked over and smiled. Rowan said, Someone willeter. Who is it? One, an acquaintance. Rowan said so. Acquaintances, who is it? Lei Xuchen? No. Why did he sell the imprison son? udia wondered. The doorbell rang before dinner began. Acquaintances, herees. Hi! Surprise or not? Are you surprised? Jianghuai said with a careless smile. Jin an said hello Uncle Jianghuai. Meat. Jianghuai hugged Jinan and wanted to kiss him, but Jinan seriously refused. Shrugging his shoulders, Jianghuai looked at udia, who did not speak, why? Its so happy to see me. udia endured a smile and spread out his hand. Sorry, I didnt. Jianghuai stare big eyes, immediately do heartbreak. By the way, where have you been since you havent been seen for so long? Go abroad. Jianghuai said, I went to Country Y. Country Y? Do you know anyone there? Jianghuais eyes shed lightly and he gave a perfunctory oh, Im hungry, am I having dinner? As always, he does not regard himself as an outsider. Follow the fragrance and enter the restaurant. udia and Rowan nced at each other and touched their chins. There is a problem. What do you think? Rowan came over and put his arm around her shoulder. I said, are you not hungry? Hungry. Eat first, no matter what you want to gossip about, lets talk about it after dinner. Wow! Isnt it? Isnt your food a bit too good? Jianghuai coveted a table of dishes and his eyes were straight. Queen Mu came in from Mr. Rowan with her arms around her shoulders. With a cold hum, she straightened her stomach. Jianghuai immediately gave a thumbsup sign and smiled by the way, pregnant woman, you are good! You are the best! udia was amused by him. Rowan looked at it and smiled. The initial anger at Jianghuais unprovoked disturbance also disappeared a lot. Several people took their seats. Although Jianghuai was careless, he was always gentle in eating. Chapter Emotional 2 When chatting, he talked about Arthur. I am also friend with him now. Also, Rowan, why didnt you tell me that Arthur was, that identity! Speaking, Jianghuai was angry. He has always regarded Arthur as an ordinary local tyrant. He never expected that he was His Royal Highness the Prince of Country Y! You also went with Arthur. Jianghuai, you are also strong. udia quipped, But Arthur doesnt seem to be in your circle. We are friends. Jianghuai stared at udia and gnashed his teeth to correct, Very pure. Oh lengthening the tone, udia felt that it was quite fun to amuse Jianghuai. Jianghuai was angry and said anything else, but Rowans light words silenced him, as if a cat had bitten his tongue. Is Dr. Evan all right? For a long time, Jianghuai poked the fish in the dish with chopsticks and faltered, Oh, it should be, uh, quite good. Evan? How does this matter have anything to do with Evan? Is it? Looking at Rowan, udias eyes shone. This little woman, why cant even hide now? Rowan said softly, Eat more. udia shrugged her shoulders. Rowan guessed about it anyway. Even if Jianghuai was tightlipped, she could ask him. I dont know if I was really hit by Rowan. In short, Jianghuai was like a different person in the next time. Also dont gag, calm down and eat seriously. If he does not speak, the atmosphere will not be so lively. Rowan has always been greasy with udia, regardless of whether there are outsiders or not. Jinan has been immunized. After the meal, she obediently went to the living room to watch TV. During this period, Jianghuais cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it, looking a little strange. Dont you answer? udia asked curiously. Jianghuai hung up his cell phone and casually said, Harassment calls.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Oh. A few minutester, the cell phone rang again. udia, holding his chin on one hand, asked funny, Is it still the harassing phone call? Uhhuh. Then pull ck, save him has been harassing you. Well, Lahey. Jianghuai was holding a mobile phone for half a day. udia also did not know whether he was texting or because he was not familiar with the ck operation. On the edge of his mouth, the spoon was handed over. Mr. Rowans soft tone, which could drip water, Open your mouth. Ill eat it myself. If there were no one else, she would let him feed her halfheartedly. But Jianghuai is there. She doesnt have the cheekiness of Mr. Rowan. Later, Jianghuai was obviously absentminded. After the meal, the three also turned to the living room. He hesitated and was about to leave. Rowan nced at him and stood up. Ill give you a ride. Jianghuai was suddenly happy. It seems that he has something to say to Rowan. The two went out in tandem and walked to the front of the car. He raked his hair. Did you guess? Rowan put one hand in his pocket. It was cool and expressionless. You! Jianghuai copsed his shoulders again. Rowan, what shall I do? Are you going up or down? shit! Whats your problem! Jianghuais face turned red. Rowans tone was indifferent. I am judging whether you are the one who needs to be responsible or the one who needs to be responsible. When ites to the word responsible, Jianghuai smiled bitterly, Rowan, you dont understand our circle. Men and women are different, between men, where can we talk about the word responsibility ? This kind of thing Dont start, he looked at somewhere in a trance, just to vent his needs. Then what do you still struggle with? You are serious. When Rowans words fell, Jianghuai scoffed and turned back to look at him, no longer the heartless appearance of the past. The dedicated Jianghuai is really attractive. Yes. Rowan, I am serious. To be honest, I yed for a long time. I have yed with others and been yed by others. I havent seen anything before? I am tired and want to find someone to settle down. I was serious about you at that time. Chapter Emotional 3 Thest sentence has be an outoftune Jianghuai again. Rowan sighed softly and patted him on the shoulder. Since you are serious, perhaps, so is he? He Hesitated, Jianghuai licked his lower lip, he is straight. Oh. You! Try it, perhaps, he is also serious. It cant be? You dont try, how do you know? Big deal, a little injury, you are a man, wont you be afraid? I will be afraid? Joking! I have never experienced any strong winds and waves! Well, goodbye then. Rowan turned to go back. However, Jianghuai was stunned. Facing Rowans back, he shouted, Is this over? Rowan! Turning his back to Jianghuai, Rowan held out two cool hands to direct the swing. Jianghuai couldnt help smiling. He whispered in his heart Thank you, Rowan, thank you for giving me a push. Raise your head, the moonlight is just right. When getting on the car, Jianghuai started the car, put on Bluetooth headset and dialed back the number he had just called. Connected, he whispered, Lets talk. In the living room, udia watched Rowane in and said, Has Jianghuai gone? Uhhuh. You have talked for a long time. Uhhuh. What did you talk about? Nothing. In front of Jinan, it is difficult to say. Back to the bedroom, udia insisted on gossiping to the end. Shrugging her shoulders, she hugged her son. Dear, give Mom a banana. Jinan immediately took a banana, peeled it off and handed it to her. udia, like Galeries Lafayette, kissed his son on the cheek and ate bananas smiling. * It feels really good to leanfortably against the head of the bed and be massaged by someone. Change your foot. udia ordered. Mr. Rowan immediately changed one to continue the massage, but the massage changed a little. The slender fingers broke away from the established range and began to slowly climb up along the calf. In a short time, it rubbed on her white knees. udia nced at him and did not stop him. Then, Mr. Rowan became even more unscrupulous.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Through the nightgown, she suddenly held down the back of his hand and raised her eyebrow Do you do it? Rowan said nothing, phoenix eyes Jiong Liang. udia immediately blushed and shook his head solemnly Not good. Pupil, I have been hungry for several days. Well, well, indeed. In recent days, Mr. Rowan has been very good at clearing away his heart and desires, cultivating his heart and nourishing his nature. Its not impossible to give some sweets, but She also cant say, whether willing or not, is awkward. With a sigh, Rowan thought she didnt want to, pulled out her hand and began to massage her sole again. udia was left there with no way to get on. It was stupid. Rowan chuckled as she perceived the intive look in her eyes. Hold her lower jaw and ask in a hook voice, Yes? Angry. She pped his hand off. No. y a double game. Who do you say? Say myself. Cover her and gulp her lips. udias whole body was soft, as soft as a pool of water. Just a kiss, she is not emotional. The lotus root arm was raised, grabbed his neck and hooked him even more to himself. The way she took the initiative drew Rowans beasts out of the cage. What do you think? Ah? What? Alger lifted his sses and asked, Whats on your mind? Qin Siyi shook his head and stirred the milk tea with a straw. I didnt, I was thinking about what movie to watchter. Is it? Yes. Raise a smiling face, she took Algers arm, really. I want to see two, I choose phobia. Then it would be good if you couldnt see it. Alger put his backhand around her shoulder and led her forward. Lets go. Qin Siyi followed in his footsteps and looked up at him. He is so good, so good. She is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely cant let go of his hand! Absolutely not! Chapter Cant let your woman be Mistress 1 Make up your mind, the mood also became better. However, Qin Siyi did not expect a situation called happiness begets sorrow. Not far ahead, they happened to meet the person they didnt want to meet. Ah? Yuewei, that is not, is not Colleagues words stuck in their throats. The other two colleagues were also embarrassed. Tao Yuewei dazed at the two people in front of him, his fingers clenched on his side. Never before, he had never treated her in such a close posture and looked at her with close eyes. Like and dont like, is it really so different? Is he so fond of the bigdy? It is toote to pretend not to see it. Qin Siyi grabbed Algers sleeve, which was a sign of her uneasiness. It was his fault to upset her. Alger thought that he would finally experience this feeling one day. When you want to be good to one girl, you must be cruel to other girls. Even if that other girl is the predecessor you owe, you will have no hesitation. In the past, he didnt think he would do such a thing as love rat. It seems that it is just because I havent met the girl I like yet. Say hello. He whispered. Qin Siyi did not speak, but followed him. Tao Yueweis colleagues retreated without trace, leaving Tao Yuewei alone. She was like a weathered stone carving, watching him approach with other girls foolishly. Yuewei. With all his strength, Tao Yuewei squeezed out a smile, What a coincidence. God knows, saying these two words, her heart is bleeding. Do you also watch movies with your colleagues? Oh, yeah. I dont want to watch movies. Qin Siyi suddenly said, breaking free from Alger, I want to eat. Alger spoiled Qin Siyi again and said with a good temper, Good. When his words fell, Qin Siyi and Tao Yuewei were both somewhat distracted. Lets go first. Hiragawa! Watching Alger turn around with Qin Siyi, calling him at that moment was out of Tao Yueweis subconscious. After shouting, she was stupid herself. Xue Jiaqi asked her to snatch Alger back. Whether she followed the order or not, she had the same idea in her heart. However, what about taking advantage of the situation? Perhaps, thetter is her original heart. Beis teeth clenched his lower lip. At this time, it was already difficult to ride a tiger. She could only hope that Alger would not humiliate her too much by taking into ount the slight feelings they had had when they were dating. Looking down at Qin Siyi, her slightly pale face pierced Algers heart. If you must destroy a person and hurt a person, then Tao Yuewei. Anyway, Qin Siyi, he must be loathe to give up, now. Turning his head and looking at Tao Yuewei, his tone was cold enough. Is there anything else? Tao Yueweis palms were covered in cold sweat, his mouth was open, and his voice was difficult. Me, my one, can we talk? Almost, begging. Tone and manner, both. Dont refuse me. Hiragawa, please. Qin Siyis mouth was full of mockery, then turned around and looked at Tao Yuewei with cold eyes. Why? Her question shocked Tao Yuewei, What? Half a step forward, Qin Siyi looked at Tao Yuewei, I said, why does he want to talk to you? You broke up, did you forget? In front of your current girlfriend, you want to talk to your exboyfriend. Do you have no brain or your brain is moldy? Poisonous tongue. Miss Qin Da is also the originator. Tao Yueweis weak character is a g in seconds. Qin Siyi didnt want to at first. I dont want to show my little bit before Alger is exposed in front of me. However, it is strange that Tao Yuewei is cruel. She is too angry, too angry. Aggressive. Will he be angry? Tao Yueweis eyes were filled with tears, obviously unable to understand Qin Siyis words. The colleagues behind him couldnt look down and stood up to help her. Hey, why are you talking like this! Yes, this is a personal attack!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter Cant let your woman be Mistress 2 Too much! Yuewei, lets go. I said Mr Xu, what do you mean not to say a word? In this case, as a man, shouldnt you say something? Ha ha! What is hiding behind a woman? Mistress is still so arrogant. Thest sentence, disdain cold before. Although the voice was small, it was enough for everyone present to hear it. Qin Siyi exploded. What?! Who of you refuses to ept it! Refuse to ept toe to me! Tao Yuewei, you have the ability, youe out and speak for yourself! Said she can, take Alger, insult, that cant. Qin Siyi regards Alger as his sweetheart and treasure. Say what you said just now. Finally, the mans voice was heavy and he spoke to the woman who had just said Mistress was superior. The woman got a fright and faltered, unable to say a word. Alger took Qin Siyis wrist and pulled her behind him. Tao Yuewei wry smile, Pingchuan, why do you have to be so urgent to make color? My colleagues are also for me, you dont Yuewei. Alger called her name, We broke up peacefully. After we broke up, I was with Sisi. So Mistress is superior, dont say more. You Bean big tears, streamed out of my eyes. Tao Yueweis heart is bloodless. Alger is not a fool. If Tao Yuewei hadnt chatted with his colleagues, they wouldnt have identified Qin Siyi as Mistress. When they were dating, Qin Siyi did have a lot of ambiguity with him, which was also a state of semipursuit. But as long as his heart is not half shaken, Qin Siyi is not up to the word Mistress. He clearly knows when he really falls in love with Qin Siyi. He is a man and cannot let his woman be Mistress. Qin Siyi is about to cry. While he was protecting himself. When he called her Sisi. Lets go. Turning to look at Qin Siyi, Alger took her hand. Qin Siyi pursed his lips, refrained from the wetness of his eyes and followed him step by step to leave. Yuewei, are you all right? Yuewei, dont cry. This kind of man has nothing to miss. She really lost him this time, not only lost, but also hated by him. Tao Yuewei cried andughed, squatting slowly on the ground. Algers pace is a bit big, big and urgent. Qin Siyi needs to trot to keep up with him. At the corner of the next intersection, he suddenly stopped. Qin Siyi hit his back because of inertia and gave a painful hum. Alger let go of her, took her by the shoulder and frowned. Are you all right?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She giggled and rubbed the tip of her nose. Its okay. Look at her, Alger sighed and spread her arm into her arms. Leaning on his chest, Qin Siyis mouth smiled more and more. Pingchuan, you just called me, you called me again. What? Thats it. Call me Sisi. Her father called her Sisi. In addition to her father, there was also a dead mother who called her that, and then no one was there. She found that she liked him to call her that best. Even if she was sorry for her parents, she felt the same way. Your nose is okay? Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. Put down her hand, her nose was red and her eyebrow and eyes were curved. Please call again, please. No. Alger helped off his sses and his ears were a little red. Stop it. Dont you want to eat? Oh. Lets go, what to eat? Hiragawa, can I ask a question? No. Oh. Whats the problem? Qin Siyi smiled and came to his senses. When did you like me? I dont even know. Let me say first, I liked you when you helped me in the cafe. Did I say I like you? Stare big eyes, Qin Siyi backhand pull Alger to stop. Alger turned back to his angry and slightly wronged face. I feel funny. Slender fingers stretched out and pinched the tip of her nose, doormat. She was very angry, Yes, you are angry with me, and others are spoiling me. Chapter Cant let your woman be Mistress 3 Loosen your hand and pull her on. Qin Siyi did not give up, or asked, Pingchuan, when on earth? When I forced to kiss you? When I was having fun at the farmhouse? Or am I pestering you, and you like me unconsciously? I dont like you. Oh. Spread out on the bed, limbs are not sour, not painful. If you dont sit in a good office, you have to do the work of running around and running around. So is she But my heart is full. This is called, tired and happy. After lying down for five minutes, he was finally defeated by the belly of goo goo. Anrenan got up and went into the kitchen, rummaged through the refrigerator, found the dumplings left over from the night before yesterday, counted them, and should be enough to eat. Fire, fry dumplings. In the quiet kitchen, the oil hissed and collided with dumplings, giving off bursts of fragrance. She was already hungry, fried two dumplings and couldnt wait to put them into her mouth. While eating, there was a knock on the door. Who will it be at this time? Turn off the fire and walk out of the kitchen. Anrenan opened the door and paused. Jin Zong? Jin Hao coughed lightly, nodded, and smelled the fragrance at a distance not far away. Are you cooking? Huh? Oh, yes. I havent eaten yet. Well, just got back. New job, adapt well? Its quite good, Mr. Jin. Thank you. Youre wee. This kind of situation is very strange. Through the door, they asked and answered questions without any extra words. The question is gone and the answer does not need to continue. A moment of silence. Thinking about whether to invite him in and sit down, Jin Hao said, Then, Ill go. Huh? Gone? Anrenan was even more stunned. Turning around and taking a few steps, Jin Hao stopped and did not turn back. His voice was deep Why didnt you answer the phone? Telephone? Did you call me? Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows and looked back at her. Uhhuh. Im sorry, my cell phone was muted when I came out today. Anrenan remembered and said apologetically, Jin always has something to do with me? You still owe me a meal. I have time today. Thats why. All right. Return it early and clear it up early. It is still strange toe here just for a meal. Jin, can you wait for me? Ill change my clothes. Why do you change clothes? Not to eat? Do you change clothes when eating at home? At home? Without reaction, Jin Hao has returned and entered the house. Hello? You? What? No, at home, tightened his eyebrows, Anrenan difficult to spit out a few words There is no food at home. No food? Jin Hao walked into the kitchen and saw the fried dumplings in the pan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Counted, not enough to eat. Go out and eat. He resigned, Ill go out and wait for you, and youll change your clothes. Well, Ill be quick. Close the door, Anrenan ran into the bedroom, changed a suit of clothes, took all the money, all the cards. Jin Haos car was parked at the entrance of the alley. When Anrenan went out, he met the owner of the stall. The boss greeted her and then watched her walk towards Jin Haos car with teasing eyes. The boss estimated that she had caught a rich man. She couldnt exin, so she had to crustily skin of head and got on the bus. Perhaps her face was not very good. Jin Hao looked at her wearing a seat belt and asked her, Whats the matter? Its okay. Exhale a sigh of relief, Anronan said, I dont know where to eat, Jin always you decide. Uhhuh. Starting the car, Jin Hao took Anrenan to a famous old restaurant in 49 cities. Environmental decoration is very atmospheric, with the taste of antique, but it will not make people feel ufortable and depressed. To tell the truth, Anrenan was really worried about what highend restaurant Jin Hao would take her to. It was her nightmare. After Jin Hao walked one step at a time behind him, they followed suit and entered the old restaurant. Chapter Im afraid I like you 1 The boss knew Jin Hao and watched him bring the girl and greet her warmly. Hao, are you friends? Jin Hao looked at Anrenan and said with a smile, Well, a friend. The boss nodded and said, Is it still the old box? Uhhuh. Miss Mu also came a few days ago. The boss casually said, Jin Hao footsteps. Antonan is sensitive. Jin Haos step drew her eyebrows. Mu Zong? Before, I thought the atmosphere between them was strange. If she didnt guess wrong, Jin Hao liked Mu Zong. But Mu is always not already Seeing this, the boss consciously talked a lot and quickly changed the subject. Ah Hao, please go upstairs. Jin Hao nodded and looked back at Anrenan. Lets go. Anrenan followed him and came to the box on the east side of the second floor. Pushing the door and entering, the environment is even more delicate and elegant. The air is still fragrant, not pungent, but quiet and refreshing. The round solid wood table, not big or small, should be able to sit for six or seven people. In this kind of ce, there is no need for men to pull chairs for women. Anrenan deliberately dawdled and waited for Jin Hao to take a seat before sitting down. Jin Hao looked at her and said nothing. Perhaps some of his actions surprised her before. Even if the two had had skintoskin ties, she was still cautious and even jittery about him. The boss followed the waiter and handed over the menu. The boss smiled and said, You light it, Ill go down and have a look. Go ahead and do your job. Jin Hao smiled and said, putting the menu in front of Anrenan. Come on. It is too deliberate to refuse at this time. Anrenan opened the menu and there was a pain in the meat. However, they are all ordinary dishes. How can the price be more than double that of other restaurants? Is it possible that all the materials are made of gold? Her small pie mouth did not escape Jin Haos eyes. Feeling pondering, Jin Hao said, Hurry up, Im hungry, so I want to have a good meal. He had a good meal and estimated that her sry for a month would be wasted.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just, who let her owe him a lot of favor? After ordering a hot dish and a cold dish, Anrenan was embarrassed to order the cheapest one and ordered the one with moderate price. Thats it? Raising eyebrows, Jin Hao took back the menu, Two dishes? Anrenans face was a little red, he coughed lightly, took a drink from the cup, Im not too hungry, I ate at home and fried dumplings. Say that finish, wish to bite off his tongue. Said dont be ashamed, still ashamed. Jin Hao nodded with great interest and began to order. Pleurotus eryngii fried meat, elbow meat slice. Looking at Anrenan, Jin Hao smiled Slices are more convenient for girls to eat. The waiters star eye was obsessed with Jin Haos gentlemanly manner. However, Anronan said in his heart If you really think it is convenient, dont order such expensive dishes, ok? Another fried beef river, celery and lily, and old duck soup. Close the menu, just as Anrenan breathed a sigh of relief, Jin Hao suddenly added, By the way, there are steamed eggs with minced meat. Looking at Anrenan, Jin Hao smiled gently, The steamed eggs with minced meat here are especially delicious and authentic. You can try the dishes that girls liketer. Open his mouth, Anrenan difficult to spit out a good word. Well, its really not his treat. This is good. Two people ordered eight dishes alive. Have you finished eating? Drink what? Fruit beer? It is better not to drink when eating out with men. Anrenan remembered that his wine was, uh, not very good. Before, I have seen Jin Hao once, which is also very impressive. Jin Hao asked, also remembered. Anronan caught a glimpse of his obviously meaningful smile and licked his lower lip. Ill drink juice. OK, then another pot of freshly squeezed blueberry juice. Yes, Mr. Jin. The waiter stepped down respectfully. I dont think you look very well. Jin Hao said, adding water to her cup. Anrenan quickly picked up the cup and his eyebrows frowned. No, Im fine, Im fine. Chapter Im afraid I like you 2 Is it? Uhhuh. This sentence, in any case, cannot hide the gloomy and perfunctory tone. The speed of serving was very fast, which relieved Anrenan. When eating, she doesnt have to talk to him, and her heart wont keep beating out of control. Since all the orders have been ordered and she still pays, then she will try her best to eat, and it will be a little bit more if she can eat back. With such an attitude, Anrenan ate it. Jin Hao was slow, coagting her, with a smiling smile hanging from the corners of her mouth. A piece of elbow meat was carried to the te in front of her by the chopsticks. Anronan stunned looked up at him. Afraid of being fat? Seeing that she would not eat, he asked. Anrenan shook his head, picked up the elbow meat and put it into his mouth. Some of the food he chewed did not taste good. Next, she stopped eating hard. Eight dishes, Jin Hao said hungry, but ate less than her. Looking at so many leftovers, Anrenan sighed and asked, Can I pack them? Hmm? Jin Hao paused and only heard her say, I didnt eat it. She exined ruefully, There are many stray cats and dogs downstairs. I want to say, well, I can give them food when I take them back. good. Anyway, they are all humiliated, so it is better to lose them at home. Its just that shes not the only one who seems to lose face. Carrying the lightest two food boxes, she still followed him and watched him carry white stic bags in his hands, which contained packed food. The heart is warm and sweet at this moment. She told herself that she was just secretly enjoying this feeling. The boss was shocked to see Jin Hao packing. Anrenan stepped forward and asked softly, How much is it? The boss was even more shocked. How did she pay? Looking at Jin Hao, the boss said, 200 yuan. What? Anrenan held the wallet, opened his mouth and looked at the boss in surprise. If she was right before, the old duck soup seems to be 299.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How can it be 200 yuan when so many dishes add up? Well, Ah Hao is a frequent visitor here. Hees here to eat at this price. The boss said that, looking at Jin Hao, his eyes were asking How is it? Is that okay? Jin Hao did not say a word but smiled. Anrenan suspiciously paid the money and Jin Hao came out of the restaurant. Walking to the car, Jin Hao opened the trunk, put the things in, and called Anrenan back, What are you thinking? Anrenan walked a few steps quickly, and Jin Hao took the bag in her hand. Jin, that What? That dish Thats the price. The boss and I are acquaintances. I often patronize here. Close the trunk, he hugged Anronan, Get on the bus and take you home. At the entrance of the alley, the car stopped. Unbuckling his seat belt, Anrenan whispered, Mr. Jin, thank you for sending me back. Youre wee. Pushing open the car door to get off, Jin Hao followed. I can carry it myself. Lets go. He walked in front with all the bags. Anrenan looked at his tall and straight back and took a long time to step forward. The streetmp is quite bright. Jin Hao seems to have nothing to say. Anrenan replied, Well, someone repaired it a while ago. I dont know which kind person it is. Really, thats really kind. The corners of his mouth are slightly hooked. Right here, just put it here. Anrenan opened all the food boxes. Well leave soon and theylle and eat. Uhhuh. Jin Hao was ed in his trouser pocket with one hand, with a long body and a jade stand. Under the luminous light, he was unparalleled in beauty. Anrenans heart began to beat wildly again and swallowed her spittle. She said, Mr. Jin, go back to rest early. I You go up. Well, Mr. Jin, drive carefully. Uhhuh. Looking at Anrenan walking towards the entrance of the building, Jin Hao suddenly stopped her, Anrenan. Hastily stopped, Anrenan turned back, What? We can be friends. Since he cannot be responsible for her, he wants to give her help and care within the scope of friends. Chapter A little fool who devotes himself to giving 1 Dumb. Anrenan lowered his head and hesitated for more than ten seconds. Then, she said, No, Im afraid I like you. She is really honest. Honesty makes Jin Hao be speechless. When I return to absolute being, there is still the shadow of Anrenan in front of me. He raked his hair and turned away. udia is officially in her fifth month of pregnancy and her stomach is getting bigger day by day. At present, she is the key protection target of the whole family, including rowan family and udia family. Hengyou and Yuanyang have a cooperation. Jin Hao came to talk about it in person to see her. Amu, this is a tonic that I brought back from abroad. udia smiled and took it over and put it on the table to study. Thank you. Jin Hao looked at her stomach and felt very magical. There was a small life in it, which would move and talkter. Otherwise, how to say, mother is the greatest person in the world? How hard it is to conceive in October. Have you been to the old restaurant in the east of the city? Oh, I suddenly wanted to eat that sauce elbow that day, so I asked Rowan to take me and the meat. When did you go too? Uhhuh. Yourself? There is no ce for social parties. And a friend. What a strange person udia is. When he hears the word friend, he feels fishy. Jianghuai has a situation, Song Liancheng has a situation, must be, Jin Hao also has a situation. How did these peoplee together in spring? To tell the truth, if Jin Hao has a situation, it is definitely the happiest thing for udia. She hopes Jin Hao is happier than anyone else. Boyfriend and girlfriend? Looking at her hostile smile, Jin Hao sighed and shook his head, Ordinary friends. Yo, ordinary friends are so awkward. Amu. Asking also cares about you. You, just care about yourself. The more she was not allowed to gossip, the more curious she became. But Jin Haos mouth is really tight, just dont say. Knock, knock. Come in. Alger pushed the door and entered. Mu Zong, Anronan is here. Let her in. Anrenan saw Jin Hao also, paused. Ronan, why are you here? Oh, Ill have an interview ande up and have a look when I pass by. Interview, it seems that you are very happy in your new job? Uhhuh. Anrenan nodded, Very happy. Its good to be happy. Later, I sat down a little. Anrenan wanted to leave and Jin Hao wanted to leave. udia was so heavy that he didnt send them. The two men came out of the office and sat in the elevator. The number goes down all the way. Jin Hao suddenly asked, Have you eaten the vegetables, stray cats and stray dogs?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g You have to watch more of Hengyous case. udia nestled in his chair and ate the fruitfortably. As you can see, I am not convenient now. Alger helped his sses and had no objection. He nodded and said, I see. Ogawa, hard work. No. That, will it disturb your date with Miss Qin Da? You are going to get busy. You seem to be in love again. udia said this, but his manner did not show any apology, but was full of interest. Alger could not take her and could only continue to reply, No. Well she smiled at Pam, lengthening the tone, Im relieved. Coming out of the office, Alger immediately threw himself into work. When udia handed over the cooperation case to him, he must be serious and responsible and cannot neglect it. When I was so busy, I forgot the time and felt tired. It was past the time to leave work. Moving his neck, he got up from his seat, walked back and forth, took out his mobile phone and scratched it open. Two missed calls and three short messages from Qin Siyi. The corners of his mouth evoked a smile. After checking the text message, he dialed back the number. At that time, Qin Siyi was parked downstairs in Yuanyang. After receiving the call from Alger, he immediately pressed the answer key, Hiragawa, why didnt you answer the phone? Chapter A little fool who devotes himself to giving 2 Mobile phone mute. Alger said, Where are you? After getting off the bus and closing the door lightly, Qin Siyi said, I am still in thepany, and you? Me too, I have a cooperation case to do. Oh. Im almost done here. Ill find you. No hurry, no hurry. Hang up the cell phone, Qin Siyi took the elevator upstairs. Ding! When the elevator door opened, Alger heard the sound and saw a figure jumping out and heading straight for him. He threw himself into his arms and put his arms around his lean waist. Qin Siyi lifted his face and smiled, Are you surprised? Not surprised? Alger recovered and rubbed her hair. Uhhuh. Ha ha, you didnt expect. I was actually downstairs just now. Qin Siyi chattered as Alger took her hand and let her sit in her chair. Wait a little longer and we will leave. Good. She is a little fool who devotes himself to giving. How many times have I said that my boyfriend did this to my girlfriend after work? She did not listen and said, I am rtively idle. Or rather, she likes it better. Sometimes, Alger also worries that his liking is not as good as hers after all. What should he do? Thest paragraph was a inmunication like water, and thest paragraph was a secret love that ended without a disease. This time, even if he wants to be vigorous, he is afraid that he is unable to do so. When you begin to feel that when feelings are owed, it is also a time of crisis. Alger looked at her when the documents were put on file. Qin Siyi was carrying his mug in his hand and was studying the pattern on it. Is this a cat or a dog? His mouth was pouting and his appearance was Jiaochen and lovely. In fact, she has many bright spots that need to be discovered slowly. Im ready to go. He took down that cup in her hand and ask, what is your cup like? Mine? A crystal cup. Qin Siyi said, his eyes brightened, Shall we buy a couple cupter? Speaking of which, they dont have anything for lovers yet. Alger nodded and took her handbag in her hand. Lets go and eat first. After the meal, the road was pressed. There were manyttice houses on the roadside. Qin Siyi was ustomed to luxury brands and had no resistance to such gadgets in small roadside shops. This one likes it, and so does that one. Alger looked at her silently and bought everything she liked. Pingchuan, look! Holding up a pair of cups in his hand, Qin Siyis eyebrow and eyes curved, This is so beautiful! The cup is a white backing, with two lovely little people on it, charmingly naive. Simple and generous, with sweet silk and honey. No wonder she likes it. Buy this pair if you like. Well, I want this and this is for you. Uhhuh. Ah? Have you bought everything? Looking at Algers hands are all what she has just seen, Qin Siyi said in surprise.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Is there anything else you like? Not anymore. Hurriedly said, Qin Siyi took Alger to pay the bill. People often say that when a girl really likes a boy, she will unconsciously start to save money for him. Now Qin Siyi has entered this state, but she has not found it herself. Further on, I met someone in the street handing out leaflets and other things. Alger hugged Qin Siyis shoulder and was suddenly stopped by a middleaged woman. Monsieur, miss, look at this. No. Alger refused coldly, but still unprepared. The middleaged woman put the business card into his hand and blinked at him. Sir, look at it. After sending him, the middleaged woman went to look for the next pair. Qin Siyi asked curiously, What is it? Alger looked down at the business card, his face turned ck and inexplicably red. Qin Siyi probe, also saw. Its an introduction to a hotel. In the hotel She and he did not go any further except kissing. This kind of thing, always cant also be her initiative. Where is he? Does he not want to or does he have other concerns? Chapter Little fool who devotes himself to giving 3 Arguably, it is normal for men and women in love to let this kind of thing happen naturally. Qin Siyi does not deny that there are still faint little expectations. Well, why did you give us this? Its so hot, why is it so hot? With his hand as a fan, Qin Siyi kept fanning around his cheeks. Shoot, isnt it? Its strange. Alger looked at her and suddenly reached for her wrist. You His palm was too hot, and the burning Qin Siyi was a little scared. Thinking. Male voice, hoarse. Qin Siyi never expected to hear him call her that again under such circumstances. Her throat was dry, and it took her a long time to say, What? He reached out and hooked her to his arms. He kissed her on the top of her hair. Ill take you home. If she heard correctly, his voice was indeed forbearance and helplessness. Raising her face, she twisted her eyebrows. Alger. Hmm? Are you still not a man? This sentence, no matter which man is stabbing. Say it again. Narrowing his eyes, Alger did not look well. Qin Siyi emboldened himself and hummed coldly. It is, you want it, you want it. Alger smiled and pinched her lower jaw. Do you know what you are saying? Do you know what I want? Do you know what will happen when you want it? What? Qin Siyi is very silly and naive at the moment. Will He rubbed her auricle, will be addicted. I will pester you and never let go. Even if you cry and beg for mercy, you will not let go. Alger is threatening her, warning her and even tempting her. Who let him, man show? It depends on her if she doesnt get on. Bite her lip, she is making up her mind. Give it or not.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes or no. This is a problem. The answer, in fact, is not that difficult. If you dont let it go, you wont let it go. Later, when I think about it, Qin Siyi felt that at that time, I must have eaten Xiong Xins leopard bravery. Good. His voice was strange and special. Hugging her tightly into her arms, Alger took her to the address on the business card. The hotel is at the innermost part of the next intersection, not far away. Standing in front of the hotel, looking at the lights on, Alger bowed her head and froze her crimson face, and her heart felt itchy. Now we go back on our word and we will go home. I Terrier neck, Qin Siyi broke free from him, I will not go back on my word! With that, she strode in. Alger lost his smile and followed. The front desk saw them show their business cards and smiled clearly, Give me your identity and certificate. Alger handed over her and Qin Siyis. While waiting to go through the formalities, she was studying the small goldfish in the ss jar. It is not clear whether she is really studying. Maybe, just nervous. After the formalities werepleted, the receptionist handed over their identities, certificates and room cards. Alger put it away and came over to call her, All right. Ah? Oh. Bowed his head, she followed him like a little wife. Entering the elevator, he pulled her into his arms. With an rm, Qin Siyis lower jaw was pinched and lifted by him, and his mouth was blocked. A kiss, dizzy end, they are already in the room. It cant bepared with highend hotels, but the environment is clean. Taking off his coat, he asked, You go first and I go first? What? Take a bath. You first! You first! Qin Siyi held the things she had just bought from thettice house and hid from him at a distance. I, let me see this. Alger shrugged. Well, Ill go first. The bathroom door closed and the water sounded. Qin Siyi breathed out a sigh of relief and stared at the bathroom door. What if she runs away now? As long as she ran away before he came out. However, what happened after he ran away? Will he be angry? Will you ignore her when you get angry? Chapter Spring Egg 1 She is the one who wants toe and she is the one who wants to run. Fidgety rake rake hair, havent wait toe up with anything, the bathroom door opened. He, its ready. Beautiful men take a bath. Alger didnt wear sses, but held them in his hand. He squinted slightly, probably because he could not see clearly. In this way, it is even more sexy and provocative. The sses were on the bedside table, and he wiped his hair with a dry towel in his hand. Go ahead, the water is quite hot. I, I Hmm? Oh. Shrinking his shoulders, he trotted into the bathroom. Only when the door was closed did she dare to breathe. After dawdling inside for more than half an hour, Qin Siyi came out. He leaned against the bed and was looking at his cell phone. Seeing here out, she put her cell phone aside and patted her side. Come here. Qin Siyi looked down at his toes and walked towards him half loudly. As soon as he got to the bed, he got it in the middle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She put her hands on his chest and frowned, Im afraid of pain! Alger raised her lips and her voice could not be lower. It was in her ear. Ill try my best to be gentle. Later, Qin Siyi realized that this was aplete lie! udia, 20, is as beautiful as a rose with thorns. She is the man of the hour, the school flower and the goddess of S University. It is no exaggeration to say that half of the boys in the school have a crush on her and the other half have a crush on her. Also, such a woman seems to have no reason not to like her. NT Hotel, Room 2048. Just after 7 oclock, udia woke up. Although her whole body was sore and painful as if she had broken up, her biological clock was so, and she had no choice. Open your eyes and look at the ceiling in confusion. She also has a required course in the morning. The old professor in Country R is very strict. He calls the roll one after another and deducts credits if he fails to do so. Hiss. With a gasp, udia sat up with his quilt in his arms. It doesnt matter if she holds the quilt, what matters is to pull the quilt to her side. Beside her, white things shook her eyes. In hindsight, it was someones fart. Someone, lying on his stomach. The muscles are wellproportioned and hidden in the arms, back and long straight legs. The skin is very white, but it is not the white of white chopped chicken, but the very healthy white. His face turned to the other side, and from udias angle, only the back of his head could be seen. This man, who had sex with herst night, is a powerful person in 49 cities. He has a good figure, appearance and family background, Rowan. Rowan woke up when he hesitated between going directly or saying hello before going. After raking his hair, he sat up and was not ashamed of not wearing clothes. Phoenix eyes side, saw her. udia, who had just woken up, was still a beautiful woman despite her messy hair, her slightly dull expression and herck of makeup. A feast for the eyes. The slender fingers tightly grabbed the quilt corner, and there was a trace of timidity in her eyes, which delighted him for no reason. Morning, Mr. Rowan. Eight standard teeth, udiaughed. Rowan, expressionless, pulled around the towel thrown on the bedside table and stepped into the bathroom. The water rang and udia hurried out of bed to find his clothes. Fortunately, she took off her clothes yesterday and they were rtivelyplete. Dressed up, she was as clever as when she camest night, sitting on the stool at the end of the bed, waiting for her nights Lord Gold. A little whileter, the sound of the water stopped, and after another two minutes, the door opened. Rowan walked out in a clean bathrobe with wet hair. Seeing that udia was still there, he raised his eyebrows and finally uttered the first sentence of today, two words, Whats wrong? The meaning seems to be Why havent you rolled out yet? Stunned and udia stood up, walked up to him and held out their hands. Rowan looked down at her hand and closed her eyes again. Her eyebrow and eyes are curved like a crescent moon. This appearance is really too much for him. In my mind, I actually recalled yesterdays carnival. Her performance is not bad. Be big and not melodramatic. He has only experienced such a woman as her, which is undeniably impressive. Chapter New Year Egg 2 It is estimated that even if he will have other women in the future, she will have a special position with him. Of course, Mr. Rowan did not know at that time that he had been such a woman all his life. Having her is enough. The dry towel was in her palm, and she stood on tiptoe to wipe his hair. He has enough eyesight. No wonder udia family sent her. udias movements are very light and soft. The distance between the two is only a stones throw. The smell of bath lotion on his body went into her nose. She was almost unable to stand. All right. The brush was half dry, udia breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back and smiled. Rowan raked his hair, hmm and walked to the big bed. His clothes were stacked on the bed. Who did it? Who else is here besides her? Put on your clothes, the two came out of the hotel room in tandem and took the elevator downstairs. Outside the hotel, Rowans driver saw him, got off the bus and stood beside the car. As he approached, he opened the car door and respectfully said, Sir. Rowan did not get on the bus immediately, but looked back at udia and said, Send you? udia Mingyan smiled and declined No, I have to take a bus back to school. There is still a required course in the morning and I cannot skip sses. When she said this, her voice was not fast or slow, her voice was not high or low, her female voice was tactful, and sheined with a little petnce. Everything is so, just right. But it is because it is just right that it seems to be deliberately pleasing. Rowan didnt say anything. Get in the car. udia stood where he was and watched the car start and leave until it disappeared. Only then did he leave in the opposite direction. * S big. udia! Here! The roommates in the same dormitory have already taken up a good position to wait for her, waiting for her to sit down and gossip, udia, whats the situation? You and Yu Zheng went out after a night of no endresult? Before udia could answer, another roommate said, Its not Yu Zheng, is it? udia refused himst night. udia, why do you refuse to sign? You are the school flower, he is the school grass, perfect match. It is also possible that our udia eyes are higher than the top and we despise small school grass. The roommates sang together, but udia did notugh. She is very ufortable now. I didnt wash my face and brush my teeth, and I was tossed and turned for half a night. I feel so miserable that I have no energy at all. She has always been like this, ignoring people if she doesnt want to. My roommates all know her temperament. At first, it was hard to ept, and I also had a semester of cold war with her. Later, in getting along with each other, I found out that she was actually a good person and made up again. The friendship between girls is sometimes so difficult to fathom. Seeing that udia did not speak, the roommates looked at each other and stopped. The old professor must be on time as usual, and I dont know why he hasnt arrived today. When the students were bored and waiting, they began to chat. udia, behind them, there are three girls together. Unfortunately, what they were discussing was yesterdays grand romantic confession. You said that udia is enough to drag. Yes, my boyfriend his dormitory is in Zheng next door dormitory. I heard that after Zheng went back, he was like a walking corpse. A good school grass, s Hum, I have long said udia is a fox. One scourge after another, even the school grass is not immune. Keep your voice down so that no one can hear you. Hear whats wrong? Yes, hear whats the matter? I just heard it. The sudden sound of a female voice startled the three girls being discussed. They stare big eyes, dare not believe to look at a girl in the front row to stand up and turn around. It was udia! Holding his arms, udia looked at the three men with great interest. Look at your discussion so lively, I cant help but want to discuss with you? What shall we say? Do you want to count how many boys I have harmed together or? After a meal, udia smiled wantonly I will teach you the skills of foxes so that you can also harm a few. Otherwise, only the ability to gossip and be addicted here.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter Spring Festival Egg 3 You! Me what? udia! What are you crazy about? Well, what are you crazy about? Frowned, as if in serious thinking, udia hooked his lips, is there is crazy capital, how can that be good? Believe it or not, udia seemed to whisper closely to the three people, I can let the boys here beat you three into pig heads in a word. Say that finish, she straightened up.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The three girls have turned pale and shaken like chaff. Seeing this, the two roommates took udia to his seat. The voice cynically said Forget it, udia, dont care about such people. Its not worthwhile to be angry. udia brushed his long hair, his smile was a little transparent and soft judo Im not angry. Shes not mad. At the end of the course, she went back to the dormitory to take a bath, wash and change her clothes, and rode back to udia family. Mom, I want that wallet. Many girls in our ss use that brand, and I want a limited edition of that brand! As soon as I entered the door, I heard Miss Mu Er ying coquetry with Martha. udiaughed coldly and walked leisurely into the living room. Seeing her, Pam changed his face for a second and gave a disdainful snort. Martha took her as transparent and took out a pink box from behind. Here. Mother? Pam was pleasantly surprised and took the box. You wont buy it for me, will you? Martha doted on her daughters hair and said, Open it and see if you like it? Pam opened the box and shouted excitedly, Wow! This is it! This is it! Mom! You are so great! Great! udia nced, well, such a small thing, at least a few thousand dors, can not be great? Can it be bad? However, this little thing also has her share. If she hadnt climbed into Rowans bed, could they still have bought this? Drink the northwest wind. Swaying up to Pam, udia bent over. Pam paused and frowned at her. What are you doing? The hand on his back was brought to the front. When Pam did not react, udia gave Miss Mu Er a scissors in her small tender pink wallet. Ah! Pam screamed, apanied by Marthas screams. In this incessant background sound, udia hummed a ditty and strode upstairs, knocking on the door of Alberts study. Knock, knock. Come in. Inside, Alberts low voice came out. udia took a few deep breaths to rx and pushed open the door. Albert stood at the window, heard the sound and looked back at her. After closing the door, udia took a few steps to stand still and asked, Is rowan familys capital injection here? Albert clenched her finger as she spoke. Two hours ago, Yuanyang did receive a capital injection from rowan family. The capital injection was like a knife cutting his heart. He knows too well how the capital injection came about. Pupil pupil! Calling her name sadly, Albert closed his eyes. Are you going to force your father to death? udia bit his lower lip tightly and suddenly smiled. Dont start, Dad, what are you talking about? How can I? I just want to try my best to keep udia family, keep Yuanyang, and keep my wealth for the rest of my life. Nothing is reliable. Only money. Just herself. She doesnt love anyone, she only loves money. At that time, how could udia have thought that the man who could let her rely on her whole life and love her whole life had already appeared in her life? The man would hold her in his palm step by step, bit by bit, cut through all obstacles and spoil her to an iparable position. A monthter. Ouch Who is it? Is it udia? Is this the third time this month? She is not pregnant, is she? Dont talk nonsense. In the bathroom, udia scooped up warm water and threw himself on his face. He looked at himself in the mirror and looked pale. When she came out of the bathroom, her roommate in the upper berth leaned out, udia, whats wrong with you? I have to see a doctor if I am not feeling well. He also said to his roommate in the shop, Yes, otherwise we will apany you. Chapter New Year Egg 4 No. With a weak tone, udia climbed onto the bed and pulled the quilt to cover himself. Under the quilt, she quietly put her hand on her lower abdomen. Really? No, I dont think so. It wont be such a coincidence Its only strange that 20yearold udia and Rowan are her first men. Before Rowan, she had only dated one boyfriend and only stayed at the stage of holding hands and hugging, not even the first kiss. Rolling sheets will be pregnant, she didnt even think about it. udia broke into a cold sweat at the thought of possible pregnancy. In the afternoon PE ss, she asked for leave. S Da is in the west of the city. She took a bus to the east of the city. She found a small pharmacy in a corner and bought a pregnancy test stick. Hiding in the public toilet, udia did half a day of psychological construction before daring to open the wrapping paper of the pregnancy test stick. It only takes a few minutes to wait for the results toe out, but it is these few minutes that seem as long as 10, 000 light years to her. Finally, the result came out. Two horizontal bars. This is, pregnant. Amazingly, when she was suspicious, she was agitated. After the result came out, she epted it in only one minute. There is a little life in her body. This little life will be her closest person after Albert. This feeling, to be honest, is very wonderful. She has no, no idea of aborting the child. Not even for a second. She wants to have this child. She is going to give birth to this child. However, she is only 20 years old. On her own, not enough. * udia family. The study. Alberts long silence. udia and he were across a desk, watch his trembling hand take out a cigarette case from that drawer. He is not in good health and has given up smoking for a long time. I dont know how long this pack of cigarettes has been in the drawer. What did Albert think of when he knocked out a cigarette and lit it? Put the cigarette on the table and he looked up at his daughter. Pupil pupil. Uhhuh. The child, the child cant I want it! udia said very firmly. Just as she was so determined when she told him in front of him that she was going to Rowans bed. Pupil pupil, you are only 20 years old. Do you understand that a child is to you licking his dry lips, Albert stood up, a little excited, it may destroy you! It wont. udia touched his lower abdomen with gentle movements. Dad, I know it wont, it wont. I want it! I must have this child! Pupil pupil! Dad, please, help me, will you? Two monthster, udia got on a ne to Country F. Before that, she also met Rowan once at a business reception. * The magnificent banquet hall was full of cheers and joy. All the people who came to 49 cities were either rich or expensive. udia followed Albert. At that time, Yuanyang was just a dirty thirdrate smallpany. It was not easy to get tickets to the cocktail party. Albert is not good at social activities, but he can be forced or unable to do so. Fortunately, Martha has done a good job in this respect. She used to be Alberts secretary.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. One thing udia cannot deny is that Yuanyang does have her credit for today. Carrying a ss of juice, she found a quiet ce. Its just that seclusion is what she thinks. udia. Behind her, a soft female voice called her. The whole body shook, udia did not turn back, but squeezed the cup in his hand. She could recognize this voice even if it turned to ashes. How many years ago, this was the voice, holding her, gentle one by one. But at that time, she called her pupil, not udia. Adjusted a graceful to almost cold smile, udia turned. The woman in front of her is in and elegant in clothes, delicate in makeup and pretty in appearance. Two people stand together, the likeness actually has 5 points. Mrs. Wen. Respect the exit. Chapter New Year Egg 5 udia clearly saw the pain color that shed through the womans eyes when she called out the word Mrs. Wen. Its good. Its really good. One day, she can appreciate this expression, it is really good. udia, who did youe with? Mu your father? Listen. Your father. What an awkward name. So is it. Otherwise, how do you want Mrs. Wen to call her abandoned exhusband? Yes, Mrs. Wen. Feng Nuanxin bit his lower lip and suddenly said, udia, can I, can I talk to you? Lets find a ce where there is no one. Have any words, want to find no one to say? Mrs. Wen might as well say it here. Feng warm heart bitter smile, know daughter hate oneself very much. She shook her finger and stepped forward to get closer to her daughter. How are you? In life, study, have there Mrs. Wen! Frowned, udia couldnt help interrupting her, My business has nothing to do with you. udia, I Im your mother. Excuse me. With a low voice, udia turned and left. She lowered her head, hid the moist fundus of her eyes, and walked fast at her feet. The bathroom is behind a corner, and thats where she wants to go. But just after the corner, the moment was ck and the tip of the nose was painful. With a muffled hum, she hit a mans chest. A hard chest. The impact was so severe that udias feet were unstable and someone held her on the shoulder. A low, melodious and pleasant male voice hovered overhead Are you all right? You know, for men. These four words can be called extremely warm. No. Its okay! Shit! Is your chest made of stone? Depend on it! The reason why he said no was because udia knew who he was hitting. She will know when she listens to his voice. Rowan. Someone she cant afford to offend. Yes, absolutely right, her benefactor. Quietly breathed a sigh of relief, she lifted up her face and smiled with a charming shallow smile. Sorry, Mr. Rowan, I bumped into you. Are you all right? It was her. Rowan also recognized udia. I havent seen you for a month. She is still so beautiful. Beauty is impossible. Only to find out that what he had seen before was just mediocre fat and vulgar powder. udia! Thousands of calctions, the most cant be counted is, Feng warm heart unexpectedly caught up. At this point, the three met together in such an awkward and embarrassing way. Feng Nuanxin is Rowans stepmother and her biological mother. She is Feng Nuanxins daughter and Rowans lover overnight. Arguably, should she call Rowan, brother? Thought of here, udia sniffughed out loud. She was immersed in her own world and smiled abruptly. Feng warm heart look frightened. Rowan is full of interest. Then udia was wrapped around his shoulder by an arm. In a gesture of possession.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. To turn pale with fright! Feng warm heart heart jump wildly. Hope, Rowan, you know, you know 49 cities said it was not big, said it was not small. Besides, Rowan wants to know something, which is a piece of cake. Who is he hugging now and who was he on a month ago? He knows too well. Lets go. Bowed their heads, Wen Sheng said to udia, Rowan took her, wiped Feng warm heart and left. As soon as they left, Feng Nuanxin immediately softened his legs and held on to the wall to barely stand firm. Biting her lips, she looked back at the back of the two men. There is a premonition, a strong sense of foreboding. Where is Mr. Rowan taking me? udia asked with a light smile. Rowan said nothing and took her directly to the garden. A bright moon hung high. The stars are sparse and bright. udia was shivering with cold in his white evening dress. Chapter Welfare Hug Delivered to Home 1 Rowan nced at her and it was over. At that time, Mr. Rowan had not learned to showpassion. Because of Mu Queen, he has not been trained to study. Rowan is only 23 years old and controls half of the business circles in rowan family and even 49 cities. The most arrogant. udia is beautiful, and Mr. Rowan cannot be called a lover. Of course, even if he is confused and lost in love. It is impossible to show it. This hook, goblin. The waiter brought in two sses of champagne. Rowan took a cup and handed it to udia. Dont answer, dare not. udia took it and did not drink it. Her fingers are beautiful, and when she holds the cup and shakes it lightly, her expression is charming. Rowan did not know whether to look at the champagne ss or at her, so she looked up and drank the wine in her hand. Suddenly, shot. As his waist tightened, udia fell forward. Several things happened at the same time. The cup fell to the ground and rattled. The lower jaw is tight and the head is raised. Lips warm, grinding. The liquor spreads and is mellow. She closed her eyes and lotus root arm took the initiative to embrace Rowans neck.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In my heart, I said softly Baby, this is your father. You should remember him well. After a kiss. Both of them were panting against their foreheads. She saw the brightness in his phoenix eyes. Then, I understood one thing. She fell in love with him. Simple, as if,plex and misceneous. What does she love about him? Pi Xiang, worth, or bravery that night? What does she love about him? Love his eyes at this moment, or love his eyes when he first saw her? She loves him. Where is he? Do you love her? Her long fingers caressed her cheek unbearably. Rowans throat rolled and burned abnormally. How clever udia is. She saw a mans desire for a woman. Desire, need to be used well. As a result, udia flew like a butterfly and withdrew from Rowans life. Until, seven monthster, he returned. That was the starting point of seven years of entanglement between udia and Rowan. At the biggest auction in 49 cities. Rowan took a beautiful diamond crown at a high price and put it on a womans head with his own hands. They saw Rowans mouth smiling. They saw that the woman looked around, sly and narrow. They predicted that she was the one who was about to reverse 49 cities, the evil spirit and the queen. Besides,st time, I dont worry about who would like to go to that hotel more. In a word, Alger and Qin Siyi are inside and in bed. That, that Qin Siyi did not dare to look at the man under pressure, prevaricated. Hmm? His voice was hoarse and he pecked at her neck. Why? Qin Siyi licked her lower lip and finally looked at him with her face. As for her, she identified him. Therefore, I will never regret it. I just dont know what he thinks. Even so far, she has not heard him say that he likes it. Just now, the sentence was afraid of pain, with prevarication and excuses. Alger did not know the thoughts of Qin Siyis delicate little daughters, but she was really afraid of pain. Well, girls are afraid of pain. Such a thought, even more think so. Turn over and lie on her side, hug the person to her arms, gently pat on the back. Alger whispered, I didnt say that, I will be gentle. Oh. Qin Siyi rubbed into his shoulder socket and his heart beat faster. There is a question, suddenly, very want to ask. However, will he be angry? Hesitated, she half stood up and looked back at his face. When he was not wearing sses, Alger used to narrow his eyes slightly so that he could see a little more clearly. Whats the matter? Hiragawa, can I ask you a question? Now? Uhhuh. Ask questions now? Shouldnt they start to enter the state now and then take advantage of the situation, this, that, that, this? Chapter Welfare Hug Delivered to Home 2 Looking at himself with low eyes, Alger sighed heavily and pinched Qin Siyis fart. Its just one problem. Qin Siyi suddenly blushed, nodded quickly and promised again and again One, really one. Alger actually had some spection in his heart. She may want to ask the question she likes again. Now that the situation has reached today, if she asks again, he will tell her. Tell her honestly. Perhaps, I like you, not as much as you like me. But I like you. Hirakawa. Uhhuh. Have you ever had a woman before? After asking, Qin Siyi suddenly turned around and got into the quilt. Alger was halfshocked and reflected what she had asked. A smile, lie prone on her back, put her under the quilt. Whoawhoa! Inside the quilt, Qin Siyi hummed in protest, heavy! Its dead! Do it, dig her out. With four eyes facing each other, her eyes dodged and his eyes smiled. He is really handsome. Very handsome. In Qin Siyis mind, he has already surpassed Rowan. I used to be infatuated with Rowan, but now I will only be more infatuated with him than then. He is cold and she likes it. He is man show, she likes it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He doesnt talk much, and she likes it. I just like it, like it very much. Stretched out his hand and put his arms around his neck. Qin Siyi offered a kiss. The four lips were attached to each other, and she murmured, Forget it, it doesnt matter. Dont want to know? Alger held her ear beads and smiled at Pam. Qin Siyi shivered and heard his voice enter the cochlea. No, only you. * Lie! A total lie! It is a lie to say that it does not hurt! It is also a lie to say that you will be gentle! She was cheated! Perhaps, he said that he had never had a woman, which was also a lie! If it is really not, not, how can, how is it possible Qin Siyi woke up from the hotels big bed with sore limbs. There is no one around. The sound of watering from the bathroom. She hugged the quilt and sat up, confused for a moment. The hair was raked and the bathroom door opened. Ah! With an rm, the quilt was covered over. Clearly close, but more shy than before, why? Alger took his sses, put them on, sat down on the bed, coughed softly, and asked, Well, are you all right? Qin Siyis face blew and the heat came up. Red and hot. Oh, oh. That Dont ask! With a loud cry, she leaned out her head and frowned and shouted, Im fine! Very good! Nothing! This time Alger gave a oh. Embarrassment. After half a ring, Alger said, When you were not awake, your cell phone rang. It looks like your father. At this point, he handed over his cell phone. Qin Siyi took it and looked at it. It was really her father. Must be asking her why she didnte home. He grabbed his hair and heard Alger ask, Are you all right? Do you want me Its okay, I said I was ying outside with my friends. Her face was still very red. She hesitated and said, I want to take a bath. My body is sticky. In thetter sentence, the voice cannot be lower. Alger nodded and stood up. Do you want me to carry you? No! Qin Siyi was very excited to refute again, and then whispered, Ill go by myself. My God! Why is it so awkward? Why on earth! Will it be the same after other people and their boyfriends? Or, whats wrong with her? He said hug you! Qin Siyi, are you stupid? ! This kind of welfare was not something I did not dare to think about before! Now you have delivered it to your door, and you have refused? Is it stupid? Are you crazy? Chagrin pulled the hair, she wrapped in the quilt, slowly turtle speed to the bed. Alger looked at it for a moment, but helplessly, she took her clothes and handed them over. Put them on. Chapter Welfare Hug Delivered to Home 3 Only then did I remember that I was naked. Qin Siyi took the clothes and wanted to find a seam to get in. Fortunately, he turned his back. She quickly put on her clothes and was picked up before her feetnded. With a light cry, his arm wrapped around his neck, Pingchuan? Turning his head and ncing at her, he said softly, Id better carry you. The two men came out of the hotel at 9 oclock. Qin Siyi doesnt want to go to thepany. She is a bigdy and wont go unless she goes. However, Algers cooperation case has not been finished yet, and he cannot skip his shift. Go ahead and Ill take the bus home. Ill give it to you. No, I am not a child. Du shouted, Qin Siyi pushed him, You go to work quickly, go quickly. Opening the car door, Alger rubbed her hair. Well, Ill call you after work. Mmhmm. She nodded and smiled. Watching his car leave, Qin Siyi breathed a sigh of relief. He took two steps forward and was suddenly stopped. Sisterinw! In front of him, the yellowhaired man cried crisp. Qin Siyi recognized that he was following Xue Jiaqi and frowned and said coldly, Who is your sisterinw? Dont yell at me and tell you!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The yellowhaired man grabbed his hair and said in distress, But Chico told him. Sisterinw, why are you here? Eyes shed, Qin Siyi gritted his teeth, What do you care about me? Get out of the way! Avoiding the man, a taxi passed by and waved to stop her. She climbed onto the bus and ordered the driver to drive. The drivers uncle asked strangely, whats wrong with the youngdy? Is anyone chasing you? No, no. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she looked out of the window. * Chico! Nice shot! Nice shot! Your boy, still want to win Chico? Dream! Oh, Chico, spare my life. Ive lost all my trousers. Ha ha. Xue Jiaqis heartyughter, after which he was empty and lost. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, he gave the billiard cue to the younger brother beside him. Come on. Chico stopped fighting? Its not interesting. Walking to one side of the chair, Xue Jiaqi sat down and smoked in a trance. A few small ones gathered together and whispered, Chico, whats wrong? I miss my sisterinw. Sisterinw hasnt been here for a long time, has she? Its not a breakup, is it? To be honest, have Chico and her sisterinw been together? The yellowhaired man entered the billiards hall, looked around, saw Xue Jiaqi and walked quickly. Chico! Xue Jiaqi looked up at himzily, smoked a cigarette and gave a casual um. The yellowhaired man continued, Chico, I saw my sisterinw today! What?! Suddenly stood up, Xue Jiaqi grabbed the yellowhaired man by the cor, eyes bright, where is it? Where did you see it? Such a question, the yellowhaired man eyebrows a wrinkled. Your boy! Say it! Chiche Let fart go! I saw my sisterinw in that small hotel on the west side. She and, she and a man from the inside Before the yellowhaired man had finished speaking, Xue Jiaqi put his foot in his heart. With a cry of pain, the man flew out in confusion and crashed into the billiards table. The crowd hesitated, but no one dared to go up and help him. Xue Jiaqi gasped for breath. Atst he went to the man, pinched his chin and raised it. His eyes were narrow and cruel. Say it again! Are you sure?! The man nodded, OK, Chico, I also talked to my sisterinw, ahem and my sisterinw. See what kind of man? Do you wear sses? Yes, with sses. Alger! Yes! Hello! Lao Tzus woman, you dare to pry! You really dont want to fucking live! Far away. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Rowan hugged udias shoulder and the two men walked out sweetly. Chapter Love You Become a Demon 1 Alger stood up and nodded respectfully, BOSS Rowan, Mu Zong. udia smiled at Alger and was immediately pinched on the shoulder by someone who was jealous. She pouted red lips, looked at Mr. Rowan with disgust, and raised her eyebrows to provoke Whats the matter? Mr. Rowan gave her a you give me a little restraint look. udia smiled and secretly pinched the meat on Mr. Rowans waist.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Mr. Rowan took her into the office without expression. Holding her in the chair, Queen Mu began to find fault What did you say your ownpany didnt stay and why did youe to me? Well, I dont know who yed coquetry and stayed on half an hour ago, holding him anyway and not letting him go. At this moment, I turned my back on anyone. Rowan was not annoyed either. He crossed the desk and pinched her lower jaw. Then Ill go? At the bottom of his phoenix eyes, there was a clear smile. But udia was so lightly fooled. Holding his wrist with his backhand and pouting Dont go! Dont you go! Rowan smiled even bigger, leaned over and kissed her pouting lips. No way. How did he get away when she was like this? Evening Film Festival. So? udia Galeries Lafayette usually sits in a chair, and Rowan feeds her cherries mouthful by mouthful. If you are tired, we will stay at home. Rowan said. In fact, Lei Xuchen has been promised to take udia to support him. But if she doesnt want to go, then she wont go. It doesnt matter if Lei Xuchen is tricked. If Lei Xuchen knew, he would have cried to death. udia narrowed his eyes and smiled at a crooked head. He suddenly saw through Film Festival, Lei Xuchen? Uhhuh. You agreed. Uhhuh. Then I dont want to go? No. Then Lei Xuchen? It doesnt matter. For Muzi, Lei Xuchen? Uhhuh. udia held his chin with one hand, holding the cherry handed by Rowan, and vomited the cherry kernel in his palm. I didnt expect at first that Lei Xuchen was so serious about Mu Zi. Its getting deeper and deeper. Yo? Raising her eyebrows, she reached for Mr. Rowans lower jaw and lifted it lightly. Thats her. Dare to do this to Rowan. What about you? Rowan, what are you? The end of the answer disappeared between the lips and teeth of the two men. He whispered softly in a voice heard by two people Me too. For you, only the deeper and deeper you get, the deeper you get, and finally, you cannot extricate yourself. * At the evening film festival, udia followed Rowan to the scene. However, the two have already agreed to go through the motions. Give Lei Xuchen face? Pregnant, udia could no longer wear the usual evening dress. Herter clothes were specially customized and flown from country f. The cloth is extremelyfortable in tailoring. Rowan took great care of her and was careful and appropriate. Today she was wearing a long silver dress, loose, with long hair rolled up, revealing a white and beautiful neck. Light makeup, no jewelry, even so, standing with Rowan is still the brightest presence in the crowd. Many actresses have been stole from the limelight and can only grind their teeth secretly. However, some of them are d. If such a woman enters the entertainment circle, she will definitely set off a tsunami in the entertainment circle. It is true that wherever Rowan and udia go, the spotlight of reporters media will follow. Rowan hates this most, especially the spotlight. Compared with him, udia is enjoying his attitude. The queen is the queen and likes to be noticed. However, in order to take care of Mr. Rowan, who was awkward and expressionless all the way, udia and he found a quiet ce to hide. Holding Mr. Rowans face, sheughed at him. Why is Mr. Rowan still so handsome even if he has no expression? Indeed, a good foundation is good, isnt it? When Rowan clots her, she is no longer expressionless. Phoenix eyes lingered with a smile, and he kneaded her fingers. Chapter Love You Become a Magic 2 udias legs were softened by his rubbing, so he simply rested in his arms. Gee. The slightly mocking male voice sounded behind itself. Rowan took udia and turned around. He saw Lei Xuchening with Xue Muzi. Xue Muzis makeup today is very thick, and his canthus and brow are a little more charming than usual. Wearing a ck strapless evening dress, innocent girl nestled beside Lei Xuchen. This pair of couples is also made in heaven. udia has not met Xue Muzi since she gave her clothesst time. At this moment, she cannot help gossiping face to face. Called the people aside and they spoke for themselves. Leave two men staring at each other. Cough. With a slight cough, Lei Xuchen smiled Dont look at the asion either. If you want to go home when shuffle is shuffle, you can go home when shuffle is shuffle. After being photographed, Mr. Rowan will make headlines again. Rowan hooked his lips but smiled without saying a word. Sister udia? udia smiled and patted Xue Muzis little face. Its really beautiful. Xue Muzi smiled shyly and asked, Is that okay? I have never put on makeup like this before. Fang Mu said he wanted me to do this today. Of course you can. Pure, enchanting, change to good. By the way, blinking eyes, udia opened the gossip mode, was the effect good that day? Er Shy oh. Dont be shy with me. Is Lei Xuchen crazy to see you wearing that skirt? In my mind, I cant help recalling the scene of that day. The mans fanatical body temperature and the lingering feelings that made people blush and heart beat, Xue Muzi licked his lips and his throat dried. I, I dont know. Ha ha. With a cheerful low smile, udia spoiled and pinched Xue Muzis nasal tip. Its lovely. No wonder Lei Xuchen loves you and bes a demon. The other side. At the entrance to the red carpet of the film festival, a ck Rolls Royce stopped. On the bus, Lei Meng grabbed his eldest brother Lei Yans arm. Elder brother, you can help me to get my autographter. Lei Yan hooked his lips and smiled and patted his sister on the back of her hand. Which fresh meat male star do you like again? Lei Meng held his chin high. This time its not a male star, its a female star. Ah? Miss Lei Ers eyes are higher than the top. Can she still like actresses? Dont you think you are the most beautiful? When being said to be in the middle of his mind, Lei Meng was embarrassed and gave Lei Yan a pounding of Jiaochen. Brother! Okay, okay, which actress is it? Xue Muzi! Hearing Lei Meng say those three words, Lei Yan stunned. It was her. Ha ha. What happened to their Lei family? One or two is not enough, three all like her. Why do you like her? I just Before Lei Meng could say it, the staff reminded them that they could get off and walk the red carpet. The car door opened and a pair of long legs stepped out. Lei Yan got off the bus first, and the gentleman helped Lei Meng to get off. He is an investor in the movie starring Xue Muzi and hopes to witness the moment when she won the award. Lei Meng doesnt often attend such asions, so he is inevitably nervous. He holds Lei Yans hand tightly and holds his arm tightly. Lei Yan shook his sisters hand without trace and smiled softly It doesnt matter. Lei Meng breathed out a sigh of relief and stood with him at the photo shoot. In the studio, Xue Muzis seat was not arranged with Lei Xuchen. As soon as she took a seat, she subconsciously began to look for Lei Xuchen. Before she could find it, a beautiful female voice sounded around her. Hello. Turning his head, Xue Muzi saw a strange girl standing in front of him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She should not be an entertainer. Hello. Lei Meng bit his lower lip nervously and added softly, I, I am your fan. Mengmeng. Then, another familiar voice sounded. Xue Muzi looked at the girls shoulder being hugged. The man turned out to be Lei Yan. General Lei? Mu Zi, this is my sister, Lei Meng. She said she liked you, so I brought her here. Is it Lei Zongs sister, that is, Lei Xuchens sister? His sister, Xue Muzi, naturally felt kind. After a few words, Lei Meng and Xue Muzi exchanged phone calls with each other. Chapter Thats you. 1 Its time to start, Mengmeng. Lets go first. Lei Yan said to Lei Meng. Lei Meng nodded, said a sentence with Xue Muzi to see youter, and followed Lei Yan to leave. Before they left, Lei Yan once said to Xue Muzi very young but clearly Congrattions. Congrattions? Why would he say congrattions to himself? Congrattions on what? At that time, Xue Muzi did not think of it. It was really unexpected that he would win the prize. Do you want to go first? Rowan asked softly, seeing that udias brow had not stretched. udia leaned on his shoulder and askedzily, Should the award nominated by Mu Zi be awardedter? Uhhuh. Then well wait until she wins the prize. How do you know she will win the prize? Its still worth guessing, what does Lei Xuchen eat? Her triumphant little expression. Rowan was frozen, her eyebrow and eyes gentle. Unexpectedly, Xue Muzi won the Best New Actress Award. The moment she read her name, Xue Muzi was stunned. No one told her in advance that she would win the prize. The finalists with her are all very powerful actresses. Although she was very confident in her performance, she really didnt expect to win the award. Fang Mus eyes turned red with excitement. After hugging her, she said softly to her, Congrattions! Muzi! Xue Muzi walked forward. At the steps leading to the stage, Lei Xuchen and Lei Yan were waiting to congratte her. However, Xue Muzi has only one person in his eyes. Just him. Walking straight towards him, she did not know that she was in tears. At the same time open their arms, Lei Xuchen and Lei Yan deeply condensed her. This is like a dark game. Lei Yan even stole two steps and stood closer to her than Lei Xuchen. How he wished that she could Put into his arms, Xue Muzi closed his eyes. Lei Xuchen chuckled. Due to the asion, he could not kiss her or hold her all the time. Pushing her away gently, he said softly, Go ahead. Xue Muzi sucked his nose and nodded. Then, take the skirt to the stage. Lei Yan smiled wryly and looked back at the slender figure. From beginning to end, she did not look at him, even if, one eye. In her eyes and heart, only Lei Xuchen. He recognized it again and suffered aplete defeat. Elder brother? Are you all right? Lei Meng took Lei Yans arm and frowned and asked, Whats wrong with them? Hmm? Xue Muzi and Lei Xuchen, they wont be? Lei Yan turned his head and looked at his sister. The nce was sharp. This is also in disguised form, confirming her guess. Lei Meng bit his lip and smiled coldly. Elder brother, you also like Xue Muzi, dont you? Mengmeng, dont say it. What is he! An illegitimate child! What is he? Mengmeng! Lei Meng angrily felt aggrieved and got up and left to sit down. Lei Yan was upset and did not take care of her for a while, so she went backstage. Xue Muzi has just received the award and the crowd is congratting her. Lei Meng suddenly appeared and called her aside. May I help you? Because she is Lei Xuchens sister, Xue Muzis attitude is not generally good. Lei Meng looked different, hugging his shoulder and asking, Are you with Lei Xuchen, are you together? Before reflecting why Lei Meng called his brothers full name, Xue Muzi heard Lei Meng say, Do you know he is an illegitimate child? What are you talking about! Xue Muzis face immediately changed. She hates people talking about him like that! Look at your expression, do you know? Lei Meng scoffed and put down his arm. Since I know, you are still with him? He has no birthright himself, how can he give you a birthright? Shut up! Xue Muzi is like an angry little leopard. If the other party is not Lei Xuchens sister, she really wants to, really wants to The hands are shaking on the side of the body. She herself was shocked by the bloody thoughts in her mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Is that her? I shut up? Lei Meng raised his eyebrows, or kept provoking, I cant change his illegitimate child status! Miss Xue, paused for a moment, Lei Meng gentle tone, to tell you the truth, my eldest brother, also like you. He is much more qualified than Lei Xuchen, Lei Jia, you know? You want to marry into a rich and powerful family, Lei Jia is the real rich and powerful family. You should please, is I big Chapter Thats you. 2 Oh! With a mocking smile, Xue Muzi shook his head. You are wrong. I always have no feeling for Lei. The person I like is Lei Xuchen! I like him! You Mengmeng! Behind him, suddenly there was Lei Yans flustered voice. Seeing her sister and Xue Muzi together, Lei Yan subconsciously thought that Xue Muzi had suffered losses in Lei Meng. No wonder he thinks so, Xue Muzi is such a soft person. Lei Mengs character, he knows too well. That is a spoiled youngdy, willful and domineering. Quickly stepped forward, Lei Yan looked at Xue Muzi and saw that she was pale. Staring at his sister, he whispered, What are you doing? Lei Meng bit his lip, wronged and angry Elder brother! I didnt do anything! Muzi. Lei Yan took Xue Muzis arm and asked softly, Are you all right? Her brother has such a double standard method that the angry Lei Meng nose is not the nose and the eyes are not the eyes. Im fine. Said coldly, Xue Muzi broke free from Lei Yans hand, Excuse me. Muzi! Lei Yan took her arm again in a hurry. Mu Zi, we, can we talk? Brother! Lei Yans lowpitched appearance was too unusual for him. Lei Meng looked miserable and felt aggrieved for her brother. Shut up! Brother! Lei Meng. First andst names. Lei Meng suddenly stood there. Her brother is, really angry. She is the little princess of the Lei family, and everyone in the Lei family spoils her, especially her brother. However, her brother also forbids her to do many things. For example, if he loses his temper at random or something, as long as he calls her by first name and surname, it is the final warning ultimatum. Lei Meng did not dare to confront Lei Yan. Seeing Xue Muzi, he had to stop and ran away despondently. With a sigh, Lei Yan said carefully, Mu Zi, can we? No. Xue Muzis answer was not sloppy at all. It was very firm. Mr. Lei, I have nothing to talk to you about, really. Muzi, what did you and dream dream say? Did she say anything about you? You dont take it to heart, she is a child, she Children? Sneer at it. Lei Yan looked at such Xue Muzi and was slightly shocked. This is what he has never seen of her. Subconsciously, loosened her arm. Xue Muzi took a step back and looked as cold as ice. Miss Leis age should not be called a child, should she? As an adult, she should be responsible for what she said and can no longer use theme excuse of a child to cover it up. She can, can, be so aggressive. How many faces does she have? Lei Yan could not tell how he felt. MuZi, dream of her She didnt say anything about me, but she said Lei Xuchen. It turns out. It turned out to be for Xu Chen. Say I can, said Lei Xuchen just cant! Just cant! It is not possible to deliberately strengthen the tone once again. Xue Muzi felt that there are some things that must be made clear.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Although she is simple, she is not stupid. Lei Mengs words, Fang Mus worry of beating about the bush, and Lei Xuchens shortterm strange attitude all made her specte at this moment. Miss Lei said that Lei always likes me? Without polishing or euphemism, it is Xue Muzis straightforward question. Yes. This is very, Xue Muzi. Lei Yan hooked his lips and suddenly smiled, oh? Mengmeng said. Uhhuh. What do you think? Muzi. Step forward and make up for the step she had just stepped back. Do you think I like you? Cant be afraid, cant back down. Xue Muzi met his eyes. Now Im asking you, Mr. Lei. Good. Lei Yans voice was hoarse. I answered you. Yes. Mu Zi, I like you. Holding Xue Muzis hand, he said affectionately, Can you leave Xu Chen and stay with me? Hes ridiculous. This is Xue Muzis first feeling after being confessed. How could she leave Lei Xuchen? Chapter Thats you. 3 How is it possible to leave Lei Xuchen and be with him? At first, I felt that I could talk to him fairly well. He did not have the disgusting temperament of a secr businessman. Later, it was entirely because he was Lei Xuchens eldest brother. In addition, she has nothing else to him. But now there is no longer nothing else but more feelings. Disgusting. I hate that he, as Lei Xuchens eldest brother, can still say such cheeky words. And love dearly. I love Lei Xuchen for having such a big brother and sister. They dont deserve it! Let go of me. Female voice, light, few. Lei Yan gritted his teeth and finally let go of his hand. He only heard her say, Mr. Lei, what I like is Lei Xuchen. I only like him. I wont be with you, it will never happen. I also ask Lei to stop liking me, which will cause my troubles and make Lei Xuchen unhappy. Weidon, she went on to say, Lei Xuchen is not happy, and I will not be happy. All that should be said has been said, and there is nothing more to say. Xue Muzi turned around, but froze. A few steps away, there was a man standing. A tall, slender man with smiling eyes and soft canthus.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lei Xuchen. There was a small cry and Xue Muzi ran towards him. Lei Xuchen put his hand around her shoulder and watched his vicuna lift up its face, eyes and stars twinkle. Bowed his head and printed a kiss on her eyes. He crossed the vicuna and looked at Lei Yan. At that moment, fireworks sshed everywhere. For the sake of the person in your arms, do whatever it takes. Even with the ray family, bloody battle to the end. He, too, will not hesitate. Rowan was right. He took his things back and destroyed them. It was only natural that they were not important. Lets go. Pat Xue Muzi on the shoulder, Lei Xuchen softly said. Xue Muzi licked his lower lip. Lei Xuchen, I was just refusing him. I know. Shave the tip of her nose and look at her blushing face, as if no one were close. The two men left with each other. Lei Yan stood there alone, with a wry smile. In the First World War, he really lost thoroughly and had no face to lose. He didnt lose to Lei Xuchen, really not. He lost her. * At the end of the film festival, it was also their internal celebration dinner for gathering stars for entertainment. This Juxing Entertainment is the biggest winner of the film festival. Its artists won three awards Best New Actress, Best Actor and Best Director. Lei Xuchen drank a little too much. At 2 oclock in the morning, after the celebration dinner, he hugged Xue Muzi and walked out. The driver came to drive the door for them and helped Lei Xuchen to get on the bus with Xue Muzi. Xue Muzi was about to get on the bus when Fang Mu stopped him. You went back today and had a good rest for two days. I pushed you back from work. Uhhuh. Looking at Lei Xuchen in the car, Xue Muzi nodded, Thank you, Fang Mu. Fang Mu patted Xue Muzi on the shoulder and smiled, Go ahead, Ill go back too. Be careful on your way. Im fine. When getting on the bus, Xue Muzi held Lei Xuchen on his shoulder and ordered the driver to drive. Do you feel ufortable? Lei Xuchen closed his eyes and breathed heavily. Do you want to drink water? No. He opened his eyes and looked at her, then closed them. Lei Xuchen rxed his body and leaned against her at ease. His vicinas have never disappointed him. Back at the apartment, Xue Muzi poured Lei Xuchen a ss of water and fed him half a cup. Lei Xuchen suddenly took her wrist and stared straight at her. Whats the matter? Vicinas. I am. Vicinas. Im here, Im here, Lei Xuchen, Im here. Is that you? This question, with a little confusion and a little eagerness to verify. Xue Muzi understands in seconds. At that time, she was too clever to be true. Holding his face, she took the initiative to kiss his lips. To me, it is you. Uhhuh. Lei Xuchen chuckled andy back on the pillow. Chapter Who did it? 1 Xue Muziy prone on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. The next morning, 49 cities were bombed by a blockbuster news. All pages, front page headlines, Inte TV, are reporting a news. Lei Xuchen, President of Juxing Entertainment, has made public his love affair. The object turned out to be Xue Muzi, the head of the new Jade Girl Sect under his banner. At that time, udia and Rowan were having breakfast, and they were happy. udia rowed his cell phone and watched the news report with great interest. Dont look at your cell phone, eat. Taking off her cell phone, Rowan pushed the warm and cool porridge to her. udia took a sip and said with a smile, What is written on the Inte is too fantastic. Those stories are made up like no money. Normal. Ah, what do you think of Lei Xuchen? Why was it suddenly made public? As soon as her thin lips were hooked, Rowan put a refreshing dish in the dish in front of her. Get it through. They even this is the real sess. Mu Zi is so good that Lei Xuchen is smart. Speaking of which, udia raised his eyebrows. Mr. Rowan is also smart. Hmm?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Smiling Pam, she looked at him with her hands on her cheeks. I am so kind, you married me, and you are also smart. udias words fell and only heard a sniff. Someoneughed. Dear? With dangerously squinted eyes, udia groaned, Do you have a problem? Jinan shook his head solemnly No, I think pupil pupil is absolutely right. When he found out that he was being followed, Alger was apanying Xus mother to buy vegetables. The sneaky shadows have been stuck since the seafood market. Xus mother didnt know, but she was still chattering with her son about the evening menu. I sawst time, Siyi seemed to like eating shrimps. We bought this shrimp well, it was a little expensive, but the expensive one was good. Well, good. There is also mutton. Ill buy some muttonter. Well, mutton. Son? Eyebrows a cluster, Xu mother turned to look at Alger, whats the matter with you? Absentminded? Whats the matter? Alger looked back and said in a heavy voice, Mom, you go back first. I have something to do. Do things? What is it? About thepany. Thepany? Isnt today a weekend? Well, I just called and asked me toe over. Phone? I didnt hear your phone ring, when? Xus mother kept on chattering and asking questions. Alger didnt have time to exin it carefully with her, so she perfunctorily turned and left. Xus mother watched her sons figure sh and disappeared. She sighed and walked home by herself. Thepany? I think I went to see Siyi. My guess is that Xus mother is beautiful. Those people aim at themselves. Because Alger recognized two of them, as if following Xue Jiaqi. I dont oftene to buy vegetables with Xus mother. He is still not familiar with the terrain here. Seven turns and eight turns, you came to a dead end. Behind him, a cold andughing male voice sounded. Mr Xu, dont go. Stop. Turning around, Alger looked at them. There are 4 people on the other side, the first man with yellow hair. What do you want? What are you doing? The yellowhaired man pulled out his ear and said, Mr Xu doesnt know? What do you mean? What do you mean? You pried our Qige woman and our sisterinw! We came to teach Mr Xu a lesson under the orders of Qige. Let you know, you cant think of anyones woman! The yellowhaired man ped his words and raised his hand. Just give me a fight and leave some gas! Alger is not without any means of selfdefense. But in the end, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and the other side is crowded. The other party didnt take too much advantage, but he had a hard time himself. He suffered a lot of injuries and his clothes were torn open with two big holes. Yellow hair and others were also beaten by him with color on their faces. Spit out a mouthful of saliva, with blood. The yellowhaired man smiled, yes, Mr Xu is good. Thats it today. Next time, lets have a good meeting. Go! Chapter Who did it? 2 When the four left, Alger could not hold on and fell to the ground. Chest pain, arm pain, leg pain, whole body pain. After a long rest, he slowly held the wall to his feet. Out of the dead end, passersby were surprised to see it. There were also kindhearted aunts who came forward to ask if they wanted to call an ambnce for him and call the police. Alger thanked the family, limped and took a car to go home. Xus mother and father were frightened to see their son like this. Xus mother cried at that time. Xus father had a calm face and his eyes were also distressed. Whats going on? Alger sat on the sofa and breathed out, Its okay. I met some gangsters. If parents know that he was injured because of thinking, they will certainlyin even if they dont say it. This is the case with parents, who have only their own children in their hearts. Mom, when you called Sisi, you said we had guests at home today. Good, good. Wipe away tears, Xus mother went to make a phone call. Xus father paced back and forth and said, No way! Call the police! These gangsters! There is now! Hiragawa, lets go to the hospital! Xus mother came back from the phone and sobbed, where do you hurt? My son. Finally, I let my parents apany me to the nearby clinic. They were all skin injuries and did not hurt muscles and bones. The doctor prescribed medicine, food and smear. When she got home, Xus mother shed tears and wiped her son with medicine. Xus father came back with a ss of water and watched his son take medicine and put on his shoes to go out again. Dad! Where are you going? Ill call the police! Yes! These gangsters, cant spare them! Hiragawa, let your father call the police! Call the police and arrest them. He knew who did it and it was useless to call the police. Dad, dont go. Hiragawa? Xus mother and father both looked at him in shock. Why? Alger didnt want to say much, but insisted not to call the police, saying that he was only slightly injured. Minor injuries, all hurt like this, how is it minor injuries? In the eyes of parents, even if a child breaks a piece of skin, it is a big thing. However, Alger insisted that Xus mother and father could not look at each other. Well, Hiragawa, you dont worry. Dont let your father go, dont let him go. Go back to the house and have a rest. Mom will cook you some soup. Uhhuh. Alger slowly stood up, and Xus father hurried over to hold him. Watching them enter the room, Xus mother ran to the kitchen and secretly shed tears. After a sleep, my body still hurts. When Alger opened his eyes, it was already dark. The mobile phone on the bedside table shed green lights. He took his cell phone and opened it. One missed phone call and several short messages. Qin Siyis short message, just reading the words can imagine her Jiaochen appearance when editing the short message. A hook on the corners of the mouth affects the wound and hurts again. Alger sat up against the bed and replied to her. Just after the reply, the cell phone rang.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The caller shed her name. Alger hesitated and pressed to answer. Hello. Hirakawa. Qin Siyis voice sounded crisp, What are you doing? Is your guest still there? Well, yes. Well, are you busy? Not bad. Then, can we meet tomorrow? As soon as his eyes darkened, he said in a heavy voice, Tomorrow will be more and more busy. Oh. The voice immediately ped. Qin Siyi rolled on the bed and sat up. However, I miss you very much. Hongguoguos expression of mood, Qin Siyi said, Pingchuan, do you miss me? She wants to hear him very much. She also misses him. Dont just think about him alone. For a long time, the low male voice finally came. Uhhuh. Although there is only one word, it is enough to make Qin Siyi happy. The two men talked on the phone for a while, then hung up reluctantly. After hanging up the phone, Alger called udia and asked for leave. Chapter What he gives, what I want Ask for leave? udia was surprised. You asked for leave? You know, her secretary Ogawa Chuan is famous for his dedication. Something. Alger did not say much, I will go to thepany in about a week. Good. It was a very neat leave. Before hanging up the phone, udia still asked, Are you sure its okay? Uhhuh. In a week, the face injury will almost be cured. In this matter, he still hopes that the big things will be reduced to small ones and the small ones will be reduced to small ones. No matter who it is for, it is. Close your eyes and stay for a while. The knock on the door sounded. Xus mother pushed the door and came in. She said softly, Wake up. Uhhuh. Did you call Siyi just now? Uhhuh. Knowing that his son didnt want his girlfriend to worry, Xus mother came to help his son. Is the soup ready, drink some? Well, Mom, Ill do it myself. Mom, help you. * Qin family. After thinking about it, Qin Siyi still wants to take a look at Alger. No phone calls, no hearing his voice. Its okay. As soon as she heard this, she was even more unable to think about it. Or perhaps, after the two, they really got closer. She immediately changed her clothes and took the car keys to go out. Just look at him downstairs, see him, she wille back, Qin Siyi is so nned.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. An hourter, I drove to Xus downstairs. Before calling Alger, I happened to meet Xus mother who came downstairs to throw rubbish. Auntie! Qin Siyi pushed open the car door to get off and came towards Xus mother. As soon as Xus mother saw her, stunned, Siyi? Why are you here? Qin Siyi smiled shyly and took Xus mothers arm. Auntie, are you busy today? Ah? Xus mother blinked and did not respond. Isnt there a guest at home? You must be busy, arent you? Oh, that, that, thats fine. In front of her, Xus mother is not good at lying. Qin Siyi said shyly, Auntie, if you have guests in your house, I wont go up. Tell Hiragawa that I will wait for him downstairs. Xus mother coughed lightly and frowned, Pingchuan, Pingchuan he Auntie? Whats the matter? He is not convenient toe down. Why? Standing in front of Xus house, Qin Siyis heart beat like thunder. Xus mother looked at her and took out the key to open the door. When the door opened, I heard Xus fathers voice in the living room, Im back. Ah. Answered, Xu mother saw Qin Siyi rushed in. Alger happened to be sitting on the sofa in the living room and thus met her. Thinking? Siyi? Why are you here? Thetter, Xus father surprised, went to see Xus mother who came in after. Xus mother exined I met Siyi downstairs Bei Teeth grabbed her lower lip and Qin Siyi walked to the front of the sofa step by step. You Alger opened his mouth and did not know what to say. Qin Siyi stared at the injury on his face, the gauze on his arms and legs, and his eyes were bloodshot. Who did it? Asked with gnashing teeth. She startled Xus father and mother. The couple were shocked and moved. This is, really distressed, really love their son. Sisi, Im fine. I ask you, who did it! Tears fell and Qin Siyi sucked his nose. Who is it? Who is it? No matter who it is, she will dismember each other in ten thousand pieces! Hiragawa said it was a few gangsters and he wouldnt let the police call the police. Gangster? If she is right, when Xus mother said about gangsters, his eyes shed. Absolutely not. She had a hunch. Dont Siyi, dont worry. Xus mother wiped her eyes and stepped forward to hold Qin Siyis shoulder. Sit down first, dont worry, dont worry. She can see it. Qin Siyi is really a good boy. Be sincere to her son, care for her son and be kind to her son. Chapter What he gives, what I want 2 What thoughts can parents have? As long as his son is good, thats good. Xus mother was sitting beside Alger. Qin Siyi sipped her lips and her eyes were red. It was really painful. With Xus father looked at each other, Xus mother sighed and winked at her husband. Xus father understood, nodded and hid in the room with Xus mother. Leave time and space for the couple. Dont move, dont say a word. She just lowered her head and looked at her fingers on her knees. Alger looked at her fingers clenched and frowned. He reached over and took her fingers. Qin Siyi looked up at his face. His mouth was broken and his face was bruised, which was a bit ugly. Squeeze out a smile, but because affect the corners of the mouth wound and make the smile stiff. Comforting her, he whispered, It doesnt hurt, its okay, its okay. Nothing? Is that okay? It doesnt hurt? Can the injury not hurt like this? Even if, even if he doesnt hurt, she will hurt to death! You tell me. His voice was hoarse. Qin Siyi bit his lower lip tightly and asked stubbornly, Tell me, who did it? Who beat you like this? Do you know what to do? Alger held her fingertip and said, Revenge me? Hmm! Ha ha. You dontugh! Dont the corners of the mouth hurt? Holding her hand to her lip and kissing it, Alger froze her and said softly, It doesnt hurt. Seeing you feel so distressed, I dont feel any pain. Qin Siyi shook his head. You know I love you, you should tell me who did it. Forget it. I dont want to forget it! Cant forget it! No way! Thinking. If you dont say it, I know it. Qin Siyi suddenly grunted and her slender eyebrows tightened. Is that Xue Jiaqi? She is really, really clever. Thinking It was him! Shook off Algers hand, Qin Siyi suddenly stood up, Its really him! It was originally a test, but unexpectedly, she was right. Thest time I met Xue Jiaqis men at the gate of the hotel, it must have been the man who went back and said something to Xue Jiaqi. Xue Jiaqi is a madman, a madman does crazy things! Ill get him for you! Angry turned and walked to the door. Alger got up quickly and embraced Qin Siyi from behind with open arms. Where to? Looking for Xue Jiaqi! Dont go! Alger! Break off her body and let her face herself. Alger squeezed her shoulders and said harshly, I said, dont go! You I dont want you to see him. In a word, let Qin Siyi froze. Is it an illusion? But why did she seem, as if, as if, to hear jealousy? Jealous? Is he jealous? Eat Xue Jiaqis vinegar? Its weird. However, why is she a little, a little, happy? You, you keep your voice down. Qin Siyi licked her lower lip and moved her shoulder gently. Also, grab me gently, it hurts. But rxed his strength, Alger pressed her to his chest. The smell of his nose prated into him, mixed with the smell of medicine. The smell of medicine. Eyes a dark, Qin Siyi secretly gritted his teeth. Maybe, he was beaten, she can still turn a blind eye? If I really dont know who it is, now that I know it, she will never let it go. Besides, and Xue Jiaqi, also must be thoroughly clear. Otherwise, what if it happens again? He cant be hurt again. Determined, Qin Siyi appeased Alger and repeatedly promised that he would not do anything impulsively. Although Alger was skeptical, it was impossible to imprison her and watch her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I went back. When she was sent to the door, Qin Siyi repeatedly told her, You should take good care of your injuries and I wille back to see you tomorrow. Drive carefully on the way back and call me when you get home. Well, dont worry, I am not a child. Chapter What he gives, what I want 3 Thinking. Know, know. I wont go to Xue Jiaqi, I promise. Well, go home. Then you can help me tell my uncle and aunt that I will leave. Uhhuh. Coming out of Xus house, downstairs, Qin Siyi got on the bus. Take a deep breath and start the car. The direction is not to go home, but to find Xue Jiaqi. Dong Dong, Mom, Dad,e out. Xus mother opened the door, saw her son and asked, Has Siyi left? Uhhuh. Turning back, he said to his husband, Come on,e out. Xus father followed Xus mother and could not help saying, Siyis child is good. Xus mother nodded and held her sons arm. Hiragawa and Siyi are really good. I think she looks like that today, and we are no different from you. Alger did not speak, and Xus mother helped him into the room. Lying in bed, Xus mother covered him with a quilt, thirsty or not? Do you want to drink water? Not thirsty. Then you go to sleep. Mom is out. Good. Seeing Xus mothere out, Xus father asked, Is the son asleep? Well, I slept. Medicine? Dont eat? We have to change dressing. Let him sleep for a while. * Outside the billiards hall, the car stopped. This is the ce where Xue Jiaqi stays most often. Nine times out of ten, he is here. Push open the door and the people inside look at it. Most men are malodorous.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing such a beautiful woman, the mens eyes secretly contained teasing and looking. At a far table, the yer recognized her. Go and tell Chico that sisterinw is here! A little whileter, Xue Jiaqi walked out of the inside and walked straight to Qin Siyi. When he looked at her, his eyes were bright. Siyi, why are you here sote? Qin Siyi sneered at him and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. What do you think? I said? Siyi, what do you mean? Xue Jiaqi, you give me less! You really dont know why I came to you? Eyes shed, Xue Jiaqi smiled and hooked her shoulder, I dont know. Why dont I guess? You are Lengthening the tone, he hugged Qin Siyi and walked inside. Do you miss me? Qin Siyi sneered and said nothing. The door closed to cut off the noise outside. Xue Jiaqi took out a box of fruit juice from the refrigerator and asked ttery, Is this a drink? You dont like this taste best. Qin Siyi looked at the eye juice box. Its really her favorite taste. I never thought that she would be entangled with such people. As soon as her eyes were lifted, she looked at Xue Jiaqi and came straight to the point. Pingchuan, did you find someone to fight? Xue Jiaqi grasped the finger of the juice box and said with a smile, What? Has Alger been beaten? You are still pretending. Good! I wont pretend! Throwing the juice into midair, the box fell into the garbage can behind Qin Siyi urately. It was me, I beat him! If he has a woman who dares to pry Lao Zi, he will have to bear the consequences! Oh? With great interest, Qin Siyi held his shoulder and said, What woman did he pry at you? He has me, how can he pry other women? Xue Jiaqi was blocked and gritted his teeth He is the one who pried you! You are Lao Zis woman! Xue Jiaqi! Shout aloud, Qin Siyi stare big eyes, you dont talk nonsense! I am not your woman! I tell you, After a pause, she said word for word, I am already a woman in Alger! We, we have, so, you stop pestering me. I dont like you! Siyi! Narrowing his eyes, Xue Jiaqi clenched his hands on his side into a fist. Dont force me! Is you dont force me! Xue Jiaqi, I really dont like you. We are friends at best, we can only Before Qin Siyi had finished speaking, Xue Jiaqi stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Pain! Xue Jiaqi! You let go! Friend? Xue Jiaqi hooked his lips. I dont need friends, I only need women! Say that finish, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed Qin Siyi on the lip. Chapter She hinted at him like this. 1 Qin Siyi was frightened to disgrace and quickly dodged. The kiss fell on her cheek and scared her to scream. Xue Jiaqi! Bastard! You dare! You dare! Xue Jiaqi has gone crazy. He picked her up horizontally and threw her onto the single bed behind him, deceiving her. Qin Siyi struggled vigorously and beat him. Fixing her hands on the top of her head, Xue Jiaqi said in a heavy voice, Siyi, dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. You go! You go! I wont. Xue Jiaqi frowned and did not know how to tell her, I wont hurt you. Siyi, I like you, really. I have never, never liked anyone so much. He liked her from the first sight. I dont like you! Xue Jiaqi, I dont like you! Qin Siyis tears fell and she was scared. The words I dont like you are like a sharp sword ed into Xue Jiaqis heart. With a selfdeprecating smile, he stepped down from her. Qin Siyi hugged himself and stared at him warily. For a long time, with a long sigh, Xue Jiaqi walked to the door, opened the door, and said coldly, You go. Xue Jiaqi, cant we be friends? Looking back at her, Xue Jiaqi smiled, No way. If we dont be my woman, we have nothing to do. Dont worry, I wont go to Algers trouble again. You two, go to two nights and two dwellers! You Still dont go! Dont go again! I will go back on my word! Im going! Im going! Hurried down from the bed, Qin Siyi hurried to the door. As soon as he stepped out, Xue Jiaqi grabbed his wrist. She stopped, did not turn her back to him. Siyi, Ill ask you again, really, really not with me? How about staying with me? I can give you whatever Alger can give you. What he cant give you, I can give it. After licking his dry lips, Qin Siyi turned his head and looked at him. However, Xue Jiaqi, what I want is what he gives me, I want. Hands, let go atst. Xue Jiaqi looked at her disappearing back and punched her against the wall. After the announcement of the love affair, the only change for Xue Muzi was that the sweetness of her and Lei Xuchen changed from dark to bright. At first, one stone stirred up thousands of waves.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Congrattions and blessings, but also not optimistic. The time in the entertainment circle is not short, and Xue Muzi has also practiced some and will not be easily affected by these negativements. And over time, even if the waves are big, there will always be times when they subside. The rest, only two people affection. The lights were slightly warmer. In this city, there is amp that belongs only to you. There is also a person waiting for you. This is probably the happiest moment. When Xue Muzi went home from work, he was held headon in his arms as soon as he opened the door. The mans arm was tightly bound to her slender waist, but it would not hurt her too hard. In my ear, I mumbled unhappily You are getting busier and busier, busier than me. This is a sweet and greasyint. Xue Muzi smiled, put his arms around his neck and offered a kiss on his cheek. Im sorry. In view of her good attitude to admit her mistake, Lei Xuchen hooked her lips and carried her into the living room and sat on the sofa. His slender fingers hooked her hair, and he whispered, Has Fang Mu given you too much work? Are you tired? Not bad. She moved, her head resting in his shoulder socket. Not too tired. Hair, long. Kissing the top of her hair, he said. She has always had neat short hair, which is now on her shoulders. Treat your long hair and waist The male voice whispered. Xue Muzi knows this sentence. Stunned, she blinked in surprise, looked at him. Lei Xuchen shaved the tip of her nose and smiled badly. Whats the matter? Why dont you say the next sentence, the next sentence? Looking anxious, she looked at him, her lips mourning. Lei Xuchen felt funny. His vicuna will always be a nk sheet of paper in front of him. Rubbing her hair, Lei Xuchen asked, Are you hungry? Do you want to cook something for you? Chapter She hinted at him like this 2 Im not hungry! Xue Muzis tone was urgent, holding his cheeks in both hands. Lei Xuchen, treat my long hair and waist. Hmm? Whats the matter? I, I Well, what? Shall I marry you? After all, her smile filled his smiling eyes. If you are lucky in this life, you will get someone. With her, there is the world. And he, how lucky. I really got the whole world. Propose? udia looked at Xue Muzi in surprise and his mouth grew into an Oshape. Xue Muzis sweet smile waspletely like a little woman immersed in love and unable to extricate herself. After bending his fingers and tapping her on the forehead, udia hated iron but did not produce steel Do you think you are stupid or not? Hmm? Sister udia? Proposal this kind of thing, of course, is a man to do! How can you, how can you take the initiative? Xue Muzi blinked and was puzzled. Anyway, I want to marry him, he, he wants to marry me. When ites to the word marry, her cheeks are red. Who took the initiative to mention it, is there any difference? Yes, of course there is. What is the difference? Just udia sighed after raking his hair. Forget it, Ive asked for everything anyway. Now its useless to say anything. With a smile, she pinched Xue Muzis cheek. In short, congrattions. Thank you, Sister udia. Silly girl. Bar counter on the ground floor. Lei Xuchen shook his ss. Are you really not going to do it? Rowans phoenix eyes shed and his voice sank and said, We dont need these forms. Really? However, women all want a dream wedding. Do you think your family can be an exception? I think she doesnt say it, but she thinks it. Hearing this, Rowans eyebrows slightly puckered and seemed to be thinking. Lei Xuchens lip smile deepened and patted him on the shoulder. Jinan went to rowan family. After Lei Xuchen took Xue Muzi away at night, the house quieted down. udia ate the midnight snack prepared by Yuan Jie and suddenly shouted to weigh himself. Now, she must be over 100 kg, maybe already 110 kg. Fearing that she would feel ufortable after weighing, Rowan picked up the man in the middle and walked into the bedroom. Rowan, you dont stop me! Ill take one look, just one look! She gesticted with her lovely fingers and squinted for help. In that way, Rowans lower abdomen was tight. As she gets older, he will try his best to restrain herself even if she has the hope of bathing. In fact, it has been almost two weeks since I touched her. The two remained in the initial stage of pulling small hands and kissing small mouths. It is slightly better than tos love. Putting people on the bed lightly, Rowan squatted in front of her, her face tilted back and froze her. udia pouted with red lips and hum I must be fat, fat to death. When she was pregnant with meat before, she also gained weight. But at that time, he was not around. And a woman adores herself for her lover. If there is no one who likes himself, women need not tolerate him. But its different now. He is around day by day, and of course she wants to keep her best. Pregnant women are not confident in themselves, even udia is not immune. Not fat. Rowan chuckled. It looks good. Where does it look good? She arched her round nose. It looks good everywhere. Does it look good everywhere? Close to his face, exhaling like blue, really?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Goblins. He raised his brow slightly and pulled back. Uhhuh. Huh? udia stunned. Recently, he seems to reject being close to her. Adamantly stretched out his hand around his neck and pulled him to himself. udia held his chin high. What are you hiding from? Afraid of me being frivolous of you? What do you say? Pampered pinched the tip of her nose, Rowan patted her arm, sleepy? Sleep? No sleepiness, no sleep. Biting his lip, udia grabbed him by the cor and pulled him to himself again. Four eyes opposite each other. She clearly saw the mes jumping under his eyes. Chapter She hinted at him like this 3 You Pupil pupil. Hold her wrist and let her loosen herself. Rowan stood up, clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. It suddenly urred to me that I still have some business to do. You go to bed first. What business? Rowan, you Before he could ask carefully, he had turned and hurried out of the bedroom. udia was so angry that he pulled over the pillow and threw it out. She all, she all hinted at him like this. How can he still be so calm? Is it? A thought shed through my heart and my back immediately chilled. No! No! Get up, udia walked to the fulllength mirror. The woman in the mirror has a pretty face, ruddyplexion and a figure. She is not as graceful as before, but she is not too bloated. So what the hell went wrong? The study. The door closed behind him. Rowan breathed a heavy sigh of relief. God knows how difficult it is for him to endure. Hope, throw her down, and then Shaking his head, he threw out his mind what he shouldnt have thought. He walked to his desk, sat down and turned on hisptop. An hourter, the screen was already ck. With a sigh, Rowan closed hisptop and looked at his watch. Its 11 oclock. She should have fallen asleep. Pushing open the master bedroom door, the bed, quilt bulge. As he crept in, he went to the bed and bent over to look at her. Under the yellow bedsidemp, the woman sleeps peacefully. The thin lips raised their radians and bent over to kiss her brow. udia moved and some woke up. Rowan? Well, sleep. Rowan patted her on the back until she heard her breathing long again. He lifted the quilt andy beside her. He took her into his arms. * Far away. Dinner? Well, you have to go backter and have a good meal. Oh. Reluctantly answered, udia was a little unhappy. Since she became pregnant, Rowan has pushed off all the social parties that can be pushed off. It is fixed to apany her to dinner every night and thunder cannot move. Over time, she got used to it. Today he suddenly said he was going to socialize. To be honest, she couldnt ept it. However, one cannot lose ones temper and prevent him from going. udia felt that she did not want to be a particrly melodramatic woman because of pregnancy. There must be a degree in everything. Women are too melodramatic and annoying. Not happy? Recognizing the low voice of her voice, Rowan said softly, Otherwise I will push No! Aloud stop, udia whispered You go, a dinner, I eat whats wrong? Pupil pupil. Im fine, juste back early. Good. Hang up his cell phone and udiay prone on the table. After a while, a knock on the door sounded. Come in. Alger pushed the door and entered, looking at her. Behind her sses, her eyes shed. Mu Zong. udia looked up at him and askedzily, Whats the matter? This document needs to be read by Mu Zong. Alger came forward with the document and put it on the table. udia pushed the document aside and held his chin on one hand. Ill seeter. Mu Zong, ufortable? No. Oh. Rowan is going to socialize at night, and I want to eat by myself. Receiving Algers eyes, udia raised his eyebrows, What kind of eyes do you have! Alger helped off his sses. No. I have seen, also said no! I dont eat alone, whats the matter? Im pregnant! Yes, yes. Alger lost his smile.N?velDrama.Org owns this. udia is embarrassed. What kind of temper do you have with him? Sure enough, she changed too much after she became pregnant. He grabbed his hair fidgety and motioned with his hand to let Alger out. When it was time to leave work, Rowan called and said that he had sent a driver to pick her up. In another half month, udia will not be able to travel far away. Some important things will be handled at this time. When I was halfway home by bus, udia suddenly wanted to eat pork from the old restaurant in the east of the city. Chapter Teach your husband well 1 As soon as she wanted to eat, she was too greedy to do so. She immediately ordered the driver to turn around and go to the east of the city. As soon as udia entered the door, the boss warmly weed him, Miss Mu, here you are. Uhhuh. Nodded and smiled, but the next second he heard the boss say, Mr. Rowan is here too. Miss Mu, lets go. You said Rowan was there? udia looked at the boss suspiciously. Boss unknown so nodded, Yes, Mr. Rowan is in the balcony upstairs. Who is he with? One, one woman. The boss stuttered when he looked at udias face. Did he say something wrong? Rowan is here. Or with a woman. Its good. This is very good. Isnt there a social party in Haojue? It turns out that that is not his real entertainment. His entertainment is here. Uh. Seeing udias face getting whiter and whiter, the bosss forehead broke down in a cold sweat and wiped it. He ttered and said, Miss Mu? udia turned his head and gave the boss a charming smile. Please, take me to the balcony. The boss is not stupid, this time I can see it. This is not an early appointment, but a rape. I have just fulfilled the most crucial link. No matter what the result of this rape arrest is, he is afraid that he will not escape. Damn it! Its strange, his mouth! Why are you talking so much? That, Miss Mu, that Hmm? Raising eyebrows, udia asked, Is there a problem? Didnt you say Rowan is here? That Boss, are you taking me, or am I taking my chances one by one? I dont care. Miss Mu, please. Get out of the way and wait for udia to step forward. The boss quickly followed. She was led to the door of the balcony. The boss wanted to knock at the door, but udia stopped her. Here, I still dont know what the situation is. Here, her heart was actually calm. I dont believe it will be what I think. But there is also fear. You go down first, Ill go in by myself. The boss understood that this was because he was afraid of something and lost face. He also did not dare to stay, this lively, see to death. udias words are just amnesty to him. Yes, Miss Mu, then Ill go down first. Uhhuh. Looking at the back of the boss who left in a hurry until it disappeared, she just raised her head andnded on the door panel. Hesitated, did not knock, simply pushed away directly. Whether it was life or death, she found out and recognized it. The door opened and the end of theughter fell into her ears without error. Rowan looked at her headon, and surprise shed at the bottom of her phoenix eyes. Opposite Rowan, with his back to udia, sat a man. A woman. Halflong hair, light brown. At that moment, I was attacked by anger and blinded by my eyes. Pupil? While Rowan cried out, she strode forward. When the woman did not have time to turn back, she grabbed her hair and pulled back. Ah! The woman cried out in pain. Rowan was shocked, pupil pupil! Let go! udia sneered at him and looked at him sadly, let go? Rowan, you bastardN?velDrama.Org owns this. Sisterinw! Words, stem in the throat. udia bowed his head and was facing the face of the previous man. Because of the pain, her facial features crowded together and changed shape. However, I still know who it is. Wen Jing? Release your hand, udia is stupid. Wen Jing stood up and rubbed his scalp. Sisterinw, what are you doing? I dont need such a drastic way to wee me, do you? Ouch, it hurts me to death. Have you torn off my hair? Saying, Wen Jing really held udias wrist and checked her palm. Rowan sword eyebrows a fiercely, got up and walked. Giving Wen Jing a sharp look, she loosened her hand wryly, stepped back two steps, and spread her hands innocently with pouting lips. Hold udias shoulders and coagte her. Why are you here? udia licked the lower lip. I want to eat pork in a pot. Chapter Educate your husband with good manners 2 With a spoiled smile, Rowan pulled open the chair and held her down. Ill have you served. What else do you want to eat? Fidgety raked her hair, she whispered, Wait a minute, I dont want to eat anything now. Wen Jingduo was clever and wanted to think about it. He sorted out everything just now. Laughing, she leaned over to udia. Sisterinw, isnt she? udia stared at her. What? You dont think, think my brother ha ha,ugh to death, dont you? This is embarrassing. His face was not very good at once. udia pushed away the little girls face and said, Go away! Wen Jing was pushed away and rubbed back in pettish manner. Sisterinw, you are so cute. Go away! udia will be ashamed to death. Rowan clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed lightly. He came to clear the way, Wen Jing. Wen Jing shrugged and walked away. Squatting in front of her and holding her hand, Rowan whispered, It was originally in Haojue, but then Wen Jing suddenly came back and said he wanted to give you a surprise. I pushed over there to pick her up. Then I was hungry, my brother took me to dinner first. I originally said I would go home to find you after the meal. Wen Jing added. Embarrassed! This is awkward! udia closed his eyes and flushed. Rowan chuckled and could not help kissing her face. Wen Jing shouted, Dog abuse! You two! Im still there, can you stop! Tut tut. udia crossed Rowans shoulder and stared at Wen Jing, its all you! What surprises are not surprises! I dont know to say it in advance when Ie back! And your hair, whats going on! Wen Jing touched his hair and asked strangely, Whats wrong with his hair? Isnt it goodlooking? No. Look at a ghost! If it werent for the change of hairstyle, she wouldnt have mistaken someone. Well, not hungry? Rowan came out to y round again, holding udias shoulder. Dont you want to eat pork in a pot?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Uhhuh, another She ordered five or six more dishes at one go, and Wen Jing was amazed. Pregnant women are really powerful. During the meal, the two women chatted happily and left Mr. Rowan aside. He is not annoyed either. He has a good temper and gives them vegetables. He ispletely trained. Finally, Wen Jing grabbed udias ear and said, My brother has a good temper now. Sisterinw, you are really good at teaching your husband. udia is very modest, average. Turn his head, look at him, bright Yan can smile. He is indeed very good. She was spoiled by him and became more and morewless. After dinner, the three came out of the box. The boss was originally nervous, but now looking at their atmosphere and happiness, he knew it was a misunderstanding and was greatly relieved. A disaster was saved, and when he was happy, the bill was reduced by a lot of money. When he got home, Wen Jing didnt see Jinan. Only after asking did he know that he was at Grandpas house. Pick him up tomorrow. udia said. Yes. Wen Jing stretched himself and moved his neck. Tired, I went to sleep. Rowan said The guest rooms are on the second floor for the time being. They are all clean. Pick one yourself. OK! Wen Jingpared a gesture, smiling, you also go to bed early. Sisterinw, well talk tomorrow. Well, good night. Wen Jing went upstairs to pedal and Rowan hugged udia back to his room. As soon as he got back to his room, udia took the lead in the attack, Rowan, you can do it! Surprise, surprise! There is no joy or surprise! She punched him on the chest and was held by his wrist, thus maintaining her movement. Changing boxing into palm, under the palm, is his heartbeat. She lifted her face and looked into his eyes. Rowan bowed his head and kissed her eyelids. Pupil, what are you worried about? I didnt. Dont look awkward, she denied, I didnt. Sighing, he took her to the big bed and asked her to sit down and crouch in front of her. He folded her hands in the palm and held them ovepping. He bowed his head and kissed them. Did you still say no? He had to care what she look like when she rushed into that box today. Chapter Rowan, take care of your wife! 1 If he made her so upset, then it was his fault. Oh! Im tired of it. Pulling out his hand, udia patted him on the shoulder. Rowan, why are you so annoying! Hmm? Just say it. Even if you lose face, you have to say it. There can be no misunderstanding between them. That, that you recently, you recently also dont touch me. I thought you abandoned me.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Finally, udia lowered his eyes and wanted to find a crack in the ground. Stunned and Rowan gritted their teeth and made a sharp jump. However, deliberately controlled, suspended above her. Her hands were against his shoulders. She blinked and her voice softly said, What are you doing? That sound, ttered into the bone marrow. Rowans body was tight, gnashing his teeth and bowed his head to give her a long kiss. She was panting, winking and softening when she kissed. You said why didnt I touch you? Hmm? Not for you. Do you know how hard I have endured? Ah. I Eyes dodged, udia embarrassed, muttered I know, then I know now. You, you get up. Get up? The evil spirit smiled, he took her wrist and leaned down, I wont let you feel it? Wouldnt it help your foolish thinking? Rowan! You, you dont No? Oh, dear. Her face was full of petnce. Rowan looked at this, but it was even more unbearable. Bend over and kiss on her forehead, tip of nose, cheek, behind ears, lip, neck and corbone. udia was moved, his lotus arm wrapped around his neck and close to his ear. Mr. Rowan is so excited that he is not going to endure it? Endure? How can he endure it? Endure, but let her uneasy, think he is looking for a woman outside. I cant bear it. Not good. She smiled like a little fox and gave a serious education Mr. Rowan, lets endure it. I have a big stomach and am not suitable for, uh, strenuous exercise. Pupil pupil! Did she want him dead? It was her who seduced and she who refused. Is this a punishment for him? udia hum, triumphant, then Mr. Rowan admits that my allure to Mr. Rowan is very strong? Ten. Is it ten at any time? Whenever. That Stop it. With a low roar, she shut up her chattering mouth again. Let her go on, and he will really explode. After the rain, he hugged her and caressed her back. udia also felt that after she became pregnant, she seemed to have more desires in that area than he did, which was really shameful. Chagrin, a bite on Rowans hard chest. Its all him! Rowan looked down at her. The little woman didnt exert herself. The bite made his heart itch even more. Kissing the top of her hair, he whispered slowly, Pupil, it has killed me. udia blew and his cheeks burst red. You. The light is low and the atmosphere is intoxicated. The man snapped his finger and smiled, Have a ss of wine. Yo, Jianghuai, you havent been here for a long time. The bartender handed a ss of wine with a smile and touched Jianghuais hand. It is said that doctors hands look best. Jianghuai this fellow that hand, can directly do hand model. What? Miss me? Jianghuai is not to be outdone, his hand was touched, he also touched a bartenders face. They are familiar with each other and know that they are not suitable for each other. They are pure friends. Friends, just ying. Get out! Dead! I thought you had found apanion and would nevere to us again. No way. Flying a wink, Jianghuai looked up and drank the wine in his hand. Another acquaintance came to greet him. One of them smiled and asked, Why dont you see yourpanion? Whatpany? The people you broughtst time. The best, the best. At this point, the mans eyes shed a trace of greed. It turns out that I still miss Rowan. Jianghuai did not say a word with a smile. Tired of being pestered, he said lightly, Not suitable, divided. Chapter Rowan, take care of your wife! 2 You are willing to give up the best of that kind? You are this! Gesticted a thumb, the man touched his chin, since it is divided, why dont you introduce him to me? A punch hit the man on the shoulder, Jianghuai frowned you? Save it, he is straight. What?! Then Jianghuai, what if you dont introduce him or yourself? A pig hand took advantage of the situation to take Jianghuai waist. Jianghuai was smiling, but there was a storm in his eyes, but before he could do it himself, the person touching his waist screamed. Who are you? Shit! Turning to look at people, Jianghuai was confused. I thought it was my illusion. Evan? Evan took Jianghuais shoulder with a cold face and said in a heavy voice, Follow me. Ah? Who are you? Put people down! Jianghuai! Who is he? Evan stood, turned his head and looked at several people. I am his friend. Friends? What friend? Boyfriend? One asked. Evan did not deny that Jianghuai was stillughing in his arms. He frowned and came out with the men. Outside the bar, Jianghuai leaned against the streetmp and knocked out a cigarette. A touch of the whole body, rely on, no fire. Looking up at the person in front of him, he raised his eyebrows and said, Hello, is there any fire? Evan pulled out the lighter from his pocket and instead of handing it to him, he lit his cigarette directly. Jianghuai just took a sip, the cigarette got rid of it and fell into Evans fingertip. He just took a sip. Jianghuai face a person, low curse, dont begin, why are you here? Its not good to stay in country Y. Spit out a smoke ring and Evan said, You say goodbye without saying goodbye. Oh! I came to talk to you. Talk? Talk about what? What do we have to talk about? Jianghuai. Come on. Waving his hand, Jianghuai looked at Evan, men and men, thats all. I know you are straight, so you should be, uh, an ident. Holding his hair, Jianghuai himself said more and more agitated, damn it! It was an ident! Men also dont need anyone to be responsible for whom. If youe after him, it will be meaningless. Jianghuai. Im leaving. Before Evan could continue, Jianghuai reached out and stopped a taxi. Evan threw a cigarette to catch up, but it was toote to watch the taxi carrying Jianghuai away. * There was a noise from the gate. In the living room, udia isfortably watching TV against Rowan. Hearing the sound, the two men looked over. Hi. Jianghuai waved enthusiastically. udia sat up from Wen Wang Shu Huai and looked at him with a crooked head. Whats the situation? Why did youe without saying hello?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Rowan also showed displeasure. However, Jianghuai, which has always been thickskinned, came over and sat down on one side of the sofa. I have something wrong and will stay with you for a few days. What? You wont throw me out, will you? No, is it? udia? Rowan? In a minute. The vi door closed in front of us, almost sacrificing Dr. Jiang Yingtings nose bridge. Depend on! udia! Rowan! Rowan! Do you have human nature? Jianghuai shouted loudly, scratching the door, beating the door and kicking the door. udia snorted and looked back at Rowan. Is it not good for us to do this? Rowan hooked her lips and shaved the tip of her nose. No. Can make herugh, Jianghuai is still a little useful. Jianghuai made a loud noise, causing Wen Jing and Jin an upstairs to quarrel. The two walked to the door hand in hand and asked, What is it? udia looked back at the two men and exined, Oh, nothing. Jin an frowned, pupil pupil, how do I listen, like uncle Jianghuai? Dears ears are quite strong. udia kissed his son. Thats him. Ah? Why did you shut Uncle Jianghuai out? Well, its fun. Jinan waspletely speechless. His dearest mommy is getting more and more Chapter Rowan, take care of your wife! 3 Was spoiled by his father. Sisterinw, lets go back. No, watch the scene of bustle. Jin an One or two, not worry. Jinan helplessly looked at his father with his eyes Do you care? Rowan also replied with a look How? Your mommy is happy. Jinan Not very good. Rowan I see. Pupil pupil, let him in. I dont love him, I love the door. Ha, ha, ha. udia couldntugh. Tears wereing out and he nodded, Come in and let him. Rowan stepped forward and opened the door to Jianghuai. Jianghuai stared and copsed directly on the ground, you! Hello! You have no humanity! Hello. Wen Jing crouched down and greeted him. Jianghuai was startled by the sudden appearance of strange girls. Hello, you. Hello, my name is Wen Jing, I am my brother, I am him, pointing to Rowan, Wen Jing introduced himself, my sister. Jianghuai. Jianghuai nodded, is to say hello. Wen Jing held out his hand and smiled. Get up, you are really interesting. Jianghuai shrugged his shoulders and stood up without Wen Jin.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Rowan looked at Wen Jings eyes and said softly, He is GAY. Words fell, indeed as expected see Wen Jings smile stalemate in the corners of the mouth. GAY? ! The world is really unfair! Women cant find boyfriends. Men with a little beauty are still GAY. Jianghuai red at Rowan and several people entered the house one after another. udia gossiped and asked, Who have you offended? Do you want to hide here? Jianghuai sat down on the sofa, No. If you dont say it, Ill throw you out! Rowan, take care of your wife! Rowan just coagted udia, and his eyes were gentle enough to get bored with water. Jianghuai rolled his eyes and stopped eatingpletely. Make friends carelessly! Its careless to make friends properly. Just then, the cell phone rang. Rowan looked at the caller and said to udia, Its Arthur. Dont say Im here! Jianghuai seems to have been trampled on its tail, said urgently. udia stretched his tone Oh and patted Rowan on the arm. Pick it up quickly. Hello. Wen, Jianghuai have you there? Evan has something to do with him. Ask me to help him ask. On the other side of the cell phone was Arthurs smiling voice. Rowan looks at Jianghuai. He gave him a desperate wink and waved his hand. Rowan hooked his lips and said, Yes. Shit! Jianghuai gasmbasted. Oh, yes, you send me the address and I send it to Evan. Uhhuh. Rowan hung up his cell phone, Jianghuai suddenly stood up, Im leaving! Wait a minute. Stop him, Rowan said, There are some things that are useless to hide from. We have to face them sooner orter. Then I choose to face itter, OK? Jianghuai gritted his teeth and strode away. Wen Jing a face of stupid, whats the matter? Juste and go? udia leaned towards Rowan. This is a long story. Qin family. Go inter. Dont be nervous, my father. I have an agreement with him. Dont be nervous. Dont be nervous. The little woman who kept telling herself not to be nervous, she had a white face and fine sweat in her hands. Alger helped off his sses and reached for her hand. Think. Ah? Dont be nervous. I Opening my mouth, Qin Siyi pouted, Im just a little bit, a little bit nervous. I saw your father, why are you more nervous than I am? I, I dont know. All right, lets go. The two got off the bus. Alger was carrying two gift boxes, which he and Qin Siyi had chosen together. Although I know these things, Qin Feng does notck them, but I cante to my door emptyhanded. ording to her daughters advice, Qin Feng pushed off the social parties and waited at home. When Alger and Qin Siyi came back, he was drinking tea. Dad, here wee. Chapter I like Sisi 1 Here we are. Put down the cup, Qin Feng looked at it and waved with a smile, Come and sit down. Walking up to him, Alger handed over the things in his hand. Uncle, a little token of my heart. Good, good. Qin Feng took it and put it aside. Youre wee. Pingchuan, sit down. Qin Siyi took Alger to sit down. After thinking for a moment, I chose to sit beside Qin Feng. Qin Feng patted his daughter on the back of her hand and looked at Alger. After a while, I dont know if the food is to your liking. Pingchuan is not picky about food. Qin Siyi said, in a tone of small pride and treasure. This is not so much, the daughter bent on turning her elbow outward. Qin Feng is helpless and slightly sour. Shes grown up. Having someone you like. In the future, they will also have their own families. After dinner, Qin Feng called Alger to his study. Qin Siyi waited anxiously outside, pacing back and forth, not knowing what they would say inside. Sisi, how much do you know about her? Qin Fengs tone was rather strict. It could be seen that it was a fathers deep love for his daughter. Alger replied respectfully, Not much, not as good as she knows me. So, Seth likes you more than you like her? Or, do you like thinking? This is the most important thing for a father. Does the person my daughter is looking for like her? Can let him rest assured to entrust. Qin Feng didnt hear Algers answer for half a day, and his eyebrows immediately tightened. Mr Xu, is it difficult to answer my question? Do you like it or not, this question is so difficult to answer? If you dont like Sisi, why are you with her? Mr. Xu Dad! The door of the book room was jerked open. Alger and Qin Feng turned to look and saw Qin Siyi standing at the door with a face of urgent color. Qin Fengs voice sank slightly Si Si, you go out first, Mr. Xu and I. Looking at Alger, Qin Feng sneered, There is more to say. Mr. Xu? Hearing this name, Qin Siyis heart was half cold. Just now she vaguely heard something outside like it or not. Is it? Dad, I like Hiragawa! I like him! Very, very much! Qin Siyis words fell, and Qin Fengs face immediately turned ck and ck, as ck as the bottom of a pot. Algers eyes shed a littleplicated behind his sses. You! Think of you! Qin Feng hated iron and looked at his daughter, but that was his most precious daughter. What could he say? Dad! Quickly stepped forward, Qin Siyi took Algers arm, Dad, I am peaceful and Sichuan Yes. The low male voice suddenly. Qin Siyi stare big eyes, Qin Feng is also slightly stunned. Algers eyes were low, and Qin Siyi was condensed. Then, she held hands with her fingers. I like thinking. Pingchuan Qin Siyi sucked his nose and tears immediately fell down. He said he liked it. He said he liked her! Qin Feng hesitated and waved to his daughter, Sisi,e here. Qin Siyi looked at Alger and headed for Qin Feng. Qin Feng pinched his daughters cheek and smiled I love crying bags. Why are I still crying? Qin Siyi wiped her eyes and mumbled, Who cried? I didnt cry, I didnt cry. Well, you didnt cry, didnt cry. Be good, go out first. I have something to say. I have something to say. Dad, youContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Go, go. Qin Siyi bit her lower lip and turned back to Algers lips and said, Ill go out first. Alger nodded. The door of the book room closed, leaving two people behind again. Sit down. Pointing to the sofa, Qin Feng said. Alger waited for Qin Feng to sit down before sitting down. Si Si, I owe her. I dont want to say more if there is anything extra. I can see that Si Si really likes you. Speaking of which, Qin Feng looked at Alger seriously, Sisi was spoiled by me. But now she has changed. Not a little bit, but a lot. Qin Feng is a former person. Chapter I like Sisi 2 A girl is willing to change herself for a man, that is, she really likes and loves. I hope you understand the mood of a father. In my life, I have only one daughter, and her happiness is more important than everything else. I understand. Alger nodded solemnly. Qin Feng smiled, well, not much to say. Sisi, the child, must still be hiding outside to eaves . The two smiled at each other and stood up together. The door opened and the eaves per was caught redhanded. Qin Siyi smiled and naturally hugged Algers arm. Dad, are you finished? Well, if you dont finish talking, you will be anxious. There is no such thing. Im tired, Ill go to bed first. Ill send Hirakawa. Qin Siyi said quickly. Qin Feng reached out and pinched the tip of his daughters nose. Whatever you want, just dont give yourself away. Dad! What are you talking about? Jiaochen bit his lip and Qin Siyis cheeks flushed. Qins door. Qin Siyi lifted her face up and put her arms around Algers waist. What did my father tell you? Nothing. How is it possible? It must have been said. Say it quickly, what did you say? Hook her with her arm and put her in her arms. Bowed his head, he held her lips. Hmm. Qin Siyi was surprised and slowly closed her eyes. He kissed aggressively and warmly. Kissed, unlike him. The body quivered lightly, felt his big palm down, and lifted her up to facilitate a deeper kiss. What happened to him? Breathing was all plundered, and Qin Siyi gradually couldnt breathe. Cant help but gently beat his shoulder and arm.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Only then did he let go of her and put her on his forehead. Behind his sses, his eyes lit up. The voice was hoarse and obscure Thinking. Hmm? Thinking. What? I think You, you I want you. Boom Like a bomb, it exploded in my heart, mind and whole body. Qin Siyi is like being burned. I, no, I my father is at home. Stuttering out these words, Qin Siyi is going crazy. Alger doesnt know whats wrong with him either. Perhaps it was because he finally admitted today that he liked her in front of her. Or perhaps, that kind of thing, really can be addictive. He wants what she wants. Hes crazy. I cant bear to let her go for a moment. He held her in his arms and kissed her cheek, ear and neck intolerably. Keep saying, Yes. Qin Siyi didnt know what to do. She was ashamed and felt very happy. Cutting her arms around his neck, she whispered, Well, then lets go. With this sentence, she shyly closed her eyes. Its too shameful. Algerughed and kissed her ear. Well, your fathers side Oh, do you want to go or not? Go, take you away. Half holding Qin Siyi, Alger stuffed her into the car. The car started and left. On the second floor of the Qin family, Qin Feng stood at the window, watching the car drive away, missing and sighing. Its true that women are not allowed to stay. The daughter has a boyfriend and doesnt care about her father. Hengyou, New Product Launch Conference. Ann, you will follow meter and we will go there. Good. Anrenan answered, quickly followed her senior brother. The reporters sat down, Anrenan bit his pen and ear, and the senior brother smiled in a low voice Are you all a student habit? After a pause, Anrenan looked at his senior brother in confusion and at the pen he had bitten. He smiled shyly Its hard to change a minor problem. How many pens do you have to waste? The senior brother said, rubbing Anrenans hair. Anrenan heart a tight, some ufortable. Senior brother is one year older than her and single. Since she entered the sincere evening news, she has been very kind to her, helping her and teaching her everywhere. Chapter I like Sisi 3 Some colleagues also set them up when joking.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. This is the case, which is embarrassing. Elder Martial Brother, Elder Martial Brother seems to have that meaning. Just thinking about it, the press conference began. First, Hengyous manager came out to speak. Then, the president, Jin Hao, was invited. Jin Hao appeared and Anrenans heart suddenly missed a beat. She did not dare to raise her head. She could only lower her head and work hard to write down every word and word he said firmly and write it down on the paper. Senior Brother was responsible for taking photos, and then came close to see her write. The two were so close that Anrenan had goose bumps. If the senior brother said, its okay, she still has the right to refuse. The most afraid thing is this kind of not to say. The press conference is over. Anronan packed up his things and followed the senior brother out of the meeting. Elder Martial Brother showed her the photos taken. When she looked at the photos carefully, the senior brother was looking at her, and the corners of her mouth evoked a spoiled smile. Thats the way a man looks at girls. Ann, we can go straight off work when we go back. Oh. What are your ns for leaving work? No. Then lets have dinner together? Maintaining the posture of looking at the photos, Anrenan swallowed his spittle and looked at the senior brother, that, I Anrenan. Suddenly, someone behind her called her. Anrenan immediately recognized the voice and turned back. Jin Hao stepped forward and stood in front of the two. Jin Zong? Senior Brother was very surprised to see Jin Hao. Jin Hao nodded as a greeting and fixed his eyes on Anrenan. Is it over? Why is there such an ambiguous dialogue between them? Anrenans heart was like a deers bump. He nodded carelessly and answered, Oh, its over. Lets go. Ah? Dont say eat together, have you forgotten? Have dinner together? When did they say they were going to have dinner together? Before Anrenan could react, his wrist was held by Jin Hao. He looked at Anrenans senior brother and sank his voice and said, Excuse me, lets go first. Ann? The senior brother let out a cry and could only watch Anrenan follow Jin Hao to leave. Whats going on? Xiao an and Jin always know each other? It looks quite familiar. He has an intuition that it is not simple between them. Stumbling and being pulled to the parking lot by Jin Hao, standing in front of the car, an ronan broke free of his hand. Jin Zong, did we not say we would have dinner together? Jin Hao spread out his hands and smiled, Just to help you. What? Does that man like you? I guess you dont like him, do you? So I help you, dont you thank me? There are still such people? ! Anrenan was speechless. Turning her eyes in her heart, she could only say on her face Thank you, Mr. Jin. Its nothing. Ill go first. Where to? Holding on to leave Anrenan, Jin Hao frowned, I said we would have dinner together. What if you meet him when you go out? When you meet, you meet. Dont you dislike him? Jin Zong. Taking a deep breath, Anrenan turned and looked at Jin Hao. Do I like senior brother or not? To be honest, it has nothing to do with Jin. This time, Jin Hao was speechless. It seems, indeed, it doesnt matter. Hes just, just Well, he may be meddling. I know, its all my business. Anrenan also doesnt want to have a bad rtionship with him. He cant be a friend, at least he knows him. Jin always, I have no other meaning, I just You dont have to exin. Jin Hao interrupted her. An Renan saw that there was nothing to say. Respectfully said, Chief Jin, Ill go first. Watching Anrenan walk out of the parking lot step by step, Jin Hao turned and got on the bus. Start the car and leave next to her. Anronan got a fright and stopped to watch the car turn out of the parking lot. Chapter We associate 1 With a sigh, he continued to walk. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the parking lot, she saw not far away. Jin Hao got off the bus and came towards her. As soon as his wrist was tight, Anrenan did not react and was pulled forward by Jin Hao. Jin always? Jin Zong, what are you doing? Jin Zong! When the car door opened, Jin Hao held her down and stuffed it inside. Anronan struggled but was crammed into the copilot by him. Close the door. He bypassed the car body and got on the bus, saying, Safety belt. Anrenan also came to temper, just not tied. Jin Hao raised his lips and suddenly leaned over. What are you doing? She burst into a scream. Jin Hao pulled on her seat belt, fastened it and stepped on the elerator. The car sped out like an arrow. Slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently. Jin Hao looked ahead and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Anronan did not know what he was going to do and turned to look out of the window. After driving for a while, Jin Hao parked his car on the side of the road and turned his head to look at her. I thought for a moment, I have to be responsible to you. What, what? Anrenan looked at Jin Hao in disbelief and thought he had heard wrong. If she heard correctly, he said responsible, didnt he? Responsible? Hes responsible for her? How? Jin always We associate. A thunderbolt! The sky is thunderous! Association? ! She and him? Isnt this crazy? No, Mr. Jin, listen to me. Anrenan wanted to try to calm down and have a talk. She felt that Jin Hao must be evil. However, she did not dare to say this directly. Jin Hao nodded and smiled at Pam. Well, go ahead, what do you want to say? I want to say, I want to say Anronan was worried. She was really confused by Jin Haos sudden move. Take a few deep breaths, very not easy to adjust, finally also clear up my thoughts. Jin always, is so. Didnt we agree that the matter and the matter were over? That thing It was all caused by that incident, it was all caused by power failure! Time went back to that night. Because she left something on Jin Haos car, Jin Hao went back. It was another ident. Jin Hao wanted to go in and sit down. She also invited him in. Mr. Jin, please sit down. Let Jin Hao sit on the sofa, Anrenan rushed into the bedroom and changed into a suit of clothes. The girl in the mirror, her cheeks red as if to blood. This, this is not possible. Grabbing the foundation on the dresser, she smeared ayer on her face, almost covering the flush. Take a deep breath, open the door and walk out.N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the living room, Jin Hao looked up at her. Four eyes are opposite, showing embarrassment. Well, Mr. Jin, do you drink water? Oh good. She ran into the kitchen again, only to find that there was no tea in the house. Because she doesnt like drinking tea at ordinary times. Coffee, coffee is gone. Looking through the whole cupboard, only one bag of milk tea was found. Is this okay? Better than white water anyway. There is only one cup in the home of a single girl. She washed her cup clean and brought out the milk tea. Jin Zong. Thank you. Jin Hao took the cup, the fragrance of milk tea drifted into his nose and his eyebrows were swollen. He only heard her say, Sorry, this is the only one at home. Dont mention it. I took a sip. Its too sweet. The cup is on the tea table. Silence. He sits, she stands. There is a slight distance between the two. I dont even know what to say. Jin Hao began to reflect, why did he mention the words he sat in just now? Standing up, he said to Anronan, Im leaving. Ah? Anrenan paused, unable to say what the feeling in my heart was. Lost or relieved. Jin Hao was sent to the door. Before he could open the door, suddenly, it was dark at the moment. With an rm, Anrenan subconsciously grabbed Jin Haos arm. Chapter We associate 2 Jin Hao took her wrist backhand, frowned and sank, Whats going on? In the dark, Anrenans voice was chagrined There is a power outage. Are there any candles at home? Yes. Jin Hao took out his cell phone to illuminate and followed Anrenan back to the house to find candles. After half a day of rummaging through boxes and cabs, only half of them were found. The candle was lit, and her face softened under the candle light. Sitting on the sofa again, Jin Hao asked, Do you often have power outages here? asionally. Oh. At this point, there is nothing to say. Gollum sound. Jin Hao covered his stomach and was immediately embarrassed. Hes hungry. Anronan licked his lips and asked tentatively, Mr. Jin, do you want to cook noodles for you? Isnt there a power outage? Gas canisters can be used. Cough! With a slight cough, Jin Hao said, Its too much trouble. No trouble, soon. Having said all this, Jin Hao was really hungry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He didnt say good or bad, he didnt speak, Anrenan as he agreed. He got up and went to the kitchen. Its good to get used to it. There is no confusion at the beginning. In the dark, I can see it a little more clearly. Fumbling, the light came. Jin Hao was leaning against the doorframe with his mobile phone in his hand. Anrenan did not speak, silently took out the pot and put it on the gas stove, firing to boil water. Noodles were prepared for her by Anns father and mother in advance, and sauce and other things were readymade. What Anrenan needs to do is cook the noodles and put the sauce on them. Although Angeline familys noodles are simple, their taste is not generally good. However, Anns father and mother are conservative and stubborn in doing business, and there has been no great development over the years. Soon, the hot noodles came out of the pot, put the sauce on, and the aroma immediately overflowed. Jin Hao was already hungry and couldnt wait. Anrenan brought out noodles and put them on the dining table. He handed over chopsticks and ate them. She sat opposite him and lit him with her cell phone. After eating a bowl of noodles, Jin Hao sighed contentedly. Anrenan reached the paper towel and gave it to him. When he picked it up, he identally touched her fingertip. This touch, Anrenan half body like electricity, crisp, hemp. If it werent for the power failure, Jin Hao would surely have found that foundation couldnt cover her red face. But it is also strange. asionally there is a power outage, and it wille soon. I dont know whats going on today. I havente yet. Anrenan was embarrassed to let Jin Hao go. She was at home and was really a little scared. When she sleeps at ordinary times, she will leave a smallmp at the bedside. When the two returned to the living room, Anronan had nothing to say. Mr. Jin, do you want to eat fruit? Jin Haogang finished eating noodles, where can he eat fruit? Hesitated to refuse, he opened his mouth and turned into Yes. Anrenan was quietly happy and went to wash fruit for him. Poor Jin Hao finished eating noodles and was forced to eat an orange, a banana and several longan. On the small side of the tea table, Anronan squatted on the edge of the tea table and peeled the apple skin for him. Looking at her from the side, her eyshes are very long. He didnt know what had bewitched him and couldnt help getting close to her. When Anrenan felt the shadowing, he turned his head suddenly. When he turned his head, his lips grazed his cheek. Soft, smooth, greasy and fragrant. The trapped beast in my heart is tearing and shouting. As if everything was natural. The time is right, geographical and social conditions are favorable. Lone men and few women, power failure, a cluster of mes burning, faint start a prairie fire. Jin Hao thought, he just thought it was very beautiful. He is eager to know whether it will be good to continue. Anrenan was nervous, afraid and afraid to escape. Deep in my heart, there arepromises and expectations. Cinderes night is tonight. She has no pumpkin car, no beautiful skirt, no ss shoes, but there is a real prince in front of her. Lip and lip bump. Jin Hao pecked her lips. The taste is much better than expected. Chapter Yes! 1 Anrenan clenched his hands on his side into a fist and closed his eyes tightly. She knew it might happen and could not stop it if she didnt want to. It was destined to be a confused night. * He shook his head and drove out those scattered but unforgettable fragments. Anrenan looked down at his fingertips. I dont need you to be responsible for me. No. Jin Hao leaned over and took her wrist. You! I once loved a woman. Is this, with her dissected heart? Anrenan pursed his lips and said softly, I know, its Mu Zong. No surprise. Jin Hao gave a low um. In my life, should not fall in love with others. Anrenan, you are a good girl. I know it is selfish, but can we try? He doesnt know where it feels. But If you dont fall in love with others, it is better to find a girl who gets alongfortably. Anrenan made him feelfortable. With a selfdeprecating smile, Anronan pulled back his wrist. Jins general meaning is that you wont fall in love with me, but you want me to stay with you. What am I then? I After raking his hair, Jin Hao did not know what to say. He doesnt love Anrenan, but he has a good feeling for her. This goodwill may have existed before or after their rtionship. In a word, he just hopes Anrenan can stay with him at present. At least, let him figure something out. Recently, he often thinks about her. Seeing her with other men, it made him ufortable to see that the man had thoughts about her. Mr. Jin, you are right. You are really selfish. Anrenan said, pushing open the car door and getting off. Jin Hao opened his mouth and could not stop her. One step, two steps and three steps, Anronan ran. I dont know how long I ran, stop. Hold his knee breathlessly. Overhead, the sun is setting. Soon, it will be dark. She straightened up, bit her lips and turned back. Jin Hao did not expect, never expected, she woulde back. This is like, the peak turns around. The window was knocked. He turned his head and saw her standing outside the car. Hurriedly lowered the window and he called her, Anrenan. Anrenan looked him straight in the eye. Do you want to associate? You? Well, lets associate. Anrenan smiled, We associate. Pushing open the car door and getting off, Jin Hao stood in front of an ronan. What are you doing? I suddenly figured it out. Looking up her face, she looked into his eyes, Jin Hao, I like you. To me, your proposal to associate with me is like a dream. I wanted to think, since it is a dream, why not do it? Even if I wake up from my dream, I still have some good memories left, right? This is also my bet. Jin Hao, Ill gamble with you for sincerity.N?velDrama.Org owns this. One month before udia gave birth, his appetite began to deteriorate. Rowan asked Yuanjie to make food for her in a variety of ways. He was responsible for coaxing her. Hello. Albert and Marthae to see her every other day, as do Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin. The two are separated and will not meet. This soup is not good? Feng Nuanxin saw udia only drink two mouthfuls and pushed the bowl away. He asked softly, Then Ill make another soup the day after tomorrow? No. udia was not energetic and saidzily, I dont want to drink, I have no appetite. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuanxin looked at each other and went to see Rowan. Rowan sighed, picked up the bowl, and in front of the two, Wen Sheng said, Have another sip, ok? No, no. The pupil is good, take another sip. Wen Chenglin coughed lightly, stood up and left. He simply did not see it. Feng warm heart also slightly embarrassed, Wen Chenglin left, she also naturally followed. This leaves only husband and wife, tired of shuffle when shuffle is crooked, bite by bite, finally drink a bowl of soup clean. I didnt expect udia to feel ufortable after drinking and ran straight into the bedroom. Rowan got a fright and hurried to follow. Chapter Yes! 2 Facing the toilet, udia vomited pale. Whats going on? Pupil pupil? Hmm. Waving his hand, udia leaned back into Rowans arms, closed his eyes and tears fell. Rowan was distressed to death, like a needle. In fact, he has been looking forward to having another child.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He missed Jinans 6 years of growth, which is a pity that can never be made up for. Now this child, he must apany her to grow up and take good care of her. However, watching udia conceive in October, he began to regret all the hardships and sufferings he suffered. Regret having this child. In this world, no one can be more important than udia in warmth andfort. Not even children. The pupil is good and does not cry. I was wrong. She shouldnt be allowed to drink that bowl of soup. She doesnt like it, doesnt want to drink it, so she doesnt drink it. We will never have children again, never again. The pupil is good. Mr. Rowan said a lot of sweet words all at once, assuring once again that this was thest time. udia listened and couldnt helpughing with a sniff. Blink your eyes, tears still rolling on your eyshes, what about carelessness? Mr. Rowan doesnt like condoms, and she doesnt know. Ill have a ligation. Rowan answered without thinking. udia paused, apparently unexpectedly, he would say so. Turned around, she propped up a big belly, tilted into his arms drill, do you really love me so much? In order for me to go, can I do that operation? Uhhuh. Touching her hair, he said softly, Nothing can be done for you. Yes, what cant be done for him? Besides, children are the crystallization of their love. Even if it is ufortable again, it is also a sweet thing to give birth to it. Half the reason why she did this was that the baby was really ufortable, and half the reason was that Mr. Rowan was spoiled. Rowan, your mouth is too sweet. Is this still you? Rowan chuckled, pinched her lower jaw and threatened to kiss her. udia quickly sideways and the kiss fell on his cheek. A punch hit him on the shoulder and she smiled, Youre stupid. I havent gargled after vomiting. I dont think so. Gee, I dont think I can do it myself. udia lost his smile and pushed him. Get up and dont stop me from gargling. Standing in front of the sink, he stood behind her, stretched his arm and took her a cup of warm water and handed it to her mouth. udia looked at him in the mirror with curved eyebrows and eyes. He took a sip of his hand and rinsed his mouth. When he had washed up, Rowan bent over and pressed him. However, careful efforts did not really put pressure on her. Is to strap her between the sink and her chest. Do it? udia pouted up his lips and asked Jiaochen. Rowan kissed her ear and her voice was hoarse What do you think? What did you owe me just now, didnt you pay it back? What do I owe you? Why dont I know? It doesnt matter if I dont know, I know. His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and his thin lips covered it while whispering, Ill get it back. Outside, I heard that udia was not feeling well and seemed to vomit. Wen Chenglin and Feng Nuan came to check impatiently. Just walked to the bathroom door, just hit the inside situation. Feng warm heart pace faster, immediately turned to stop Wen Chenglin. Warm Wen Chenglin just opened his mouth and asked Feng Nuanxin to cover his mouth. Under the eye inquiry, Feng Nuanxin took him out of the room. Whats the matter? Is udia okay? Feng Nuanxin said softly, Its okay, two people are inside lets not go in. Hearing this, Wen Chenglin also understood. With a smile, he took Fengs warm heart hand. Warm heart, its really nice. Its good to be like this now. Feng warm heart nodded, but in the deepest part of his heart, he still had his own missing piece. This missing piece is her iniquity, which cannot be filled in this life. In the evening, Rowan massaged udia as usual. udia half squinted to enjoy it and asked as usual before going to bed. Chapter Yes! 3 Rowan, do you think I have be ugly? No. Rowan answered without hesitation. What about the temper? Is it very bad? Truth or falsehood? Lies. Not bad. What about the truth?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Its not bad at all. Tut! udia was about to pounce on him and was intercepted by Rowan. He put his arms around his chest and reprimanded him, Be careful. Every time he only said be careful, be careful, never have suffix. He wont say beware of children, beware of children. In his heart, it was she and the child, not the child himself, who worried, cared and worried. Every time udia hears him say be careful, be careful, and think of the meaning behind these words, he will feel that stepping on the clouds of happiness is soft. It was this kind of him that made her deeply in love and unable to extricate herself. In Mr. Rowans arms, she lifted her face and smiled brightly. He kissed her eyes like stars and asked softly, Dont you want to sleep? No. She yawned and shook her head. Im a little sleepy, but I still dont want to sleep. Dont want to sleep, what do you want to do? Yo? When udia raised his eyebrows, he smiled bitterly How did I hear the hint from Mr. Rowans words? Seizing his cor, she refused to budge, tell me quickly, I heard wrong, huh? Have you? No. He just bit her lip hard. The following three months were critical moments, without the doctors advice, and he never touched her. * From pregnancy to childbirth, this is really a very, very long process. Looking at her belly getting bigger and bigger, by now, she will have a baby. Two weeks in advance, Rowan apanied udia to the hospital. I used to take time to go to rowan family to deal with official business, but now it is true to apany me 24 hours a day. Jinan was taken over by Pam and Tang Duoyang after school, and stayed with udia for two hours before being sent back to udia family or rowan family. Mom, is the rhinocerosing out soon? Touching udias round belly, Jinans eyes were crystal bright. udia gave a um and rubbed his sons hair. Yes. Three dayster, udia, who was having lunch, suddenly felt a stomachache. When she was pushed into the delivery room, it was 12 30 noon and 9 30 p. m. For nine hours, she was giving birth in pain. Wens family and Mus family waited anxiously outside the delivery room, one by one looking dignified and fidgety. Jinan leaned against Pams arms and asked in a low voice, Sisterinw, why hasnt mothere out yet? Didnt my sistere out either? Pam could onlyfort him Soon, soon. Martha called Jinan over and kissed him on the forehead. Its always like this when mothers give birth. It takes a little long. Jinan bit his lip and suddenly asked, Was it when my mother gave birth to me? Stunned and Martha nodded, Yes, so meat must love and be good to mother. I know. Jin an nodded solemnly, and his facial expression seemed to have grown up a lot in an instant. Wen Chenglin looked at the man who stood on the farthest side and said nothing after entering from udia and sighed. Rowan turned his back to the crowd and clenched his fist. Originally, he also wanted to follow him into the delivery room, and the doctor agreed. However, it happened that udia opposed it. Very strong opposition. The little woman, stubborn up, who also cant help her. Even he. Before entering the delivery room, she grabbed his sleeve and said to him, I dont want you to see me giving birth. Its ugly. I want you to remember when I was beautiful. For this reason, he wants to beat people. She thought he believed her when she said so? No! Her little thoughts. I was just worried that he could not stand it when he saw it. It is said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she goes to the jaws of death. udia loves him so much that he cant bear to let him see him. Another two hours passed, and suddenly, there was a loud cry from the delivery room. Chapter Happiness is having you The crowd stood up excitedly to wee him. The door of the delivery room was opened. The nurse took the lead in giving good news Congrattions! Congrattions! Its a beautiful little princess! Oh, my God! Warm heart, do you hear? I have a granddaughter! Wan Ping, I have a granddaughter! Martha and Feng Nuanxin are happy while taking care of their excited husbands. Pam screamed in a low voice in Tondors arms. Wen Jing hugged Jinan and kissed his little face. Wen Jiazhi then walked to Rowan, which looked like petrochemical. Eldest brother, sisterinw was born! Rowans spirit rxed and he heard Wen Jiazhi shout in a low voice Eldest brother, are you crying?! Crying? Raise your hands and touch your eyes, your tentacles moist. He looked at the glittering and translucent fingertips in confusion, and his thin lips drew a big radian. * The baby was temporarily sent to the nursery. Apart from Rowan staying with udia, arge group of people moved to the nursery to see the newborn baby. Through the ss, Jinan felt that his eyes were not enough. The white little thing lying in the small bed is his sister, and the hearts of their family are connected. After several hours of sleep, udia woke up. She is exhausted. Very, very tired. It seems that when Jinan was born, he was never so tired. As soon as she moved her fingertip, Rowans gentle male voice sounded in her ear, calling her, Pupil Pupil. I dont know how, hearing this pupil pupil, her nose tip is a acid. Before giving birth to Jinan, she had no one around but herself. Albert also came to see Jinan a week after she gave birth. At that time, she remembered him. Now, he is by her side. Watch her. Whats the matter? Fingers wiped her eyelids, Rowan leaned over and kissed her red eyelids. Whats wrong? Not bad. Of course it will be ufortable, but she thinks she can stick to it. Where is the rhinoceros? When ites to telepathy, Rowans mouth arouses. It was a very happy and sweet smile, rhinoceros is very good, in the nursery. Everyone is at the nursery, and so is meat. He likes rhinoceros very much. What about you? udia blinked and asked him softly. Rowan touched her forehead gently. I like you best. There is nothingparable to hearing this loving word from her husband at this time. How can he, how can he be so spoiled?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mr. Rowan is dishonest and will coax me at this time. I didnt coax you, you know. I knew you were coaxing me. Rowan smiled without saying a word. Before long, Albert and others also came to see her. Jinan took udias hand and said nothing, but udia seemed to understand. With the connection, Jinan is not the youngest. He should begin to learn more things, more responsibilities and be better. Lets all go back first and let udia have a good rest. Martha suggested. All agreed. * The next morning, Alger gathered in the hospital with Qin Siyi, Lei Xuchen, Xue Muzi and Jin Hao. The ward was full. I and Heping Chuan just went to see the baby. Qin Siyi said, looking at udia awkwardly Its very beautiful. udia smiled and heard Xue Muzi say, Its really beautiful, with big eyes and white. Sister udia, she looks like you. I think it looks more like Rowan. Lei Xuchen ed a word. Provoked Qin Siyi and Xue Muzi in unison No, more like Sister udia. No, more like udia. Lei Xuchen shrugged and smiled helplessly. Jin Hao came out to y in the roundhouse. Its good to be like anyone. In short, its very beautiful. udia looked at him and whispered, Did you see it too? Jin Hao nodded. Of course, its called the rhinoceros? Well, the heart is connected. Her face was brimming with such a happy smile, and Jin Hao was sincerely happy for her. The name is very nice and the heart is connected. Chapter Happiness is having you 2 Disgusting. Qin Siyi grunted and was pulled to her side by Alger. As soon as Miss Qin Da arrived at her boyfriends side, she immediately became clever. Keep your eyes on your nose and your nose on your heart. No one could have imagined how angry she used to be. udia raised her eyebrows and winked at her little secretary awesome. Alger helped off his sses and clenched Qin Siyis fingertips at an angle that no one could see. Qin Siyi immediately smiled. * The little princess grew longer and longer. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were better than the stars. So fragrant and soft a ball, there is nothing you dont like.N?velDrama.Org owns this. In order to see his granddaughter every day, Wen Chenglin directly took Feng Nuanxin to live here in Rowan. Albert and Martha also came to see it once a day, and every day did not fall. Not to mention Wen Jiazhi and Pam, one after ss and the other after ss, ran here in order. Three monthster. The little princess is about to turn 100 days old. This is a very important day. Wen Chenglin means that a banquet will be held for all the prominent people in 49 cities. This is his granddaughter, their little pride in rowan family. What Rowan and udia mean is that it is good for rtives and friends to get together, have a meal and have fun. Because of this, Wen Chenglin and Rowans father and son were unhappy again. Albert privately persuaded udia, or else he would follow Wen Chenglins wishes. However, udia let go and Rowan did not let go. Whats the matter? My granddaughter, I like to do big things! The rhinoceros is my daughter. Whats wrong with your daughter! Thats my granddaughter! Otherwise, udia, you said. All of a sudden, Wen Chenglin threw the conversation to udia, udia, what do you think of this hundred days? udia was immediately called and asked for help to see Rowan. Rowan took her hand and stepped forward. My family, I have my say. udia immediately cooperated and bowed their heads to be a little wife. Wen Chenglin was angry and stood up to leave, but he came back halfway through. Why? I cant bear to give up my granddaughter. At that time, the little princess was lying in the cradle bed, ying with her brother. Jinan is especially patient and can y with the little princess all day. The little princess likes her brother best. As long as she sees her brother, she willugh incessantly. There was smoke outside, and father and son did not give in to each other. There was a noise from the gate. It turned out that Pam and Tang Duo had closed up. As soon as he entered the door, Pam couldnt wait to ask, Where is the rhinoceros? Is the rhinoceros asleep? udia pointed to the bedroom. I didnt sleep. Meat is ying with her. I didnt sleep, thats great! Pam said, hurrying to the bedroom. Tang Duo walked slowly up and said with a smile, I was thinking about it all the way. I was afraid that I would fall asleep now. udia called Tang Duoyang to his side and raised his eyebrows Look at Pams love for children so much, you have to hurry up. This is said several times a day after Old Madam Tang has seen the connection. Tang Duo raked his hair and showed helplessness. This matter should be left to nature. In the room, Pam is videotaping Wen Jing. Wen Jing returned to Country M on an urgent matter a month ago. Although he was busy, he had to call on video for three days and two ends to watch the connection. It will be a hundred days soon. Will you be back then? Of course, I have already taken a good leave and will go back the day after tomorrow. Great! By the way, dont forget what I asked you to bring. Yes, Miss Mu Er, I dare not forget your instructions. When I came back from udia in the evening, Pam was still looking at the photos taken by his cell phone today. Children grow up so fast, this one, this one was taken by mest week. It was different at once. Tang Duo heard this and turned to look at her. I really didnt expect that she would like children so much. After the miscarriage, her body was recuperated. Intentionally or unintentionally, they do not have contraception. Its just that the child hasnte yet. Chapter Newlywed, Oolong, Will Love 1 Pam. Stretched out his hand and Tang Duoyang took Pams hand. Whats the matter? We will also have our own children. After a pause, Pam nodded and smiled Well, I know. In fact, God has quietly given them gifts, but this gift has not been discovered for the time being. But the day when it was discovered, it must be a great surprise. * Finally, I listened to Rowans idea and kept a low profile. The little rhinoceros was wearing the pink princess dress brought back by Wen Jing and the pink headband, just like a doll. Rowan held the little princess in her arms, followed by the left and right custodians, udia and Jinan. At the 100day banquet, Lei Xuchen announced that he would marry Xue Muzi next month. Alger and Qin Siyi have stable contacts, and thetter things are all natural. Only to udias surprise, Jin Hao brought Anrenan. What happened? In the garden, udia grabbed Jin Haos gossip. Jin Hao smiled, stretched out his hand and patted her arm. Whats the matter? When did it happen between you and Ronan? A while ago. udia nodded and said softly, Renan is a good girl. She is different from the girls around you. An Ronan is ordinary. But ordinary has ordinary value. udia sincerely hopes that if Jin Hao is serious, he can find this rare treasure. I know, dont worry about me, Amu. After a meal, Jin Hao hooked udias shoulder and said, As a mother of two children, you should worry more about them. They dont need me to worry too much. They are expected to befortable. When she said this, she could not hide her arrogant tone. Jin Hao lost his smile. Midway through the banquet, Jianghuai arrivedte. As soon as he arrived, he shouted at each other.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The rhinoceros is being held by Grandma, surrounded by threeyers inside and threeyers outside. Supposedly, children may be afraid and ufortable. But our little princess is different, still smiling like a little sun. Jianghuai squeezed in and finally met the little princesss little hand. Blink eyes, eyebrow eyes curved and udia is exactly the same. Jianghuai touched her finger, and she also touched Jianghuais finger. Suddenly, Jianghuais heart softened into a pool of water. He doesnt like women, but he doesnt like them. Rowan didnt ask him about Evan, but he had a hunch that some of them were grinding. After a busy day, both the rhinoceros and Jinan fell asleep. udia took a bath and walked out of the bathroom. Rowan patted her position and she walked over. The towel in his hand was picked up by him, and he gently and carefully wiped her hair. udia sighedfortably and looked sideways at him. Rowan, are you tired? Not tired. That Turning around, she threw herself into his arms. Is it happy? Uhhuh. Rowan bowed his head and kissed her on the tip of the nose. Happiness is having you. Well smiled the evil, turning over and lying on his knee, does Mr. Rowan want to? Shes all right. That, that, no problem at all. If you count the three months after her pregnancy, then count the three months since she gave birth to the rhinoceros. He hasnt touched her for half a year. udia knows too well what Mr. Rowan was like before. Let him endure for so long, she is worried that he will endure trouble. Besides, she also, uh, misses him. Pupil pupil. Phoenix eyes light, Rowan pressed her under. This goblin. Are you seducing me? udia smiled brightly. Yes. She was like a fish, slippery under him and slipped away without catching it. Where to? One jump, one buckle. She was trapped under her body again, her hands folded, pressed on her head and under his palm. udia struggled slightly, but it was not a deliberate escape. Turning his head, his eyebrow and eyes coagted him with a smile. Mr. Rowan, what is this, doing? What do you say? Rowan held her earlobe in her mouth. After seducing, do you still want to run? Chapter Newlywed, Oolong, Will Love 2 No running. She smiled, turned around and looked at him on her back. Im here. She is indeed here. Right in front of him. At the bottom of his phoenix eyes is her gorgeous smile. This night, after half a year. Both he and she are excited. After the rain, udia and Rowan were sitting side by side in the quilt. Rubbing against his shoulder socket, she yed coquetry My body is sticky and ufortable. Well, Rowan got up and pulled her over her pyjamas and carried her out of bed. Sheughed, her lotus arm wrapped around his neck and kissed his ears and cheeks. The distance between the big bed and the bathroom was not long, but he was stirred up by her again. Kicking the door open, Rowan froze her. Do you want toe again, huh? Rowan, you Qin beast. Qin beast forced by you. I dont have it. He smiled and went into the bathroom. The door closed. A monthter, the sun was shining and the sky was clear. Garden wedding, that is Xue Muzis wish. The whole scene was full of white roses that Xue Muzi liked. The flowernguage was I am enough to match you. The girl in a white wedding dress, led by her father, came step by step towards her best destination. Lei Xuchen stood at the end of the road, ck suit, handsome. Fundus, tears will be flooded. He looked at his vicuna and was approaching. Recalling that along the way, he fell step by step from the beginning. It is for such a lovely, delicious and gratifying vicuna. In the guest table, udia leaned against Rowans arms with the little rhinoceros in his arms. Its really nice. Hearing her heartfelt exmation, Rowans eyes shed lightly. Taking Xue Muzis hand from Xues fathers hand, Lei Xuchen took a deep breath and stood side by side with her in front of the priest. Oath, kiss the bride. She is his wife. The next step is to entertain guests and celebrate the wedding. After a day of trouble, Lei Xuchen was drunk a lot. Lying in bed, breathing heavily. Xue Muzi had already changed his wedding dress. At that time, he was wearing a red cheongsam with a high split and a pair of white legs looming. Rushing into the bathroom, she twisted a wet towel out and poured another ss of water. Kneel on the bed with one leg and hold Lei Xuchens back neck with one hand. Drink water? Hmm. With Xue Muzis hand, Lei Xuchen drank half a ss of water. Xue Muzi held him back on the pillow and wiped his face with a warm towel. Very ufortable? Lei Xuchen? How are you? Hmm. With a low stuffy hum, Lei Xuchen put his arms around Xue Muzis waist, turned over and pressed her under him. Lei Xuchen? Narrowing his eyes, Lei Xuchen kissed her lips, huh? What do you call me? What? Xue Muzi actually understood, is embarrassed. She is still used to calling him Lei Xuchen. Tut! With a low sniff, Lei Xuchen kissed her forehead. Give you another chance. What do you call me?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I know I cant hide. Xue Muzi sipped his lips and finally cried out softly, Husband. I feel like Ive been electrified. Lei Xuchens eyes were wide and his throat was dry. Be good, shout again, shout again. Husband. Call again. Husband, husband. Honey, wife. Kissing his vicuna, Lei Xuchen grabbed the quilt and covered the two. Itsplete. He married such a good alpaca from his family. Recently, Qin Siyi is very strange. Seems to be hiding from yourself. When Alger thinks so, dial her number. It took a long time before the cell phone was picked up. Hirakawa. Where is it? I, I am I have something to do. Shes at thepany. Alger, on the other hand, is downstairs from Qinspany. What is it? Its just something. That night? Hiragawa, I wont tell you, Ill go first, Ill be busy first. Chapter Newlywed, Oolong, Will Love 3 Hanging up his cell phone in a hurry, Qin Siyimented andy prone on the table. She really misses him! I really miss him! But Sigh, sigh, only sigh. Downstairs, in the car, Alger looked down at the ckscreen cell phone, his eyes darkened behind his sses. What the hell happened? Is it her, is she changed her mind? Thinking of this possibility, he gave the steering wheel a hard beat. He wont! He will never allow it! Pushing open the car door and getting off, Alger was going straight up to find her. As soon as I walked to the door of the building, I saw a depressed petite figureing out of the elevator. Holding off his sses, he strode forward and stopped her directly. Qin Siyi looked up and was shocked to see the person suddenly appearing in front of her. You, you, you Even said three you, before saying anything else, the wrist was tightly held by Alger. Follow me. He said in a heavy voice, pulling her away. Qin Siyi stumbled and followed him out of the building, where he shoved him into the copilot. Starting the car, Alger drove her away from thepany. On the road, both of them were silent and had their own thoughts. At a street corner, the car stopped at the side of the road. Alger unfastened his seat belt and suddenly leaned towards Qin Siyi. Qin Siyi was confronted and kissed by him before he could react. Well He kissed so hard that her lips were swollen. Raise your hand against his shoulder and push hard. Alger was pushed away and looked at her with heavy eyes. Whats wrong with you? Frowned eyebrows, Qin Siyi lost his voice and asked. After calming her breath, Alger held out her finger and caressed her face. Sisi, I like you. Now, I really like you. Already, cant leave you. Thetter words, he is still thinking about whether to say them all. Qin Siyi suddenly cried. Under this circumstance, Alger is really flustered. Dont cry, dont cry, think, dont cry. Clumsily wiping her tears, Alger went to find the paper towel box in the car. Whats the matter? Sisi? Whats the matter? Qin Siyi sobbed, sucked his nose and bit his lower lip. I, I am afraid. What are you afraid of? Qin Siyi just shook his head and stopped saying anything. Alger sighed and put his hand around her. Dont be afraid, Sisi, Im here. I will always be there, no matter what, there will be me. There is him. Qin Siyi closed her eyes in his arms. With him, can she really not be afraid? I went to a roadside store to buy a cup of hot milk. Alger fed Qin Siyi a few sips. When she calmed down, she hugged her again. Kissing the top of her hair, she asked softly, Can you tell me? What happened? Why do you always hide from me during this period of time? Hmm? I, I Open your mouth, Qin Siyi to say and stuck in your throat. Alger waited patiently until she could speak for herself. I seem to be pregnant. What? Paused, Alger held Qin Siyis shoulder and looked at her incredibly. Sisi, what did you say?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Qin Siyis eyes turned red again and faltered I said, I seem to be pregnant, I, my period didnte, I You, asked Alger, licking his lips, have you tested it? Qin Siyi looked confused. No. I cant breathe a sigh of relief here. Alger immediately took Qin Siyi to a nearby pharmacy and bought a pregnancy test stick. Si Si, you rest assured, if there is, then born. We get married. Qin Siyi turned and went into the bathroom with a pregnancy test stick in her hand. Ten minutester, Alger knocked at the door, Si Si? Are you ready? After another five minutes, the door opened and Qin Siyi hung her eyes. No. I am ready to be a father. In a short period of time, but the result is Alger said nothing and put his arms around her. Qin Siyi grunted and her voice dragged into tears. Im not pregnant, Im not pregnant, then, then we cant get married Chapter Only then did I know your whole city 1 Hiragawa, I, we Think about marrying me? Yes. Ha ha. What are youughing at? No, Im happy. Count, this is their 12th official date. Its the kind of date that ordinary couples would do. Eating, watching movies, pressing the road. Anrenan did not know whether Jin Hao was trying to cooperate with himself, so he had such an ordinary date with her. ording to the upper ss she knew, they should not eat small restaurants and beef noodles, but should eat red wine, flowers and steak. You shouldnt look at 19 after the discount. 9 yuan of movies, but should listen to thousands of yuan of operas a night. We should not walk around squares and parks, but should travel all over the world. Of course, Anrenan is not the kind she hopes should be. She is just worried about the kind she shouldnt be, which makes him feel boring. Is it, should hold hands or something. Looking at Jin Haos slender fingers beating on his side, Anrenan bit his lips and hesitated. Suddenly, a car flute sounded behind him. Jin Hao moved very quickly and put his arms around Anrenan. On the side, an electric car passed by. Are you all right? Bowed their heads and looked at the people in their arms, Jin Hao asked. Anrenan shook his head and wanted to withdraw from his arms, but he imprisoned him. In consternation, she looked up at him. Jin Hao bowed his head and kissed her lips. At the end of the kiss, she quivered slightly. Only heard him say, Is this more like a lover?N?velDrama.Org content. It turns out that he knows everything. Anrenan chuckled. Perhaps she can have this dream longer. Or perhaps, the dream cane true. What are youughing at? Nothing. Nothing. Whyugh? No, no. The voice was unconsciously infected with charming meaning, Anrenan smiled. Jin Hao took her hand and held it tightly in the palm. Anrenans heart trembled slightly and looked at the two hands held together. The apex of my heart. Will he like her one day? She did not expect to remove the shadow from his heart, but she hoped that she could live in his heart. If you want to mention the engaging chauffeur of 49 cities, there is one person who must be listed. Song family, Song Liancheng. udias evaluation of him isck of flower heart, coquettish more than coquettish. It is only when you have no heart or lung to anyone that others will regard you as a wolfhearted dog. When I heard this, it was udia sitting opposite Song Liancheng. When he gently shook his ss, Song Liancheng smiled No, if I try to pour out my heart and lungs to you? Dont. udia held his chin on one hand and smiled at Pam. I have someone in my heart. How about someone? I dont have a ce? She did not hesitate to answer No. udia, you really hurt my heart. To be heartbroken, Song Gongzi looks like this, which makes people feel distressed, but does not make udia feel distressed. Liancheng, you have no heart now, doesnt mean you have no heart all the time. My words will be put here, and when one day you have a heart and still y around like this, your heart will make you miserable. Scared me. Song Lianchengs face is still not salty, not light, not light, not light smile tactfully, There wont be that day. To wait and see. udia, I offended you? How do you feel that you are looking forward to seeing me that day? Mmhmm. udias heart is full of people, 49 cities. She has been pestering the man for several years, and it is only a matter of time before the sess is achieved. Lonely at midnight, Song Liancheng looked at the beautiful women around him like clouds and felt a little cool and thin. But he has already made up his mind and has lived like this in his life. Tired of ying, find a suitable youngdy, people like them, is not like this. Just like udia, it is not so easy to meet one heart. At that time, Song Gongzi still did not know that his heart was thousands of miles away. Father Ye came to Country Y from 49 cities 20 years ago and started from scratch. When he married Yes mother, Yes father was 45 years old and had Ye Qin three yearster. Chapter Only then did I know your whole city 2 Ye Qings name was obtained by Yes father and was taken from the word Qingcheng. This is the fathers love and pride for his daughter, who will definitely look beautiful in the future. Where does Yes father know that this name also confirms his daughters unforgettable love. The 17yearold Ye Qin has a character very simr to that of his father Ye when he was young. He is not afraid of heaven or earth. The mixedrace girl is beautiful, but the leaf inclination is more like the leaf father. This oriental appearance is unique in the school. There is an endless stream of suitors. Mother Ye has not been in good health since she gave birth to the leafy tilt. After so many years, I finally couldnt bear it. Ye Qin was 18 years old and his mother died. Song Liancheng was thousands of miles away. At his fathers orders, he set foot on Country Y and hurried to attend the funeral. It is also the first time I have seen the leaf tilt. The origin of Songs father and Yes father originated more than 20 years ago. At that time, the two were friends. When Yes father married Yes mother, Song also attended the wedding. Only this time, it turned into a funeral. The old man was not in good health and was not suitable for the long journey, so he sent his favorite son to take his ce. Song Liancheng was dressed in a ck suit, tall and straight, and handsome in appearance. After the condolences, he loosened his tie and prepared to go outside to rx. Such asions are too depressing. He is more suitable for night games that are full of money. If it had not been for his fathers words, he would never havee. At a corner, there is a small garden in front of us. Song Liancheng narrowed his eyes and looked at a petite figure squatting not far away. She was dressed in a ck dress with a small white flower pinned to her sideburns. Walking a few steps forward, I vaguely heard the girl sobbing and crying. Song Liancheng spected that this should be the daughter of Ye Yangtian, called Ye Qin. It was not very good toe forward tofort. Song Liancheng turned around and was about to leave. As soon as I took a step, I heard the voice of the leaves tilting high behind me Who are you? The footsteps paused and Song Liancheng turned back, Hello. Leaf tilted his eyes straight and looked at him stupefied. The timing of the meeting was really not good. Dont open your face, leaf tilt stubborn voice who let you eaves on me cry! In front of everyone, including her father, she did not shed a tear. Now a strange man hears her crying. Er Stall hand, Song Liancheng face show helpless, I didnt mean it, I just came out for some air. If you dont want to, I can pretend not to hear. You clearly heard it, how can you pretend not to hear it! Leaves tilted frowned, displeased refutation. This young girl speaks Chinese well. The words are correct and the voice is clear.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It seems that Ye Yangtian has not made less efforts. If it werent for the mixedrace temperament of Ye Qins appearance, Song Liancheng really thought that this was a little girl who had been mixed up in 49 cities since childhood. Then what do you want? I heard it, and you cried. Leaf pour gas eyes stare round, just want to say something, see Song Liancheng behind, someone came. Little leaf, why are you here? Your father is looking for you,e with me quickly. Leaf tilt bite lip, quickly wiped Song Liancheng side ran away. After the man, before the corner, she still didnt hold back and looked back. At the end of the funeral, Song Liancheng was supposed to return home immediately, but Songs old man meant to let him stay and help Ye Yangtian deal with the followup for a few days. Ye Yangtian has only one daughter, Ye Qin, who is still young. His wife suddenly left like this. Im afraid he wont be able to recover for a while. In this way, Song Liancheng stayed at the Ye family. Ye Yangtian and Ye Qian live on the second floor. He lives in the guest room on the first floor. Its not a bed choice, but on the first night, its really hard to sleep. Song Liancheng got up and was ready to go outside. It was in the garden again, and I met the leaf tilt again. Again, whats the matter, Song Liancheng also felt like a joke. Quietly to leave, but listen to the leaf tilt open Can you grow flowers? Did she find him? This time, it is not to go, it seems to be wrong to stay. Hesitated, Song Liancheng coughed softly and turned around, nting flowers? Chapter Only then did I know your whole city 3 Uhhuh. Leaf tilt stood up and looked at him. The young girl was holding a pink rose in her palm and asked him carefully, Can you? I, I cant grow well. Hanging his head, a of crystal clear fell on the petals, my mother likes pink roses best. But she, after she died, all the pink roses in the family withered. Where is the gardener? As he stepped forward, Song Liancheng rolled up his sleeves. The leaf shook its head and whispered, I want to nt it myself. After a pause, he said, Help me. Crouching down, Song Liancheng looked at a pile of things in front of him, such as flower soil, small shovel, flower fertilizer, etc., and was also confused. Open Song Gongzi, where did you nt flowers? Is it difficult? Cant you? The leaves blinked and looked at him expectantly. Such eyes are enough to arouse menspetitive heart. Its not difficult. Isnt it just nting flowers? What else can we seldom live in Song Gongzi? Do what you say. Song Liancheng and Ye Qin studied and groped for it. After half a days effort, they finally nted pink roses into the flower soil. Ye leaned his hands to hold his chin and asked naively, Is this all right? Song Liancheng nodded indefinitely It should be. With a smile, Ye Qin looked at him. You are great. Arent you sad? My mother has just passed away, and she doesnt look as if she hasnt This is an abrupt question. Song Liancheng is really afraid of leaf tilt angry. Unexpectedly, Ye Qin smiled again. At first I was sad, but after I was sad, I was not sad. Mom must have gone to heaven, and my father and I will goter, and then we will see her. Besides, my mother is not feeling well, and my father also said that she is very hard. I dont want her to work any harder. Thats right. Sometimes death is liberation. However, Song Liancheng admitted that she admired this little girls thought. Unable to help stretching out his hand, he rubbed his leafy hair. Your mother will be proud of you. A weekter, Song Liancheng returned home. To him, Ye Qin is like a dream on a midsummer night. Song Gongzi, even if he moved his heart for a short time, soon left it behind. After all, Ye Qin is too far away from him, and that is a child.N?velDrama.Org content. But he did not know that Ye Qin was sincere. 49 cities, airport. Uncle Driver, Im going to the whole world. Good. The driver started the car and looked at the girl sitting in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror. He smiled and said, Is the little girl a mixedrace girl? Yes. I said, its really goodlooking. Uncle, do I look good? Leaf tilt surprisingly leans forward. She always listens to people in Country Y who say she is beautiful, but I dont know if people in 49 cities also think she is beautiful. Will their aesthetics be different? She was very concerned about what she looked like in his eyes. This is the first time that the driver has met such a straightforward girl. When he was stunned, heughed Goodlooking! The little girl looks great! Thank you, Uncle. Ye Qin thanked him happily and turned to look out of the window. She only brought a small backpack and only contained a box inside. Inside the box was a surprise she had carefully prepared. Surprise for him. The taxi stopped downstairs in the world. Ye tipped out of the car and strode into the building. At the front desk, she said, Hello, Im looking for Song Liancheng. The receptionist looked at the leaf tilt and kept smiling politely. Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment? Appointment? Do I still need to make an appointment to see Song Liancheng? Yes, miss, our president is very busy. If you want to see him, you need to make an appointment in advance. And not? If not, I cant see him. But, but I Leaf pour urgent face is red, just then, the elevator door opened. A familiar sound came into the ear. Well, you can eat whatever you say. Song Liancheng walked out with a charming woman in her arms. The leaf tilted to see him and his eyes brightened. Chapter Three years later 1 He ran towards him without thinking. Song Song! Standing in front of Song Liancheng, Ye leaned back his face and said, Iming! Leaves tilt? Song Liancheng loosened the woman in his arms and looked at the girl in front of him incredibly. Why are you here? I miss you! Song Song! Ye Qin said bluntly that he unzipped his backpack, took out the box and opened the lid. Look, Song Song, the flower we nted is still dead. But it doesnt matter, I made it into dried flowers. Song Song, do you like it? Do you like it? Song Lianchengs heart was palpitated. Three yearster. Which one? Which one? Thats it! The one with the horn it! Are you sure? Its her? Is she! I saw Wen Jinan hugging her yesterday. Great! Lets hurry there! Broken flower skirt, horn braid, braid tip tied with two cartoon piglets. Look at the face again. Big eyes, white skin, like dolls. The little man held a lollipop in his hand and licked it mouthful by mouthful. Rhinoceros, Rhinoceros, today you should be my bride! Who said! Clearly its my turn! Rhinoceros, you have eaten my sugar, you have to be my bride! In the face of several twittering children of the same age, the little people giggled with curved eyebrows and eyes, which was very pleasing. Link, you said, who are you going to be the bride? Is it mine? No way. Gently bite the tail sound, the little man solemnly shook his head like a rattle. Why not? The little meat pped his little chest, and the little man said, The rhinoceros can only be the bride of his brother. The elder brother is the elder brother, and the younger sister cannot marry the elder brother. Cant you? The rhinoceros licked his finger and said, Then I will marry my father! Hearing the answer, the little fart children fainted. All of a sudden, two older girls, holding hands, ran to the little man. Well, are you in love? The rhinoceros blinked and nodded obediently, I am the rhinoceros.N?velDrama.Org content. Then Wen Jinan, is it your brother? Hearing his brothers name, the rhinoceros immediately smiled and blossomed, Its the brother of the rhinoceros. Its really her! Ill say its her! Hey, what are you doing? The protector of the Princess of the Rhinoceros came on stage and surrounded the Rhinoceros in the middle. The rhinoceros continued to lick the lollipop and smiled. One of the girls whispered to the other, I didnt expect my brother to be popr, so did my sister. But Wen Jinans sister is really goodlooking. Bending down, the girl made a face at the little fart children. Little fart children Wow! With a cry, birds and animals scattered. There is a little rhinoceros left, innocent. We are friends of your brother. Brothers friend? Uhhuh, this is for you. Two starshaped lollipops. The small rhinoceros immediately stared big eyes and his mouth grew into an Oshape. LinkedIn, if you do your sisters a favor, the sugar will be given to you, ok? The little rhinoceros did not have any resistance to sugar and nodded and smiled without thinking OK. * Wen Jinan of the Youth Department is a legend in the school. At the age of 10, the gifted child did not run away. Although people skip grades, they are outstanding in both study and height. At 5 00 p. m., the Youth Department finished school. Wen Jinan walked slowly out of the ssroom with a ck shoulder bag on his back. Its Wen Jinan! My God! He is too handsome! You are not? Want the old cow to eat tender grass? The somebody else is only 10 years old! Whats the matter with 10 years old? I am only two years older than him. Do you dare to go up and talk to him? It is said that he does not smile at any girl except his sister. Sister? Who is Wen Jinans sister? Childrens Department. As soon as a slender figure appeared, it immediately attracted everyones attention. The childrearing teacher looked at the door, smiled and waved to the little person sitting in the seat, LinkedIn, your brother is here. Chapter Three years later 2 The rhinoceros staggered to his feet, bowed to the teacher, took his short legs and ran to the door. Brother! Brother! Wen Jinans mouth evoked a smile enough to melt the ice and snow. He crouched down and urately caught the little person who swooped over. The rhinoceros hugged her brothers neck and then pasted the saliva mark on her brothers face. One shoulder bag of his own, one shoulder bag of childish pink pig face, Jinan took his sisters hand and walked out of the campus talking andughing all the way. Rowan familys driver had already stopped and waited at the door. Seeing the two men, he got off the bus and opened the door for them. Jinan settled her sister in the child safety seat and got on the bus from the other side. Have you eaten sugar today? With a big blink of eyes, the rhinoceros shook his head decisively, no. No? WellN?velDrama.Org content. Closer to the little man, Jinan narrowed his eyes. I can smell it. When you kissed me. Oh, dear! The little man covered his mouth in consternation and his long eyshes stirred up like cattail leaf fans. Jinan smiled and shaved the tip of her nose. Honestly, I ate a few. The rhinoceros arched its small nose, stretched out its small meat hand and broke off its hand index One, two, three Stop! Hearing the number of rhinoceros to three, Jinan and his father had the same eyebrows, three? Mu Lingxi, you are fattening! My brother scolded me! The facial features of the rhinoceros were squeezed together, and their hands folded and fell. They begged for mercy. The drivers in front were all sprouted with blood, coughed lightly and interceded Young master, dont embarrass youngdy. It is normal for children to like sugar. Uncle Zhang, dont help her. Jinan snorted, Mu Lingxi, Ill pick you up when I go home. Little rhinoceros vomited his tongue and suddenly thought of something, brother, schoolbag! Schoolbag! What do you want a schoolbag for? Jane took her schoolbag and handed it to her. The little rhinoceros opened his schoolbag and took out two pink envelopes like offering treasures. Dangdang Dangdang! Jinan looked at the envelope and immediately understood. Love letters. He took the envelope and pinched it in his hand. He raised his eyebrows. Where did youe from? From my sister. Sister? Yes, my sister also gave me lollipops, which were so sweet and sweet. The little rhinoceros said, licking his lips with aftertaste, It tastes good. Without looking, Jinan stuffed the envelope into his shoulder bag. This scene did not escape the drivers eyes. The driverughed, Love letters? Young master, do some girls like it? Like? Brother, who likes you? Who likes you besides the rhinoceros? The driver answered, Littledy, there are many people who like your brother. The little rhinoceros held his chin high and was triumphant. My brother likes rhinoceros best, right? Jinan chuckled and kissed the top of the little persons hair. Yes. Looking out of the window, Jinan narrowed his eyes. Forget disturbing him, use his sister, no. In the evening, Rowan took Jinan to take a bath. The rhinoceros sat on the bed around the big bath towel and climbed out naked while udia was not paying attention. Rhinoceros. Ha ha. When she dressed her daughter, the rhinoceros grabbed udias hair and asked, pupil, why cant I take a bath with my father and brother, only with you? udia put on her nightgown and trousers, and hugged her and told her, The rhinoceros is a girl. No one can show the ce covered by nightgown and trousers except her mother, you know? Neither can Dad nor Brother? Well, Id better not. Good. Kissing her daughters little face, udia got up and tidied up Jinans schoolbag. Jinan is indispensable to themunication. Now I still share a room with my brother, but I dont have too many beds. But the separation of beds is only formal, because every morning udia finds a little person who sleeps warm in Jinans bed. Love letters? Holding the envelope in his hand, before udia could say anything, the rhinoceros rushed to tell her pupil pupil, it was the two little sisters who asked the rhinoceros to give it to their brother! Two little sisters? Yes. Bedroom. Chapter Three years later 3 Rowan came out of the bathroom and saw udia leaning against the bed in a daze. He went over and hugged the man in his arms. He kissed her on the lip and asked, What are you thinking? udia snorted and pinched Mr. Rowans nose. I miss your son so much. Meat? Whats wrong with the meat? Meat meat received a love letter! Its still for the telepathic to hand over. Really? I saw it. Where are the love letters? I put back the meat bag. udia stall hand, meat will be handled by itself. Rowan chuckled and bit her ear. In this case, what else do you think? Its all your fault. What are you doing when you look so good? Meat and meat are like you. They started to recruit peach blossoms at such a young age, andter they got it back. The women in 49 cities have gone crazy for Mr. Rowan once and have to go crazy for meat and meat for the second time. Is this apliment? All right, lets take it as a boast. Rowan hooked his lips, pressed his wife under him and blocked his mouth. Nanjie! Nanjie cant! Nothing! Ill climb over the wall and enter from there in a moment, and then Ill open the door for you! No way? Nan Jie! Nan Jie! You wait! Neat short hair, white shirt, curry trousers and small white shoes. The little woman ran like a gust of wind and disappeared. The big man 1. 8 meters behind was carrying the machine to catch up.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Two meters high wall, approach, climb, easy. Only when Anrenannded, the whole person was in tragedy. Seven or eight men surrounded her with a hostile face. The leading man said coldly, Which one are you? Anrenan squeezed out a smile, I am sincere evening news * By! Is there any human nature? Even women! Anrenan hissed and gasped, No, they didnt hit me, just had a little conflict. Nanjie, are you all like this, or is it a minor conflict? The point is, we have the news we want. Dont care to say a sentence, Anronan suddenly changed his face, what time is it? Half past six. Destroy! * In the highgrade apartment district, Anrenan ran into one of the buildings. Open the door, kick off your shoes and enter the kitchen. Put down the shopping bag in her hand, she took the apron and put it on. A male voice sounded behind her. Back. Oh. Without looking back, Anronan said, Wait a minute, Ill cook right away. The man stepped forward and hugged her from behind her. Why is it sote? Today out of the scene, I Before the words were finished, the man broke her off, his eyes fixed the blue and purple on her face, and his voice was cold Whats going on? No wonder he smelled the medicine on her. Anrenan breathed out a sigh of relief and said softly, Its okay. There was a little trouble when I got out of the scene. He did not speak, his face was dark enough. Anrenan sighed, put his arms around his waist and coaxed him Its really okay, really, husband, dont be angry. Jin Haos eyebrows were still wrinkled and never rxed. Two and a half years in love and half a year in marriage. Arguably, Anrenan and Jin Hao are still newly married couples. An Renan still works in Cheng Evening News. After more than three years of training, he is now a minor celebrity reporter. The marriage with Jin Hao is a happiness. Why do you say is? Specifically, Anrenan could not say for sure. Sometimes she would think that until now, what she has is like a dream. In the deepest part of her heart, she always felt that her dream would wake up. Only this kind of mood, impossible to say with Jin Hao. Does it hurt? Slender fingers fell on her cheeks, and Jin Haos eyebrows were so puckered that he could almost kill mosquitoes. An Renan smiled and shook his head. It doesnt hurt. How can it not hurt? Pull her out of the kitchen. Whats up? You go out to rest and Ill cook. You? A face of disbelief, Anrenan smiled and patted him. Forget it, does Jin always cook? Whats the difficulty? Jin Hao raised his eyebrows and a face. You should look down on peoples expressions. Chapter Three years later 4 Anrenan helpless, coaxed him, this injury is really nothing, you go out quickly, I will soon be ready. Jin is always not hungry, can I be hungry? Finally, Jin Hao was expelled from the kitchen. An Renan was quickwitted and prepared two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, quickly. When eating, Jin Hao had no appetite and his eyes were fixed on her blue face. Stop looking and eat. Can you do well in a week? Almost. Thats good. Whats the matter? Jin Hao put a piece of meat into her bowl and said, There will be a charity dinner next week. The finger holding the chopsticks froze and Anrenan was shocked for a moment. Charity dinner. As his wife, she will also attend. The first thought that shed through my mind was, would she humiliate him? Funnily enough, after three years, her inferiorityplex cannot be eliminated as long as she stays with him for one day. Whats the matter? Seeing that her face was not good, Jin Hao asked, Where does it hurt? No, no. Squeezing out a smile, Anrenan shook his head. It doesnt hurt, it really doesnt hurt. That is, charity dinner, you dont want to go? What a wise person Jin Hao is. Her mind can be seen at a nce. I Open your mouth, I will give you shame this sentence, no matter how also, cant ask. After dinner, she washed the dishes in the kitchen. Jin Hao watched TV in the living room, but the TV was on and he didnt watch what was being yed. The line of sight involuntarily turned to the kitchen. He frowned at the sound of watering from inside. What is the difference between two people? He once identally saw her at work. Cheerful, positive, some careless female man temperament. But once she faces him, she will be weak, only Nuo Nuo, even careful. Thats not what he wants. She is so unhappy. He got up and went to the kitchen, leaning on the doorframe to see her back. Hearing the sound behind him, Anronan licked his lower lip. Gently exhaled a sigh of relief, she changed into a shallow smile, turned to look at him, what do you want to eat fruit after dinner? I bought cherries, which are very expensive. When she said it was expensive, she was cute and arched her nose. Jin Hao suddenly strode forward, holding her in one hand and holding her lower jaw in the other. Jin The lips were kissed. She gently closed her eyes and let herself indulge. If it is a dream, she hopes never to wake up. One more day with him, try to make him happy and take good care of him for one day. He is a good man. Anything. I just dont love her. This side of udia is very lively. Pam and Tang Duo came to visit with the baby. Their babys name is Tang Qingye, nicknamed Xiao Ye, and he is two years old this year. Speaking of this child, it really gave Pam and Tang Duo a great surprise. Three years ago, Pam caught a cold, and even if he took some medicine for a small cold. But I didnt know what was going on that time. Pam didnt take cold medicine, but asked Tang Duo to take her to the hospital for examination. Therefore, there is destiny in the dark. On that examination, the cold was small and the pregnancy wasrge.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Both husband and wife were stupid. After the doctor said congrattions to them, the two immediately burst into tears. Albert, Martha, Old Lady Tang and udia knew the news and rushed to the hospital immediately. The little girls crying eyes were swollen. She leaned against her husbands arms and could not help sobbing when she saw theming. Martha hugged her daughter and the mother and daughter cried together. The little girl once lost a child. The arrival of this child is very precious to her. In October, Xiao Ye, who was pregnant and fat in vain, was born. Old Madam Tang held her great grandson in her arms, and tears filled her eyes with excitement. The next generation of rtives was strong enough, and her pet for her great grandson was even more iparable. Now, Xiao Ye will let Pam and Tang Duo go to apany Old Lady Tang in three days and two ends. The olddy is old and her health is not good, but as long as she sees her great grandson, she immediately feels refreshed, which is better than Turin. Chapter Three years later 5 Jinan yed with Xiao Ye with his heart. The two little ones like to pester their brother. Xiao Ye sat in Jinans arms, and the rhinoceros pouted and tasted a little. Taking advantage of Xiao Yes inattention, he hid his toys, which is childish. One side, udia saw it and said to Pam with a smile, I dont know who it looks like. Pam smiled and blinked. Like you. Its not like me. Im not so naive. Turning sideways, she whispered to her sister, Like Mr. Rowan. Brotherinw is childish? Very. Well, you can do it. Let your brotherinw know that you secretly said he would take care of you. Im afraid of him? udia raised his eyebrows and gloated. He has to listen to me. Pam stall hand, suddenly remembered something, There is one thing I have to tell you. udia was peeling the orange peel and handed it to Pam in half. Whats the matter? Closer to her, Pam whispered, Its a cliche. Are you and your brotherinw really not going to have a wedding? Do what? The rhinoceros are all three years old. Whats that? Its fun for Jinan and the rhinoceros to be flower girl for you. Fun head. Hello! Dont say that again. Pam bit his lip and sighed. She didnt believe it. Her sister really didnt want a wedding. If you are a woman, you will think about it. The crux must lie with her brotherinw. To say that her brotherinw is good at everything, this is why she failed to guess her sisters mind. It seems that she has to push again. Beating around the bush. Sister! Sister! The toy was hidden by the rhinoceros again. Xiao Ye was not stupid either. He was clever. The little rhinoceros let udiab a skyrocket today, which is lovely and makes people want to swallow it in one bite. Hearing Xiao Ye call her, she crooked her head and smiled, Whats the matter? Xiao Ye waved two small meat hands and struggled in Jinans arms. Piggy! Piggy! Who did you say, Piggy? Small rhinoceros stare big eyes, scare Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye grievances t mouth. Jinan patted his younger brother on the back and looked at the rhinoceros. Xiao Ye wants a pig toy. Give it to him quickly. I didnt have it. The little rhinoceros spread out his hands and shook his head. Jinan couldnt help her sister and gave Xiao Ye a toy. However, Xiao Ye also lost his temper and wanted piglets. If the rhinoceros gather together, it will not be given. If Xiao Ye is in a hurry, he will go to pull the rhinoceross skyrocket. As a result, there was a lot of crying and noise, and the scene was out of control for a time. In the evening, when Pam and Tang Duo left with Xiao Ye, udia began to talk to Rowan about his daughter. A few days ago, my son received a love letter, and now I have changed my daughter. I think the rhinoceros must be a little devil king when he grows up. Oh? Look at her, she has a harmless face, but she can actually y pranks. Pupil, do you say that about your daughter? udia heard this and stared at Rowan. Who doesnt know that Rowan is a ve to his daughter, and he supports everything his daughter does. Even if the rhinoceros was to be blown up, Mr. Rowan was the one who handed the lighter and did not run away. You can get used to it. Hmm? Sooner orter let you spoil it. Rowan turned over and pressed on her and kissed her lips gently. You see, I spoil you too. You are not bad either. You are fine. Go away. Be good, let me see how good you are. Looking at it, Mr. Rowan changed his tune. And the connection, really let udia to the point. The child is father of the man. The little rhinoceros really became a devil woman in the future. Of course, there must also be credit for admiring the Queen. Said Rowan, Jin an pet, used to the rhinoceros, she is no worse than others. With a heavy back, Alger hooked her lips and held her firmly. Qin Siyiughed and kissed him on the cheek. Put the man down and he gathered her slightly messy hair. Qin Siyi lifted her face and said smilingly, I want to eat the dishes made by my aunt.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Then go home for dinner. My mother just talked about you yesterday. Chapter Shall we have a wedding? 1 Auntie misses me. Qin Siyi took Algers arm and walked to the car with him. I miss my aunt too. In the Xu familys kitchen, Xus mother said to Xus father while washing vegetables, I have always had something in my heart these days. What is it? After gouging out Xus father, Xus mother grunted coldly Ill say you men dont want anything! Just you men are careless! Ouch. Xus father chuckled innocently how did this get to this again? Did I provoke you? You have provoked me! All right, all right, let the children hear. Whats the noise? If you have anything on your mind, say it. Its not Alger and Siyi. Xus mother twisted her eyebrows. Its been more than three years. If you dont get married, it will be a matter sooner orter. So, Xus father is also serious. It is not necessarily a good thing that male and female friends have been dating for a long time. Dont you say, either get married or break up. However, seeing that my son and Siyi have such a good rtionship, it should not be possible to break up. But the matter of marriage does have to be put on the agenda. You say. Poking at Xus father, Xus mother said, Should we mention this or let our son? Of course it is a son. Xus father sank his voice and said, Let his son propose to Siyi.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yes, yes. Xu mother nodded, get married this matter son mentioned, let son propose to Siyi. But Im afraid What are you afraid of? Xus mother sighed, Its not Siyis family background. Family background? No! The somebody else is the daughter of the oil magnate, rich and powerful. Although our family is not so bad, it is dwarfed by others. I dont think Siyi cares. Siyi certainly doesnt care. She likes our son. At this point, Xus mother smiled triumphantly. Our son, how excellent we are in Pingchuan. We work well and grow well. All right. Xus father was helpless, Dont boast. I am just afraid of Siyis family, her father, you know? In the living room, Xus mother and father were both busy in the kitchen, and Qin Siyi was in Algers arms when shuffled. I want to eat that, cherry. Alger took cherries and fed them to her. Qin Siyi smiled and directed, And that banana, peel one for me to eat. Good. He peeled the banana skin and she looked at him with a smile. For more than three years, she likes him more and more. I like him more than I did three years ago. All right, eat. You feed me. Isnt it good? Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Qin Siyi whispered, Uncle and aunt cant see, you feed me. After Alger hooked his lips and sses, his eyes shed and he bit a banana and put it in his mouth. Well, is it okay to feed it like this? God! He! Qin Siyis cheeks were instantly red and he beat him on the shoulder. Who did you learn from? Necrosis! But he didnt say a word with a smile. During the meal, Xus mother and father kept telling Qin Siyi to eat more and kept picking up food for her. After a meal, Qin Siyi felt a little miserable, but she was happy. Alger sent her home. When she came back, Xus mother and father did not sleep and were waiting for him in the living room. Mom, Dad, why havent you slept sote? Son,e here. Xus mother waved, called Alger to her side, pulled him to sit down and winked at Xus father. Xus father coughed softly and said, Son, I have something to discuss with your mother. Holding his eyebrows, Alger asked, Whats the matter? Its about you and Siyi. Me and think? What is it with Sisi? Xus mother was angry and grabbed her sons arm. You, what did you say? You and Siyi have been here for more than three years. Well, whats the matter? Married! Whats the matter? You dont get married! Son. Xus father answered, Its not that your mother and I are in a hurry. Who said that? I am just in a hurry. Xus father looked at Xus mother with a smile and then said, You are already 30 years old. Its time to think about getting married. Wouldnt it be better for you and Siyi to have a stable rtionship and settle downpletely? Chapter Shall we have a wedding? 2 Alger sipped his lips and asked his parents to mention it like this. It seemed that this matter should really be considered. Xus mother looked at her sons expression and began to specte, Hiragawa, is it because of Siyis father that you tell the truth? No. Shaking his head quickly, Alger said, Uncle Qin is very nice and very painful. Its not certain to hurt the children. The main mother is also worried about the Qin family background, which is a little worse than ours. As soon as Alger did not speak, Xus mother and father began to be uncertain.N?velDrama.Org content. Hiragawa, is it? No. Alger chuckled. Mom, dont think so much. There is nothing. I want to, I want to propose. Xus father sank his voice and said, It is said that people can see the hearts of the people over time. Son, three years is enough to see clearly what Siyi looks like. As for the daughter, it must be different from the children of ordinary families. How you live in the future depends on yourself. Xus father said this to the point. Alger nodded. I see, Dad. Well, just know it yourself. Xus mother quickly added Its just a gesture. If you and Siyi get married, your father and I absolutely agree. Thats good. udia took back his hand and said to Xue Muzi with a smile, No matter whether he gave birth to boys or girls, he gave them to our family. I made a reservation in advance. Xue Muzi said shyly, Is this good? Why not? This is called, refers to the belly for marriage. Slim hands fell on his stomach, Xue Muzis expression was gentle. Women who be mothers are different. They are full of maternal love. She has been pregnant for more than 5 months, and time has passed quickly. Soon she will have a baby. Lei Xuchen has always regarded her as a palm treasure. She is very happy every day and feels unreal every day. As for her job, she is now in a state of semiretirement. She is only waiting for the baby to be born and is ready to announce her withdrawal from the entertainment circle at an appropriate time. On the other side of the bar, two men clinked their sses gently. Lei Xuchen smiled, yo, finally decided to act. Speak, what do you need me to do, stand by. Rowan sipped his wine. Ill tell you when I need it. Rowan. Uhhuh. What do you think happiness is like? When he said this, Lei Xuchen was deeply condensing Xue Muzi, who was not far away and was sitting on the sofa talking to udia. His vicinas. I used to never think of the appearance of happiness, and felt that only when I took back all the things I lost can I be happy. But now And now? Now think, is this, is happiness. Having her, children and three people together is happiness. Disgusting. Rowan gave an indifferent evaluation. In the future, you will either hold back such words or discuss them with your family and dont tell me again. You are! Lei Xuchen smiled angrily and punched Rowan on the shoulder. Rowan, youve had enough! * The next day, Lei Xuchen could not leave a meeting. Fang Mu came to pick up Xue Muzi and went to the hospital for routine prenatal examination. Xue Muzi stopped taking part in the movie and Fang Mu began to bring new people. She has two artists, one acting and the other singing, all red and purple. Known as Xue Muzis second. She and Xue Muzi are very good friends. Due to Xue Muzis character, Fang Mu is such a friend that he cherishes it very much. As long as she cherishes it, Lei Xuchen will naturally help. Fang Mus career is that the wind is going well. Coming out of the hospital, the driver was carrying two people back. On the way, Xue Muzi suddenly gluttonous and wanted to eat egg tarts from a cake shop. They were nearby, and Fang Mu ordered the driver to go over. The cake shop was near themercial day order. The two bought egg tarts and ran into Lei Yan and a girl headon. Fang Mus eyes shed and looked at Xue Muzi. I dont know if she found out, the girl is very simr to her in appearance and temperament. Lei Yan also found Xue Muzi, whispered something to the girl and stepped towards her. Chapter I love you 1 How? Do you want to go? Fang Mu asked in a low voice. Xue Muzi chuckled, It doesnt matter. Standing in front of Xue Muzi, Lei Yan and Fang Mu greeted her and concentrated on her. Long time no see. Its been a long time. Since she married Lei Xuchen, they have seldom met. The line of sight fell on her belly, and Lei Yans eyes were slightly dark. Belly, belly is very big. Uhhuh. Bowed their heads and touched their lower abdomen, Xue Muzi softly said, The baby is very healthy. Health is good. Exhaling a sigh of relief, Lei Yan said, I still have something to do. Ill go first. Good. After a meal, Xue Muzi smiled Goodbye, eldest brother. She called him, brother. She should have called him that. Lei Yan nodded and turned to leave quickly. Fang Mu held Xue Muzis arm and frowned The girl beside him Lets go. Interrupted Fang Mu, Xue Muzi said. Its none of her business. In her life, only he and the baby are enough. The rest, no intention to reason again. Jewelry store. Wee. When the guide saw Rowan, his eyes were straight and he invited him in with a red face. Rowan is here to choose the ring. The shopping guide rmended several models to him, and he took a fancy to a threering one, which was tightly fastened and had no gap. Sir, this is a limited edition. We are the only one in the whole 49 cities, and the whole world is also limited edition. Well, thats it. Well, then, I dont know the size? Having ordered the ring, Rowan put the ring box in his pocket. Nanjie! Nanjie, look! Is that Rowan? Anrenan and his colleagues had just left the scene to prepare for the report when they met Rowan who came out of the jewelry store. Do you think he went to buy a ring? Colleagues spected, He hasnt had a wedding, has he? Not this time? Nan Jie! Big news! At this point, the colleague took out the camera and took a picture. Anrenan quickly held down his wrist and said, Stop filming. Ah? Why? Nan Jie, we may be exclusive here. Anrenan rolled his eyes and pped him on the head. Rowans exclusive? You want to die! Besides, if that is the case, it would be a surprise. She cant do anything stupid. * In the evening, udia coaxed the rhinoceros, came out of her and Jinans room and went back to the bedroom. Rowan stood in front of the French window with his back to the door. Outside the window, the night is boundless. Walking over lightly, she put her arms around his waist from behind and put her face on his back. What are you thinking? Rowan took her hand folded around her waist and turned to freeze her. udia lifted his face and his fine eyebrows slightly closed. Why? Why do you look at me like this? Stretched out his hand and poked him in the brow. Whats the matter? Rowan took her finger to her lip and kissed it. Suddenly he took out a velvet box from his pocket. His eyes widened instantly, and udia looked at him in disbelief. You The person in front of him took a step back slowly, then knelt down on one knee. udia bit his lip andughed, What are you doing? Proposal? The marriage is over, return, return, get up soon! Rowan lifted her head and curved her thin lips. Pupil, lets have a wedding, shall we? Let me see,e, let me see you. What are you looking at? Frowning, udia pushed Pam away from his eyes. Can you do it? With a slight hum, Pam sat back, hugged his arm and raised his eyebrows. Am I unable to do it, or are you unable to do it?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When the lip angle was aroused, the little girl was very happy Are you happy? Whats the pleasure? With this in his mouth, udia kept bowing his head and fiddling with the ring on his ring finger. They will have a wedding. He will give her a wedding. Thought of here, udia licked his lower lip, wait, is it you Before she finished speaking, Pam quickly raised his hands, no! I said yes first! Although I wanted to mention this matter to my brotherinw, I havent mentioned it yet. This did not wait for me to mention it, and my brotherinw took action. Chapter I love you 2 Really? I swear! As an oath, Pam leaned in again and said with a smile, Brotherinw has you in his heart, and others need to say it. udia smiled and said nothing, but his heart was sweeter than honey. In any case, all she wants is his care. How? What are you going to do about the wedding? Rowan said he would do it. Well, yes, yes. Pam breathed out a sigh of relief, squeezed to udias side and took her arm. Sister. The little girl suddenly yed coquetry. udia turned to look at her and poked her on the forehead. Whats the matter? No, just think, think you are not easy. how did you suddenlye to this conclusion? For so many years, without udia, udia family and Yuanyang would have been gone long ago. She could not have met Tang Duo and gave birth to Xiao Ye as she is now. She was so happy. Everything is her sisters contribution. Looking back, she has done so many assholes and said so many assholes before, which is really damn it. After rubbing udias arm, the little girl wanted to say two more disgusting words. udia had already stopped it aloud Dont say anything about my hard work, your thanks and so on, dare to say I will kill you! Oh! Im tired of it! Very not easy to think emotional, she and The little girl was angry, angry, and smiled at udia again. Pupil pupil! Pupil pupil! The little rhinoceros ran to udia with his short legs, his chest up and down, panting. udia hugged her and kissed her on the face. Whats the matter? Slow down.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Whats the hurry? The little rhinoceros gasped for breath and answered her sisterinws question first, Sisterinw, I have something to ask pupil. Pam smiled and picked up the rhinoceros. Ask. Sitting cleverly on Pams leg, the rhinoceros looked at her dearest mommy, pupil, are you and dad getting married again? She knew that they had been married twice, but she didnt see them once. Is there a chance to see them this time? Er udia didnt know how to answer at the moment. Pam smiled and exined, LinkedIn, your father and mother are married. This is a wedding. Isnt a wedding a marriage? Well, yes, no. Pam didnt know how to exin it either, so he simply said, Well, yes. Its marriage. Thats great! The eyes of the rhinoceros are round and sparkling, the rhinoceros is also married to his brother! Pupil pupil, you are married to your father, and the rhinoceros is married to your brother. The little mans words knocked udia and Pam down. After taking her daughter over and putting her on her knee, udia patted her and patiently exined, Rhinoceros, brother is brother, Rhinoceros cannot marry brother. She has also heard the rhinoceros frown and thoughtful. Its just, its not what my mother said, she doesnt believe it. Now that my mother has said it, she is a little sad. Pam looked at the rhinoceros with a straight face and a smile. Why? Rhinoceros likes meat so much? Just want to marry meat? Brother looks good and likes it, he said shyly. With a sigh, the little man settled for second best, that pupil, let me marry my father. udia heard this and froze. This is not whats going on, so a reduced version of the little rival in love robbed her of her husband. Under this circumstance, Pam could no longer hold on andughedpletely. Ha ha, and father married? Why are you so cute? Imughing at my sisterinw! The key is that the rhinoceros still uses the tone that the elder brother cant do, just the father makes do. If Mr. Rowan knew that he was rejected by his baby daughter, would he vomit blood with anger? Dad, neither can Dad. Difficult to make a noise, udia also felt, stomachache, suppress smile suppressed. Why does their family have such a clown? Pinching the horn it of the rhinoceros, udia repeatedly kissed her hair top. When the rhinoceros grew up, I knew that my brother and father were rtives of the rhinoceros, and rtives could not get married. Who does that link marry? The rhinoceros blinked his big eyes and asked innocently. Chapter I love you 3 Who is it that talks about marriage in her daughters ear all day long? Her daughter hated marriage when she was only 3 years old. Holding the rhinoceros, udia rubbed her daughters neck socket, rhinoceros wants to get married? My mother is reluctant to give up the connection. If she does not get married, she will apany her mother. A face of sadness, but still cheer up, perfunctory patted her dearest mommys arm. Seeing this, Pam pouted, what should I do? I want to have a daughter! Xiao Ye knew naughty, or the most lovely! Hearing this, the rhinoceros quickly nodded in agreement with her sisterinw. Yes, sisterinw, the rhinoceros is the cutest. udia, Pam It was the clearest day of the year. It was the most wanton moment of the day. It was the happiest second of the moment. It was a scene that Rowan will always remember in his life. udia wore a wedding dress flown in from paris, specially designed by famous teachers, which is the only one in the world. On her skirt was a whole gxy of stars. She walked towards Albert with her head slightly hanging and her arm in her hand. Rowan, dressed in a white tuxedo, stood at the end of happiness, waiting for her arrival. Behind udia, Jinan was wearing a tuxedo of the same style as Wen Wangshu, and the rhinoceros was wearing a princess dress simr to udias wedding dress, carrying a basket of flowers in his hand and scattering flowers all the way. Their closest rtives, close friends and guests all looked at them with gentle eyes and silently blessed them. Among them, one person turned red when he appeared in udia. She is Feng Nuanxin. udias mother. Unfortunately, she is not a good mother. Without telling everyone, she booked a ne ticket and flew to some corner of the world after the wedding. When wiping tears, the hand was held by the people around him. Feng warm heart turned and looked at Wen Chenglin.N?velDrama.Org owns this. This man is the love of her life. In order to love him, she was covered with sins. The heart beat like a drum. After all, his eyes were moist. Through the fog, he could see her eyebrow and eye clearly. Even through the veil. However, her appearance has already been deeply engraved in the deepest part of his heart and properly collected. Albert breathed a sigh of relief, tears falling down the corners of his eyes. Rowan. Voice, hoarse. Rowan stepped forward and held out his hand. Albert took his hand in one hand and udias in the other. Everyone is quietly waiting for this sacred moment. The father handed over his daughter to her husband. However, Albert has something to say. Rowan, pupil pupil, pupil pupil she Dad. udia opened his mouth and grabbed his lower lip again. She is most afraid of this. Rowan smiled, Dad, you say, I listen. Ah. Albert nodded, put udias hand into Rowans palm, and then held the two hands tightly together. In this life, father is the most useless. It is said that father protects his daughter, but for so many years, pupil is protecting me. She is a child with a hard mouth and a soft heart. For the sake of udia family and the sake of far away, she has turned herself into a wall of iron and steel, surrounded a wall in her heart and built a city. Speaking of which, Albert choked up and recovered for a long time. Rowan, you are the only one who has entered the city in the heart of pupil. I know that pupil is also the only one who has entered your heart. Dad is usually embarrassed to say these words. He said them today. In the future, you should support each other, take care of each other and carry them to the old. I will. Rowan solemnly nodded, Dad, you can rest assured. The pupil is my life. Good, good. Albert smiled and let go of his hand. As his waist tightened, udia was taken into his arms by Rowan. Hello. With a low rebuke, udia lifted his face, Mr. Rowan, watch the asion and dont go too far. Rowan kissed the top of her hair through her veil and stood with her in front of the priest. Mr Rowan, would you like to marry Miss udia, regardless of health, disease, wealth and poverty, always respect her, love her, protect her until she grows old and dies? I do. Miss udia, are you willing to marry Mr Rowan, regardless of health, disease, wealth and poverty, always respect him, love him, protect him until he grows old and dies? Chapter Honeymoon 1 Turning to Rowan, udia whispered, I do. Well, now I dere you husband and wife. The groom can kiss the bride. Standing face to face, Rowan lifted his veil. Under the veil, udias charming face was revealed. Her red lips were gently raised and her smile was shallow. Eyebrow eyes like a crescent moon, bright and amazing the years. Two lips stick to each other and two hearts seal each other. Tied to her ear, he said, There are surprises for you. What? * It was, hot air balloon! udia couldnt believe his eyes. He brought the balloon here! Wen Jiazhi and Wen Jing stood beside the hot air balloon and smiled. Is he going to take her to heaven? As her waist tightened, Rowan asked her, Are you afraid? udia smiled and replied, What are you afraid of? Where you are, heaven and earth have not frightened me. Good. The hot air balloon rose slowly. udia leaned nervously against his chest and rose into the air. Overlooking, everything became small. It seems that there are only two of them left in the whole world. Rowan. Pupil, I have something to say. What? udia. What? I love you. Rowan. Hmm? I love you too. Well, where are we going? I dont know. Then, how long will it take? I dont know. Then what do you know? I dont know. Rowan! Angry, udia rushed over and grabbed Mr. Rowan by the neck, with a bitter face. Rowan smiled, took her waist and kissed her sideburns. Whats the matter? udia Hem. Hmm? I want to go to the bathroom. The sound of a mosquito fment. Rowan swore that he really didnt hear clearly.N?velDrama.Org content. What are you talking about? udia stared big eyes and was short of breath. He grabbed his ear and shouted, I said, I want to go to the bathroom! As a result, the romantic hot air balloon trip ended in such a despondent and unromantic way. Back on the ground, Rowan chartered a ne and took udia abroad for vacation. They went to a tropical ind. Sunshine, sand, flowers, fruit. As for Jinan and Lingxi, they were temporarily taken care of by Albert and Martha. udia and Rowan didnt know until they came back that during their honeymoon, another person left quietly. * Rowan family. Wen Jiazhi looked at the writing paper in his hand and then at Wen Chenglin sitting on the sofa. Dad? My mother, she Wen Chenglin sighed and looked at his son. Your mother has gone. Go? Mom, why did she For Wen Jiazhi, it doesnt make sense at all. He is the only one who still does not know the real rtionship between Feng Nuanxin and udia. Everyone had a tacit understanding and did not mention the matter to him. So Feng Nuanxin suddenly left, he can only think of, and Wen Chenglin. Dad, did you and Mom quarrel? No. There was no quarrel. Why did Mom leave? Your mother, paused, Wen Chenglin waved to call his son. Wen Jiazhi sat beside him and listened to him say, Your mother may be tired. She wants to go out for a break. Rx? Well, she wille back. In fact, when saying this sentence, Wen Chenglin himself was not sure. Im not sure Feng Nuanxin wille back. She left without telling him in advance. Wen Chenglin also knew that over the years, although she did not say it, her heart was very bitter. In fact, this is all right. Give them some time to each other. Mr. Rowan was lying honestly on the couch with iced juice, fruits and snacks beside him. A pair of sunsses was put on the bridge of the nose, and people looked like big ye. udia held his cheeks in both hands and looked at him with a smile Master Wen, do you want the handmaiden to beat your legs? Chapter Honeymoon 2 The index finger pushed the sses down, revealing a pair of evil phoenix eyes. Huh? Tut! With a low sniff, udia reached out and took off his sses and put them on himself, ttering. Rowan dotes on her eyes and coagtes her with a smile. She evoked her red lips and smiled at Pam. At this moment, suddenly came a beautiful woman in a bikini. I thought this was to strike up a conversation with Mr. Rowan, but I didnt think the beautiful woman spoke directly to udia. Beach volleyball? The beautiful woman pointed to her nearby malepanion and asked in English with a smile, Do you want to join us? She remembered that Mr. Rowan yed volleyball well. Mr. Rowan, whatever it is, is fine. Rowan, she told us to y volleyball. Will we go? Rowan sat up and asked, Do you want to? udia nodded, It should be fun. Uhhuh. Later, bikini beauties regretted their decision very much. There were many people on the beach. Why did she invite Rowan and udia? Rowan was wearing a pair of flowery shorts with wide legs, which udia chose. What she meant in her heart was to match Mr. Rowans coquettish temperament. The upper body is bare and the skin is very healthy and white. The eightpack abs are very beautiful and there is nothing short of the fishing line. udia could see how many pairs of eyes were fixed on Rowan. Womens star eyes, mens envy and jealousy. As for herself, she is also the focus.N?velDrama.Org content. The white bikini shows the exquisite curve. When she came out, Rowan once wanted to add a coat to her, but was severely rejected by Queen Mu, who wanted to show her figure. Its so hot outside, what should I do with heatstroke? Mu Queen righteousness is words, Rowan also have nothing to say. At this time, so many mens eyes were fixed on them, but Rowan used all his strength to control himself and did not gouge out their eyes one by one. Happy? Cutting her arms around udias slender waist, Rowan gnashed her teeth in her ear. udia Ming Yan can smile, please hook his neck, give a kiss, good, then you see, so many women also look at you, I am not angry. I like to let them see. Hmm? Look at you and you wont lose a piece of meat. Look at you and you are mine, not theirs. Im greedy for them. Goblin, there is really no way to take her. The other party is a couple in love. Foreigners are generally taller. The woman is slightly taller than udia by a few centimeters, while the man is simr to Rowan. Between men, whatever theypare, they have to see how high and low they are. At the beginning of thepetition, it was a whitehot state. udias volleyball is not very good, slightly worse than the other womans. Rowans strength is simr to that of the other man. It is a little difficult to take care of udia. At the end of the game, they lost two goals. Ive dragged you down. During the break, udiained. Rowan was carrying iced juice to feed her. Wen Sheng said, Its just for fun. Dont take it seriously. What he said was to y, but when he got off the stage, it was not to y. In the second set, they narrowly won by one goal and the match entered the third set. Just as thepetition was about to begin, the man came up and told Rowan that he would fight one on one. Oneonone? Oneonone fight is good. Oneonone fight is no match for Rowan at all. udia smiled and promised to massage Rowans arm. Just win and dont make people cry. Rowan spoiled her lips and pinched the tip of her nose. I see. Its over. Ill invite Mr. Rowan to Hi Pi. As her eyes shed, Rowan bit her ear and said, Just go back to your room. Jiaochen beat him on the shoulder, and udia looked straight. Can you be serious? In the third set, the two men fought alone. udia and the women watched the match outside the stadium. Seeing that the woman was quite nervous, udia yawnedzily. In fact, she wanted to go back to the couch, eat something and lie down for a while. However, in that case, it seems that they do not respect their opponents enough. I only hope that Rowan will make a quick decision and not let her stand here too long and tired. Chapter Honeymoon 3 On the court, Mr. Rowan is really sensible. As udia wished, the time was twice as short as the previous two matches, ending the third set. The man was convinced of the loss, shook hands with Rowan and spoke for a long time. Coming towards udia, Rowan hugged the man and kissed her on the lip. Whats the matter? Why not happy? udia pouted his red lips and put his arms around his neck. You won so fast and so easily, which made me realize one thing deeply. Oh? What is it? In the first two games, I dragged you down. Isnt it? No. You will coax me. udia smiled and smiled like a flower.N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the evening, a fireworks party was held on the ind. This is also why Rowan knew in advance and brought her here for the first time. Long braided hair into braided hair, pinned a pink flower behind the ear. Bohemian dress, thin strap sandals. udia came leisurely with Rowan in casual half sleeves and trousers. Their reserved seat is in the middle, which is the best ce to watch the fireworks show. No sooner had he sat down than the waiter came to serve the two. Flowers, wine, delicacies. Cheers! The goblet touched lightly and her smile melted into his affectionate eyes. Mr. Rowan has taken pains. In addition to giving her a perfect wedding, he also gave her a sweet honeymoon. Now, she has firmly grasped happiness at her fingertips. She will hold it tightly and will never let it go. Halfway through the meal, the fireworks party began. This is an extremely grand party. Fireworks are lit up in the air as bright as day. udia nestled in Rowans arms and looked up at the sky. In her pupil eyes, fireworks are gorgeous. Rowan. Hmm? I think its amazing. What magic? With a smile, she turned to look at him. Remember, did we used to? Before. How long ago? Rowans words fell, and udia was slightly stunned. Calcte, they have been together for more than ten years. When she met him, she was 20 years old, just like a flower. Also secretly, full of fantasy about love. Love, there are always hundreds of ways. Fortunately for her, she met love, the best appearance. When you love me, I also love you. * Rowan kissed udia and both fell to bed. Hanging above her, his fingers fell on her brow and canthus, lingering inch by inch and moving down inch by inch. When itnded on her lips, she suddenly opened her mouth and grabbed his fingertips. He only wanted to swallow her in one bite when he stared at him with tender feelings and sweet feelings. I think so, and I did so. Nostalgic Theatre Many, many years ago, Feng Nuanxin was a declining Miss Feng Jia. Feng Fu could not do business and lost his familys capital cleanly. On the day when the family property was sold, there was a blue and white porcin vase of only one year old in the family, which had long been taken a fancy to. People said they woulde and pick it up today. Feng Nuanxin was wearing an old cheongsam and was leaning against the locust tree in the courtyard. The workers moved the furniture outside one by one. When she saw the workers carrying out the blue and white porcin bottles, her eyes turned red. It was my grandfathers dowry. The young girl Feng Nuanxin stood in front of Feng Fu, arguing, her little face was pale, but her voice was forceful. Feng Fu frowned and denounced his daughter for not understanding. Dowry? You still dont know what kind of person to marry and what dowry to want! If you sell it, you can exchange some money to maintain your familys livelihood! Cant sell! I said sell it! Give it back to me! Feng warm heart to seize the blue and white porcin bottle in Feng Fus arms, but was pushed by Feng Fu with one hand. A fall back, just into a persons arms. She looked up, silly. It was a very goodlooking man with the smell of gardenia. Sorry. The man held her firm and looked at Feng Fu. My father asked me toe over and said that he had set a blue and white porcin bottle for your family? Chapter Honeymoon 4 Oh, yes, yes, are you the Wen family? Yes. The man nodded, I am Wen Chenglin. At the edge of the sky, the fish belly is white. The crimson sun was about to spread. On the big bed, the little woman who was tired for half a nightst night still fell asleep and did not know anything about her. Her husband sat by the bed, staring at her with heavy eyes and deep feelings. His sleeping beauty. Even when sleeping, it is so beautiful, so lovely and so exciting. Bend over and a kiss on her forehead. He got up and went into the bathroom. After washing, go to the kitchen outside and prepare breakfast. Of course the hotel provides breakfast service, but he wants to do it himself. Whether she does it well or not, she will buy it. Turned over, the bed people leisurely woke up. Her body was sore. She held her forehead and sat up slowly. Thin was piled up at the waist, revealing a white but ambiguous body. With a low cry, she grabbed the quilt to her chest. When I walked to the door with breakfast, I heard her voice in the inner room. After two quick steps, he entered the door. Whats the matter? Looking at each other, her cheeks were reddish. Ah? With a hook lip smile, he stepped forward and said, Are you hungry? She looked at the tray in his hand and raised her eyebrows. Yo, did Mr. Rowan make it? Rowan put the tray on the bed and asked, What will you eat first? Fried eggs? Toast? Or milk? I havent brushed my teeth yet. Wait a minute. At this point, udia pulled aside the nightgown and put it on. He stretched out his arms to Rowan and said, Well, Mr. Rowan, please.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Rowan picked her up and went to the bathroom. After waiting on Queen Mu, she washed up and went back to bed with her in her arms to feed breakfast. Swallowing the fried eggs in her mouth, she heard him say, Pack up, our afternoon ne. Airnes? After a pause, udia frowned What ne? Where are we going? I just stayed here for two days. Did I go back so soon? Confidentiality. Rowan smiled. If it is kept secret, it is not going back to 49 cities. Their honeymoon is still going on. However, udia did not expect that Mr. Rowans confidentiality was to take her directly to the countryside. The countryside abroad is simr to that at home. They sat in the car and galloped along the field path. The air was fresh and the weather was clear, which made people feel particrly good. More than an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of a farm. Here we are. Rowan said to udia. Here? Where have you been? udia followed him out of the car. At first nce, it was a farm. Are they honeymooning here? Are you kidding? Is it to do farm work and grow crops? Mr. Rowan, you have to exin it well. Rowan put his arms around her waist. Before he could speak, a couple and a pair of children greeted her on the farm. Wen! Wee! The farmer shook hands with Rowan, and the farmers wife hugged udia. Are you Wens wife? Hello. The farmers wife said hello in slightly broken Chinese. udia smiled, hello. We have been waiting for you for a long time. The farmer said, inviting her and Rowan in. udia was very kind, arm in arm by the farmers wife. The two children, a man and a woman, and the girl, a little older, led their younger brother and peeked at Rowan all the way. udia thought that the girl probably thought Mr. Rowan was goodlooking. Sure enough, Mr. Rowans appearance is liked both at home and abroad. In fact, both men and women eat everything. Just say Jianghuai, didnt you also have a crush on him? The farmers wife specially cleaned a room for them. There were roses in the room. The fragrance was smelled as soon as she entered the room. Dinner will be ready soon, you have a rest first. Ill take you there tomorrow. Good. Rowan nodded and took the farmer and his wife to the door. The girl shyly hid behind her mother and smiled at Rowan. Rowan reached out and rubbed the girls hair. The girl blushed and turned and ran away. Chapter Honeymoon 5 When the door closed, udia jumped on his back and grabbed his ear. Tut tut, Mr. Rowan, have you gone too far? Rowan held her in both hands and turned to her head. What? The little girl is still young. Please be restrained and dont hook her. What are you talking about? Mr. Rowan knows if I have said anything. udia came down from his back, put his arms around his lean waist and lifted up his face. You said just now, take us there tomorrow. Where do you take us there? Pinching the tip of her nose, he smiled quietly. udia refused and insisted on asking, Say, say, what else is there to hide from me? We will know tomorrow. Say it now. Tomorrow. Stop it. Rowan warned, bowed his head and kissed her lips, whispering threats Make more noise and clean you up. Mr. Rowans tidying up is too barbaric. In fact, her waist and legs are still sore now, but she dare not provoke them again. Honestly took out a change of clothes from the suitcase and she went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, Rowan waved to wipe her hair. When it was half dry, there was a knock on the door. Rowan went to open the door. Outside the door stood the eldest daughter of the farmers family. Wen, its dinner. Yes, thank you. The girl chuckled and turned away. The cook specially invited by the farmers wife made them a Chinese meal. In recent days abroad, udia has been thinking about this taste. Even if it is not very authentic, it is enough for her to be touched. Rowan saw that she was happy to eat, and her thin lips also evoked a spoiled smile. After eating, they took a walk on the farm for a while to help digestion. During this period, they received a phone call from Jinan in China. Pupil pupil. Dear! As soon as udia spoke, he listened to the lovely voice of her family over there, Brother, give it to me, give it to me. Jin an smiled and put his cell phone beside the ear of Xiao Lingxi. The voice of the rhinoceros crisp came, pupil pupil! I miss you! udia almost burst into tears, and his heart was too soft to do so. Mom also wants to connect with each other. Is the connection good or not? The rhinoceros replied perfunctorily, Be good, and then immediately said, Pupil pupil, dad! Where is Dad? The little man cares more about her father. udia curled his pie mouth and handed his cell phone to Mr. Rowan, who had been impatient for a long time. Well, your precious daughter wants to talk to you. Rowan kissed her on the cheek and took the phone. Connected. Dad! Dad! I miss you! I miss you! As soon as she heard her fathers voice, the little man couldnt wait to begin to express himself. I miss you one by one and go deep into my heart. Mr. Rowans face is not to mention how gentle, gentle can get tired of water. Dad also wants to connect. Dad, when will you and pupile back? Soon, the rhinoceros was good.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g By the way! Dad, let me tell you well! His mouth was covered and Jinan took back his cell phone. Hello, Dad. Meat? Whats wrong with the rhinoceros? Nothing, Dad, you and pupil have fun, I and rhinoceros are fine. Meat. Its really okay. Rowan knew what should have happened, but meat didnt seem to want them to know now. Hung up the cell phone, the rhinoceros puckered the same thin eyebrows as udia. Brother, why dont you let me talk to my father? Jinan held the rhinoceros to her knee and kissed her forehead. Dad and pupil are on their honeymoon. They are very happy. Lets not disturb them. What about Grandma? Grandma also went out for a break and wille back after the break. Mmhmm. The rhinoceros nodded cleverly and leaned against his brothers arms. Brother, you should never leave the rhinoceros, or the rhinoceros will miss you very much. Uhhuh. Kissing the rhinoceros on the forehead, Jin an smiled My brother is reluctant to leave the rhinoceros. * Early the next morning, at dawn, Rowan took udia in his arms and kissed his own eyes. Get up and go. udia slepttest night and pped Mr. Rowan impatiently in the face. Dont quarrel with me! Chapter Ending 1 Mr. Rowan was beaten, but heughed so foolishly. Get up, get up, were going. Half squinting, udia asked, Lets go? Where to? Get up. Rowan dressed her, took her to the wash, and then took her to the car. The farmer and his wife sat in the drivers seat and the copilot, and the two of them sat in the back seat. The farmers wife turned back and smiled at udia and said, You will certainly like it. Like it?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She still doesnt know what it is. Nodded, udia leaned on Rowans shoulder and looked out of the window. Soon, an open flower field appeared in front of us, with many roses nted. The roses are of the same variety as those ced by the farmers wife in her room. Is this? The car stopped and several people got off. Rowan led udia forward and hugged her from behind. She set it on his chest and turned back. Rowan? For you. What? For me? Uhhuh. This field of flowers? Uhhuh. Heaven! He gave her a whole field of roses! Mu, this is not over yet. Behind him, the farmers wife said with a smile. What do you mean? udia winked. The farmers wife went on to say, At the end of the flower field is a perfume factory, and Wen bought the factory. Rowan? Rowan smiled and pressed her cheek. Made of roses from this flower field, the factory only produces one perfume, amour, which is my gift to you. Amour, French, means love. You udia bit his lip and didnt know what to say. When did he make such surprises? Turning around and holding his face in both hands, udia winked at a crooked head. Are you really Rowan? I cant believe it. Bowed their heads and kissed her lips, Rowan whispered, Pupil, I love you. Now, Mr. Rowan said these three words are bing more and more skilled. Cutting his arms around his neck, udia looked at the whole field of flowers behind him. The farmers wife also leaned against the farmers arms. Here, lovers can feel strong love. He loved her, deeply. After that, I can only use this perfume? Its good that you like it. Mr. Rowan has toe with me. Can you do it? Can you do it? OK. Hirakawa elder brother? Brother Hirakawa? What? Pam smiled and leaned against his desk. What do you think? Think so absorbed? Holding off his sses, Alger shook his head. Oh, I didnt think about anything. Whats the matter? Raising the folder in his hand, Pam put it on Algers desk. My sister went on her honeymoon and everything was on you. Is it too tiring to work? No. Its good not to have it, then Ill go. Wait. Stop Pam, who was about to leave. Alger stood up, rubbed his palm and said with some cramped words, Pam, I have something to ask you for help. Pam looked at him curiously. Ask me for help? Well, a little, a little. Yes. Pam nodded and agreed directly without listening to what was going on first. * Hello! Waving in front of his eyes, Qin Siyi propped up his chin with one hand and frowned, What do you think? Recently, he often stares nkly. Every time he stares nkly, it seems that he has entered a world that she cannot enter, which makes people uneasy. Hmm? Returning to absolute being, Alger coagted the little woman sitting opposite. Whats the matter? Qin Siyi curled his pie mouth, ask me whats wrong? I should ask you, Hirakawa, what were you thinking just now? I didnt think anything. At this point, he added, Things at work. Too busy at work? Not bad. When will udiae back? Its not yourpany to leave Yuanyang to you. Chapter Ending 2 Qin Siyis words fell and Alger stopped talking. Biting her lip, she blinked her eyes and was a little at a loss. There was absolutely no other meaning in her remark. She just felt distressed that he was tired. He raked his hair and carefully called him, Pingchuan? Alger helped off his sses and asked softly, Have you had enough? Ah? Eat, full. Quickly answer, Qin Siyipletely a pair of angry Kannika Nimtragol appearance, only Nuo Nuo, afraid to annoy him again. If you are full, then go. At this point, Alger stood up and went to the counter to check out first. Qin Siyi picked up the satchel and followed with small steps. After settling the ount, he went ahead alone. She looked at his back from behind and suddenly felt a little wronged. He wont really be angry because of her careless remark, will he? Do you want to be so stingy? He should know that she didnt mean to despise him. They have been dating for so long, and because this is too awkward Sigh, big mans selfesteem. She should be considerate. Uhhuh. After thinking it through, Qin Siyi quickly caught up with him, took his arm and rubbed, Pingchuan? Pingchuan? Alger looked askance at her. Huh? Hey hey. Its okay. She smiled. Stop, Alger looked ahead, think. What? I may Hmm? Nothing. He kept silent again, rubbed her hair and smiled and said, Nothing. Ill take you home. Said, step.N?velDrama.Org content. But she stood where she was. After two steps, Alger turned around and said, Why dont you go? Qin Siyi squeezed the strap of his satchel tightly and did not open his face to one side. I dont want to go home. When he came back, he stood in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder. Where do you want to go without going home? Qin Siyi stuck her neck and said stubbornly, In short, I dont want to go home. Exhale a sigh of relief, he discussed with her, I am a little tired today, want to go to bed early after taking you home. If you want to do anything, can you apany you to do it tomorrow? If you didnt say you were tired just now, why are you tired now? If she didnt say that wrong sentence, would he still say tired? Qin Siyi sneered and turned back to look at him. Tired, arent you? Thinking. Tightening his eyebrows, Alger sank, Speak well. If this tone goes on, they will only quarrel. Speak well? How does she have to talk well? In more than three years, which time did she not talk to him well? Which time did she get angry? She doesnt know how others fall in love. She only knows one thing, one thing she hasnt said all the time she is too tired. In love, those who give the most and like the most will be tired. She is too submissive, so as long as she speaks in a little bad tone, he cant stand it, can he? Did he coax her? No, its all her humiliation. Is he just because she likes it too much? So, so unscrupulous profligacy. He doesnt like her. When angry, it is extremely irrational. What Qin Siyi can remember is all negative things. As a result, more think more angry. Taking a step back, she looked at Alger in a low and cold voice. Tired, you can go back to sleep. You Seeing her turn and leave, Alger hurried two steps to catch up with her and took her by the arm. Whats the trouble? Am I making trouble or are you making trouble? Qin Siyi said coldly, Just because I said something wrong, you will show me your face, wont you? What are you talking about? Shake off his hand, Qin Siyi hugged his shoulder, You know best what I said. Think! Now shes not calm. He also didnt want to stand on the road and quarrel with her. All right. Soft tone, he took her hand, lets not quarrel. Whats there, make it clear, huh? Say what? Qin Siyi temper up, willful and big miss, simply dont say. I dont want to say. Chapter Ending 3 Think! Take a deep breath, Qin Siyi bit his lip, Arent you tired? Go home, dont let me disturb Mr Xus rest. She is so strange that Alger is not a person without temper. Laughing coldly, he raised his lips and said, OK, Ill go back. You! He really turned and left, Qin Siyi dumbfounded. If she catches up, will she be shameless? Cant chase! No! She gritted her teeth and stubbornly stood where she was. She watched him get on the bus and started it to leave. Gone? Did you really leave? A sour nose, tears suddenly welled up in the eyes. Qin Siyi crouched down and burst into tears. She was scared. She is most afraid of quarrelling with him. What if he doesnt want her? She likes him so much. I like it and dont have any selfesteem. It is not enough to amodate him everywhere. What exactly can we do? In fact, Alger did not drive far at all. In fact, as soon as he drove, he immediately regretted it. Only when the car got on the road, he had to turn around from the next intersection toe back to find her. When he came back, he found that he was missing. Fine sweat broke out on his anxious forehead. He took out his cell phone and called her. As soon as it was connected, it was immediately pressed off. He calls again, she presses again. Finally, he simply turned off the phone. Fidgety holding his hair, the sweat on his forehead flowed down and stung his eyes. Taking off his sses, Alger held his eyebrows. Suddenly, there was a sense. Turning back suddenly, she saw a few steps away. She stood there with her cell phone in her hand and a face of triumph. You Me what? He strode forward and grabbed her into his arms. You didnt leave? Qin Siyi sucked his nose and punched him on the back with an aggrieved blow. Alger, you bastard! Well, yes, I am an asshole! Alger admitted with a smile, letting go of her, holding her cheeks in both hands, and her voice was soft, why dont you go? Qin Siyi did not speak. She wont admit it. She stayed until he came back to find her. She also wanted to walk away as soon as she shook her hand, but she couldnt walk away. She is useless, just like him, what can I do? Kiss her lips and Alger will swallow them. Her lips rolled and her head seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton. Dizzy, he took it into his arms and tightly tied it to his chest. Im sorry. In her ear, Alger apologized in a low voice, Its my fault, my fault, my attitude is not good. You still know. Well, Im sorry, Im sorry. Dont be angry, okay? I apologize. Qin Siyi has always been that as long as he is softer, she will be all soft. Raising her hand around his waist, she mumbled, You cant do this again! Good. Also, my words really have no other meaning. Dont get me wrong. I didnt.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, anyway, I dont mean anything else, you have to know. Well, I see. Looking up from his arms, Qin Siyi touched his face. Lets go back. You dont want to go home? Where do you want to go? Do you want to watch a movie? Ill go with you. No, I wont. Shaking his head, Qin Siyi said, You look really tired and go back to rest early. I just, I just said it casually. Alger smiled, took her finger and led her to the car. Open the car door, and when she bent down to get into the car, he bypassed the car body and got on the bus. Driving, Qin Siyi found that this was not the way back to her home. Huh? This is not the way back to my house. Where are we going? Well, not home. Didnt you say you want to go home? Turning to look at her, he hooked his lips, controlled the steering wheel with one hand and reached over to hold her hand with the other. Now, I dont want to go home. Ill take you somewhere. Where to? You will know when you arrive. Alger drove Qin Siyi into a midrange residential area 40 minutester. Chapter Ending 4 This is a new building. The environment and design are very good. After turning a few times, the car stopped downstairs in one of the apartments. Qin Siyi looked out and asked strangely, Where is this? Get off. Holding Qin Siyis hand, Alger took her into the elevator and pressed the button on the 16th floor. Ding the elevator door opened, here is onedder and two households. Walking to the apartment on the left, Alger pressed the password. Qin Siyi noticed that the password was her birthday. Before he could think of anything, the door opened and he led her in. Press the wallmp and the whole apartment lights up. The windows are clear and the night is outside. Hiragawa? Part of my parents savings plus my savings made a down payment. Three rooms and one hall, the master bedroom with a small balcony, will show youter. Hiragawa? You, what are you talking about? Alger held her hand tightly and continued, Just decorate it as you like. I have no problem. What house? Down payment? Small balcony again? Do you want to decorate it as she likes? The gate code is her birthday. Everything, let Qin Siyi circle. In fact, in the deepest part of my heart, a small, unrealistic, unbelievable and incredible idea came out. But is it true? She needs to calm down, calm down. Taking a deep breath, Qin Siyi turned and walked to the huge floortoceiling window in the living room. Highrise apartments, the night is like ink. On the opposite floor, windows with lights on one by one were so warm. Alger came over, hugged her from behind and kissed her ear. Dont you understand yet? Or, do you understand and pretend not to understand? Do you need me to say more clearly? Qin Siyi bit his lower lip and looked at him sideways. Pingchuan, you know I am stupid. Not stupid. No, I am just stupid. She stubbornly twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at him. If you dont understand, I wont understand. He looked at her and smiled.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Qin Siyi pouted, I mean it. Hiragawa, what you have to say is especially clear. You must say it in in English. Cant tactfully, cant beat around the bush, do you know? In this way, I can understand. She must not know how cute she looks. The slender finger fell on her cheek and held her face. Well, did I? Wait. The heart beat faster. Qin Siyi raised his hand to stop Alger and took deep breaths. You wait, I, I have to be prepared. Sisi, marry me. Oh! I said I want to be urate The words paused, Qin Siyi stare big eyes, you, you just now, what did you say? Her ears buzzed and she was really afraid that she had heard wrong, and even more afraid that he was wrong. Alger hooked his lips, behind his sses, his eyes were extremely bright. Holding her shoulders, staring at the bottom of her eyes, repeating the three words, Marry me. Qin Siyi swore that she heard. I did. He proposed! Proposed to her! In the house he prepared, in their future home. He said, marry me. You Alger twisted his eyebrows, suddenly held her in his arms and gnashed his teeth in her ear. Say you want to, dont say anything else! He said domineering. She put her head on her chest to hide it. Cover what? To hide his red face. Why? Mumbled, Qin Siyi raised his hand and hugged his lean waist tightly. Do you force marriage? Do I have to say yes? Alger smiled and kissed the top of her hair. Yes, you must say yes. If you dont say yes, Ill take care of you. Tut. Dissatisfied with the light sniff, but how does the corners of the mouth grin? Say it quickly, say you are willing! Oh, dear. Moved, Qin Siyi hum, then you at least kneel down on one knee or something? Where are the flowers? Where is the ring? There is nothing. do you want these more? what do you think? Let her go, Alger frowned. His original intention was not to propose in this way. Chapter Ending 5 However, I dont know how to get out of control. In a panic, in a hurry, mindless to bring her here, and said the proposal. Looking at his appearance, Qin Siyi was surprised. Before he could speak, he only heard him say, Then todays count is not counted. What dont count? She ped her voice. Propose? Proposals dont count? No! She had a hard time waiting for his proposal! One thousand, one thousand dont count, he dont ask, then she find who cry! No! Absolutely not! Who agreed not to count! Qin Siyi gritted his teeth and shouted, Why are you like this? Please! Alger smiled and rubbed her hair. Dont you want flowers and rings? These things have not been forgotten. Miss Qin Da overturned what she had just said without any principle. Although those words have justnded, they are still warm. But who cares? All she cares about is him. I will, I will, I will. After saying it three times, Qin Siyi threw himself into Algers arms and lifted his face. I promise you to propose! Dont count! I promised, I really agreed! Alger, I want to marry you! We get married! We get married and live here. In this world, besides her, there is no such silly girl who loves him with all her heart. With a smile, Alger gently pushed her away. Step back two steps, take out a red box from his pocket and kneel on one knee. Hiragawa?! Flowers this, sorry, really not prepared. Kneel on one knee, flowers, rings, I only have two of them, miss Qin, rx the limit, ok? Open and raise the box in your hand. Miss Qin, will you marry me? This time, I cant even cry. The proposal ended sessfully with Qin Siyi crying into tears in Algers arms. Not enough paper towels can be found. Atst she wet both of his sleeves with tears. Sobbing, he carried him to the bedroom. The house is still empty, but it will be full soon. Small balcony. He kissed her in the eye. Cry bag, look at the balcony, dont cry. Qin Siyi sucked her nose and pointed to the corner of the small balcony. Im going to get an indoor swing there. Good. There are two chairs and a small tea table here for afternoon tea. Good. The curtains should be pink. I like pink. Good. The wallpaper should also be pink. Good.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I like this house very much. Alger sighed softly and rubbed her cheek. You are Miss Qin Jia Da. Hmm? You have a lot of things. But what I have given you is already the best thing I can afford. I want whatever you give. Qin Siyi blinked, I have been saying this. Alger, what I want is what you gave me. I dont want a big house, I want you with me. Uhhuh. Hee hee. Drilling into his arms, Qin Siyi whispered, Besides, I like it here, I really do. This is. After a pause, she licked her lower lip. This is our home, isnt it? Yes, our home. * Xu Jia. Proposed?! Xus mother and father looked at each other and were not shocked. Alger smiled and said, Well, please. Son, you are fast enough. Xus father gave a thumbsup sign and smiled, Isnt it, mother of the child? Xus mother wiped her eyes and asked nervously, What did Siyi say? Agreed? Nodded, Alger said, Yes. Good! Good! Xus mothers excited breathing increased. Xus father looked at this and put his arms around her shoulder. Look at you, what a good thing it is for his son to propose sessfully! Xus mother beat Xus father, use you to say! I am happy! Of course it is a good thing! Good thing! Son, then next is the wedding? Uhhuh. Good, good. Chapter Ending 6 * Qin family. Relying on his fathers arms, Qin Siyi raised his hand and showed off Dad, is it goodlooking? Qin Feng spoiled his daughters nasal tip and said, It looks good. Dad, is it really beautiful? Its really nice. Hey hey, I also think it looks good. The daughter has a silly smile on her face. Qin Feng felt his nose suddenly sour. This is the treasure he spoils in his palm, but soon it will be the treasure of other peoples homes. He is such a daughter, really loathe to give up, loathe to give up. Cuddling her daughter tightly, Qin Feng said, Find a time and tell Hiragawa that it is time for both parents to meet. Uhhuh. Qin Siyi nodded, sat up straight and looked at Qin Feng. Dad, I have something to tell you. You say. Qin Feng held his daughters hand. Dad, listen. Dad, when I get married, you will take Aunt Zhang home to live with you.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Thinking? Qin Feng never imagined that one day he could hear his daughter say this. I dont want you to go home alone, Dad. Aunt Zhang is the woman that Qin Feng has kept outside for so many years. Worry about Qin Siyi, a woman who has never given her birthright. Think, you Dad, I really do. Siyi, youe. Xus father and Alger were in the living room, and Xus mother called Qin Siyi into the room. Auntie, whats the matter? Come here and sit down. Qin Siyi was pressed and sat on the bed. Xus mother opened the wardrobe with a safe inside. Open the safe, Xu mother took out a red cloth wrapped thing from the inside. Turning around and sitting beside Qin Siyi, Xus mother said, Grandma Hiragawa gave it to me and now Ill give it to you. For me? Qin Siyi bit his lower lip. Did you really give it to me? Well, open it. Qin Siyi took it and the red envelope was covered with a delicate but old box for some years. Open the box, a white jade bracelet Angeline static. How beautiful! Xus mother picked up the jade bracelet with a smile and put it on Qin Siyis left wrist. This is an old thing. Jade raises people. Siyi, aunt has nothing more valuable for you. This is passed on by Xus daughterinw. Auntie, its too expensive, I You are Hiragawas wife, should give it to you. Wear it, you are white, and it looks really good. Xus mother was holding Qin Siyis wrist, looking at it, smiling all over her face. Qin Siyi wants to cry again. However, I tried my best to endure it and did not cry. Coming out of the Xu family and getting into the car, Qin Siyi showed off her wrist to Alger. Look, aunt gave it to me. I dont know how many times this is. Uhhuh. Its really nice, isnt it especially nice? Uhhuh. Auntie said I was white and I looked good on it. Uhhuh. Pingchuan, I am so happy! Leaning over, he pressed her on the seat. Qin Siyi got a fright and put his hands on his shoulder. You, what are you doing? Alger raised her lips and her eyes fell on her pink lip. Happy? Well, happy. Happy? Happy. Then, if you are so happy and so happy, should you also let me be happy and happy? What do you mean? This means The final sound of the words disappeared between the two peoples close lips and teeth, hiding silently. The patients family? Who is the patients family? Xiao Fei! Me? Xiao Fei pointed to the tip of his nose, looked at the doctor with strange eyes and looked at Anrenan, who was half lying on the bed, and sighed. Doctor, its me. Rubbing his hands, he smiled, I am a family member. You are the family you dont hurriedly say! Waste of time! The doctor frowned and taught him, dont you know that the doctors time is precious? Why dont you patients families know how to understand and cooperate? This doctor, is it menopause? Who is wasting time now? Chapter Ending 7 Xiao Fei talked in his heart and listened to the training obediently. The middleaged female doctor fully educated Xiao Fei for ten minutes before he was allowed to pay the fees. The patients legs cant move these days, have to take good care of. As a family member, take good care of you. Yes, yes. Xiao Fei lost his smiling face and finally sent away the difficult female doctor. When the ward door was closed, he copsed on the sofa and raked his hair. What is this? Anrenan said shyly, Im sorry, Xiao Fei. Ah? Sister Nan, thats not what I meant. Xiao Fei immediately sat up straight and motioned with his hand, I dont mean that. Well, Nanjie, can you call your brotherinw? This is a workrted injury. The editorinchief called in person to let her rest and not go to work until her legs are good. He is out of town on business. Anrenan said in a low voice, It doesnt matter if I say this again. It doesnt matter? The doctor said, you this The doctor said too exaggerated. You dont know how good my physical quality is. Anrenan raised his eyebrows and said to Xiao Fei, Please go home today. No way. Nan Jie, you cant stay in the hospital by yourself. Lets call my brotherinw. Well, Ill call him. You go home first. Xiao Fei nodded, walked to the door, opened the door, and turned back uneasy and said, Sister Nan, you call right away. Anrenan raised his cell phone to reassure him, Thats it. Go home. Well, then Ill go, Sister Nan. Uhhuh. The ward door is closed. Anrenan breathed out a sigh of relief and put down his cell phone. Hes out on business, so its no use calling him. Besides, shes used to it. This little thing really doesnt matter. * Zhenshui. Under the residential building. Anns father and mother looked anxiously. Soon, a taxi came. This? It should be. The taxi stopped in front of the two men, the door opened, and Anrenan called, Mom, Dad. When Anns mother saw the ster on her daughters leg, her eyes immediately turned red and she felt distressed. Whats going on! How did this happen? Dont say it for a while, go back and talk about it. Anns father patted Anns mother and carried her daughter out of the car. Anns mother hurriedly took out the wheelchair from the trunk of the taxi. Anns father put Ann Ronan on it, and Anns mother went to pay for the car. A year ago, Angeline family moved to a new home. A new building with elevators. This is a gift from Jin Hao. Anns father and mother have been struggling for a long time about this. Do you want to ept it? Originally, when their daughter married Jin Hao, they did not quite agree, fearing that others would say that their daughter was coveting other peoples money. Angeline familys new home is two rooms and one hall. Anns father and mother specially decorated one of the rooms into Anns bedroom. This is to tell her that no matter when shees back, there will be her room and her position at home. Are you tired? Anns mother sat beside Ann Ronan and hugged her. Whats the matter with her legs? How did you do it? Is it your job? Isnt it a reporter? How can you still get your legs like this? Anrenan lost his smile, patted his mother on the back of her hand and soothed, Its okay, its an ident. What an ident! Its all like this! I said Nannan, you Mom, Im hungry. Quickly change the subject, Anrenan vomited, Mom, Im so hungry. Sure enough, Anns mother was sessfully transferred and heard her daughter shouting hungry. She quickly stood up, Ill cook right away. What do you want to eat? Anything. Wait. Anns mothers front foot went out of the bedroom, and Anns cell phone rang at the back foot. When she picked it up, she took a deep breath and pressed to answer, Hello.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Nannan, where is it? I lengthened the tone, Anronan bit the lower lip, at home. Shes not lying. She is indeed at home. Its just not at their home, but at their mothers home. Have you had dinner yet? Oh, not yet, almost. How about you? Chapter Ending 8 I havent either. Im outside. Oh. Ill be back in two days. When Jin Haos words fell, An Renan said, Well, dont worry. No hurry? This, heard Jin Hao eyebrows a cluster. Is there a wife who doesnt expect her husband toe home? Nothing, Im hanging up. Good, good. Anrenans voice listened as if he couldnt wait to hang up. After hanging up the line, Jin Hao put his cell phone on the bar. Yu Zheng hooked his lips and smiled and asked, You and your wife called like this? After taking a sip of wine, Jin Hao turned to look at him. Otherwise? Yu Zheng shrugged, Nothing.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He clearly has something in his words, but its not really nothing. A punch hit Yu Zheng on the shoulder, Jin Hao frowned Say what you have to say. Have you been married to Ronan for two years? Uhhuh. To be honest, at first you said you would marry her, I was really surprised. She Paused for a moment, in the hand shake ss, voice a low. But no matter how low it is, Jin Hao can still hear it clearly. She and udia are quite different. What do you mean? I thought you would eventually find a woman who is very simr to udia to marry. Jin Hao hung his eyes and condensed his ss in his hand. It was half loud and silent. Yu Zheng stretched out his hand and pinched his shoulder. Ah Hao, there is a question. I dont know if I should ask you. But it seems that it is also a problem that troubles you, and you have to face it squarely. Oh? With great interest, Jin Hao raised his head and drank all the wine in his hand. Whats the seniors insight? udia, you will not forget her, will you? You cant forget her, to ronan, quite unfair. Ah Hao, I advise you, if Nan is quite good, dont be stupid. Fuck off! With augh, Jin Hao red at him. In your heart, am I that kind of person? * After the meal, Anns mother wiped Ann Ronans face and hands and held her against the bed. Nannan, mother asked you, are you and Ah Hao okay? Anrenan smiled and nodded, Yes, we are fine. Then when are you, when are you going to have children? Anns mothers words fell and Ann Ronan froze. She and Jin Hao, they have always taken measures. She thought, maybe Jin Hao doesnt want children yet. Besides herself, she doesnt want to. Because of the hidden worries in my heart, children are not suitable toe at this time. Hold on, hold on. Mom knows that you and Ah Hao are still young, but while they are young and have children, Mom can help you take care of them. Mom, I, we havent, yet. Anns mother took her daughters hand and asked, Do you not want to or do Ah Hao not want to? Mom, you, you dont ask. Is it Hao? Nannan, is it Ah Hao? Not him. After licking his lower lip, Anronan whispered, Its me, I dont want it. Nannan, why are you? Mom, Im tired. I want to sleep. You child. When her daughter escaped, Anns mother could not help it. He tucked her in and turned out. The door opened and the room was silent. Jin Hao pulled the suitcase into the living room and pressed the wallmp. On the tea table, the fruits in the fruit te have wilted, and no one should have touched them for several days. The suitcase was in the living room and he hurried to the master bedroom. Push open the door and the big bed is neat. Shes not here. Taking out his cell phone from his pocket, Jin Hao dialed Anrenans number. Confused, hearing the ringing of the cell phone, Anronan reached out from the bed and grabbed the cell phone on the bedside table. Hello? Controlling his voice, Jin Hao asked, Where are you? Anrenan replied, I am at home. Where are you? Jin Hao asked again. Anronan woke up for an instant. Grabbing her hair, she bit her lip and whispered, Town, town water. Hang up. Chapter Ending 9 Anrenan looked at the ck screen mobile phone, dazed. Four hourster, Jin Hao arrived at Zhenshui.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. When he arrived at Zhenshui, it was more than 4 oclock in the morning. He sat in the car downstairs until 6 oclock before going upstairs and knocking at the door. Anns mother came to open the door and was surprised to see him. Hao? Why are you here? Mom. Jin Hao smiled and was pulled into the door by Anns mother. Is Ah Hao here? Anns father saw him and quickly got up from the sofa. Dad. When Jin Hao finished shouting, he greeted his mother, Mom, where is Nannan? Sleeping. Anns mother said, pointing to Annes bedroom. Jin Hao said, Ill go and have a look. OK, OK, go. Neither Anns mother nor Anns father knew, and Jin Hao did not know about Ann Renans leg injury. The daughter came back like this, and the couple were still secretlyining about Jin Hao in their hearts. Gently pushed open the bedroom door, Jin Hao saw the sleeping people in bed. She frowned and did not sleep soundly. Anrenan felt itchy on his face when he was half asleep and half awake. Open your eyes and see an erged handsome face in front of you. Hao? On the lip a heavy, he contained her lip p, grinding overbearing. It took a long time before she was released and caressed her hair. Why did you run back? Hmm? Anrenan knew that he could not hide it, so he had to pull the quilt. Now, her legs in ster were exposed. That, I Whats going on! Jin Hao stabbed her leg tightly with a stab in the fundus of her eye. How did you do it? ident, ident. Anrenan vomited, Dont be angry, I Why didnt you tell me? A low male voice sounded. Antonan looked at him. His side face was cold and he slowly turned his head to look at her face. Fundus, covered with ayer of frost, huh? Nannan, why didnt you tell me? I am your husband, arent I? You are injured, why didnt you hide it from me? Jin Haos question made Anrenans heart tighten and his throat began to dry. Open her mouth, she wants to exin, but she doesnt know what to exin. Yes, she admitted that in her heart, she had never regarded him as the first candidate to rely on. Why? The answer is actually quite simple. No. For a man who does not love you, how do you rely on him? And because she loves. That is why it has be todays situation. Sooner orter, the rtionship between them will have to be sorted out. Perhaps the result of sorting out will be the end. She always thinks so. No one knows better than her how pitiful and terrible an insecure marriage is. And all her worries and burdens could not be told to him. This is undoubtedly a sadder thing. Nannan, what are you careful about? With a bitter smile, Jin Hao caressed her hair. I cant let you rest assured, can I? Hao, Im not, I dont mean that. It is my husbands dereliction of duty to make you so uneasy. Theyre not on the same channel. Even so, Jin Hao did not understand what she was afraid of. It is also possible that he understands, but there is nothing he can do. Sometimes Anronan really thinks, is it wrong from the beginning to promise to marry him? Knock, knock. When the knock on the door sounded, Jin Hao turned back and saw Anns mother push open the door. Ah Hao, Nannan, its breakfast. OK, Mom, lets go out. Ah. Anns mother nodded and nced at her daughter in bed. The daughters pale face made her feel a pain. But at the end of the day, this is a matter for both husband and wife, and parents cannot interfere too much. When she closed the door and went out, Anns mother turned around and saw Anns father poking his head. What are you doing? How is it? Anns father asked in a low voice, Have you quarreled? Anns mother shook her head. It doesnt look like a quarrel, but What? Oh! I dont know! red at her husband, Anns mother went into the kitchen. You! Anns father frowned, looked at the closed door, or went to the kitchen to find Anns mother. Chapter Ending 10 There is a wheelchair on the other side of the bed. Just now he came in to look at her and didnt even see such a big wheelchair. Open the quilt, a will Anrenan horizontal picked up, Jin Hao hugged her to the wheelchair, gently put her on it. When she crouched down to tidy up her clothes, she carefully grabbed her little thumb. Hao? Husband? Still angry? I was wrong, I was wrong. I didnt tell you when you were on a business trip. I didnt want to disturb your work. Do you think you are not as good as my job for me? Jin Hao looked up at her and asked in a heavy voice. Anrenan bit his lip, knowing that he was selfdefeating and said the wrong thing again. It is also strange. Outside, she is a littleknown and eloquent gold medal reporter. But to him, she became stupid, often saying the wrong things and doing the wrong things. Her chagrin softened Jin Haos heart. Suddenly, the question shed through my mind. Has he still not forgotten Amu so far? How can a person who once loved so deeply forget when he forgets? So what is his feeling for her? Husband? Well, go out to eat first, dont let parents wait. Oh. Pushing the wheelchair out, Anns father and mother were already sitting at the table. Seeing theming out, they immediately stood up. For an instant, Jin Hao seemed to understand something. Up to now, the attitude of the two elders towards him can still be said to be trepidation and even respectful.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What kind of image is he? Not only did the husband fail, but also the soninw failed. Holding Anrenan up and putting him on the chair, Jin Hao smiled and said, Dad, Mom, sit down quickly. Ah, good, good. Anns father and mother looked at each other and sat down. A small steamed stuffed bun was put in Anronans te. Jin Hao said, I think I will take Nannan back in a moment. Ah? Stunned, Anns mother put down her chopsticks and said, Take it back. Anns father frowned and said to Anns mother, why are you so surprised? Isnt it normal for Ah Hao to take Nannan back? Or their men are careless. Anns mother was angry. She loves her daughter. That, Hao, you see you must be very busy at ordinary times. Nannans this, this leg, is not good for a while. Why dont you let her take care of it here? Anrenan bit his chopsticks and did not say a word. But in my heart, I agreed with Anns mother. She didnt want to give him any trouble. Mom. Put down the chopsticks, Jin Hao said, Give Nannan to me, you can rest assured. I wont go to work for the time being until her legs are good. Dont. Anrenan heard this and immediately made a noise, Hao, you dont have to. You go to work, dont dy work, Im here Its not good to trouble parents. Jin Hao interrupted her and raised his eyebrows with a smile. Cant I take good care of you? You are my wife, and I should take care of you. The saying that you are my wife is called Anrenans face turned red. Whats wrong with him? Whats going on? In front of his parents, he said such disgusting words. Anns father and mother lowered their heads and smiled. To tell the truth, Jin Haos attitude still satisfied them. OK, after dinner, Nannan you go back with Hao. With him taking care of you, your father and I have nothing to worry about. However, you should also pay attention to your leg. Anns mother made the decision again. She followed Jin Hao back to 49 cities. After breakfast, Jin Hao apanied Anns father to talk in the living room. Anns mother helped Ann to pack up. Nannan. Hmm? He quickly walked over to close the door. Anns mother came back. Ann Ronan smiled and said, Mom, what are you whispering about? Still closing the door? What do you say? Anns mother patted her on the arm. Okay, dont make trouble with Ah Hao. I didnt make any noise with him. Nannan, when you get married, your father and I feel ufortable. But when you dazzle, you have been married for two years. Now that you are married, you should live a good life. Husband and wife need to get along. Do you know? Chapter Ending 11 Yes, yes, Mom, dont worry about me. Anrenan med himself very much. He grew up so big and let his parents worry so much. It happened to be noon when I returned to 49 cities. Jin Hao took Anrenan to have lunch and then went home. Taking her to bed to rest, he went to the study to make a phone call. Thepanys affairs were exined well. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw her asleep. The quilt was draped around her waist, her hands folded on her cheeks, and she slept in Angeline. Her appearance is not as stunning as Amus, which makes people deeply sank at a nce. The character is not as conspicuous as Amus, as hot as the sun. The figure is not convex and concave, exquisite and elegant. So, what is the attraction?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He held out his hand and his slender fingers fell on her cheek. He thought. It was she who had the temperament of a good wife and mother, which made him calm when he stayed with her. The vigorous love has exhausted all his strength at one time. In the second half of his life, he would like to have a long flow of water. And he knew that she was the only one who could grow with him. Bend over, Jin Hao gently kissed Anrenans brow. He should spoil her more. * Anrenan has slept long enough. Open your eyes, its dark. At the head of the bed was a yellow light, which was soft. Slowly propped up and sat up, she saw a light in the open crack of the door. Hes here. Hao. Just let out a cry, footsteps hurried. Someone pushed the door and came in. Wake up. Anrenan looked at Jin Hao in surprise. He was wearing an apron? What happened? What are you doing? Jin Hao came over and kissed her lips. Cook. Cooking? Are you? Mmhmm. Wait a little longer and you will be able to eat. Are you sure? Can you do it? Narrowing his eyes, Jin Hao leaned close to her face. She had just woken up and her face was red like an attractive red apple. He took a bite and left tooth marks on her cheek. He smiled clearly. I advise you not to discuss this topic with a man. The fundus of her eyes shed with panic. She did not open her eyes and heard his frankughter. You have slept so long. Are you a pig? You are the pig! Anrenan subconsciously refuted, stare round eyes. Thats cute. What he wants to see is this kind of her. Jin Hao smiled and suddenly picked her up. What are you doing? She asked, putting her arms around his neck. Can you invite Mrs. Jin to visit me for cooking? Anrenan was carried to the kitchen by him. He moved a chair to the door, put her on the chair, kissed the top of the hair, Sit down obediently, husband will cook for you. The heart beat faster and Anronan took a deep breath quietly. He seems different. Its weird. To be honest, Jin Zongs cooking skill is too ordinary. Four dishes were worked out, two of which were readymade after they were packed from Anns mother and could be eaten after heating. As for the remaining two dishes, there are four words to describe them its a long story. Fortunately, Jin always had selfknowledge and ced the two dishes packed back from Anns mother in front of Anrenan and in front of himself. The two dishes were dark and could not see what the hell they were. Anrenan smiled and changed the position of the dish. Tut. Jin Hao frowned, What are you doing? Isnt it for me to eat? Ill try it. At this point, Anronan took a chopstick dish and sent it into his mouth. Jin Hao stared at her nervously and asked, Is it bad? Anrenan shook his head. Jin Haos eyes lit up immediately, but the next second he heard her say, Its quite disgusting. dont eat. Finally, he dumped out hisbor achievements, and Jin Hao honestly and Anrenan ate the two dishes made by Anns mother. After dinner, Jin always washes the dishes. Anrenan was reading in his bedroom. Soon he came back. Lying beside her, he spread out his arms and took her into his arms. Chapter Ending 12 Leaning against his chest, Anronan closed his eyes. Jin Hao hooked her shoulder hair and asked softly, Nannan, am I very bad to you? Opening his eyes, Anrenan lifted his face and looked at him. No, Ah Hao, you are very kind to me. He coagted her and kissed her on the lip. Lips clung to each other, and she heard him whisper, Im sorry. Old Xu, what do you think of me in this? Good. No, this color is too heavy. It looks like how old I am. You are not young either, wife. What are you talking about! Xus mother came with a sharp eye knife. Xus father honestly recognized the unintelligent and sat down beside his son on the sofa. Alger helped off his sses, exposed his wrist and looked at his wrist watch. Mom, there are still four hours left. You can do whatever you want. Tossing and turning? Xu mother raised eyebrows, very unhappy, smelly son! Who is your mother doing this for? Not for you! If you dont wear decent clothes, let your inws look down on you, not to lose face. Alger smiled and stood up and hugged Xus mother. How can you lose face to me? You will coax your mother. Xus motherughed and beat her son. At this moment, Algers cell phone rang. Pick it up and look at it. He said, Its Sisi. Pick it up, pick it up. Xus mother said quickly. Pick up, over there, Qin Siyi asked, Pingchuan, where are you? At home. Is aunt there? Yes, whats the matter? Tell your aunt that I will be there soon and pick her up. Pick up my mother? Frowning, Alger looked at Xus mother, What are you doing to pick up my mother? Qin Siyi smiled Secret. Please ask your aunt to prepare. Ill be there soon and hang up. Hang up. Xus mother asked, son, whats going on? Siyi ising to pick me up? Shaking his cell phone, Alger nodded Well, itsing soon. What is Siyi doing to pick me up? Xus mother looked back at Xus father. Xus father spread out his hands. Xus mother looked at Alger again, son? I will never sell you. Nonsense again. It didnt take long for Qin Siyi to arrive and came in in a hurry to take Xus mother away. After getting on the bus, Xus mother only knew after asking that she was going to a beauty salon. I went to the beauty salon? Xus mother touched her face. What beauty salon do I go to? She said so, but she actually expected it in her heart. Women love beauty. Qin Siyi said with a smile while driving, Lets dress up well and surprise uncle at night. An old wife, what surprise do you want? Xus mother rubbed her hands and looked out of the window. The car stopped at the gate of the beauty salon. Qin Siyi helped Xus mother out of the car and the two entered arm in arm.N?velDrama.Org content. I found a senior beautician for Xus mother to design the style, make up her hair, make up her makeup and change her clothes. The whole set came down, and the time was almost the same. Xus mother stood in front of the mirror and looked at her strange self in the mirror. She did not dare to believe her stare big eyes. Is this, this me? Qin Siyi stood behind Xus mother, heard the words and hugged Xus mothers waist. Its you. Auntie, you dress up. Its really beautiful. Old, beautiful. Xus mother blushed and turned her cheeks left and right. Is this makeup a bit thick? No, its not thick. Is this dress a little too bright in color? No, aunt, you look good in this color. Xus mother was even more embarrassed when she was praised. Siyi, you are too good at talking. Im telling you the truth. Qin Siyi raised her hand and vowed to promise. Xus mother smiled and hugged her. It is her blessing to have such a lovely and lovely daughterinw. Auntie, its almost time. We have to start. Ah! Well, lets go quickly and dont bete. In the evening, the two families met at a private club. Xus father and mother are going to a private club for the first time and are unavoidably nervous. Chapter Ending 13 Fortunately, there was a lively atmosphere in Qin Siyis speech. Gradually, Xus father and mother also rxed a lot. Alger hooked her lips and quietly pinched her fingers. Qin Siyi looked at him, raised his smiling face, and his proud expression seemed to say, Am I great? Qin Feng arrived early. Qin Siyi and Alger apanied Xus mother and father in, and he immediately stood up. Hello. Hello, hello. Please sit down. Qin Fengs words fell and several people took their seats. Qin Siyi did not go to Qin Fengs side, but sat down beside Xus mother. Behind Algers sses, his eyes shed. He understood that Qin Siyi did it on purpose. In front of Qin Feng, she showed more favor to his family and gave him more face. Including choosing to sit beside Xus mother, she also showed everyone that she really liked him. Under the table, hold Qin Siyis finger. She hooked her lips sweetly at him. Look at them, this feeling is really good. Qin Feng could not help but say. Xus mother and father alsoughed. I thought that the rich were arrogant, strange and despising. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng is not like this. However, Xus father and mother also understand that there must be amodation for Qin Siyis face. Anyway, as long as the two of them are good and happy. Parents have nothing else to ask for. To sum up, the meeting between the parents of both sides was very smooth. After dinner, several people came out of the club. Qin Feng said to Xus mother and father, My daughter lost her mother very early. Speaking of which, he went on to say, I spoiled her. If she does anything wrong or bad, you can talk about her. Hearing this, Xus mother said hastily, No, Siyi is very good. We all like her very much. On the contrary, after listening to Qin Fengs words, I felt even more sorry for her. He is also a difficult child. Xus mother took Algers hand and said in front of Qin Feng, Son, you must be kind to Siyi in the future! Otherwise, your father and I will not let you go! Alger smiled helplessly. Qin Siyi got a backer and took his arm. Do you hear me? If you bully me in the future, I willin to my uncle and aunt and let them clean you up. Yes! Xus mother patted Qin Siyi on the arm. Auntie will back you up. Looking at the scene before him, Qin Feng felt infinite emotion in his heart. His daughter has found a good home, and there is nothing more pleasing to him than this. Later, he left in a car. Qin Siyi apanied Alger to send Xus mother and father home and followed him to their future home. Alger put her hand over her eyes when she entered the door. Qin Siyi smiled and held his wrist. What are you doing? Dont let me see? But Alger smiled and said nothing, so she covered her eyes and led her through the door. Standing in the living room, he put down his hand. Wow! Seeing clearly in front of him, Qin Siyi made a low voice of surprise. When did you get it? Although it has not beenpletelypleted, the embryonic form is almostplete. These two days. Alger took her hand and put it on her lip and kissed it. Hows it going? I like it so much! Qin Siyi threw himself into his arms, lifted his face and tiptoed to kiss his chin. I like it so much! Alger bowed his head and kissed her eyes, close to her ears. Also, follow me. What else? And Without saying it, he suddenly picked her up.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Qin Siyi hugged his neck with a smile and was carried into the bedroom by him. As soon as he entered, he immediately understood what his idea was. You As soon as he made any noise, Alger pressed him on the twometer big bed. You have be bad! Against his chest, Qin Siyiined. Sure enough, no good intentions! Alger bowed his head and gave her a long kiss, which seeded in making her dizzy. The sheets were specially changed into dark purple. It is said that, uh, this color can easily stimte the feeling of that one. Chapter Ending 14 Indeed, thats right. Outside the window, the moon shyly hid behind the clouds. On the big bed, the waves rolled. At the beginning of the rain, he poured a cup of warm water from the ground and came back. He lifted the man up and fed him half a cup. Qin Siyi was soft and prone, with no strength all over her body. She leaned against his chest and was as angry as a hairspring. He caressed her back and slowly began to massage her. Qin Siyi looked up at him. He didnt wear sses and squinted slightly. Fingersnded on his face, swam and finallynded on his lips. He opened his mouth and bit her fingertip, causing her tough. Do we really want to get married? Uhhuh. That What do you want to say? Shaking his head, Qin Siyi bit his lip. Nothing, I, I didnt want to say anything. Eyes shed and Alger kissed her forehead. Sleep. Mmhmm. The next morning, Qin Siyi was dug out of bed by Alger in a daze. So early? I am still sleepy. Get up, we have something to do. Well, what is it? Get up quickly. After dressing her and simply washing, Alger took her to breakfast first. After breakfast, he took her to her house again. Ah? What are you doing in my house? Shouldnt he take her to work? Go in and take out your ount book. Ah? What are you doing with that? It works. Where does Qin Siyi want so much? He said it was useful, so she went to get it. He started the car again. Along the way, he did not speak, but just held her hand. Qin Siyi didnt know what was going on and felt flustered. As if, something big is going to happen. However, she really couldnt think of what would happen. Finally, the car stopped. Looking out, she froze. Civil Affairs Bureau. If she doesnt know what he said to do at this time, she will be foolish.N?velDrama.Org content. No wonder let her ount book, he originally, originally was to and her Hiragawa? Alger pushed open the car door to get off, walked to the copilot, opened the car door and said to her, Get down. Qin Siyi bent over to get off the bus and was held back by him. Are you ready? I hmm! Have you taken the ount book? Here you are. Have you brought your ID card? Yes. Thinking. Uhhuh. Turning to look at her, he smiled, Shall we get the license? Qin Siyis heart beat thunderously, took a deep breath and nodded hard, Good! Lets get the license. We always say that love has hundreds of ways. The happiest thing is to meet you, and you are the best appearance of my love. Nannan? Can you do it yourself? Yes, yes. Shall I go in and help you? No! I can do it myself. Lick the lower lip, Anrenan nervous Xi Xi staring at the bathroom door. Like that, for fear of the next second, Jin Hao rushed in. After waiting for a few minutes to make sure he wouldnt, Anrenan waspletely relieved. Then, chagrin grabbed his hair. What the hell is going on with her? Thats her husband. I dont know how many times the two have done the closest things. How can she be so resistant and shy about him helping her take a bath? Sure enough, it is really not the same thing not to wear clothes like this and not to wear clothes at that time. Her legs are not convenient and she cannot take a bath. She can only take a shower. But it was this shower that went wrong. Looking up, Anronan looked at the high above the ground shower head and was really going to cry. Why didnt she think of this problem? She cant stand up again. How do you get this shower head? While being agitated, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Jin Hao stood at the door, holding his arm and hooking his lips with great interest. Anrenan turned back and his expression was extremely wonderful. Chapter Ending 15 Its like getting caught and doing something stupid. I, I, you Why is it so cute? Walking forward, Jin Hao bent over and rubbed her hair. Anrenan bit his lip, his face turned redpletely, and he faltered, I, I forgot that. This? Easily holding the nozzle in his hand, Jin Hao smiled, Huh? Twist eyebrows, Anronan grabbed the nozzle in his hand, thank you! You can go out! Angry? He crouched down and looked at her as if he had discovered some new continent. Anrenan did not open his face. No. No? What do you really want? Turning back, she stared at Jin Hao. Jin Hao rolled up his sleeves and spread out his hands. I dont want to do anything. I wont tease you. Ill wash it for you. I dont Her resistance was really useless. Three or two times, he stripped her clothes and threw them in the bathtub. Her hands covered her chest. She didnt know how provocative she was in mens eyes. Do you know what it means, still hiding half her face from us behind her guitar? For men, shattered ss is more exciting than direct stimtion. First of all, I have to wrap your leg. Jin Hao said, took the bath towel and put it on her shoulder, then went out to look for something. Soon he came back with stic wrap in his hand. Kneel down on one knee and carefully lift her ster leg and put it on her knee. The stic wrap was about to be wrapped when suddenly something was discovered. What is this? What? Anrenan also probe to see. Jin Hao squinted and sneered at the corners of his mouth.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. There was a string of telephone numbers on the ster on her leg. Because it is written on the inside, it has not been found. The doctor who treated you, man or woman? Jin Hao asked. Anrenan looked at the string of numbers with difficulty, heard the words and replied, Woman. Woman? Woman, its impossible. This kind of thing, at first nce, is what men can do, and is a master. What did Jin Hao think? Where is the nurse? At the mention of nurses, Anronan came to his senses. Oh, by the way, he also said that there were male nurses in the hospital. This is the first time I have seen them. I just heard about them before. Sure enough. Is it a male nurse who takes care of you? Yes. Does he not know that you are married? Er sipped his lips, Anronan blinked, does he have to know? Is it her illusion? How do you feel, he seems unhappy? His legs were wrapped and he got up to adjust the water temperature. Anrenan raised his face and followed him with his eyes. Jin Hao bowed his head and looked at her. He asked softly, Whats the matter? She shook her head and breathed out a sigh of relief. Jin Hao sighed and crouched down again. Im not happy. Look. She said he was angry. However, it is strange to say it so directly. Anrenan wanted to think, oneself should ask at this time, why is he not happy? Just before she could ask, she heard Jin Hao say, Dont you ask me? Dont ask why Im not happy? Ask. Quickly answer, Anrenan smile, please tone, Hao, why are you not happy? Is there anything wrong with me? Yes. Grinding her teeth, she squeezed words out of her teeth its me? Then what did I do wrong? Jin Hao pointed to the ster on her leg. This number. Number? Frowned, she did not understand. There are men who want to strike up a conversation with you. Burstughed aloud, her smile, like bright sunshine. Warm as spring. Jin Hao alsoughed and his slender hand fell on her face. Nannan. Hmm? I think I like you. Jin Hao? Cant believe stare big eyes, Anrenan afraid he heard wrong. Misunderstood his confession. Yes. Chapter Ending 16 She never dared to think that one day, she could hear his words and like them. There is a kind of impulse to burst into tears. Jin Hao stretched out his hand and hugged her and continued, Nannan, you know all about me. I loved someone before. At that time, I loved her. I felt that it was the only andst love in my life. Speaking of which, stop. Jin Hao retreated and took her shoulders. Will you be angry if I say so? Anrenan condensed his eyes and shook his head gently. There are some things, lets say open. Honesty is better than concealment. Facing it, it will no longer feel sad. If I dont like it, I wont marry you. He caressed her hair, Im not telling you, perhaps, I havent loved you yet. But I certainly like you. Nannan, I may, can no longer love a person with a bang. Would you like to have a long time with me? Why, not? Anrenan finally, tears streaming down his face. It is also aplete sess. After waiting for him for so long, he finally waited for this moment and said he liked it. She can wait for him to like it for two years, or she can wait for him to love it again for more years. Nod, Anrenan nodded. Perhaps, you dont have to love me when I love you. As long as I still love you, you love me. My love is my love alone. Who said that such love is not love? All I want is that you care. Like me, care about me. Then, I will have the strength to wait. I dont need to be vigorous. Hao, I am very ordinary. This is the first time, Anrenan said to Jin Hao, I am very ordinary. I am really ordinary. Ordinary family, ordinary appearance, ordinary like all ordinary girls, hard life. My only extraordinary, is met the most extraordinary you. I never believed the story of the president and Cindere. Only after experience did I know that Cindere could never really integrate into the presidents life. Cindere is just reluctant to herself, reluctant to blend in. I once had such dreams, but I didnt have the courage to be Cindere. Thats because, I dont know, the president is you. Its you. I will have the courage to give it a try with all the strength in ordinary life. Nannan, in the future, be yourself in front of me. Good. Four nine cities. Airport. A young couple returned from their honeymoon. Jinan knelt down on one knee, and a little girl with a it of horns and a small pink skirt was sitting on his leg. With two small thin legs swaying, the fleshy little hands holding lollipops and eating with sticky hands and mouths. Is it delicious? Its delicious. Uhhuh. Brother, do you want to eat too? The little rhinoceros blinked with dolllike big eyes, poked the endless lollipop into her brothers mouth and said happily, Brother, eat. Jin an frowned and opened his mouth to prevaricate, but at the moment when he opened his mouth, his upper jaw hurt. His little rhinoceros smiled and asked, Brother, is it delicious? Jinan was helpless and touched his forehead with the little man. Uhhuh. The little rhinoceros was generous. Then give this one to my brother and the rhinoceros will take another one to eat. Hmm? The tone of voice rose, Jinan pinched the tip of the nose of the rhinoceros. What did you say? Little rhinoceros eyes shed and shook his head solemnly. No, rhinoceros didnt say anything. This little clever.N?velDrama.Org owns this. What else to say, only listen to a beautiful female voice. Meat! The rhinoceros! As soon as his eyes brightened, Jin ced the rhinoceros, pupil pupil! Following udia, Rowan, who was pushing the luggage cart, turned ck when he heard that his son only called him mother. The next second, the sweet and greasy girl sounded pupil pupil! Dad! It has to be a daughter. Mr. Rowan ped the luggage cart, walked a few steps quickly, and opened his arms to the little man who was rushing over. The little rhinoceros was picked up by her father and mercilessly pasted the sticky saliva mark on her fathers face. Chapter Finale 1 udia hugged Jinan and went to hug the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros struggled in his fathers arms to find her mother. Mr. Rowan couldnt stop it and had to give her mother the daughter she didnt have enough. The rhinoceros hugged udias neck and kept rubbing into her neck socket, pupil pupil! Why did you take so long toe back? Pupil pupil! I miss you so much! udia Xiangxiang baby daughter, smiled is it? Where does the rhinoceros miss me most? Small rhinoceros hurriedly patted his stomach, heart! The heart of the rhinoceros most misses the pupil pupil! Ouch! Its adorable! udia couldnt help but kiss her daughter again. Rowan patted Jinan on the shoulder and the two men greeted each other in a mans way. Jinan looked at his father and said, Dad, Grandma has run away from home. What? Hearing this sentence, udia put down his connection and looked at Jinan in surprise. Who did you say? Pupil pupil, is grandma. She also left after you left. And udia clenched his fingers as he looked at Rowan. How old are you, and still run away from home. Besides, why is it so sudden? Cutting his arms around udias shoulder, Rowan sank his voice and said, Go back first and ask clearly. Uhhuh. Therefore, a line of people took a bus back to rowan family. I always feel that everything in this world is doomed. udia was sitting on the bus back to rowan family when he thought so. Looking out of the window, my fingertips warmed up. Turning her head, she smiled brightly, Why? Rowans phoenix eyes shed gently and her thin lips raised a little radian. Im asking you this. Hmm? Why? You are staring nkly. Oh. Looking down, she said softly, Im thinking about something. Miss her? They all know who this she refers to. She is really interesting. How many adults, still run away from home. She thought that in this way, some things can be regarded as never happened? Or, can atone? Rowan just clenched udias hand and let her vent. These words, not said out stuck in her heart, but made her sad. An hour and a halfter, the car stopped at Wens door. The luggage does not need to be unloaded, it is left directly in the car. Rowan was holding the rhinoceros, while udia led Jinan into the door.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Wen Chenglin heard the sound and looked over. udia found that after not seeing him for a month, Wen Chenglin had lost weight, not a fraction of it. Fengs warm hearts departure must have dealt him a big blow. Therefore, she is never irresponsible. Dad, we are back. Well, did you have a good time? Wen Chenglin hugged the rhinoceros and patted the position beside him, letting his lovely grandson sit against him. udia sat on the sofa on the other side with Rowans arm around his shoulder. I went to many ces and had a good time. Happy is good, happy is good. Jiazhi will be back soon, wait for him, lets have dinner. I asked Zhang Ma to cook your favorite dishes. udia licked the lower lip and wanted to ask Feng Nuanxin, but Rowan pinched his fingertip. After looking at him, she kept silent and did not ask after all. Before long, Wen Jiazhi came back. He and Wen Chenglin seemed to have a tacit understanding and kept silent about Fengs warm heart. Only the atmosphere of the whole dinner was inevitably depressed. Originally, after the meal, Wen Chenglin had to y with the rhinoceros, but today he went back to his room early. udia looked to the second floor and pushed Rowan. Go and have a look. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and said in a heavy voice, What are you looking at? What do you say? Stare at him, udia still pushed him, You go quickly, you dont go Ill go. Go, Ill go. Stand up and Rowan went upstairs. udia followed his back and suddenly heard Wen Jiazhi say, Dad seems to have never happened. Stunned, she looked back at Wen Jiazhi. I think, they quarreled. But dad said no. But if there was no quarrel, why didnt mome back for so long? Thats because your mother finally knows her conscience is uneasy. Chapter Finale 2 Its a good thing. This, udia also cant and Wen Jiazhi said. What is involved in this is a long story. The story Wen Jiazhi absolutely doesnt want to know. Its okay, let your brother ask dad. I think he knows, he knows where. Know where Feng Nuanxin is. Sister udia, do you and my brother still hate my mother? udia opened his mouth, but did not know how to answer. She is not the Madonna. Some things, some injuries, really cant think that nothing has happened. That night, udia did not know what kind of conversation Rowan and Wen Chenglin had. In short, the next day, Wen Chenglin booked a ne ticket and left. udia thought, he went to find Feng Nuanxin 100 . This matter has not yet divided her much energy. Other things, surprises or troubles, follow one another. * Far away. Slim fingers tapped gently on the table top. udia looked at the person in front of him without blinking an eye. Alger helped off his sses and asked, Why? Hook his lips, udia reced it with one hand to support his chin. No, I just think, is our Ogawa Kawakamis mobility a little faster? Propose marriage, decorate a new house, get a license. When she came back from her honeymoon, this guy became a married man. Miss Qin Da, are you very happy? Oh, no, cant call miss Qin big. It has to be called, Mrs. Xu, isnt it? Ogawa. Alger was ridiculed and still remained expressionless. There are a lot of things to deal with. Are you sure we can only discuss my personal affairs? Ah? No, you are still so boring. I dont know what Qin Siyi sees in you. I just need to be interested in her. Wait! Surprised stare big eyes, udia suppress smile cant hold back, what did I hear just now? Is that what Ogawa would say? Gee, with Qin Siyi, you really learned badly.N?velDrama.Org content. One hand clenched his fist on his lip and coughed lightly. Alger finally did not wait to maintain calm. You, cough, you in the end His brow frowned tightly. udiaughed and spread out his hands. I see, you bring me all the documents. Alger breathed a sigh of relief and turned to go out. No sooner had he gone out than udias cell phone, which was on the table, rang with a whirling vibration. Looking at the caller, it was actually the number of Jianghuai and Jiangda doctors who had not seen each other for a long time. Hello? Dr. Jiang Da? Why didnt that guy in Rowan answer his cell phone! Asked Jianghuai. udia snorted, Why does my husband have to answer your phone? I have something to do with him! What is it? Fidgety rake rake hair, Jianghuai kicked away a small pebble at his feet, with a fine mosquitolike voice prevaricated Evan and I quarreled. What? As God testifies. udia really didnt hear clearly. Jianghuai was angry and shouted at his cell phone, I am at the airport! You find someone to pick me up! No time. udia said and hung up his cell phone. No matter over there, Jianghuai will explode. As a matter of fact, Jianghuai was really angry. Incredibly looking at the ckscreen cell phone, he stayed for three seconds and dialed udias number again. Its very good over there. I cant even answer it. As a result, he waved and stopped a taxi. Dr. Jiang, who was going to rowan family, went to Yuanyang instead. Knock, knock. Alger came in with arge pile of documents and saw udia smiling hostile behind his desk. The smile, how to look like, just did something bad. Is that all? udia saw hime in with the document in his arms and said casually. Is that all? Such a light tone, she will regret itter. Alger thought like this, putting the documents on her desk. He stretched out his hand and pulled it twice. She frowned, There are so many. When do I want to see it? I dont want to work overtime. I have to go home to cook for my husband, my son and my daughter. Chapter Finale 3 Dont you have a nanny? Alger pointed out her lies without mercy. udia stared at him, what do you know! You cant always let your husband eat the food cooked by the nanny. If you want to catch a mans heart, you must catch a mans stomach, understand? Proper cooking is an important link in enhancing feelings. Married men, learn a little. This trick is equally effective for women.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Speaking of which, she raised her eyebrows. Believe it or not, if you cook a meal for Qin Siyi, she will be moved to cry bitterly on the spot? Then, you can take the opportunity, one way or another, one way or another. How do you feel that when shees back from a honeymoon, she is more than before Shaking his head, Alger turned and withdrew from the office. Boring. Leaning back in his chair, udia picked up his cell phone and called Rowan. There was a quick pickup, not like Jianghuai justined. With a smile, Queen Mu said in a coquetry tone, What are you doing? Rowan held his eyebrows and said, Look at the documents. There are many documents to look at. This time they have been away a little long. A month, a lot of things piled up. Me too. Lying on the table, udiained to him, My heart is wild. What if I dont want to see it? Look slowly. You have to look at it slowly. Mumbled, she suddenly came to a little spirit, what do you want to eat at night? Lets go to buy vegetables after work. Shall I cook at night? Well, then Ill pick you up early. Good. By the way, has Jianghuai called you? Yes. You didnt answer? In a meeting. He also called me. He came back. Do you think he quarreled with Evan? Maybe. Childish death! Jianghuai is hopeless. Evan can stand him too. If hees to you, you should keep him first. Ill call Evan and ask whats going on when Im finished. Good. * Ding opened the elevator door and Jianghuai rushed out angrily. Alger looked up and saw him rush up to him. Hi! This greeting, still with anger, tone is very blunt. Alger nodded, Hello. Where is udia? He pointed to the next office and Jianghuai strode past. Also dont knock at the door, just pushed the door and went in. You can! You husband and wife are really good! Jianghuai? Are you back? udia stood up and weed him to Jianghuai. The y was really good. Jianghuai grazed her side and walked to the sofa as she approached. She sat down with her legs crossed. Thats called one, bohemian. udia shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with his arms in his arms. What a big fire. As for? Am I busy? So is Rowan. We have just returned from our honeymoon. Jianghuai hum. udia swayed towards him, bending over his face. Have you quarreled with Evan? Jianghuai dont open your face, uh a sound. Really? That bastard. Come on. With his pie mouth curled, udia said bluntly, Compared with Evan, you are the bastard. Hello! udia, whose friend are you? Turn your elbow outward, and you will not lose your heart! udia rolled his eyes, walked to his desk and sat back in his chair. See? I patted a thick stack of documents on the table, I am very busy. Parents are short, please ask Dr. Jiang Da to be simple and to be abridged. You As soon as the eyes were closed, Jianghuai gas fainted. Looking at the people lying on the sofa, udia took out his cell phone and texted Rowan. Husband, how about having sweet and sour steaks at night? Rowan returned well, followed by a smiling face. Well, this look, is from Mu Queens training. Do you have human nature? The cool and cloudy male voice suddenly. udia looked up and looked at him with a heavy ring look. Yo. When did the man who fainted wake up? Put her cell phone aside, her hands folded on the table, a pair of ready to listen, well, I was wrong. Dr. Jiang, please start your performance. Chapter Finale 4 Jianghuai frowned and opened his mouth with one sentence That bastard! udia waited and waited, but he didnt wait for the following for half a day. Stall out your hands and show helplessness. Bastard, then? Who do you say is an asshole? Jianghuai stared at her. Evan is an asshole. Didnt you say that? I said yes, you said no. What? Jianghuai,e here. udia smiled and waved to Jianghuai. Jianghuai alert looked at her, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, just say it. Oh,e here. udia began to y coquetry. To say that Jianghuai has absolutely no feeling for women ying coquetry, but her ying coquetry makes him not softhearted, but palpitations. She is a woman, in recent years, he has clearly understood. Full of bad water. Not obediently. She didnt know what to do with him. If she alone is not to be taunted, she can afford to hide. It happened that there was a Rowan behind this woman. Even if he hid in the ends of the earth, as long as she wanted, Rowan would be able to dig out three feet of the ground for him and escort him to her in person to let her out. With a sigh, he stood up and Jianghuai swaggered to his desk. What are you doing? udia held his chin on one hand and winked at each other. Come closer, are you afraid? Afraid I will eat you? Close, twist eyebrows, why? Jianghuai. When his name was called, his expression suddenly changed in a second, Can you get out of here? Shit! His ears! With a low curse, he pulled out his ear and Jianghuai straightened up. udia, its too much. Rolling! While I am in a good mood, get out of here! udia lengthened the tone, Jianghuaiy prone on his desk, you dont care about me either. udia looked at the drooping head in front of him, rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand, and rubbed a head of Dr. Jiang Das hair. Whats the matter? Whats going on so noisy? Jianghuai groaned and chirped, finally exining the cause and effect of the incident. After hearing this, udia even wanted him to leave. Just because Evan had dinner with a woman, he flew all the way back from Country Y. Jianghuai, you are not a woman! Besides, mens minds are so small! What do you know? I dont understand, but I understand what you said! I Zhang mouth, Jianghuai agitated rake rake hair. Look at him is really annoyed, udia is not not not distressed. Well, well, I was wrong, just now was my mentality is not good. Jianghuai, you can say it well and I can listen well, ok? With a bitter smile, Jianghuai turned and sat down on the sofa. udia also got up and came over, sat down beside him and shook his hand. Look.N?velDrama.Org content. Jianghuai nced at the hands held by the two. What are you looking at? Holding his hand, he raised it and waved it in front of his eyes. udia said, Do you think Evan would be as angry as you if he saw it? No. Then why cant you think in another ce? Not the same. Why is it different? Jianghuai held udias finger and said in a heavy voice, udia, I was born to be curved. But Evan is not. He was straight. Uh. This, forgive her, she really didnt expect. Is there such a big difference between straight and curved? udia, you dont understand how painful it is to love straight with curved ones. I dont feel for women, but Evan doesnt. Ahem, Jianghuai, Evan didnt, didnt he ask you to give it to Baiwan? udia blinked his big eyes and did not feel ashamed to ask. She really, really asked from her heart. I said it was different! Jianghuai loosened udias hand and raked his hair. I want to say for so long, I have been insecure. Will you look down on me? What do you mean, you have to tie the bell when you untie it? udias ten thousand words on such a thing are not worth Evans. Evan dug the hole himself, let him fill it himself. Just after work time arrived, udia received a phone call from Rowan. Im downstairs, you tidy up ande down. Chapter Finale 5 Oh. With a cell phone between his shoulder and ear, udia tidied up the documents and looked at the corpse man on the sofa. I still have to bring a drag bottle here. Drag oil bottle this statue smell speech, sharp eye knife strafing. Rowan twisted his eyebrows and sank his voice with displeasure. Is Jianghuai there? Mmhmm. Love hurt, at the moment miserable. I cant bear to leave him behind. I guess thats what he is looking for you. In thest sentence, udia murmured in a small voice. Rowan pinched his eyebrows. I see, you can bring him down. OK, right away. After hanging up his cell phone, udia took his satchel and said, Lets go, Dr. Jiang Da. Jianghuai got upzily and put his hands behind his head. Will I disturb you? I said yes, will you leave? No. Thats fine. I have no ce to go. Come on, you have no money? Find a ce and open a room. Is that nowhere to go? You! Are you waiting for Evan toe to you? Therefore, he came to 49 cities and came to them to stay. I really want Evan to go somewhere else if he cant find it. Being poked in the mind, Jianghuai blushed with embarrassment. udia shrugged and took the lead out of the office. Jianghuai gritted its teeth or chose to keep up. Outside, she was talking to Alger and a girl with a face. Mrs. Xu, how are you? Qin Siyi nestled beside Alger and was ridiculed by udia like a little tiger. Alger patted herfortably and looked at udia. udia cold hum, married daughterinw forget boss, Ogawa Sichuan, boring. I used to hurt you for nothing. This is ambiguous. Also, udia style. She just likes to have nothing to provoke. To tell the truth, up to now she is still not happy with Qin Siyi. What if she marries Alger? She just doesnt like her. Who made her like her Mr. Rowan before, pestered her Mr. Rowan, and also picked and separated her and Mr. Rowan? But at this time, Qin Siyi was protected by Alger. If others dont give face, Ogawa will give face. Gone. Towards Jianghuai, udia headed for the elevator. Jianghuai nodded towards Alger and followed closely. When the elevator door closed, Qin Siyi finally made a noise, udia is a nuisance! All right. Alger hugged Qin Siyi. She lifted her face and used, You protect her! I am, I am you Hmm? Raising eyebrows, Alger kissed her ear. What are you me? I am your wife! Terrier neck, Qin Siyi said proudly. She is his legitimate chief wife! Well, wife, do you think why she did that to you? Why? Havent you ever thought about people you shouldnt have?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Wait a minute! What did you find? Qin Siyi hooked his lips with great interest. Ouch, Hirakawa, do you smell anything here? What does it smell? Sour taste. She put her arms around his waist. I thought about Rowan. Are you jealous? No. I wontugh at you. Hiragawa, thats all over. I only like you, like you best and love you most from now on. Alger held down her little head on her chest, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair without her seeing him. He raised the corners of his mouth. Otherwise, the new Mrs. Xu will not be a small one. Downstairs, Rowan pushed open the car door and got off when he saw udiaing out of the building. Rowan. udia grinned into his arms. Rowan, regardless of anyone else, grabbed her lower jaw and lifted it, kissing her red lips. Behind him, Jianghuai snorted, You can show! udia leaned on Rowans shoulder andughed at him You are jealous. Jealous head. Starving to death, go to dinner quickly! At this point, Jianghuai opened the car door and got on the back seat of the car. Rowan looked down at udia and smiled. Chapter Finale 6 Did you call Evan? Uhhuh. When will hee? I should be on the ne by now. Its quite fast. Looking at Jianghuai in the car, udia pie his mouth. If you want me to say Jianghuai is heartless, how kind Evan is to him. Phoenix eyes shed, Rowan bit her ear, I am good to you? Mr. Rowan, pay attention. She smiled brightly and charmed. No, no one in the world is as kind and satisfied with me as you are? Country G, a small border town, is springlike all the year round and full of flowers. Many years ago, they said that when they got old, they woulde here. Buy a house with a courtyard, grow flowers and grass, and spend the rest of your life in peace when the sun goes west and the sky is starry. Mrs Wen is back. Uhhuh. You have a guest at home. Guests? Slightly stunned, Feng warm heart smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand to push open the door of the small courtyard. In the courtyard, with his back to her, there was a man standing. Hearing the sound, the man looked back.N?velDrama.Org content. Its very quiet here. Wen Chenglin said softly. Feng warm heart eyes a red, nodded. Time and space cross, and time flies. She still remembers that year, that month and that day. She is still a young girl. He is also a young man. That bump, bump out of the edge, is doomed love or Wen Chenglin took away the blue and white porcin vase and the heart of the young girl Feng Nuanxin. Its just that the old agreement failed to keep together. He marries another, she marries another. The result of breaking through themon customs is to hurt the two families. Why are you here? To find you. Looking for me, what do you do? Feng Nuanxin lowered his head. Chenglin, recently I have been thinking that in my life, I havemitted too many crimes and harmed others and myself. Warm heart. Listen to me. Good. Walking up to her, she looked at Wen Chenglin and vaguely saw his handsome eyebrow and eye in the old days. Rowan, he is really like him. Give me some time. good. A dayter, Wen Chenglin returned to 49 cities alone. The years are quiet and good, generally so. Pupil Shh. Cover Jinans mouth, udia hugged him and secretly looked inside through the crack of the door with him. The bedroom was soft with lights on, and the bed was a mess. At first nce, it was just a fierce battle. The two men who made the war were not in bed at this time, but on the ground. urately speaking, it is one person on the ground and the other, Yao Hu, who is riding a big horse. Dont guess, it is our princess who rides the horse. The one on which he was riding was the mighty Mr. Rowan. I saw Mr. Rowan with all his limbs on the ground and his little princess on his back. He moved very slowly and was afraid of falling our princess. Theughter of the small telepathic rhinoceros is as clear and crisp as a copper bell, which makes everyone who hears it evoke the corners of the mouth. Your father will spoil her. Close to Jinans ear, udia said. Jin an smiled and looked at his dearest mommy. Is pupil jealous? What vinegar do I eat? udia pie mouth. In a short time, she admitted to her son, a little bit. You are used to it, so is he. Now our family has thergest connection. Lovely. Jinan said a sentence. Yes, yes, your sister is the cutest. The pupil is also lovely. Tut. Seizing his sons ear, of course, it is impossible to use strength. When did you learn to tease your mother? Every time she talks about your mother, Jinan feels especially funny. udia snorted and hugged his sons shoulder, I think, just like you spoil the rhinoceros posture. In the future, I will be like your father, daughter ve and wife ve. Pupil pupil. Jinan said solemnly, I am only 10 years old, and your topic is a bit far away. Far? I know everything. Proud to raise eyebrows, udia a look you dont want to hide from me. Jinan was helpless. What do you know? Love letters. When his face was embarrassed, Jinan coughed softly, Is it a connection? Chapter Finale 7 No, I found it myself. Son, no puppy love! Hold Jinans little face, udia raised his eyebrows, do you hear me? Even if the female ssmates pounce on you, you have to push them all away from me. I know. Pupil, dont pinch my face. Jinan took udias wrist and his fathers eyebrows were the same. My son has really grown up. udia sighed with emotion. The two men took care of chatting, but did not realize that they had already rmed the father and daughter who were ying riding a big horse in the room. Pupil pupil! Brother! The little man cried, although udia, who called first, but people pounced on Jinan. Hug her brothers thigh, rub and rub. udia bent over and kissed his daughter on the forehead. LinkedIn, do you like your brother so much? Yes, the rhinoceros likes his brother best! That a meal, udia amused to watch with his daughter ying riding a horse, but did not get the first person in her daughters heart after all kinds of efforts. He is ckfaced. There was still sweat on his forehead. Looking at his daughters back, phoenix eyes were awkward. Where is your father? Dad. Looking back at her father, the little man was very upset. Rowan crouched down, took her daughters arm and spoiled her gentle tone is it so hard to think about it? The rhinoceros doesnt like his father? Like it! The rhinoceros likes his father! That, the rhinoceros like brother, father best? What is Dads ranking? Number, number three? Carefully said it, the rhinoceros hid behind Jinan and leaned out of his little head. Third? Its good. udiaughed and picked up her daughter, Xiang Xiang. Who is the second? Its pupil pupil! He put his arms around udias neck and smiled. Rowan stepped out of the bedroom and headed for the study. The rhinoceros stared big eyes and grabbed udias ear. Pupil, is Dad angry with the rhinoceros? No, the rhinoceros will take a sip of my father now, and my father will be happy immediately.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Really? Really, I dont believe it. Try it. Put down the rhinoceros, the little man ran to the study with his short legs. It didnt take long for Mr. Rowan and the little people tough inside. Mr. Rowan, a daughter ve, showed her true nature to the fullest extent. Lingxi is also a sensitive and intelligent child. His ranking is really afraid of her fathers anger. After taking a bath at night, the little man was wrapped in a big pink towel by udia and put on the bed. She stretched out her small feet, two fleshy ones, shaking and shaking. udia looked back and said, Dont take it out, be careful of catching cold. The little man giggled and retracted his little feet. Pupil, can we sleep together at night? Huh? Want to sleep together? Yes. How could udia not know that this was a small trick specially devised by little people to please Mr. Rowan? Well, Ill ask your fatherter. Yes. If you want to sleep together, you can only sleep in the master bedroom, her and Rowans bed. The twometer bed, with four people, is not crowded or loose. udia and Rowany one on each side. Her side was a son and his side was a daughter. The rhinoceros was lying in his fathers arms with his little feet on his fathers belly, kicking and kicking dishonestly. Mr. Rowan has a gentle face and no temper at all. Tired of ying, the rhinoceros asked to tell a story. Mr. Rowan took the fairy tale book on the bedside table and gave her daughter childish fairy tales in a soft voice. Jinan turned to face udia and closed his eyes. udia kissed him on the forehead and patted him on the back. Even if Jinan grows up again, he is still a child. Sometimes, a little pettish. However, the number of times Jinan ys coquetry has plummeted since he had a connection. He is a brother. He should set an example for his sister and take care of her. udia felt that she owed Jane a lot. When the two babies were breathing for a long time, Rowan put the rhinoceros on the pillow and kissed the top of her hair repeatedly. Lift your eyes and face udias smiling eyes. She opened her lips and the shape of her lips uttered three words daughter ve. Chapter Finale 8 Rowanughed and got up and walked towards her side. Stand by the bed and bend over. udia blinked and continued to speak with his lips What are you doing? Rowan did not speak, but acted directly and picked her up. Whispered softly, she put her arms around his neck. Mr. Rowan, do you do it? Rowan pecked her red lips. Its too crowded. Lets go to the guest room. No. She couldnt help not going. Early the next morning, udia opened his eyes and set them on a pair of big eyes that were running around. Uh, the same thing? Good morning, pupil. Good morning. Pupil, you lie. Ah? It was agreed to sleep together. Why did you run out to sleep with your father? As he spoke, he pursed his little ass and climbed onto the bed. udia quickly got up and carried her over. It doesnt matter. Her waist and legs were sore and made her cry aloud. Pupil pupil? Whats wrong with you? The rhinoceros was suddenly frightened. Did the rhinoceros get you? No, its not a connection. udia blushed, and her daughters innocence made her even more shy. After breakfast, Rowan drove Jinan and Lingxi to school, and then took her to Yuanyang by the way. As soon as he entered the office, Alger told him, There are guests. Who? Shan Chengtian. Is he here? This Shan Chengtian, from Liangcheng, has a big name. This year, 20 years old, a wellestablished young president. Shan Shi was run by him, which is colorful and absolutely a leader in the business sector in Liangcheng. This cooperation with him is still the line led by Song Liancheng in the middle. Young president? Have you seen anyone? Uhhuh. How about it? Does it smell creamy? Alger helped off his sses and said in a heavy voice, Its a little interesting. Shan Chengtian? Uhhuh. Well, then I must meet and have a good meeting. Get up, udia walked to the reception room, followed by Alger. Pushing open the door, udias eyes shed. Because in Shan Chengtians arms, there was a small staff member of udia familys public rtions department. When the little clerk saw udia, his face turned white and he hurried away Shan Chengtian and retreated to one side. The whole person was shaking. udia drew her red lips and swayed forward. From the moment she appeared, Shan Chengtians eyes were straight. He has heard of udias name. Photographs, too. However, seeing is better than hearing. She is truly beautiful, alive and fragrant, and bright and brilliant. Mr. Shan. Standing in front of Shan Chengtian, udia held out his hand and said hello politely. Shan Chengtian smiled, got up and shook hands with her. Mu Zong. Hold her hand and you wont let it go. udia was not annoyed either, and Pam looked at him with such a smile. In terms of skin appearance alone, Shan Chengtian is good. With the wanton publicity of teenagers, the facial features are perfectly matched.N?velDrama.Org content. Half a head taller than her. Dressing is not a formal suit, but a casual one. How long will it take to hold the single? The intonation rose, and udias words called Shan Chengtian crisp bones. Although he is not very old, he is also an old lover. When a woman bumps into him, there is nothing wrong with him. Liangcheng has a name for him, old and young. No matter whether it is a young woman or a young girl, as long as Shan Chengtian moves, she will definitely win. He also enjoyed it. udia is undoubtedly a brandnew challenge to him. He is now full of excitement. Oh, Mu is always so beautiful that I cant help it. Said, Shan Chengtian let go of his hand. udia turned and sat down, lifting his face slightly. Looking at her from this angle, she is more beautiful. Shan Chengtian breathed out a sigh of relief and sat down. Can official business be put aside first, Mu Zong, are you free to enjoy tonight? Have a meal together. Eat? Yes. Sorry, Im not free. I didnt expect how to be rejected directly. Shan Chengtian couldnt get past it, so stiff his expression. Alger, dont start, smile. Chapter Finale 9 The small staff members hung their heads, looked at their noses with eyes, looked at their hearts with their noses, and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Dont have time? Mu always has something to do at night? udia fiddled with his fingernails. Oh, its no big deal. I have to apany my husband and children at night. You are young and may not know. Married women are not as free as they were when they were unmarried. Mu always doesnt seem married at all. Shan Chengtian answered, Those who admire beauty are just like young girls. Ouch. udiaughed out loud. You boy, you really can talk. Children? Shan Chengtian heard this name and his face turnedpletely ck. I am a child? Shan Chengtian raised his eyebrows and smiled with evil spirits. Am I a child or not? As long as I try to go to my bed, I will definitely make you pregnant one night. Hearing this, Algers eyes shed dark behind his sses. A cold sweat broke out on the back of the little clerk. This joke, a little bit, got a lot of fun. udias smile, which was originally hanging on his face, also solidified in the corners of his mouth. He looked up at Shan Chengtian with half a ring and a smile. Oh? There was a sound. Shan Chengtian also knows his mouth is fast. However, young people just say that when dealing with such things, the benefits of being young are obvious. I said the wrong thing, Mu always dont get angry. I really want to invite you to dinner. In front of the teenager instantly incarnated canine Macey pet, blinking eyes, soft tone, take out a throw just pitiful. This is absolutely beyond womens resistance.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, udia is not an ordinary woman. She is not cold to such methods unless Rowan did this to her. The face of Shan Chengtian was automatically switched to Rowan. She patched up her brain and smiled with a sniff. Hearing her smile, Alger frowned doubtfully and Shan Chengtian breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that udia did not care. In fact, he thinks too much. There is only one reason for udia not to care, and that is this cooperation. Shan Chengtian is still valuable to her. Otherwise, such a small thing would have been rounded and ttened by her and thrown out of the sky. I can still keep him here. Mu is always not angry? Hmm. Mu Zong, give me a face and give me a chance to atone for my sins. At the end of the eye, udia held his chin with one hand and was charming. Shan Chengtian swallowed saliva and stared at her with straight eyes. Such a woman. He really hasnt seen it. Never seen it. If you can kiss Fangze He was thrilled to think of it. At the age of 20, it is a young and energetic age. It is strange not to be crazy to meet a woman like udia again. In fact, it is not impossible to have a meal. Around her and Shan Cheng naively have cooperation, look at his obsession with himself, resources interests, and she fishing. Its just that she hasnt dealt with such opponents for a long time. She iszy and bored. After hesitation, he nodded, Yes. Really? Shan Chengtian was so excited that he almost rushed directly and coughed lightly. He stood up and tidied up his clothes casually. When I first arrived in 49 cities, I am not very familiar with this ce. Why dont I choose this ce? Yes. Then Ill wait for Mu Zong to call. Good. Send off Shan Chengtian, udia returned to the office. Alger closed the door with his backhand, walked to his desk and stood, Do you really want to go to documentary Chengtian for dinner at night? udia looked up. Uhhuh, whats the matter? Holding off his sses, he said in a heavy voice, Nothing. Now, what do you think of Shan Chengtian? udia asked curiously. Alger pondered for a moment and replied, Young and mature. what else? Full of bad water. Ha ha, and? Ogawa, youre going tough me to death. Is there anything else? Lecherous. Uh. After brushing his long hair, udia smiled brightly, Its my fault, this is my fault. He said he med her, but her expression was so triumphant. You should also know that the easiest thing to deal with is lecherous people. If you are lecherous, you cannot do great things. I think Shan Chengtian is just like that. The rumors about him from the outside world must have been mixed with water. Chapter Finale 10 Do you want to keep the appointment alone? I want to see how many tricks he cane up with, curious, curious. Curiosity kills cats. Tut! Alger! Youre good! Crow mouth! Get out of here! Walk, walk! Waving her irritable hand, she drove him. Alger turned and opened the door to leave. udia touched his cell phone and called Rowan. Hey, pupil pupil. Well, there is a social party at night. Ill be backter. Not happy? Rowan? Rowan? No. Still said no, you are not happy. You said that after getting married, I will not be restricted from working. Does Mr. Rowan want to talk but not talk? No. Pinch the eyebrows, Rowanpromise, thin lips slightly evoked, Call me before you finish, Ill pick you up. Well, I see. Before hanging up the phone, udia told him not at ease, Dont be unhappy. Good. She is so domineering that she has to control whether he is angry or not. However, there must be something wrong with him. How can I feel so happy even to be controlled by her? Stand up and walk to the floortoceiling window.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Behind him, there was a knock on the door. Knock, knock. Come in. The president and chief financial officer are here. Let him in. Huh? Wu Ruo was surprised. Boss is in a good mood? There was a little financial problem with thepany. The chief financial officer came up to report the work. At the moment, people were waiting outside, breaking out in a cold sweat and almost fainting. Now look at boss like this, she can call the chief financial officer at ease, his life, is saved. * In the evening, udia and Shan Chengtian were in Hogg. She drove directly there. The private room was booked in advance. As soon as udia entered Hoggs lobby, the manager greeted him and said that Shan Chengtian had arrived. When did he arrive? Mr Shan arrived half an hour ago. Nodded, for this, udia is still satisfied. The manager personally led him to the door of the private room. He pushed open the door for udia and stepped down respectfully. As soon as I entered, I saw a strong fragrance of roses. Shan Chengtian changed his clothes, ck suit and white trousers. He was tall and straight, and his face showed more and more youthful vitality of young people. There is no denying that this scene is still very pleasing to the eye. In particr, such a handsome young man still holds arge handful of fiery red roses in his arms. It is also difficult to make women indifferent. Unfortunately, she has seen the most beautiful rose field and a perfume factory that only produces one perfume called amour a year. The roses in front of us are rather petty. Holding roses, Shan Chengtian hooked his lips and said with a smile, Do you like flowers for beauties? udia. udia? Who told him to call her that? I still call it so disgusting. udia refrained from the impulse of goose bumps and took the flower with a smile. Thank you. Her expression was light and she did not escape Shan Chengtians eyes. It seems that she doesnt like the flower very much. It doesnt matter, he has prepared something else. Sit down. Pull open the chair for udia and wait for her to sit down. Shan Chengtian sat down opposite her. udia sneered inside. The private room she booked was the one she often socialized with, but it seemed that it was not designed like this. This long table, suitable for candlelight dinner for two people, must be Shan Chengtians own initiative. Only this little trick, small means, only enough to cheat the little girl. Those women who threw themselves under his trousers, should they say they were ignorant or blind? Shan Chengtians face, take a closer look, thats all. Temperament and tolerance, dont want topare with one tenth of her Mr. Rowan. She is really being fed by Rowan. At the level of Shan Chengtian, she was not even qualified to rain in Mao Mao. udia just wants to finish eating and go home quickly. The waiter came up to order for the two. Shan Chengtian chose a red wine, which tasted good and the price was even better. Chapter Finale 11 In order to make herugh, he is also regarded as spending a lot of money. Red wine beauty, candlelight swaying. Shan Chengtian looked at the opposite side. udias slender fingertips held the goblet and gently shook it. The scarlet liquid hit the wall of the cup, like a mysterious mand in full bloom. At this time, it was his second round of surprises. So udia, look. Pointed out of the window. Their private room is on the 6th floor and has a huge floortoceiling window. As Shan Chengtians words fell, fireworks burst out of the window.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Lip angle gently, single Chengtian condensed udias side face. This time, I should like it. Five minutester, the fireworks show stopped. udia took back his eyes and said softly, Its beautiful. No? Cant believe, Shan Chengtian silly. It was beautiful, and then, it was gone? No flowers, no fireworks? That is Shan Chengtian did not know. udia has seen fireworks many times. When she was in college, her secret crush and school grass Yu Zheng once prepared a romantic fireworks confession for her. Later, she also saw many fireworks,rge and small. But what impressed me most was that Rowan was jealous and let go of the fireworks for half a night. That night, as bright as day, brilliant and bright. This is not good, that is not good, Shan Chengtian a little scratching his head. I have never met such a difficult woman! Often as long as he does one of them, those women cant wait toe. However, the more difficult it is, the more it can arouse mens desire to conquer. He wont believe it! He cant handle udia! What about a married woman? What about a married woman. As long as he thinks, there is no woman who cannot get in bed! Fortunately, he still has thest killer. After the meal, udia wiped the corners of his mouth, the flowers were collected and the fireworks were seen. As for me, I also understand the sincerity of Shan Zong. Todays joke, in the past. Nothing, Ill go back first udia. Shan Chengtian suddenly interrupted her words and congealed her affectionately. udia looked at him with red lips and charming carefree eyes. Hmm? udia, Im really, really sorry about today. No Dont say it doesnt matter, unless you take this. Get up, while taking out a ck velvet box from his suit pocket, Shan Chengtian walked up to udia. Half crouching down, he opened the box. There is a diamond ne inside. This is really, really valuable. Shan Chengtian smiled low, but did not see the light in her eyes as expected. How, how is it possible The ne is really beautiful. Its just udia shook his head and pushed the box in Shan Chengtians hand away. I cant ept it. At her wedding to Rowan, Rowan gave her an eye of stars. Compared with that one, Shan Chengtians insignificant ne, she couldnt bear tough at him. Shan Chengtian did not dare to think that udia did not have a crush on the ne. This ne cost him 300, 000 yuan. Ordinary women No, she cant bepared with ordinary women. But even if you are used to the world, 300, 000 is not a small sum. Is she really elegant and free from vulgarity and does not love jewelry, or is she ying hard to get? To say, Shan Chengtian really misunderstood udia. It is not elegant and refined, nor is it ying hard to get. Is that she didnt pay any attention to him or his things. Just like you have seen the magnificent sea, will you still sigh at the small river channel? If Shan Chengtian knew that he was at best a small river ditch in udias eyes, he would die of anger on the spot. After licking his lips, he was still the person who had seen the big scene. He maintained this posture and stared at udia. A little more affection was added to the affection. udia, do you still not forgive me? Well, single, I have Call me Chengtian. Well, Chengtian. Stretched out his hand and patted Shan Chengtian on the face. udia smiled Didnt my sister say that she was not angry with you? You are young, and you have some wild words. Chapter Finale 12 Sister? Making wild remarks? Single ChengTian heart sneer at. He put on the face of a Zhang Meng dog, and she really thought he was a cute dog? The difference between adorable dog and fierce dog is one word. Lip angle gently, he took udias wrist, fingertip ambiguous flirtatious friction, udia, I didnt say, you are as beautiful as a girl. Sister? Where do you look like a sister? My sister doesnt have to look like me. Im old there. I cant refuse to be old. Withdrawing her hand, she stood up and looked at her cell phone. Ouch, its gettingte. I have to go home and bathe my daughter. udia. Watching her step towards the door, Shan Chengtian quickly stopped her. Stop, udia looked back at him. Chengtian, dont waste your mind. Im not interested in you, shaking my finger. Ill give it to you. How can Shan Chengtian give up easily? If udia really knows men, he should know that once a mans desire to conquer is aroused, he cannot easily concede. The more she did this, the more fascinated he became with her. In a word, base nk psychology. Stall hand, anyway, Rowan should be here. She sent him a message 40 minutes ago. And Shan Chengtian came out of Hogg side by side and looked up to see a ck Lamborghini. When the car door opened, ck leather shoesnded first, followed by straight long legs. This aura, Shan Chengtian cant help but look at two more eyes. He stood headon in the dim light of night. Obviously, I felt that the people around me were suddenly different. Before Shan Chengtian could speak, udia had already walked quickly towards the man. There you are. Into Wen Wang Shu Huai, udia lifted his face and looked at him. Shan Chengtians hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. If he is right, this should be her husband, Rowan. The in the mind suddenly gave birth to a kind of original feeling. If such an opponent, it is no wonder that udias eyes are higher than the top. However, Shan Chengtian is conceited and does not feel any worse than Rowan. At least, youth is his capital. Youth is temptation. Pat udia on the shoulder. Rowan held her arm and stood her up. At the same time, he asked heavily, Is it him? Listen to the tone of Mr. Rowans crazy bully. udia bit his lip and suddenly came to tease his mind. Well, thats him. Chengtian, young president. Chengtian? So intimate? Mr. Rowans brow folded and he was displeased. A woman smiled secretly and was full of interest. Tonight there are many surprises. Chengtian is really young and interesting. Oh? A word, cant recognize the joy and anger. It was the word teenager that she emphasized inside and outside her words that attracted his attention. Age is not only a taboo for women but also for men.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. But does this little woman know one thing, older men are more mellow wine? Poor Mr. Rowan, before he was 35 years old, already had a sense of crisis. Just then, the bomb came. The waiter quickly came out of Hogg, holding the handful of bright red roses that Shan Chengtian had given udia. Mr. Shan, you have left this behind. Shan Chengtians eyes shed and he smiled. After taking the flowers, he said to the waiter, Thank you. The waiter was a girl in her early 20s. She was confused by his smile and immediately blushed. No, youre wee. Shan Chengtian raised his eyebrows and his confidence greatly increased. Just say, his charm is not invincible, nor is it so good to resist. He didnt believe it. He really couldnt handle udia. At this time, Shan Chengtians IQ ped to negative. Completely forget toe to 49 city, single father told him. This trip to talk about business, dont let women dy things. Although Dan Fu has never seen udia, he has heard some rumors about her. Whats more, behind her are rowan family, rowan family and Rowan. Holding the flowers, Shan Chengtian focused on udia, udia, you forgot this. His eyes, maybe, maybe, maybe, dont want them. Rowans thin lips evoked a cool, thin and pale smile, and her phoenix eyes gathered frost. Chapter Finale 13 udia already felt the cold, Mingyan smiled and reached for the rose. Thank you. There seems to be something different. Shan Chengtian failed to return to absolute being at the moment. Rowan took the flowers from her arms. Why? Keep your voice down, udia said. Rowan, dont be stupid. Stupid? Hes not a fool. Looking at the eyes of Shan Chengtian again, Rowan raised his hand with roses. Well, its good, petals all over the sky. Its quite beautiful. Shan Chengtians face suddenly changed and he clenched his posterior mr teeth. Who is this? Rowan. Taking Rowans arm, udia quickly returned to normal. Cant stimte Mr. Rowan any more. She was afraid of death. My husband. Thetter sentence added that udia purposely used the sweetest tone and also contained Jiaochen. Shan Chengtian gave a oh and held out his hand. Hello, BOSS Rowan, Im Shan Chengtian. Rowan nced at his eyes and eyes. Shan Chengtians hand, endured the impulse of waste, turned to look at udia. Back, the rhinoceros was still looking for you just now. The rhinoceros is looking for me. Hearing this, udia couldnt wait to fly back immediately and hug her little cute. Then well go back soon. udia! Shan Chengtian was in a hurry and had to grab udias hand under such circumstances. Ah! The move was extremely quick, apanied by his painful cry. Rowan withdrew his hand. Shan Chengtian held his right wrist, which was almost broken, in his left hand. The wrist bone was in sharp pain. udia helped his forehead and approached Rowan. I still have a cooperation with Shan Shi. Dont let him go. This, no matter how low the voice is, is still heard by the sheet Chengtian. Face, burning. Rowan said nothing and held udia by the waist to let her get on the bus. Before bypassing the car body and getting on the bus from the other side, I took a special nce at Shan Chengtian. Shan Chengtian was shocked by the sharp Yinzhi eyes and stepped back, his heart beating like thunder. The car started and left. Half a day, Shan Chengtian roared with a low voice and walked towards the halfsacrificed roses, mending a few feet. Shit! Rowan! Im not finished with you! udia, Im going to make a decision! One eye, two eyes, when ncing at the third eye, the fingertip warmed up. udia looked at Rowan with a crooked head and smiled. Rowan looked askance at her and whispered, What are youughing at? No. Rowan, do you smell anything?N?velDrama.Org content. Sour oh, is someone jealous? Ha ha. With a smile, udia broke free from Rowans hand and held his chin in both hands. Although I am married, the market is still very good. Mr. Rowan, please remain vignt at all times and have a sense of crisis. Is it? The swords eyebrows were fiercely fixed, and Rowans slender fingers were tapping the steering wheel. Do you think I need it? Oh? Dont you need it? Do you need it? Dont you need it? Yes. At this rate, two people will have no head to bicker. Today, udia is very satisfied to see Rowan nervous. This is the way it should be. Stimte someone from time to time. She likes someone to be jealous, which is an indispensable and important way to express her concern. When you get home, enter. In the living room, Jianghuai was dressed in pajamas and was sitting on the sofa drinking soup. Seeing them, Leng Hum Back. Its not right that the house is so quiet. udia asked as he walked, Where is the meat? Where is the rhinoceros? Sleep. Sleep? Stopped in surprise, udia asked, Who coaxed the sleeper? Who else can there be, me? Jianghuai said, raising his eyebrows, a pair of my best B expression. He really has two brushes. The princess of her family, even Jinan, may not be able to do it. Little people are good at everything, but sleep is more difficult. We have to find her or Rowan. Dr. Jiang Da, its awesome. Giving Jianghuai a thumbsup sign, udia sat down beside him, What soup? Garden elder sister boiled, treme red jujube soup. Chapter Finale 14 Treme red jujube soup? Uhhuh. Isnt this for nourishing yin and beautifying face? Said, teasing line of sight fell on Jianghuai face. Jianghuai mouth still has a mouthful, smell speech almost a mouthful gush out. Barely swallow, he gritted his teeth, whats the matter? Cant you raise and beautify yourself? Yes, yes. udia covered his mouth and looked at Rowan. Rowan, I want to drink too. Rowan stepped up the stairs, Ill see the rhinoceros and the meat. Eh lengthened the tone, Jianghuai instantly changed into gossip face, Whats wrong with you and Rowan? udia pped him on the back of the head. It doesnt matter! Quarrel? Did you? Did you quarrel? You think we are you and Evan! udia choked back, What a quarrel, childish! When she was hit by a sore spot, Jianghuai red at her and, with resentment, drank the rest of the soup mouthful by mouthful. udia got up and went to the kitchen to fill the soup himself. In fact, they are not just like Jianghuai and Evan. Because of jealousy. He drank one bowl and filled another, and took Mr. Rowan with him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was not very convenient to carry the soup bowl. udia pushed the door open with his elbow and no one was there. He is still in the meat and rhinoceros room. Put the bowl on the bedside table, and udia went to lie on his side to find someone. The door was not closed tightly. She gave him a slight push and saw him sitting by the bed. In bed, meat and rhinoceros sleep peacefully. He held the small fleshandblood ws of the rhinoceros and looked softly. The eyes can be tired of water. He loves to answer and ignores her, but he is full of tender feelings towards his daughter. udia curled his pie mouth and stepped up. With a little hum, he threw himself on his back and twisted his ear. Rowan turned to look at her and put down her daughters hand, which hooked her waist in turn. udia twisted close to his ear. I brought you soup to drink, and Im going, Im going. Rowan nodded and tucked the rhinoceros and meat into the quilt. Only then did he take her hand and get up. udia bent over and kissed the two little babies on their foreheads and followed Rowan out of the room. As soon as she went out, she jumped again and onto his back. Rowan quickly held her up and looked askance. Whats the noise? I make or you make? I told you not to bring me soup just now. She rubbed Mr. Rowans handsome face with both hands and squeezed his facial features together. Rowan let her toss and turn, just carrying her to the master bedroom. At the stairs, a light cough rang. Well, Im sorry. Turn around and see Jianghuai leaning against there. udia jumped off Rowans back. The guest room is downstairs, Dr. Jiang. Didnt Ie up here to care about you? Jianghuai hook lip, well, look at you like this, I am relieved. Then I wont disturb. Speaking of disturbing, udia held his arm while raising his eyebrows. How long will Dr. Jiang be disturbing us? What do you mean? Jianghuai stared at her. Almost, how long will Evan take to coax you? You are not a woman. udia! What did you say? I A cover to the chattering, specially hot little womans mouth, Rowan grabbed her into her arms, chest, sink a voice Enough. udia grabbed his arm with both hands and was still whining when his mouth was covered. Jianghuai pulled out his ears and went downstairs back to his room. Rowan did not put down his hand until he left. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she hugged his arm and took a bite on his finger. Are you a puppy? Rowan, you are so bored! Give him a hand turn and shees in. Rowan sighed and followed. udia went into the bathroom to wash. He sat on the bed and drank soup. When she came out, he finished his soup. She climbed onto the bed and he went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth. The bedsidemp was turned off and the twoy side by side. In a short time, udia hooked Mr. Rowans with his little thumb. Rowan, are you still angry? Rowan closed his eyes, heard the speech and whispered, No. Really not angry? Not jealous? Chapter Finale 15 Oh, Shan Chengtian is a child. I just teased you. Closer to her, she kissed Mr. Rowan on the cheek in a pleasing way. I only like you, and you dont know. He knew, but his heart was still ufortable. Thanks to what she said, he did have a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis has nothing to do with whether she believes in her love for him or not. It is He cant say it clearly, in short, he is very upset. Rowan took her in his arms and kissed her in the eye. Go to sleep. Rowan, love you. Well, I love you too. udia close his eyes and rub them in his neck socket. Sometimes, she is too careless. Thought, this matter is just over. Today is the day when the rhinoceros is vinated. Every time the little person is not happy after the vination, udia will not send her back to school and will directly receive it from Yuanyang. And every time the little princesses, it can be called a grand event. When the car stopped, udia carried the rhinoceros out of the car and the sharpeyed front deskdies saw it. When they came in, the receptionists changed their eyes one by one, Mu Zong, Miss Lingxi. Hello, little sisters. The rhinoceros had just cried a nose, his eyes were red and his voice was a little dumb, but he still greeted them with great spirit. Must be polite, this is udia and Rowan to her education. Listen, the receptionists are all crisp. Mr. Mu, has Miss Lingxi just finished her vine? udia smiled and kissed the pathetic little ball in his arms. Yes. Say that finish, she held the rhinoceros to the elevator. Do you want to buy some delicious food for the rhinoceros? Yes, you go and buy one for me. Last time I said I loved that chocte and sugar, didnt I? Yes, you buy them all. Oh, dear! The adoration is dead! I really want to blow up the hospital that made people cry. Ding opened the elevator door and udia walked out with his heart in his arms. Algers eyes lit up when he saw the connection. Stand up and he hurried up to meet him. He is not usually so attentive to her. udia rolled his eyes and said, Look at your uncle Xu. The rhinoceros looked up at Alger and shouted, Hello, Uncle Xu. Behind Algers sses, his eyes were gentle. Can you give me a hug? Usually, people hold the rhinoceros, but today she hasnte out of the shadow of the vine. Her mouth is t, her head is shook, and she hugs udias neck tightly. udia said helplessly, I just finished the vine and am sad. Wait for her to slowly. Alger nodded and felt his little hand heartily. Entering the office, udia sat himself in a chair and the rhinoceros sat in her arms. The little person stuck to her and could not leave for a moment. Taking out his cell phone, udia shook in front of the little person. Can you call Dad? The little man cheered up and said, Well, miss Dad. So udia dialed Rowans number. Theres a quick pickup. Pupil pupil. The little princess was not happy just after taking the vine. Hearing this, Rowan quickly asked her to give her cell phone to the rhinoceros. Hello, Dad. The little princess opened her mouth and yed coquetry with a small tone of injustice. Rowans heart immediately seemed to be grabbed by someone. He never dared to apany the rhinoceros vination. He couldnt stand that scene. That is also his shadow. Link, does your arm still hurt? The little rhinoceros pie his mouth and rubbed udias chest. It hurts. Say that finish, wanted to think, the little man said again Dad, it doesnt hurt.N?velDrama.Org content. This is for fear of her fathers worry. udia bowed his head and kissed his daughter on the top of her hair. Rowan coaxed him, and after the phone call, the little man was obviously in a much better mood. Jumped off udias arms and began to wander around. Knock, knock. Come in. Alger pushed open the door with a lot of things in his hand. Wow! Uncle Xu! The rhinoceros ran to Alger with small short legs and hit him on the leg. Chapter Finale 16 The little princess is clever and knows that these are all for her. udia propped up his chin with one hand and smiled, You can spoil her. Alger bent his lips, crouched down and rubbed his face with the rhinoceros. Everyone is very happy to know that the rhinoceros ising. Can pupil and rhinoceros eat sugar? Yes, but not more. Otherwise, I will tell your brother. Dont tell my brother. The rhinoceros was holding a bag of food and promised Take one rhinoceros, no, two. There was a lot ofughter in the office. When Alger came in just now, he did not close the door with his hands closed, and the door was half open. Before Shan Chengtian could reach the door, he heard the little girlughing like a silver bell. After a good step, he stood in situ for a minute before moving. Where did youe from? A clear male voice slowly came. udia crossed Algers shoulder and saw Shan Chengtian leaning on the doorframe. Why did Shan alwayse? Shan Chengtian walked up to the rhinoceros, crouched down and smiled at her. Are you an elf? The rhinoceros blinked with dolllike big eyes, looked back at udia, and then looked at Alger around him. Then the voice of milk was milky. No, the rhinoceros is not an elf, the rhinoceros is a little princess. A face of blood erupted! Shan Chengtian covered his heart and almost died. He looked funny and giggled, Brother, whats wrong with you? Brother? udia frowned. Her little princess really talked sweet. Alger helped off his sses and wanted toe forward to carry the rhinoceros away.N?velDrama.Org content. But without waiting for him to start work, Shan Chengtian has already picked up the rhinoceros. Your name is LinkedIn? Yes. Little Princess, you are so beautiful. The rhinoceros licked the lollipop and nodded approvingly, Yes, the rhinoceros is very beautiful. Shan Chengtian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at udia. Is she? udia smiled and said, My daughter. * Rowan family. President? President? Hmm? This. Put the document on the table, Wu Ruo said, I need your signature. Uhhuh. Pick up the pen, Rowan sword eyebrows a cluster. Im really not at ease. Shua Shua signed, he got up and pulled the suit jacket on the back of the chair. Wu Ruoyi was surprised. President? Ill go out for a while. Say that finish, he quickly out of the presidents office. Get on the bus and go straight to the far away. * Alger saw Rowaning and quickly got up to greet him. BOSS Rowan. Rowan also heard mensughter from the office and looked at Alger. He asked softly, Who is there? Alger pursed his lips and replied in a low voice, Shan Chengtian. Its him again. With a sneer in his heart, Rowan walked to the office. Push open the door, inside the situation, let his phoenix eyes a sharp. Shan Chengtian is holding the rhinoceros tease, rhinoceros face, there is not time to take back the smile of Pam. Seeing him, he stared big eyes in surprise and called, Dad! Struggling to get down from Shan Chengtians leg. Shan Chengtian intentionally or unintentionally slowed down the action of putting the rhinoceros to the ground. In the end, she also touched her horn braid. My daughter hugged my thigh. Rowan bent over to pick up the rhinoceros. udia swallowed and stood up. You, why are you here? This sentence undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire. Because the tone is a bit like being caught bag cramped. The fire in Wen Wangshus heart spread with the trend of starting a prairie fire. Shan Chengtian is not stupid. Between the two men, there is no mistake, there is a little problem. Perhaps the crux of the problem lies in oneself. If so, then Raise your lips and smile, advance and retreat properly, Shan Chengtians IQ, finally on line. Since BOSS Rowan is here, I wont disturb much. udias heart is Roll, roll! Roll as far as you can! Big deal, dont cooperate, okay? She is not short of this money! Husbands feelings are more important than anything else. However, no matter how contemptuous I am in my heart, I still have to do superficial work. Chapter Finale 17 If you always walk slowly, I wont send you. General Shan? No more Chengtian? Didnt you shout happilyst night? Rowan sneered and patted the rhinoceros on the back. The rhinoceros cleverly hugged his fathers neck and swung his two short legs. As long as her fatheres, she will not pay attention to other men. No need to send it. See you tomorrow. Shan Chengtian said that finish and took his steps to the door. As he brushed past Rowan, he stopped and looked at the little man in his arms. The elder brother has gone. The little princess must be polite. Mom and Dad taught me this. The little man was still innocent. Hearing this, he smiled at Shan Chengtian Goodbye, brother. Shan Chengtian stretched out his hand to touch the small hand, but Rowan dodged it. Not annoyed, he raised his eyebrows and walked away. That licked his lower lip and udia raked his hair. Who knew he suddenly came and cooperated with Shans family. If you are not happy, I will push it off? No need. Listen. This awkward tone. Sitting on the sofa, Rowan put her daughter on her knee and rubbed her belly. Arm, does it still hurt? The rhinoceros immediately exposed his vinated arm, carefully found the eye of the needle and showed it to her father. Dad, look, look, this is it. The doctor and aunt are holding such a thick needle. As she said, she danced and gesticted, I immediately plunged into the arm of the rhinoceros, and then the rhinoceros hurt and cried. The little princess gave a shout, and the father and daughter were intimate as if no one were watching. udias expression was wryly osted, his pie mouth curled, and he took the document and opened it, but he could not see a word. After biting her red lip, she held her chin with one hand and watched him smile at her daughter, so gentle and beautiful. Rowan, why are you here? Thepany, thepany is not busy? Well, not busy. Rowan returned, put the rhinoceros on the ground and took her small meat hand. The rhinoceros wants ice cream, Ill take her to eat it. Have you finished eating? udia asked. Say that you will pick me up after eating, say that! Phoenix eyes drooping, Rowan holding the rhinoceros finger, make the rhinoceros giggle straight smile. After eating, I took the rhinoceros home first. Okay. Its good. I didnt say Id pick her up. He forgot that he took her to work this morning. Didnt she drive? Although there is still her car in Yuanyang underground parking lot, does he really note to pick her up? With augh, udias slender fingers sped lightly on the table top. Oh, well, then Ill connect the meat and go back. Good. Say that finish, Rowan just took the rhinoceros away. Alger waited for them to enter the elevator before hurrying to the office. Knock on the door and see her lying on the table, depressed. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Alger asked, Are you all right? Looking up, udia groaned, What can I do? Oh, then Im out. Wait. Stop Alger, udia sat up and grabbed his long hair. Angry. Not surprisingly. You can guess a thing or two by looking at Rowans appearance when he left with the rhinoceros. That face isparable to the bottom of a pot.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Tired to death, this single Chengtian is a big trouble! Otherwise we wont cooperate with him! Good. Do you feel good? I respect your decision. * Sitting in the childrens seat of the ice cream shop, the little princess of the rhinoceros earnestly dug up a mangovored HaagenDazs with a small spoon patterned by Doraemon. Rowan sat beside her, her eyes doting on her. Dig out the first spoonful, the little princess was about to send it to her mouth, but hesitated and stopped. Dad! Here! Rowan looked at the cartoon spoon handed to his mouth in surprise. Dad doesnt like it, but he eats it himself. The rhinoceros then held the spoon and sighed contentedly. Its so cute, his daughter. Rowan couldnt help it, bowed their heads and incense the top of her daughters hair. Chapter Finale 18 The rhinoceros dug up the second spoon and asked, Dad, are you not happy? Hmm? No. Oh. Rhinoceros. There is a connection. Rowan put up the back of the chair where the rhinoceros was sitting and wrapped her around her arms with her chair and people. Rhinoceros, Dad has a question for you. Dad asked. Do the people in your mothers office like him today? The nice brother? Nice, brother. He doesnt like thisbination. Why do you call him brother? It should be called uncle. But my brother doesnt look like my uncle. Brother Bishu and Uncle Jiang look small. Shouldnt they be called Brother? Young, young. This is really a fatal problem. The rhinoceros hasnt answered Dad yet. Does the rhinoceros like him? I like it. This is really not to me the rhinoceros. Anyone who looks good, the little princess of the rhinoceros likes it. For example, if Rowan then asks her if she likes Alger, Jianghuai, Lei Xuchen and so on, she will definitely get a positive answer. However, Rowan did not ask again. Coming out of the ice cream shop, Mr. Rowan was preupied. When he got home at night, he still seemed not so happy. After bathing the rhinoceros and telling the story, udia returned to his bedroom. As soon as I entered, I saw Rowan packing. When the bottom of her heart was cold, she rushed over quickly and grasped his wrist. What are you doing! This question, unconsciously, raised the tone, faint anxiety. Rowan looked up at her. Im going on a business trip for two days. Business trip? Uhhuh. When? Tomorrow. Tomorrow? Tomorrow? Loosen your hand, udia embraced his arm. Why didnt you tell me? Not now. Rowan! Calling his name with gnashing teeth, udia gave him a push, when are you going to make a fuss! I have decided not to cooperate with Shan Chengtian! Hearing this, Rowan got up with a cluster of sword eyebrows. Why? Why else? For jealous Mr. Rowan. Looking back, she also made this herself. Its okay. We have to stimte him to eat some vinegar. Her family is Mr. Rowan, but she is a real vinegar king. If you dont cooperate, you wont cooperate. There is no reason. Pupil pupil. Sighing softly, he pulled her into his arms, hugged her and kissed her ear. If it were for me, it wouldnt be necessary. What do you mean? Looking askance, she looked at him. You can continue to cooperate with Shan Chengtian. y a double game! In the heart clearly dont want to, why do you say to help. She would like him to be more domineering. However, Wen Wangshus heart ispletely different from what she thinks. After getting married, he reflected on his past self.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Also wondering whether she should be given more space. As promised at the beginning, she will not interfere with her work or her circle of friends. Should his past hegemony be restrained? Turning around, udia looked up at him. Are you sure? He caressed her sideburns. Hmm. Are you sure I can continue to cooperate with Shan Chengtian? Uhhuh. Then I may often meet and eat with him. Does it matter? udia bit his lip and said no! Rowan, what are you thinking? well. I believe you. Believe in shit! Whats going on here? Whats wrong? Two steps back, udia crouched down and whispered, Ill help you clean up. Do you know how to clean up? Dont leave anything behind. Just buy it when you leave it behind. udia didnt answer and quietly packed for him. This night, the two men fell asleep with their own thoughts. At noon the next day, Rowan went to Linshi and Buercheng on business. Buer City. Chapter Finale 19 Airport. Just out of the airport, a ck car got on and off a person. Rowan. Why are you here? Rowan walked over. Xiao Cangshan raised his hand and the assistant behind him took Rowans suitcase. He took Rowans shoulder and said, BOSS Rowan had a hard timeing. Naturally, I will greet him with my shoes upside down. Rowan did not speak and followed Xiao Cangshan to get on the bus. When the car started, Xiao Cangshan asked, Why didnt udiae? Rowan looked out of the window and whispered, She has work to do. Oh. When they arrived at the hotel, the assistant went through the checkin formalities. Rowan and Xiao Cangshan stood aside and talked. During this period, Xiao Cangshans cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, his eyebrows folded. It was a nervous expression. Ill take a phone call. At this point, Xiao Cangshan quickly walked aside. Hello. Sir, Miss Yan is ill! On the other side of the cell phone was the anxious voice of the servant. Sick? Whats going on? Miss Yan has a little fever. I just measured it. Its 39 degrees. Yes, Ill be right there. Hung up his cell phone, Xiao Cangshan turned back and walked back to Rowan. I have something to do. Rowan looked at him and asked softly, Han Yaoyao? Xiao Cangshan also did not hide from him and shook his head. Its not her. Is that her? Uhhuh. Yes, you go. Xiao Cangshan nodded and said, Ill find youter. Uhhuh. Looking at his hurried back, Rowan took out his cell phone, rubbed the screen and looked at the words pupil pupil. Before he could dial out, the cell phone suddenly rang. Hey, pupil pupil. Have you arrived yet? Here we are. Where is it now? At the hotel. Oh. There was nothing to say at the moment. Wen Wang rxed his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. udia waited for half a day, but his breathing was only shallow. Then Ill hang up! Grind your teeth and say a word. On the other side, Rowan sighed softly. Whats your sigh? Dont want to talk to me? This little woman has be more and more angry. I dont know who used it. No. Pinching his eyebrows, Rowan asked, How is the cooperation going? Hearing this, udia smiled. Just call him man show. He said he didnt mind, but he didnt turn his face and asked about it. Well, its quite good. Happy cooperation. Well, thats good. Really good? Isnt it good? Well, why not? Clearly can be straightforward, but both of them are awkward, say a word also have to turn 180 turns. BOSS Rowan, your checkin has beenpleted. The voice of another person came from the cell phone. udia said, Well, go and rest. Uhhuh. Hung up his cell phone, Rowan took the room card handed by Xiao Cangshans assistant. BOSS Rowan, let me take you up. No, you go home. With that, he took his suitcase and stepped to the elevator. At that time, udia pounced on the big bed and carried the rhinoceros who was ying with Jinan. Laughing, nting in her arms, her face tilted back and her eyes squinted. udia bowed his head and kissed the little man on the forehead and asked her, Did you eat ice cream with your father yesterday? Recalling the taste of ice cream, the rhinoceros nodded hastily, delicious. Then, did Dad say anything to you? Wen Yan, Jin an cast his attention and his eyes were puzzled. udia bumped into his sons line of sight, smiled shyly and continued to ask the little person, huh? Think about it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The rhinoceros puckered its thin eyebrows and suddenly thought of something, Yes. What? What did Dad say to you? Dad asked a question. Whats the problem? Dad asked if he liked his brother in the pupil office. Chapter Finale 20 Thats what she said. Biting his lower lip, udia asked nervously, What did you say? The rhinoceros said like it. Then my father also asked the rhinoceros, why dont you call uncle brother? The rhinoceros said, brother is younger than uncle Xu and uncle Jiang, shouldnt he be called brother? To say that little people have a really good memory. I told udia every word. udia helped his forehead and fell on the bed at once.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. One leng, the rhinoceros climbed to the edge of her head with both hands and feet, pupil pupil, pupil pupil. Hmm? Is it wrong? No. After hugging her daughter, udia pinched her horn braid. Thats right, its a good one. Good cant be better. Okay, she has to do it herself. The little trouble bag of daughter specializes in creating trouble. What are you doing calling? Well, if you want to be busy, go to be busy. Me? Why should I go back with you? You are in Y stateowned business, my business is in 49 cities. Im not excited, when will I On the phone, I turned around and saw udia leaning against the doorframe with great interest. Jianghuai was immediately speechless. It happened that over there, Evan was still asking him, Whats wrong with you? Xiao Huai? Why dont you talk? Angry? Then I wont go back for the time being, ok? Fidgety rake rake hair, Jianghuai back Well talk about itter. Say that finish, he hung up. What are you doing? udia stepped in and sat down on the bed. Dr. Jiangs awkward situation has been going on for a long time, hasnt it? What about me? Jianghuai raised his eyebrows and held his arms. You and Rowan are no better than me, are they? We are fine! Is it? Yes! Congrattions, then. You! Rolling his eyes, udia said, Im going to Buer City. Yo? Didnt you say you were all right? I miss him, miss him to death, OK? Looking at udias bulging appearance, Jianghuai also understands that enough is enough. OK, your feelings are sweet and good. When will you leave? Tomorrow afternoon. udia breathed out, I will send the meat and rhinoceros to my father. I can take care of it for you. Forget it, its not that I dont trust you. Jianghuai, you really have almost got it. Have the time to solve your own problems. Jianghuai twisted his eyebrows and sat on the bed. What do you mean? Do you think anyone has no temper? Evan is used to you enough, so dont go too far. I Open your mouth, Jianghuai dont open your face. Half a ring, oh a sound. udia stood up with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. Well, I hope you will have made up when Ie back. Jianghuai was a little hot in the face and waved to drive her. Longwinded, hurry up. Go, you go to bed early. * Far away. Have you decided? Uhhuh. After sorting out the documents on the table, udia said to Alger, You will call Shan Chengtian to exin the situationter. As for Song Liancheng, I will say it myself. After all, it was he who led the line. Now he is not cooperating. He has to tell others about his feelings and reasons. Holding off his sses, Alger nodded, I see. I will go directly to the airport in a short time. Ill send you? No, Ill take a taxi. If there is anything wrong these two days, please call me. I see. udia picked up his satchel and was about to leave when the office door was knocked. Thinking that Alger had something else to do, she said, Come in. But I didnt expect that it was not Alger who pushed the door and came in, but Shan Chengtian, whom she didnt want to see most. udia. Shan Chengtians face was full of youth with a signboard smile. Today he was wearing a sportswear, which made him even smaller. How about ying ball in the afternoon? At noon well go to eat first Mr. Shan. Interrupted Shan Chengtian, udia breathed a sigh of relief, it seems, have to say. Whats the matter? Shan Chengtians eyes were sharp and she seemed ready to go out. udia, do you have an appointment? Chapter Finale 21 Im going to Buer City. What? To Buer city? Now? Why so suddenly? Im going to find my husband. Eyes a dark, single Chengtian corners of the mouth evoked a sneer at. Mr. Shan, Im sorry about one thing. Ill tell you now. What is it? I have decided not to cooperate with Shan. This time, Shan Chengtian was really shocked. You, udia, how do you Im really sorry for unterally deciding not to cooperate. If there is always any dissatisfaction with the bill, when my husband and Ie back from never two cities, we will always make amends to the bill. Looking at his cell phone, udia smiled, Sorry, I have to go to the airport. Walking to the door, when wiping Shan Chengtians side, her arm was tightly grasped by him. As soon as her fine eyebrows gathered, she looked askance and her eyes contained ice. Mr. Shan, what else is there? udia, you Grind your teeth, Shan Chengtian suddenly forced udia to the door panel. Imprisoned her between his chest and the door panel, he closed her eyes, I thought, you also have feelings for me! Dont you? No. Impossible! Oh! Low smile, udia winked at a fly, Shan Zong, have to say, you are a little conceited. However, I understand that children are more or less like this. Dont say I am a child! In my eyes, you are not a child. The slender finger fell on Shan Chengtians shoulder and poked twice. Chengtian, my sister advised you to stop there. Otherwise, if there is anything, my sister cant help you. Speaking of which, she was close to Shan Chengtians ear. The one in my sisters house is a big vinegar king. He endured it at the moment, but he just spected on his sisters thoughts. When he returns to normal, he can clean up you and cry and rob the ground. Do you want to try? The bottom of my heart was cold, and Shan Chengtian was shocked. udia opened the door and walked out. Alger greeted him, looked at udia and then at the open door of the office. udia smiled at Pam, Lets go. Ill give you the back. * Airport. Song Liancheng picked up the phone very quickly. Hello, udia. Well, Lian Cheng, Im afraid Ill betray your kindness. Oh? Listen to Song Liancheng this tone, udia smiled, why? Do you already know? As soon as I hung up the phone with Shan Chengtian, you called. He is fast. What did he say? Song Liancheng pinched his eyebrows, saying that you broke your promise and did not cooperate, aint. At the end of the day and asked Ask what? Ask your Rowan if it is really that good. Ha ha, really fake? How did you answer? I said it was hard to say whether Li was strong or not, but I was afraid of him anyway. Burst, udiaughed even louder, Liancheng, when did you be so humorous? Song Liancheng sighed, Tell the truth. There are some problems with Shan Chengs Tianfengments, but Shan Shi and his ability are still good. Are you sure you really dont cooperate? No. I dont like him. The child is too conceited, as if women all over the world have to like him. Those tricks also annoy me. Well, if you have decided, I wont advise much. At this point, I heard the background sound from udia, which seemed to be at the airport. Song Liancheng asked, Are you at the airport? Mmhmm. Where are you going? Buer City. The mobile phone was on the table. As soon as Song Liancheng picked up the document, the door was pushed open. A pretty figure rushed in with gusto. Song Song!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rushing to the table, Ye leaned over and grabbed his wrist. Song Song! Song Liancheng held her wrist backhand. Whats the matter? Frowning, Ye Qinined to him, I dont want Song Zhihua to y with me. I dont like the ces he takes me to. Cant I stay here? I promise to be quiet and not disturb you. Song Liancheng coagted her little face for a long time and nodded her head. Leaves tilt instantly eyes bright, to the floortoceiling window side of the sofa, really clever. After finding several magazines to pass the time for her, Song Liancheng quickly put into work. Chapter Finale 22 When he was finished, he moved his neck and looked on the sofa. Leaf tilt did not know when to fall asleep. He got up and walked towards her. He squatted down and his hand fell on her face. She is so young that she is at the right age for youth. But he has Can he really have her like this?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Knowing the whole city, how can one endure abandoning it? Rowan finished talking in the morning, had lunch with Xiao Cangshan at noon, and yed ice hockey in the afternoon. At the end of the game, Xiao Cangshan smiled and said, absentminded, is the morning thing not settled? No, what cant be done in Mr. Rowan? He really has nothing that he cant handle. Only people, someone, can make him unable. No. With a duplicity, Rowan picked up the mineral water and drank half a bottle. Continue. Bell. Xiao Cangshans cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked, his eyes shing slightly. Answer the phone ande right away. Rowan nodded and returned to the court first. Hello. Hello, Mr Shaw, this is udia speaking. Oh, hello, Mrs. Wen. Can Mr Xiao tell me which hotel Rowan is staying in? Is Mrs. Wen here? Uhhuh. Why dont you ask him directly? Oh, yes, yes. Xiao Cangshan said with a smile, Surprise, right? I understand. I am with Rowan. Mr. Xiao, dont say Im here. Thats natural. Ill send Mrs. Wen the hotel address. Thank you. Where is Mrs. Wen now? Airport. Then Ill send someone to pick you up and take you directly to the hotel. udia walked out of the airport and waved to stop a taxi. No, I got on the bus. Mr. Xiao told me the address and Ill go by myself. All right. Back on the court, Xiao Cangshan said to Rowan, I have a gift for youter. Gift? Yes, its a secret now. Rowan nced at him without much thought. In the evening, I had a meal near the hotel where Rowan stayed. Xiao Cangshan had to send him back to the hotel. He was taken to the elevator entrance all the time. Xiao Cangshan hooked his lips. The gift is already in your room. Enjoy it. Xiao Cangshan has always been evil. Rowan sword eyebrows a fiercely, holding him to leave, what do you mean? Xiao Cangshan turned back and smiled, Literally. You didnt put anything unclean in my room, did you? Tut, dont say that, or you will regret itter. Xiao Cangshan. Well, I wish you a pleasant evening. Lets go. After saying this, Xiao Cangshan broke free from Rowans hand and left leisurely. Outside the hotel, his car is waiting. The driver waited for him to sit tight and asked, Sir, where to go? Han Yaoyao called him an hour ago and asked when he would return. But at the moment, he wants to see another person. Someone who doesnt want to see him. Go to Xiangdu. Xiangdus words, that is Miss Yans. The driver answered and started the car. In their line of work, the most important thing is to talk less and do more. Especially about the boss, never say more. The room card was opened and two rows of candles were lit on the ground. Almost immediately, he knew who wasing. It turned out that Xiao Cangshan was referring to her as a gift. His thin lips hooked up and he stepped towards the bedroom. On the ground, white sheets were covered with rose petals. Candles were also lit on the bedside table, and the candlelight was swaying. The bathroom heard the sound of water flowing. Rowan took off his coat and sat down on the bed. After a while, the water stopped and the bathroom door opened. udia walked out with his hair hanging around a white bath towel. One foot just stepped out of the bathroom door, the footsteps immediately stopped, four eyes opposite. Rowan waved to her and asked, When did youe? udia walked over and sat on his leg with his lotus root arm hooked around his neck. I arrived in the afternoon and asked Xiao Cangshan for the address. How about? Are you happy? Chapter Finale 23 Uhhuh. He kissed her white shoulder, let her sit on the bed, went to the bathroom and took out a dry towel to wipe her hair. udia squinted and enjoyed Mr. Rowans service. When he finished wiping, he said, I have refused to cooperate with Shan. With her head tilted, she took his finger and pinched it. Why didnt you tell me when you felt ufortable? Rowan, whats wrong with you? The towel was thrown aside and he leaned over and hugged her. Pupil, did I be too domineering to you in the past? Ah? How? Won t it? A little, but Im used to it. udia chuckled and patted him on the back. Dont tell me, do you want to change now? Uhhuh. Really? Stunned, udia pushed him away. Rowan, have you got the wrong string? Rowan immediately darkened her phoenix eyes and said in a heavy tone, What did you say? Yes, this is you. udia swooped and hung himself around his neck. Rowan twisted her eyebrows and held her in both hands to prevent her from falling on herself. I like your bullying, like you tube me. Can you not think about any mess, but also change yourself? You didnt even ask me, whats your own opinion? It turns out that He also has such foolish moments. Its really Grabbed her by the waist, he pressed her on the bed and under him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Phoenix eyes Jiong Liang, locked her in the fundus. You said so. This male voice, chuckle shallow. What? Its just toote to y dumb now. Rowans slender fingers rubbed against her neck, causing her goose bumps. That Shan Chengtian is not allowed to see him in the future. Cooperation has stopped. What else can we see? Well, but But what? But it doesnt seem very good not to remind him. Yes. Mr. Rowan still has to start cleaning up people. Forget it, Im still a child. It is children who should be educated. Bowed their heads, Rowans burning lips fell behind her ears, Just as I gave a gift to the single family. You, Rowan, dont be too Dont be too much? Forget it, whatever you want. He took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and udia put on his red lips. Rowan listened to good advice and contained her lips, swallowing her breath and the oxygen in her mouth. Take off your clothes. Wait. Holding his wrist, she twisted her eyebrows. There seems to be something wrong. Whats wrong? Why do I coax you every time? It doesnt matter. Why doesnt it matter? I admit that I was wrong to stimte you to be jealous at first, but Mr. Rowan was also wrong about the following things. Phoenix eyes mixed with a few wisps of tenderness, he caressed her cheek, then what do you want? In this way, the next time we quarrel, you have to coax me. No, we wont quarrel again. Why not? Turning over, shey prone on his chest, her slender fingers drawing circles, Rowan, a long life. Uhhuh. For such a long life, we cannot guarantee that we will not quarrel, nor can we guarantee that we will not misunderstand each other and be angry with each other. Uhhuh. I may still lose my temper asionally, thank you for tolerating me and always tolerating me. Of course, I will tolerate you. Pupil pupil. Disgusting is disgusting, Rowan, I love you very much. Dont change, I love you like this. If you are angry, tell me you are angry, and if you dont want me to do what you dont want me to do, tell me you dont want to. However, I will do thetter at my discretion. If I still want to do it very much, I may stick to it. It depends on whether I support it or not, whether I understand it or not. Uhhuh. And And? As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Rowans phoenix eyes were light and her slender fingers fell on her light and naked back. Do you seem to have forgotten something? What? We are doing something. You talk too much. S big. In that years campus, the years were like songs, with treelined green grass and camphor mann. Chapter Definition of Happiness 1 I bet on Wen Jiazhi for Professor Williams topic. Yo? Do you really think he can understand it, or do you think you are in the face of others? Hey! What are you talking about? Watch out for me to tear your mouth! Ha ha, well, well, however, I also bet on Wen Jiazhi. After all, the somebody else is really our S great talent and appearance male god. But I heard that he clearly can go abroad for further study, why chose our school. Its either our school is not good, or its strange. Patriotism, otherwise how can it be a male god? The two roommates in the same dormitory chattered and discussed the man of the hour. Opposite the lower bunk, the girl sitting near the window focused on her pen and wrote Shua Shua on the paper. Little song, what are you doing? Xiao Ge bit the pen and replied, Professor Williams topic. The two roommates looked at each other, hurried forward and looked at her paper. Have you calcted? Soon. Xiao Ge said, and wrote a few more strokes. He breathed a sigh of relief, Its solved. Isnt it? One of the roommates picked up the paper with a pile of codes and numbers that she could not understand. Is this the answer? Xiao Ge smiled and pointed to thest string of numbers. This is it. With that, she packed her schoolbag and pulled out the paper from her roommates hand. Im leaving. Xiao Ge, where are you going? Xiao Ge held the door handle in one hand and the backpack in the other. He turned back and smiled, Go solve the problem. The door closes. Dormitory fryer. When did our little song be a student bully? We havent discovered her bully attribute?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She wont really solve Professor Williams problem one step ahead of Wen Jiazhi, will she? * Bishops building, first floor. On the ckboard, Professor Williams question has been out for three days, and no one has written the answer on it. Xiao Ge entered the Bishops Building with his backpack on his back and saw two tall and straight figures head on. One of them was Wen Jiazhi. Jiazhi, how is it? Have youe up with Professor Williams topic today? Wen Jiazhi hooked his lips and smiled, and his line of sight inadvertently looked at Xiao Ges side. Xiao Ge hastily lowered his head and his heart beat like thunder. Oh, soon. Soon is havent thought out yet? Isnt it? You cant even think of it. Who else in our school can solve it? There is a sky outside, and there are people outside. Come on, great gifted schr, dont be modest, you whats the situation? The boy who spoke gave a speech and patted Wen Jiazhi on the shoulder. Jiazhi, look. Wen Jiazhi looked along what he pointed out. At the ckboard, a slim figure stood with his back to him. Holding chalk, I am working hard to write. Rare heavy rain, rain curtain densely covered. Qin Siyi, wrapped in Algers white shirt, nested at the window and looked outside. Her slender fingers were scratched on the ss. After careful identification, she could see that she was writing his name. One stroke at a time, extremely serious. The bathroom door opened and Alger walked out, wiping his hair. Stand firm and smile to coagte the petite figure. Not cold? Male voices hovering overhead. Qin Siyi lifted her face and grabbed the cor of her shirt with a smile. Its not cold, its very warm. His big palm fell on her head and rubbed it. Arent you sleepy? Not sleepy, but a little hungry. Touch your stomach, Qin Siyi blinked, Are you hungry? Ill cook something for you to eat? Is noodles okay? Ill cook it. Seeing her nod, he turned and went out. Qin Siyi wanted to think and followed. In the kitchen, Alger started a fire and was boiling water. Qin Siyi hugged his waist from behind him and put his face on his back. Pingchuan, lets not have a wedding. Hmm? Stunned, Alger took her hand folded on her lower abdomen and looked askance at her. What did you say? Qin Siyi licked his lower lip and looked at him with a crooked head. I said lets not have a wedding, I want to go out to y. Why dont we y around the wedding time? After a moments hesitation, he turned to face her. Are you sure? Nodded, she smiled Sure, sure and sure. Chapter Definition of Happiness 2 Alger smiled and hooked her shoulder hair. I just thought, maybe you will feel sorry when you think about it. No way. Qin Siyi raised his eyebrows. What am I sorry for when I decide for myself? Really, really, lets go out and y. I told my father, you told your parents. But what if they dont promise? It doesnt matter, give it to me. He leaned over and hugged her. He kissed her ear. Where do you want to go? Qin family. Qin Fenggang heard Qin Siyi say no wedding, immediately frowned, nonsense! How can we not have a wedding! With that, his eyes fell on Alger. Qin Siyi said, hurriedly protect her husband, you dont look at him, its not a matter of in! It was my own idea! I said I wouldnt hold a wedding! Look at my daughter like this. She loves others like something. As a father of his own, he could not even give a wink. Sigh, took her daughters hand, think, dont nonsense. When I marry my daughter, 49 cities have to know what it is to not hold a wedding. If you want to go out to y, you can go on your honeymoon. Oh, dear. Qin Siyi twisted his eyebrows. Dad, Im married, cant I make my own decisions? Besides, marriage is all about weddings or something. Im not saying the wedding is not good, I just want to be special. In particr, there will be no wedding? Qin Siyi really didnt think of it at first. The biggest difficulty was on her fathers side. This kind of thing, Alger is not easy to interrupt, only she alone. One night, I used everything. Finally, Qin Feng was coaxed to let go and agreed. Coming out of Qins house, Qin Siyi got into the car and pointed to his throat. It hurts. Alger leaned over and kissed her lips. Hard work. And your parents, wouldnt it be so difficult? Ill talk over there. I have to go too, otherwise your parents think it was your idea and me you. He really married a good wife and thought of him everywhere. However, Mrs. Xu, why do you still call your parents? A red face, Qin Siyi dont begin, You, what do you mean? Holding her hand, Alger smiled and said, They are also your parents. So happy. Qin Siyi knew that she would be so happy every day in the future. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. A man dressed in couriers clothes and cap walked out quickly. The brim of the hat is very low and I cant see my face clearly. Judging from my body shape, I should be a woman. This is adder and a house. She rang the doorbell. A little whileter, a womans voice came from inside. Who is it? Your express has arrived. Wait a minute. The door opened and the woman was wearing a red nightgown, covered with hair and lookingzy. Please sign. Handing over the express delivery list, she nced inside and saw a pair of mens leather shoes in the porch. When the woman saw her eyes ncing at each other, she blocked her eyes with displeasure and rebuked, What are you looking at? Sorry, sorry. After signing, the woman received the express and closed the door. She walked to the elevator, took off her cap after entering, and showed a delicate and pretty smiling face. Take out your cell phone and call Xiao Fei downstairs. Zhang Jingde is here. Over there, Xiao Feis excited voice said, Its awesome! Sister Nans presence is indeed extraordinary! Stop ttering, Ill go down. Anrenan said and hung up his cell phone. In the parking lot, Anronan and Xiao Fei were lying in ambush in the car. Xiao Fei bit the sandwich and sighed, When will this Zhang Jingdee down? We have been waiting for several hours. Anrenan nced at him and patted him on the back of the head. Be patient. Smelling himself, Xiao Fei rolled his eyes and said, I stink, Sister Nan. Well, stop the ink stains. You are allowed to get off the bus for a stroll. You are not allowed to go far. Haole, thank you, Sister Nan. Xiao Fei got off the bus happily. Anrenan finished eating bread and drank saliva, and his cell phone shook in his pocket.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Definition of Happiness 3 When she took it out, her eyes immediately lit up. Hello, Hao. Jin Hao is wearing a Bluetooth headset and is driving. Where are you? On assignment. Not over yet? Looking at the watch, Jin Hao twisted his eyebrows. When will it end? Its hard to say. Address, Ill look for you. Ah? No, Im working. The address was sent to my cell phone, thats all. Hang up. Jin Hao is rarely overbearing. Anrenan shook his head and lost his smile. He obediently sent the address. As soon as she sent out the address, she looked up and saw a man walking out of the elevator. Not Zhang Jingde. Xiao Fei also didnt know where she had gone. She got out of the car alone with the equipment and rushed at Zhang Jingde. Mr Zhang! Hello, Mr Zhang! I am a reporter from Cheng Evening News! Reporter? Zhang Jingde, shocked by Anrenans words, stretched out his hand and pushed her, Go away! Go away! I dont ept interviews! Mr Zhang! Mr Zhang! Please tell me about your new projects suspected jerrybuilding. What are you talking about? Zhang Jingdes eyes were red. In excitement, his hand pinched Anrenans neck. I warn you! Dont fucking talk nonsense to Lao Zi! Anrenans face was red and the equipment fell to the ground, struggling to catch, beat and kick Zhang Jingde. Let me go! I warn you! Dare to say anything, Ill kill you! Little reporter! Fucking little reporter! Hey! What are you doing? Xiao Fei heard a sounding. Looking at the present situation, he rushed to Zhang Jingde, Let go! Very not easy to rescue Anrenan from Zhang Jingdes hands, Zhang Jingde saw the situation is not good, hurried to get on the bus and leave. Holding Anronan, Xiao Fei anxiously asked, Nanjie? Nanjie, are you all right? Anrenan took a few deep breaths and shook his head. Its okay. Only her neck was pinched blue by Zhang Jingde and she looked very cautious. I really dare not think that if Xiao Fei came one stepter or Zhang Jingde went crazy, she might have died. Xiao Fei took Anronan back to the car and took a rest. A ck Porsche drove into the parking lot. Is it brotherinw? Xiao Fei saw the car with sharp eyes and sounded out of the track. Anrenan saw that the car had stopped and a slender figure came down from the car. Brotherinw. Pushing open the door, Xiao Fei cried. Jin Hao strode up and saw an ronan at the moment, his eyes stabbed, whats going on! His voice was as gloomy as ice, and his eyes were even sharper. Xiao Fei swallowed his saliva and exined to Anrenan, Zhang Jingde did it. Zhang Jingde. Read the name, Jin Hao sneer at. Anrenan held out his hand and squeezed his sleeve, pleasing out a smile. Jin Hao did not reply with a smile, spoke to Xiao Fei and took her away. * Looking carefully at the mans face beside him, Anronan said, Husband, are you angry? Jin Hao still did not speak, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands and looking ahead. With a sigh, she added, Husband, I was wrong. I just look scary, but Im fine. Nothing? The car stopped at the side of the road, Jin Hao turned to stare at her, then what is something? Huh? I Nannan, if you dont know how to protect yourself, you wont be allowed to do your job as a reporter. Stunned. An Renan pounced on him with a sad face. I was wrong, I was wrong, husband, I was really wrong.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rubbing against his shoulder socket, she said softly, I like the job of reporter. Dont let me do it. I promise I wont do it in the future. Since the two talked, she is really different from before. At least, I will y coquetry with him. Stretched out his hand and hugged her, Jin Haos eyes shed slightly. Two dayster, news of Detian Steels suspected jerrybuilding swept through major newspapers in 49 cities. This time, Zhang Jingde is finished. Is that you? When he ran to Jin Haos back, Anronan hung like a ko. Is that you? Jin Hao held her up and turned his face sideways. She kissed him in the face. Chapter Love is forever The scar on her neck was still there, and he applied medicine to her three times a day. Every time I apply the medicine, I wish I could cut Zhang Jingde to pieces. Holding her and putting her on the ground, Jin Hao put his arms around her waist and condensed her eyes. Anrenan was shy and lowered his head. What are you looking at? Jin Hao pinched her lower jaw and lifted it gently. Her voice was dull. I seem to like you a little more than before. Surprised and delighted. Anrenan sipped his lips and still revealed his smile. Thank you. He threw himself into his arms and breathed deeply the smell of him. Not much, just little by little. One day, she believed that he would devote himself to it. A corner of happiness has been touched by her. With patience, she will master everything. Definition of happiness. New Year, the beginning. One week in advance, Wen Jiazhi booked the air tickets for the two. He and Wen Chenglin. This New Year, they are not in 49 cities, but fly to a certain country, a certain corner of the world to apany a certain person. On the evening of departure, udia and Rowan took Jinan and Lingxi back to rowan family for dinner. After dinner, Wen Jiazhi sat in his arms. The little man cleverly snuggled up to his little uncle and asked some ironic questions. Wen Jiazhi was patient and answered one by one. Little uncle, are you the bestlooking and cleverest person in your school? His eyes shed slightly, and a figure shed through his mind, as well as her slender fingers holding chalk. Little uncle? Little uncle? Hmm? What? The rhinoceros blinked his big eyes and lifted up his face. You havent answered the rhinoceros yet. No. No? Cant believe, how? Is there anyone better looking and smarter than my little uncle? Wen Jiazhi kissed his forehead. Yes, there are people smarter than his little uncle. As soon as he spoke, his cell phone shook. Put it down and take out your cell phone. Seeing the above information, I looked a panic. udia happened to look over andughed, Whats the matter? Who is it? No one, no one. In response, Wen Jiazhi stood up and said, Well, Ill go out for a while. Now? Wen Chenglin twisted his eyebrows. Where are you going sote? Just, just outside. Wen Jiazhi faltered, obviously dont know how to exin. udia and Rowan looked at each other and said, Go ahead. Wen Jiazhi, such as amnesty, hurried to the door. Pupil, where is my little uncle? Want to know? Yes. Come with your mother. At this point, udia picked up the rhinoceros. Rowan got up and stopped her. What are you doing? udia raised his eyebrows. We wont go out, just look at the window and the head office. She. There is no way to take her, so we have to let her hold her daughter in her arms. Outside the door. Wen Jiazhi licked his lips and walked up to the girl. You, why are you here? Xiao Ge straightened his back and pinched the shoulder bag strap on his shoulder with his fingers. Wen Jiazhi, I have something to say to you. You say. Wen Jiazhi, I like you! This is not the first time I have been confessed. Wen Jiazhi felt abnormal heartbeat and shortness of breath for the first time. Inside the vi, in front of the French window. udia leaned against Rowans arms and smiled, I bet you there is something wrong with Jiazhi and this girl. Rowan kissed her ear. Whats the bet? What does Mr. Rowan want to gamble on?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The spring breeze once. Covering her ears, Rowan leaned close to her and whispered. This man! There is no cure. I won, you apany me. You win, I will apany you. Mr. Rowan is taking advantage of everything. Hmm? I thought you enjoyed it every time. Bah, bah! In front of the children, please Mr. Rowan to be restrained. Good. * In the 23rd, Wen Chenglin and Wen Jiazhi were sent away. This years 30th, in udia family. Chapter Love is forever 2 Its been a long time since we had a good time together. Albert and Martha are both very happy. After discussion, everyone decided that Pam and Tang Duo would also take over Old Lady Tang. In this way, people are reallyplete. Dad, how many stars are there in the sky? As much hair as the rhinoceros. Dad, why is the grass green instead of red? Because the flowers are red. Dad The rhinoceros is bing more and more like 100, 000 why. udia didnt even know why she had so many curious things all day long. The father and daughter were lying in bed, and Mr. Rowan answered her daughters strange questions one by one. Jin an sat on one side of the sofa and quietly read a book. That book is a bit difficult for him. While reading, he also turned over the dictionary. udia leaned against the doorframe and looked at them with a smile. She loves them the most. After watching for a moment, she turned back to the bedroom. Theptop on the bed was on. She went over and picked up theptop. She sat on the bed with theptop on her leg. After clicking, it turned out that the mailbox received Algers email. No one expected that he and Qin Siyi would eventually choose to travel and get married. Two weeks ago, she gave Alger marriage leave and they set off. She knew that they had gone to Europe and had to see the aurora. Click on the email, its a few photos. Alger and Qin Siyi were afraid under the aurora. They were very beautiful. What are you looking at? A low male voice sounded overhead. udia lifted his face and turned theptop screen to show Rowan, Ogawas mail. He and Qin Siyi went to see the aurora. Look, its beautiful. Sitting beside her and wrapping her in her arms, Rowan kissed her ear. If you want to see, we will go. Take Jinan and Lingxi, and the four of us will go together. Good. When? We will go when you want. Uhhuh. She closed her eyes and leaned against his arms. She breathed a sigh of relief. Rowan, I feel very happy. Thank you. Ah? Thank you for feeling happy. Mr. Rowans mouth is sweet enough. Is it? Pick eyebrows, he held her lower jaw, coagted her crescent eyebrow eye curved. The sight fell on her enchanting lips and paused. His voice was obscure and hoarse. Then, let me try, is your mouth sweet? What? Well His lips were blocked and his kiss was warm. I dont know when theptop was siphoned off and thrown aside. Rowan pressed her and her thin lips pecked at her eyebrows, eyelids, nasal tips, cheeks, ears and lip petals. There is not a ce to let go. Ah! Shame! All of a sudden, there was an exmation from the female doll at the door. udia was surprised and pushed away the people. The two men looked at each other and saw the halfopen door. Jinan and the rhinoceros stood in tandem. Jinans hand was still over the eyes of the rhinoceros. The little man grabbed his brothers wrist with both hands, and his mouth was still muttering, Ashamed, ashamed, my fathers pupil is ashamed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Cheeks burst red. udia beat Rowan and coughed softly. You, you didnt sleep? Then, stare at Rowan. It means Why didnt youe back without putting people to sleep? Jinan exined I cant sleep. I said I want to sleep with you. Brother, are you all right? Jinid hands on him. The rhinoceros rubbed his eyes and was innocent. Dad, why do you want to eat pupil mouth? Jinan was also fooled by her sister and bowed her head and kissed her sisters little head. Er It is rare that Mr. Rowan is speechless and turns to look at udia for help. udia shrugged his shoulders and looked like the old god was there. It depends on how Mr. Rowan exins it. Dad likes Mom, thats why Oh lengthened the tone, the rhinoceros suddenly realized, Dad likes pupil pupil, so he has to eat pupil pupil mouth. Brother, the rhinoceros will also eat your mouth. Jin an udia, Rowan No! Chapter End of Text 1 The rhinoceros puckered with the same fine eyebrows as udia, why? Isnt it possible to eat your mouth if you like it? Rowan came up and picked up his daughter. I like my brother and kiss his face. It is better not to kiss his mouth. Cutting his arms around Rowans neck, the rhinoceros was not ashamed to ask, Can the rhinoceros eat Dads mouth? Better not. Where is the pupil? It is better not to do so. Whose mouth does the rhinoceros eat? Ha After yawning, udia raked his hair and changed the subject. Im so sleepy. Are you sleepy? The little man was indeed sessfully transferred, sleepy, sleepy, sleeping together. So this night, the four people slept in the same bed again. * In the 28th, udia went out to have dinner with Jin Hao. The two were invited to an old restaurant in the east of the city. They both liked the taste there. Quiet private room, ordered a few dishes, chatting. Do you go to Zhenshui for the New Year? Yes, Grandpa is with me. He likes the noodles made by my fatherinw. Its nice that we also have a lot of people together this year. Yes, thats good. Looking at Jin Hao in front of him, some words came to his lips, but udia felt that there was no need to ask. Are you lucky or not? Looking at his appearance, the answer is already clear to heart. Its really good. She took the cup in both hands and took a sip. She looked out of the window. The busy streets were hurried by pedestrians. Time, time, like quicksand at your fingertips. But fortunately, we all have people around us who are worth cherishing and caring about. This life is very long and short. With personalpany, one will not be lonely. * On the 30th of the year. Starting at noon, it is busy. Martha and dough, Old Lady Tang dont look old, but the dumpling wrappers are not generally good. udia and Pam were responsible for making dumplings. In a short time, Rowan and Tang Duo were brought in to help. Albert is in the study with three babies. Linked rhinoceros and Xiao Ye are responsible for making trouble, and soon they began to scribble with paper and pen. Only Jinan, straight and steady, wrote with Albert one stroke at a time. Albert wrote for a while to look at his grandson and smiled with satisfaction. Grandpa, its written. Jin an wiped the sweat from his forehead and picked up the words he had written to show Albert. Albert took it and praised, The meat is really well written. Jinan blushed and was hugged by the rhinoceros. Has my brother finished writing? Uhhuh. My brother has finished writing, will you y with the rhinoceros? And Xiao Ye! Xiao Ye made a noise, Brother is ying with Xiao Ye. Hearing this, the rhinoceros pinched his waist and shouted to Xiao Ye, My brother is the brother of the rhinoceros.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. My brother is also Xiao Yes brother. No, the elder brother is the rhinoceros brother. Xiao Ye wants his brother and let his sisterinw give you one! Xiao Yes t mouth burst into tears with a wow. Albert hurriedly picked up his little grandson, but it was not good to coax him, so he had to hold Xiao Ye downstairs to find Pam. The rhinoceros was a little scared and did something wrong. He held Jinans hand tightly and followed him. Pam hugged his son and coaxed him for a while. Xiao Ye gradually stopped crying, hugged her neck and said, Mom, give Xiao Wild another brother. When they heard this, they allughed. Really, childrens words are clear. udia smiled and fell on Rowans shoulder. He turned his face and was just in line with her eyes. She has flour on the tip of her nose and is cute and cute. His smile was clear and shallow, and his eyes were full of love. Aunt Ping, Ill do it. Are youing? Uhhuh. Taking Marthas arm, udia smiled and said, Go and rest. Give it to me here. You alone? Cant youe? Its okay. Call Pam in to help me. Martha lost his smile. Pam, that child, is clumsy. As she spoke, she went out of the kitchen to call Pam. Facing the chopping board, udia nned in his heart what to do for a while. Behind him, there was a shallow sound of breathing. Chapter Text End 2 Judging people from breathing alone can only be done if they are very familiar with each other. With a sip of lips and a smile, she turned her head and said, Can Mr. Rowan also help? Rowan stepped up, took her by the shoulder and buried her face in her hair. Yo. Is Mr. Rowan ying coquetry with her? Cant help but stretch out his hand to rub his head, but inadvertently touch his forehead boiling hot. You got a fever?! Surprised, udia held his face. Sure enough, I saw that his handsome face had an abnormal flush. Rowan frowned and mumbled, Have you had a fever? No wonder I feel cold. Why didnt you say it earlier when you were ufortable? With a low reprimand, udia took Rowan out of the kitchen quickly. Pam happened toe over and asked, Whats the matter? He has a fever, I went to find some medicine for him to eat. You wash the dishes first and Ille back to make themter. Well, you go quickly! Rowan was brought into the bedroom and given antipyretic. udiay down on him and covered with quilt. Rowan breathed heavily and held her hand. Its okay. Ill just sleep. Sleep. You go and do it. Ill wait for you to sleep before leaving. Go ahead, Im fine. Dont say anything! Through the quilt, he patted Rowan on the arm. udia groaned, You are still very fragile. You are ill without saying a word. Body board, fragile? For men, especially men with strong selfesteem like Mr. Rowan, this is contempt. When his thin lips were aroused, he smiled evil I am brittle or not, dont you know? Tut! When is it? Im joking. Her hand reached over to cover his eyes. She bent over and kissed the tip of his nose. Sleep quickly and dont talk. He held out his hand from inside the quilt and took her fingertip. Its okay, Ill just sleep. Sleep, I will apany you. Releasing light slowed down his breathing, and Rowan let his body soften with ease. I dont know when to start, he fell into a dream. As a teenager, Rowans appearance and tolerance have long been the best of the dragon among the people. Studying in Country Y, and Arthur, who is equally outstanding, went alone to hide his identity and dominate Wall Street. In a legend, there is no shortage of beauties. This beauty has a special status, Arthurs sister, Princess Elizabeth. The little princess was spoiled since childhood, but she was willing topromise for him. Only Rowan knew that Elizabeth was missing something. It has nothing to do with appearance, family background, knowledge, character, etc. She lost the feeling of making his heart beat. She is not the person he was destined to be. After returning from Country Y, Rowan took over rowan family from his father Wen Chenglin. In a short period of two years, rowan familys position in 49 cities was by going up one flight of stairs. He is the real king. During this period, it was not that no one had sent him a woman. Even, he has seen all kinds of women. Beautiful, sexy, demonic, pure.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Its just that no woman can give him the feeling of heartbeat. Gradually, also tired. Perhaps the person he is pursuing does not exist. Will agree to udias invitation, rather than an indulgent sinking. Physiological and psychological, he felt that he needed such a woman. And udia was the one who delivered it to the door. The night before, her information was on his desk. His slender fingers tapped gently on the information on the desktop. He opened the first page, skimmed across a line and closed it. Its only one night anyway, and he doesnt have to know too much about her, does he? The woman who wants to climb into his bed is nothing more than money. As long as it is given to her, it will be over. But facts proved that he was wrong. It was a wonderful night. This is the first time, but she is not melodramatic. His performance in bed satisfied him extremely. She understands very well. He once thought that she was a master. She is enough,plete, to satisfy mens ambition, desire to conquer and sense of aplishment. All these are not the focus or the most important. Chapter End of Text 3 Most importantly, when he pressed on her and looked at her confused and enchanting expression, a voice, Bang Bang Bang came. Heartbeat. Is that her? Or yourself? Or, is it the two of them?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Later, she was made unconscious. He held his head up and looked at her for hours until early morning. Those hours were the longest Rowan had ever experienced. In those few hours, he made countless decisions and overturned his own decisions countless times. Want her, or, dont want her. What happens when you want her? Whether he should have such a woman. At the beginning, approach with more than simple purposes. A woman who can see calction at a nce, is not simple, and even has deep scheming. Perhaps it is possible that the best thing is to start the transaction and end the transaction. Night, depression. Rowan poured a ss of red wine and stood by the window. I think of that night for no reason, and I am tactfully charming under him. Worried, he went to his desk. The information entered his eyes again. Open it casually, phoenix eyes a dark. It turns out that it was her. What is this? Gods joke or trick? She turned out to be the daughter of Albert and Feng Nuanxin. Feng Nuanxin. The woman who killed his mother. His nominal stepmother. The heinous thing in his heart. The thought of revenge was only a sh, he swore. With one punch on the table, Rowan drank all the wine in the cup and sneered repeatedly. He couldnt bear it. I cant bear to hurt her. Then, as long as she no longer appears in front of his eyes, he will let her go. Otherwise, the blue sky and the yellow spring, udia, I will firmly hold you in my palm. * Rowan? Rowan? The forehead is cool. Veryfortable. With a sigh, he took a mans wrist in the awake halfsleep. udia leaned over and kissed his lips repeatedly. Is it still ufortable? Rowan? Rowan breathed heavily and opened his eyes. Entering the eye is a worried face. She was held by him with one hand and the other on his forehead. On his eyes, his red lips gently raised, Wake up, your fever has subsided. After licking the dry lip, Rowans voice was hoarse. How long have I slept? udia helped him up and leaned against the bedside. Have you dreamed for three hours? Pinching his eyebrows, he said, Oh. What dream? Have you dreamed of me? Oh. Really? udia looked light. You are really not enough to see me every day. You still dream of me in your dreams. How much do you love me? Huh? She deliberately teased him. Is it because he looks heavy? Hes her, so sensitive. I cant help but feel scared and lucky. Fortunately, I wanted her. Yes, I love you very much. Hold her in your arms and let her stick to your heart. Bang Bang Bang Bang, its his heartbeat. udia smiled and looked up at him. Rowan, there is a secret I didnt tell you. What? He got some spirit and rubbed his finger abdomen against her lower jaw. Yes, paused, and she rubbed his chest. The night we first met, I heard it. What? Your heartbeat is very fast. Did you love me at that time? Huh? But heughed without saying a word, and his fingertips went through her hair. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. udia sat up. Jinan led the rhinoceros, the rhinoceros led Xiao Ye, and the three babies probed in. Pupil, Dad, have dinner. Pupil, Dad, have dinner. Aunt and uncle, have dinner. udia smiled and touched Rowans face. How is it? Is Mr. Rowan okay? Rowan took her hand and kissed her lips. What do you think? All right, eat. Mr. Rowan will pay attentionter, dont always get sick. I am not used to your weak appearance. When the swords eyebrows were fiercely fixed, Rowan was a little awkward. It was just a small cold. Chapter She fell in love with him at first sight Yes, yes, a little cold. In the new year, I hope Mr. Rowan doesnt even have a small cold, okay? Squeezed the tip of her nose, and the two followed the three babies down from the upstairs. Brotherinw, are you better? Uhhuh. Rowan, has the fever subsided? Dad, Im fine. In a short time, udia, you will cook Rowan another ginger soup to drink. Old Madam Tang said. udia already felt that the people around him were stiff. Think about it, Mr. Rowan must feel very humiliated. Smiling, she nodded cleverly, I know. Turning to look at him, he smiled, Do you hear me? Ill cook ginger soup for youter. Its better to drink it. This little woman. He clenched her fingers quietly. The New Years Eve meal was assisted by udia and Pam chefs and Tang Duo. The 12 dishes, with meat and vegetables, make ones index finger move greatly. Albert raised his ss and said a few warm words. Everyone raised their sses to celebrate the New Year. After the New Years Eve meal, Tang Duo led his three babies to the garden to set off fireworks. He bought it specially. There are no dangerous fireworks and it can make the babies happy. After the fireworks were off, everyone was guarding the year in the living room. Jinan was fine. The rhinoceros and Xiao Ye did not stop for a moment. They ran around andughed incessantly. The crowd listened to their goodughter and bent their corners of the mouth automatically. Its just Hey, you man The red lips were held up by him, and he swallowed up her voice. Rowan pressed udia on the back of the head and kept kissing her deeply. Then, the voice rang in her ears and got into her cochlea. Pupil pupil. Hmm? What? Her head is not very clear, thanks to Mr. Rowan. Listen. The bell struck twelve. Happy New Year, wife. Happy New Year, husband. Push, push, push! The rapid sound of footsteps. The little people in their family appeared, Happy New Year, Dad, Mom! Then, Jinan. Happy New Year, Dad, Mom! udia sipped his lips and smiled, bright and brilliant. Covering Rowans neck, Can I be so happy? Yes. Always? Always. Always? Always, our happiness. We will suffer retribution! Shit! Shit! Shit! You shut up! After this vote, we will have money! There is hope for your daughters illness! Shit! A ck van sped out of 49 cities. The driver was a middleaged man in his 40s, while another man in his early 30s was sitting on the copilot. In the back seat of the car, a middleaged woman with tears on her face was holding a dolllike figure in her arms.N?velDrama.Org content. The little man did not seem to be afraid at all, blinking his big eyes and being innocent. Auntie, you should send the rhinoceros back, or the parents of the rhinoceros will be angry. The middleaged woman sucked her nose and patted the little person, the child is good, we wont hurt you. Auntie, uncle and aunt are also forced to do so. The little rhinoceros frowned and moved his little ass. The middleaged man driving looked at the middleaged woman in the rearview mirror. Their eyes were filled with despair, helplessness, fear and a little mysterious hope. I dont know what it means to be forced to do. She only knows that her father and mother will be very angry to do so. An unexpected kidnapping has changed many things and some people. After all, whether it is doomed love or fate is unknown. On a square solid wood table, a desktopputer with a LCD screen and several documents with clear ssification. There is only one ck pen in the jade pen container. There was no one on therge chair. The two were sitting on the leather sofa beside the French window. This is Wen Jinans courtesy. He respects even those who ask for help from himself. Take a deep breath, Su porcin picked up the project on the tea table and looked up. This man is surprisingly goodlooking. Chapter She fell in love with him at first sight 2 Two swordshaped eyebrows, like eagles and falcons, have sharp heavy pupils shing light. Under the bridge of the nose, thin lips gently sip. Su Ci knew that the other party did not mean to despise her, and even chose to sit on the sofa with herself in order to ease her restraint and nervousness.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, she still felt extremely humiliated. Not only did he fail to convince the Haicheng business leader once, but it was also for another obscure reason. She fell in love with him at first sight. Wen Jinan did not open his eyes slightly and his eyebrows were light. Dont the other party know that their eyes are too hot and explicit? Looking at a man like this, she always does? Pretending to lower their heads and tidy up their cuffs, Wen Jinan stood up. Its noon. I think Sue is always hungry. Why dont you have a meal together? Hearing what he said, Su porcin subconsciously touched his stomach and was really hungry. In the past few days, she has been rushing for a project. She has been eating packed meals all the time. She has almost forgotten that the meals should be the best made now. Yes. With his white coat on his arm, Su porcin followed Wen Jinan out of the presidents office. BOSS Rowan is going out? A bright and colourful woman came up and quietly looked at Su porcin. Wen Jinan nodded and slightly sideways introduced Su Ci, Jin Huaixia, my secretary. Huai Xia, this is Su Zong, who is in the wind. Wyatt. Mr. Su. It is clear when you listen to the distance and closeness. However, today is her first meeting with Wen Jinan. She is not in a hurry because she is unfamiliar with him. She is confident that soon, her name in his mouth will never be Su Zong again. Hello, Mr. Su. Jin Huaixia smiled and said hello, turned around and took two umbres. BOSS Rowan, it may rainter. Take your umbres. So sweet? Su Porcin has a natural sense of prevention towards all people or things that may threaten its status. Cant help it, she once again looked at this woman called Huai Xia by Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan took the umbre in his hand and Jin Huaixia withdrew respectfully. The car is Audi, and with Wen Jinans status in Haicheng, it is very lowkey. As Wen Jinan got on the bus and the car started, she quietly looked askance at his hand holding the steering wheel. Slender and slender, with distinct knuckles. Suddenly, his face became hot. Does Sue always have any taboos? Ah? No. Dark scold oneself anthomaniac, unexpectedly stunned at somebody elses hand, also dont know Wen Jinan found. If there is no taboo, then go to Tan Jias private kitchen. The steamed pork with flour and sweet osmanthus candy cakes there are the best. Yes. Hastily nodded, see Wen Jin an corners of the mouth light hook, she moved her eyes and looked out of the window. She has heard of Tans private kitchen, but she has never been there. It is the most famous private restaurant in Haicheng. Even if you have money, it is difficult to book a ce, let alone this restaurant now. However, after listening to what Wen Jinan said, he should be a frequent visitor to the restaurant. The car drew a gorgeous tail flick and drove into the parking lot. Su Ci said nothing despite doubts. Wen Jinan saw the suspicious color in her eyes and took off her seat belt. Tan Jias private kitchen is in the front alley. There is no parking ce there. Can we walk there? Of course. Embarrassed nodded, she quickly untied the seat belt and got off the car with Wen Jinan. Walking slowly behind him, I couldnt help despising myself once again in my heart. It is enough to lose face in front of the person you like many times. As Wen Jinan said, not far away, when they got out of the parking lot, they saw a winding path leading to a secluded corner not far away. It turns out that Tan Jias private kitchen vige is actually here, which is also due to the fact that the bouquet is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Entering the alley, within a few steps, I saw an old bronze gate with twonterns hanging high, very oldfashioned. The que is inscribed with the word Tan Jia. The brushwork is vigorous and powerful. Su porcin judges that it should be written by an elderly person with deep attainments in calligraphy. Perhaps seeing Su porcin looking at the que for too long, Wen Jinan slightly turned his head and sounded like a distant cello. This que was made by Tan Yang, the granddaughter of Tan. Chapter She fell in love with him at first sight 3 Ah! So young! Fall track, Su porcin see Wen Jin an look a stagnation, then blush. Fortunately, Wen Jinan just smiled, did not say much, and pushed open the door. There is a cave in the door. The small stone courtyard, a twostory building, red bricks and ck tiles, with mottled walls and traces of the old days, looks like a single family. asionally, there were a few birds calling, and Su porcin went around looking for them. Indeed, he saw two spiritual parrots on the elevated road in the corner. Mr. Rowan is here. The woman dressed in purple cheongsam came to the two men in the gap between the parrots in Su porcin. She bowed slightly and was very respectful to Wen Jinan. Its still a private room on the second floor. Wen Jin an nodded at her and handed the line of sight to Su porcin. Su porcin knowing, followed him into the room. Is your youngdy there? Hearing Wen Jinan ask like this, somehow, Su porcin suddenly had a little displeasure in his heart. Fortunately, the woman replied, Unfortunately, the youngdy went abroad to look for materials and could note back for a month or two. In this way, she went up the stairs to the second floor, and the woman led Wen Jinan and Su porcin into the private room. Wen Jinan handed the menu. Su porcin looked at the above dish name, cant help but head big. Who would name the dish like singing songs and poems? At first nce, I dont know what the dish is made of. Im not picky about food, BOSS Rowan is in charge. When the menu was returned to Wen Jinan, Su porcin was really afraid that Wen Jinan would be polite again and forced her to order. I dont know if I saw Su Cis embarrassment, but Su Ci was very d that the other party just nodded, closed the menu, and then said several dish names. The meal was quite pleasant. Although Wen Jinan is not a talkative person, it also makes the atmosphere not cold and cheerless. Understanding the project that Su Ci may still be worried about, he also gave some appropriate opinions, which were not deep but enough to inspire Su Ci. The two did not order wine. Su porcin did not know that Tan Jias private restaurant did not provide wine. She only thought it was Wen Jinan who had to drive. With tea instead of wine, she raised her ss to Wen Jinan, BOSS Rowan, thank you. No matter whether you will help the wind in the end, I will thank you. Sue is always polite. Wen Jinan spoke lightly and took a sip of tea. I dont think Su always likes this steamed pork with flour. Then Ill pack a sweet osmanthus candy cake and take it back to Su always. Are you so meticulous about everyone? Without drinking, Su porcin seemed to be drunk. This was not beyond her brain. She asked directly. Wen Jinan didnt expect Su Ci to ask like this. He paused a little, No. The dark color in his eyes was beyond Su porcins understanding, and her face was burning. She immediately lowered her head.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After the meal, she declined the other party to send her back to thepany. She took a taxi and returned to the wind. * The wind is blowing. Su Zong, how is it? Assistant Jing Ran was preparing to copy a lot of materials when he saw Su porcining back and rushed over. Su porcin a face of tired, did not speak, patted her on the shoulder. Jing Ran was disappointed, but he soon cheered up. It doesnt matter, Su Zong, lets find another way. Su porcin pulled up a wry smile, nodded at her and entered the office. She threw herself on the seat with her eyes closed and her fingers tightly sped on the armrest of the seat. Compared with Wen Jinan, maybe she can bend her head and beg for that person. But when she remembered the mansughing face in her mind, she gritted her teeth, sat up and opened her hand. It is useless to rely on anyone now, only on oneself. After a busy afternoon, the nning department was called to a meeting to reluctantly discuss an outline for a new n. These days, not only she, but also the people at the bottom have endured a lot. Everyone else was off duty, and Su Ci was involved in revising the project. When she got up from the table with her sore neck in her hands and looked at her watch, it was almost 10 oclock. * Yinshanyuan is a real estate developed by Haicheng in recent years. The environment is elegant, and it is rare to be not far from the city center. Therefore, many merchants and nobles gather here. The silvery car stopped and Su Ci entered Block C with the information. Enter the password and open the door. The room was cold. After changing slippers at the porch, Su Ci opened the shoe cab and was preparing to put her shoes in when a pair of ck mens leather shoes identally crashed into her eyes. Chapter You, Im going to order 1 Calcte, she hasnte back for two days. Did hee back? Without much thought, she picked up her leather shoes and threw them into the garbage can. Standing by the coffee machine, holding his shoulder while waiting and looking out of the window at the night, the cell phone rang at this moment. Looking at the caller ID, Su porcin frowned and did not intend to answer it. However, the other party seemed to have expected her temper and took pains to harass her over and over again. Liang Xiao Mo! Youd better have something important to say! As soon as the cell phone was connected, Su porcin shouted impatiently. On the other side of the mobile phone, Liang Xiao Mo has a pie mouth. Dare to talk like this to the popr movie and TV song Sanqi Queen, only Su porcin. Waving his hand to let the makeup artist go away, Liang Xiao Mo was still wearing costumes. Obviously, a night y had just ended. Gu Mushen? You let him answer the phone and Ill find him. Liang Xiao Mo, you are really ridiculous! Su porcins lungs are going to explode, temples chug straight jump, you call my cell phone to find my husband? Did you let the door squeeze your head? Su porcin, Liang Xiao called Su porcin name voice is very soft and light. But the next second, she bowed her head and fiddled with cardamoms fingernails. Her eyes were sharp and she sarcastically said, Gu Mushen doesnt love you any more. Why are you still pestering him? If it werent for your insistence on not getting divorced, how could Gu Mushen still be your husband? He loves me! Is it? Liang Xiao Mo, is this what you want to say? Tired pinched the eyebrows, just at this time the coffee was brewed, prompting the sound to start, pulling back her drifting thoughts. You are my best friend, but you climbed onto my boyfriends bed behind my back. What qualifications do you have to say these words? Hang up the cell phone, Su Cis upset mood was even more depressed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Pour the brewed coffee into the white porcin coffee cup, stir the jade porcin spoon gently, and the mobile phone rings again. Whats the matter with them? When one was finished, the other seemed to have a hearttoheart connection. Corners of the mouth evoked a sneer at, Su porcin just pressed the answer key, there immediately sounded a low male voice. Susu, I heard something happened to thepany? No, thepany is very good. Su porcin is very indifferent. If her rtionship with him were not still there, she would never want to say a word to him. Because its disgusting. Susu, you are too stubborn. The man on the other side of the cell phone sighed low, loosened his tie and pushed away the charming and pretty man in his arms to stand up. I am abroad, but if you need me, I can fly back immediately. No, Gu Mushen. After drinking a mouthful of coffee without sugar, the taste spread from the tip of the tongue to the taste buds, which was very bitter. I didnt need you before, now also dont need. Also, please call your lover Miss Liang and ask her not to harass me again. I dont want to mingle with you two. She is very busy, really very busy. There is no time to control the right and wrong love of dog men and women. The next day, I got up with a pair of panda eyes. She didnt want to admit that it was because of the call from Liang Xiao Mo and Gu Mu Shen that she suffered from insomnia all night. After washing, change your clothes and prepare for work. Before leaving, Su porcin looked at thebination lock and changed the password decisively. She didnt want any more strangers toe and go to her home without her knowledge, even if that person was her nominal husband. Throwing a mint candy into his mouth, Su porcin started the car and the silvery car drove out of Yinshan Garden. The wind is blowing. Su Zong, early. Morning. Pushing the door and entering the office, Su Ci told Jing Ran, who followed up, Bring me the financial statements for the first half of the year. Also inform the nning team that there will be a meeting in the afternoon. Yes. Jing Ran answered and immediately put the mug at her hand. Pick it up and take a sip. Su porcin twisted his eyebrows. Milk? She usually drinks ck coffee in the morning. Jing Ran advised softly, Su Zong, its better to drink less coffee recently. Its not good for your health. Su porcin smiled, picked up the mug and took another sip. Thank you. Jing Ran smiled and turned to go out. As soon as the door was closed, Su Cis cell phone rang. Looking at the eye screen, she took a deep breath and pressed to answer. OK, thank you. Mr. Zhang, Ill invite you to dinner another day. Chapter You, Im going to order 2 Hang up the line, fidgety pinch pinch eyebrows. Please Zhang always matchmaking Wen Jinan, it is really ast resort. That Zhang is always a famous flower intestine in the industry and has hinted to her many times, both explicitly and implicitly. She has always refused, but now she has to promise to apany each other to dinner because of the matchmaking of Wen Jinan. Knock, knock, knock. Come in. Mr. Su, financial statements. Put it down. Put the report on the desk, Jing Ran did not go out immediately, looking at Su Ci, she was somewhat hesitant. Su porcin looked up at the eyes of Shangjing Ran and smiled, Why? Whats wrong? Su Zong, even people outside now say that if we dont have the help of knowing and doing, Im afraid we wont be able to pass the present stage. Is it true? Maybe, its a little difficult. Although I dont want to admit it, this is the truth. Besides, Jing Ran is an employee who has followed her through many years. She doesnt want to cheat her. But Jing Ran, dont worry, I will definitely not let the wind fall, no matter what I give. Mr. Su, I believe you. * A weekter. Once again standing in front of the building of knowing and doing, Su Ci was holding astditch attitude. Hold tightly the n that she had been struggling for a week, she walked into the building of knowing and doing. Hello, I have an appointment with BOSS Rowan. Who is this, please? Let me check for you. The front deskdy gave a standard grin, but Su porcin found an imperceptible disdain in each others eyes. Whats going on? Has she ever offended this one in front of her? I am a windy Su porcin. Oh, its Su Zong. BOSS Rowan is in a meeting, please go up and wait first. Su porcin nodded and took the project to the elevator. As soon as she left, the receptionist scoffed and dialed a telephone. Ah, you guess who came to ourpany just now, the wind of Su porcin. The woman usually dragged 25, 80, 000, which is not to ask us to save her in BOSS Rowan. It is said that she was introduced by Zhang Zong. Zhang Zong is famous in the industry. This Su porcin must have gone to Zhang Zongs bed first, and Zhang Zong was willing to pull strings for her Wen Jinans office is the same as Su Cisst visit. The same neatness, the same cold feeling. This is very simr to the feeling given by Wen Jinan. Maybe there should be a pot of green dill here. Slender fingers lingered on the silvergray elevated bridge beside the French window, and Su porcin muttered to himself. There was. A low and pleasant male voice suddenly sounded. Su porcin got a fright, turned around and saw Wen Jinan leaning against the door with a smile in his eyes. What are you talking about? There used to be a pot of green dill there. Wen Jinan closed the door gently, walked to the table and pressed the inside line. Huai Xia, send in two cups of in boiled water. in boiled water? Su porcins thoughts jumped. But I always cant take care of anything when I work. The green dill was thirsty to death. Is this half a joke? With the cooperation, Su Ci asked, Didnt Miss Huai Xia, BOSS Rowans secretary, help to take care of her? Wen Jinan doesnt like others touching his things at will. Although Jin Huaixia followed him for three years, it was no exception. But he will not say this to Su Ci. President, you and Su Zongs water. Just as Su porcin was waiting for Wen Jinans answer, Jin Huaixia happened to send water in. The two women smiled at each other and the problem went away. Still sitting on the sofa in front of the French window with Wen Jinan, Su porcin just had some dry mouth. Pick up the cup of transparent in boiled water, her fingers pinched on the wall of the cup, very goodlooking. Wen Jinan quietly moved his eyes away from Su porcins fingers. I see su always ck now, should be stayed upte. Since I stayed upte, I must have drunk a lot of coffee. It would be better to drink some in boiled water, wouldnt Sue mind? Do you mind? How? Didnt he know that such care would make her more enchanted?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Wen Jinan. You, I have to decide. Chapter He moved your men 1 Of course not, I would also like to thank BOSS Rowan. After drinking saliva and moistening his throat, Su porcin solemnly took the project and handed it to Wen Jinan with both hands. BOSS Rowan, this is a new project. Please have a look. As time went by, Wen Jinan, who was holding the n, remained silent. In the whole office, there were only two peoples shallow breathing and the rustle of Wen Jinan turning over the project. I clenched my fingers unconsciously, but my rounded and smooth nails fell into the palm because of her strength. About half an hourter. In Su porcins eyes, it seems that a century has passed. Wen Jinid down the project and stood up. What does he mean? Su porcin ispletely covered. Is it because the project she brought was so bad that he wanted to throw her out? Su Zong. He spoke! Su porcin hardly dared to breathe. I wish us a happy cooperation. What did he say? ! Su porcin cant believe his ears! Can only stare big eyes at Wen Jinan. Su Zong? See Su porcin face expression changes rapidly, dignified, vacant, surprised. Wen Jinans mouth cant help but reveal a little smile. This woman is very interesting. BOSS Rowan, can you say it again? The answer to Su porcin was Wen Jinans smile and outstretched hand. Su porcin palms were covered with sweat, subconsciously rubbing on clothes twice. Without the consternation in Wen Jinans eyes, she trembled and held Wen Jinans hand together. At that moment, there was an impulse to shed tears. Su Zong just said that he would like to thank a lot of people, so who would Su Zong like to thank most if the wind can sessfully survive the crisis? Under the spotlight, Su porcin, sitting on the white sofa, looked slightly towards the reporter who asked the question, and his mouth outlined a polite smile. I think, the most grateful thing is every colleague of the wind, is their insistence on not giving up, apany me straight forward. Also, it is BOSS Rowan, who provided great help this time. Without his capital injection, the wind would not have survived. Sue always dont thank yourself? After all, Su always yed a vital role himself. The hosts slightly nifty answer drew apuse from the crowd and brought the atmosphere to the highest level, while Su Ci only smiled gently.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Turn off the TV. Wen Jinan had not had time to withdraw the inexplicable smile on his mouth. The smile was falling into Jin Huaixias eyes when he pushed the door and came in. President, I knocked at the door, didnt you hear me? This is the first time Jin Huaixia has seen a little embarrassment and chagrin in Wen Jinans eyes. What was he thinking just now? So absorbed. Or what is he looking at? Because he still has the TV remote control in his hand. The n for the cooperation with Shengtian has been sent, please have a look first. Zhang has arranged for an interview with you tomorrow morning. Good. Wen Jinan nodded and put the remote control on the short table. He turned to his desk. Jin Huaixia came forward to put the n on the desk and did not go out immediately. What else? Ah? No. Jin Huaixia is also a rare gaffe. Hesitated for a moment, she squeezed her finger, BOSS Rowan, today I remember, today is your birthday, do you want to leave work early to celebrate? yes. However, I also want to invite you. With a boyfriend? Wen Jinan smiled, There is nothing today. You can leave work one hour earlier. What else can I say? He didnt give himself any chance at all. She thought that she had been with him for three years and was always different from others. But in the end its all the same. He called her Huai Xia, but she was not even his friend. Thank you, BOSS Rowan. Slowly withdrawing from the office, Jin Huaixia leaned against the wall, still holding the doorknob of the presidents office. The fingers holding the door handle gradually tightened and tightened again. Until the fingertips turn white and the blood fades away. Chapter He moved your men 2 Jin Huaixia has an impulse. Want to rush in and tell him that she likes him, regardless of the consequences. But she was afraid. Fearing that if she did so, she would not even have the right to stay with him. Lets do it. Ive been waiting for three years. Lets wait. Until she really cant wait. Quickly adjust good mood, Jin Huaixia became the righthand man of Wen Jinan again. Just as he was about to walk to his desk, a courier came facing him, holding A pot of green dill? Whats going on? Jin Huaixia stood in front of the courier and his eyes stopped on the green dill. Hello, this is BOSS Rowan Express. Office of the President.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Holding a pink card in his hand, Wen Jinan looked at the French window. The silvergray elevated road was reced with a basin of emerald green dill, which suddenly gave the whole space vitality. His eyes were puzzled and his slender fingers slowly opened the card. The soft pen style is known toe from a woman at a nce, but there is a hint of rigidity in it. Thank you, Wen Jinan. Only these six words. But he already knows who sent the green dill. I will help Su Ci, in fact, to arge extent, because I used to start from scratch like Su Ci. He saw that Su porcin had deep feelings for the wind, which was the same as knowing and doing to him. It was 7 years since the founding of Knowing and Doing. He watched it step by step to the top of Haicheng. Nothing can rece that kind of satisfaction and pride. * At 6 oclock, Wen Jinan drove away from Zhixing. 27yearold, president of Zhixing, a myth of Haichengs businessmunity. Turning hands is cloud and turning hands is rain, and there is no bad habit. Never go to nightclubs unless you have social parties. Wen Jinan, who is so clean, is the dream lover of all women in Haicheng. He lives in Green Brocade Garden, an old building that has been developed for ten years. ording to the habit, park your car in the garage and walk to the supermarket at the gate of themunity to buy vegetables. Little Mr. Rowan is here. The supermarkets aunt and Wen Jinan knew each other very well. Seeing hime in, she hurried out the new green vegetables today. Todays cabbage and cucumber are the freshest. Can I bring you some? Good. Dinner was very simple. He was alone and made a dish and a soup. Instead of eating in the restaurant, I took the food to the tea table in the living room and turned on the TV by the way. Wen Jinan has never used the dining table at home. Because a person eating on it, too lonely. At 9 30, after taking a bath, Wen Jinan went to bed early with a book. Thin velvet wrapped in warm color deskmps. On the big bed of Kingsize, Wen Jinans hair was still dry and covered softly on his forehead. The quilt was covered to his waist, and his eyes fell intently on the pages in his hand. The air was quiet and there was only an asional sound of turning over books. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. Close the book, Wen Jinan eyebrows puckered. This is his personal phone number and not many people know it. Its sote, who is it? LYE. The deafening music was shut out of the box. In the VIP box, Su Ci was sitting alone in the corner, watching a fat man press a petite girl under him and kiss her. Cold dont open your eyes, she tried to suppress the nausea in her heart. Today is Shengtian Zhang Jing called her and asked her out. She could not refuse because she owed Zhang Jing the favor of matchmaking and knowing what to do. Come on, Miss Su, I salute you! Zhang Jing got away from a group of people, holding a ss close to Su Ci and resting her arm on her shoulder. The strong smell of wine filled the tip of the nose. Su porcin reluctantly pulled a smile and pretended to bend over to take the wine. Without trace, he broke free from Zhang Jings arm. Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your help. Ill dry this cup. Good! Miss Su is really frank! Zhang Jing ha ha a smile, look at Su porcins eyes as if to swallow her alive. This box is full of apanying guests from Zhang Jing, and that is all Zhang Jings people. If something happens, Im afraid no one will help me. Chapter He moved your men 3 Su Cis eyes shed, he put down his ss and picked up his handbag. Well, Mr. Zhang, Ill go to the bathroom. What is Miss Su doing with her bag when she goes to the bathroom? Is she still afraid of being stolen? The mind to escape was seen through by Zhang Jing. Tearing off the handbag in Su Cis hand, Zhang Jing gambled that the other party did not dare to tear his face off. Go and get back quickly. I have to have a few more drinks with Miss Su. Keeping a stiff smile out of the box, Su porcin sipped his lips and kicked the wall a few times. The mobile phone, wallet and so on are still in the bag. She cant leave the bag and go away. While Su Ci was going out, Zhang Jings assistant handed over a pack of white powder and whispered, Mr. Zhang, this is a trace of sleeping pills. Tonight, hey hey. Its your boy who knows! Zhang Jing took the powder, hammered the assistants shoulder and poured all the powder into Su porcins ss. Just finished, just Su porcin pushed the door and came back. Come on, Miss Su, lets have another drink, and then Ill take Miss Su back. Its toote, and Miss Su is not safe for a girl. Huh? So good? Su porcin some dare not believe, sit back on the sofa. Looking at the ss handed over by Zhang Jing, she suddenly hesitated. But she had no choice but to listen. * One more cup! Jin Huaixia was lying on the bar with his long hair wrapped in half of his face. Some hostile male guests came to strike up a conversation, but they were all attacked by her. The bartender was helpless and handed Jin Huaixia the wine. He quickly looked at the door. Jin Huaixia is a frequent visitor to LYE. It was he who called Wen Jinhan with her cell phone just now. Because Wen Jinans number is the first in Jin Huaixias cell phone. A littleter, a slender figure appeared at the door. Wen Jinan was dressed in a gray cardigan, beige trousers and casual shoes. His hair was ungroomed and messy, making him look less sharp and softer. Over the noisy crowd, Wen Jinan saw Jin Huaixia at the bar. As soon as the line of sight was dark, he lifted his step and left, but suddenly stopped. The man? Is it Su porcin? The woman in the white suit leaned softly and boneless against the mans arms. Her red cheeks, light narrow eyes and coiled bun have been disrupted, making her look sexy. Her steps were vain, as if drunk or lethargic. The man holding her was Zhang Jing of Shengtian. Zhang Jing, half dragging and half hugging, took Su porcin to the elevator on one side at an extremely fast speed. Although I dont oftene to LYE, Wen Jinan also knows that the elevator leads to a highrise hotel. Ding! The elevator reaches the 6th floor. Zhang Jing hugged Su Ci out of the elevator and walked crooked to the reserved room. Su porcin still has some consciousness, uneasy twisting in Zhang Jings arms. Let go, dont and so on. This, but also let Zhang Jing bath fire upsurge. Xiao has been thinking about people for more than half a year, and now he is finally in his arms. He is going crazy with happiness! He finally arrived at the door of the room sweating profusely. He took Su Cis thin waist in one hand and touched the room card in his trousers pocket in the other. After tossing and turning for half a day, the room card was finally taken out. As soon as the door opened, he couldnt wait to push Su porcin into the door. Just then Mr. Zhang. A chill male voice sounded. Who! Zhang Jing looked back impatiently and then froze. Win, BOSS Rowan? What are you doing here? With a smile, he tried to hide Su porcin, but he didnt want Su porcin to move suddenly. He didnt take it. Su Ci fell to the ground andnded at Wen Jinans feet. Wen Jinan looked down at the people at his feet with deep eyes. Bend over and pick up the Su porcin on the ground. Ah? BOSS Rowan, you this is Zhang Jings words stem in the throat. This Miss Su is my friend. Chief Zhang, can I take Miss Su away?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Although it is an inquiry, the meaning in Wen Jinans words is obvious. He is not allowed to say no, he must take away Su porcin. Miss Su is a friend of BOSS Rowans. Of course, BOSS Rowan can take Miss Su away. Ha ha. Chapter This embrace has nothing to do with any 1 Even if he did not want to, Zhang Jing could only watch the cooked ducks fly. In the car. Looking at the lethargic Su porcin in the rearview mirror, Wen Jinan breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Jing is a scum, he has long known. However, because Zhang Jings grandfather once helped him, he only cooperated with Zhang Jing several times. I just didnt expect this person to be so dirty. The car drove to a nearby hotel. Wen Jinan took his Bluetooth headset and dialed the telephone of a person. Huai Xia is in LYE now. She has drunk too much. The people over there roared. Wen Jinan frowned slightly and added I asked the bartender to look at her for the time being. If it is convenient, you can pick her up and take care of her Take care of her, still need you to say? On the other side of the cell phone, the male voice mocked lightly. Wen Jinan was not interested in quarrelling with him and hung up the line directly. Hotel room. Put Su porcin on the bed, Wen Jinan looked at her half ring, still not at ease and made another phone call. In half an hour. Call people out in the middle of the night, I ran three red lights! Wen Jinan, youd better have something! Voice a meal, freeze! Yan Li looked at the woman in bed and turned his eyes to Wen Jinan, who had a ck face, with a burst ofughter. Whats the matter? BOSS Rowan, what are you doing? Is this your new little lover? Dont talk nonsense, she is a windy Su porcin. Oh. The woman you helped recently? Yan Li still smiled, but he restrained a lot. Youe and have a look, I think she seems to have been drugged. It doesnt matter if she wants to be sent to the hospital. Hearing Wen Jinan say so, Yan Li finally recovered what a doctor should look like. He came up quickly and looked at Su porcin. Take a trace of sleeping pills, it doesnt matter. Its just a lethargy for a while. Who is it? Zhang Jing. Oh, its that bastard. I saw earlier that he was not a thing, but also because you helped him a lot for his grandfathers sake. This time he moved your people, you wont let him go, will you? She is not one of mine. Wen Jinan gave Yan Li a cold nce and ordered him to leave. There is nothing for you here. Lets go. Ah! You man! Kill thedder! The morning sun shone through the thin curtains and was not dazzling. Between the white velvet quilts, Su porcin rubbed his sore head and sat up. For a moment, her head was empty. But the next second, something poured in. LYE, Zhang Jing, that ss of wine.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Three key words are enough to make her break out in a cold sweat. The trembling hand vigorously uncovered the quilt, and the clothes were stillpletely worn, even crumpled and stuck to the body. But that doesnt mean nothing has happened. If Zhang Jing She did not dare to think down any more. Her fingers were tightly picking on her thighs and the tip of her nose had already started pantothenic acid. Are you awake? The sudden sound startled Su Ci and she suddenly raised her head. The tall man was tall and straight, with his hands folded on his chest, leaning against the partitioned wall. I dont know why, my eyes seem itchy. Reached out his hand and rubbed it a few times, once again confirming that the person in front of him was Wen Jinan. Su porcin could not help falling tears. Ingrievance or touching? Whatever. She just thought that as long as Wen Jinan was here, she would be safe. Zhang Jing wanted to take you awayst night. Wen Jinan walked steadily and conveniently smoked the paper towel in the paper towel box and handed it to Su porcin. Su porcin took it and blew his nose hard. Wen Jinan went on to say, But dont worry, I took you away before he took you into the room. So nothing happened. Thank you. After crying for a long time, Su porcin felt humiliated. She sobbed and buried her head very low. She even wanted to find a crack in the ground. Why did he see his most embarrassed side? Zhang Jing took him to open the room. Zhang Jings character is well known in the industry. She is associated with such a person, he will look down on her. I, I didnt volunteer. I know, Miss Su. Chapter This embrace has nothing to do with any 2 I know you despise me. Miss Su, I didnt I want to exin! Wen Jinan, I am not that kind of woman! Zhang Jing helped me pull strings so that I could ask you for help. I owe him a favor before I promised to apany him to drink. I, I dont know why I feel dizzy He gave you a small amount of sleeping pills. Wen Jinan said quietly. But Su porcin could not hear it at all. I, I am not that kind of woman, I am not Her mouth kept saying that she was dazed. Wen Jinan frowned and his forbearing brow quivered slightly. This woman, crazy? Enough! Su porcin! This is the first time Wen Jinan has called Su Cis name directly. Then he sat down on the bed and took her in his arms. This embrace has nothing to do with anything. Only Wen Jinan wanted tofort a girl who was not a little frightened. However, Su Ci obviously does not think so. Wen Jinan, what do you mean? Leaning against his chest, she felt her breath congealed. Miss Su, I just want to tell you that I dont think you are that kind of woman.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Let her go, his tone was shallow In fact, nothing has happened. You go to take a bath now, and the clean clothes are there. At this point, Wen Jinan pointed to the sofa. Then Ill take you home. Youll have a good sleep and forget everything. Thats it? Wen Jinan, you just called me Su Ci! Su porcin eyes bright said. Wen Jinan did not understand why she was so excited about a name. Just now? Its just a moment of urgency. Im sorry. Dont need to be sorry! You can call me Su Ci! Su porcin said with a smile. In my heart, I silently added I like you calling me Su Ci. Well, Miss Su, Ill go out first. You can take a bath. * ck Audi stopped firmly downstairs in Block C of Yinshan Garden. Su porcin took off her seat belt, but did not get off the bus immediately. Instead, she opened the handbag Wen Jinan helped her get back. The man was really careful and could think of helping her bring her handbag back. If you dont get him in your pocket as soon as possible, Su porcin will feel sorry for yourself. Can you give me your cell phone number? Ill wash this dress and give it back to you. Pass the cell phone to him. Miss Su, what do you think I can do if I return a womens dress? No expression, Wen Jinans slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently. Well, then you tell me your cell phone number and I can invite you to dinner. I should thank you for saving me twice. Dont give up, put your cell phone close to him. Look at the other partys appearance that if you dont give me the number, I wont get off. Wen Jinan could only sigh and took the phone to enter the number. Over, return the cell phone. Su Ci was holding a mobile phone and was as happy as a treasure. Wen Jinan said, a few unobservable frowns. Open the car door and get off. Su Ci watched the ck Audi leave. Holding the palm of the fusge, she slowly unfolded and bowed her head. Her fingertips stopped in the column of Wen Jinans number on the mobile phone. Hesitated for a moment, name input Jinan. When he got home, Su porcin did not rest. After taking several documents, she immediately returned to the wind. Although thepany has passed the crisis, it cannotpletely rx. The next few cooperation cases must be done well. After putting into work, Su porcin returned to a workaholic state. After a busy day, I didnt even leave the office. So she didnt know that the outside had turned upside down. When the news came out, Su Ci was picking out the final decision of a n. Rracking ones brains, he was extremely insane. The door of the office was knocked open by Jing Ran. Su Zong! Su porcin raised his head from his desk. Jing Ran looked at her and her voice ped a few decibels unconsciously. Su Zong, there is something big! What is it? Su porcin irritably raked her hair, but it made it even more messy. Jing Ran suppressed his smile and quickly walked to his desk. Knowing and doing the cooperation case with Shengtian in the next quarter made a neckwiping move. Look at Su porcin stare big eyes instantly, Jing Ran hey hey smile, this is real news. My best friend is from the knowing and doing secretariat. There will never be any mistake in the phone she just called me. Chapter This embrace has nothing to do with any 3 Why, why? How can the cooperation between Wen Jinan and Sheng Tian suddenly Is it because of her? Who knows why, Jing Ran did not find anything wrong with Su Cis face, and went on to say, I have long seen that Zhang Jing is not a thing, and the industry has long said that he is poor in character. This time there is no chance of cooperation between knowing and doing. See if he can still be crazy! Jing Rans voice just fell, Su porcin suddenly stood up. He took his coat and handbag and went out. One leng, Jing Ran hurried after. Su Zong, where are you going? Im off work first. Call my cell phone if you have something! Along the way, Su porcins heartbeat was severe. Something kept shing in her mind. When she returned to absolute being, the car had already stopped at the downstairs of Zhixing. Looking at the table below, it is already 6 oclock. He wont be off duty, will he? After sitting in the car for a few more minutes, Su Ci made up his mind and dialed Wen Jinans telephone. There were two rings and they were picked up. Su porcin had a palpitation, but before he could speak, a female voice came from his cell phone. Hello, this is Zhixing. May I ask you? Isnt this, this Wen Jinans phone number? The finger holding the mobile phone cant help picking tightly. This is BOSS Rowans working telephone number. May I ask you? Hang up the line, Su porcin immersed himself in the steering wheel. The initial excitement has turned into loss. It turned out that what he left her was a work phone number. It seems that everything is her wishful thinking.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . On the other side, Jin Huaixia frowned at the hungup phone in his hand. I dont know why, the other sides voice sounds very familiar. However, before she could recall it, the inside line on the table sounded. President. Huai Xia, send in a cup of coffee. Yes. Knock, knock, knock. Come in. President, your coffee. Put the coffee cup on the table, Jin Huaixia turned back and was about to go out when Wen Jinan suddenly stopped her. Huai Xia, yesterday your birthday, I didnt have time to prepare gifts. It doesnt matter if you make it up now. At this point, Wen Jinan took out a delicate gift box from the drawer. Jin Huaixia was stunned and took the gift box with some trembling hands. Trying to restrain her emotions, she smiled and thanked, Thank you, President. Youre wee. Returning to his desk with a gift, Jin Huaixia could not recover for a long time. Just unwrapped the wrapping paper outside, only heard a noise. Miss, you cant go in! Su Zong? Wave to stop the female staff let go of Su porcin, Jin Huaixia came up with a smile. She thought that she knew who the woman who just called was. Sue always has something to do? Im looking for Wen Jin and BOSS Rowan. Su porcin took a few steps forward and his eyes fell on the door behind Jin Huaixia. The president is not convenient now. If Miss Su is on business, you can talk to me. I am a private matter. Su porcin sipped his lips and looked at Jin Huaixia with some hostility. Su porcin did not fail to see the other partys thoughts on Wen Jinan. So she didnt like the attitude of Jin Huaixia, the half hostess. If it is a private matter, then Sue should always call BOSS Rowans personal phone to find him. Instead ofing to thepany to make trouble. She expected that she did not have Wen Jinans personal phone number, did she? Su porcin gritted his teeth, shook his fists and decided not to care about his face. Wen Jinan! Youe out! With a cry, Su porcin saw Jin Huaixias eyes widened in disbelief and his face burned up. Anyway, she has lost everything in front of Wen Jinan. Su Zong! What are you doing? Jin Huaixia, who responded, was a little angry and stretched out his hand to recruit security. Who knows, the door behind suddenly opened. Mr. Su,e in. Wen Jinan stood at the door and looked at Su Ci helplessly. Su porcin smiled triumphantly at Jin Huaixia and walked into the presidents office with his toe high in each others ring eyes. Tea or coffee? Wen Jinan does not seem to care about Su Cis hard entry into thepany. Chapter It turns out that Wen Jinans indifference is like this 1 The gentle opening sessfully pulled Su porcins thoughts back. Before he spoke, she had been staring at the French window and the green dill on the high shelf. This green dill should be well fed, as long as you dont forget to water it again. With that, Su Ci realized that he had answered irrelevant questions. When I went to see Wen Jinan, the other party nodded and asked again, Tea or coffee? She didnte here for tea or coffee. Perhaps she shoulde straight to the point. I heard that you refused to cooperate with Shengtian? Wen Jinan frowned and then looked at her with a kind of eyes that Su porcin could not understand. The news spread very fast. Maybe I should find out who has such a loose mouth. You havent answered me yet. Sometimes, Su porcin will insist. He smiled softly. Wen Jinan! Wen Jinan looked up easily, Yes, Zhixing decided not to continue to cooperate with Shengtian. It is normal that the business field is changeable. And Is it because of me? Su Ci did not know why he was so anxious to ask, because his exnation was not over yet. How can Miss Su think so? Obviously, Wen Jinan thinks Su Cis idea is ridiculous, and the radian of his mouth is the best proof. I dont know why Miss Su thinks so, but if necessary, I would like to ask Miss Su to understand that the decision of knowing and doing has nothing to do with Miss Su. He thought he said so, would she be at ease? In fact, it wont. With a sigh, Su Ci said, Let me invite BOSS Rowan to finish his meal. I know a ce that is delicious, and now. Looking down at the watch on his wrist, There should be a seat. Miss Su, in fact Dont refuse. I should always thank BOSS Rowan for helping me so much. Thank you? In fact, he doesnt need her socalled thanks. But this woman, unexpectedly, insisted. He saw it in her eye and did not give up. All right. Its not good to say anything, only promise. Su Ci also drove, but she didnt say so and went straight to Wen Jinans Audi. It is an elegant Chinese restaurant. Su porcin doesnt like western food very much and always feels that it cant adapt to the tastes of foreigners. Unless necessary, she has always been used to eating Chinese food. I told Wen Jinan this idea, and the other party nodded in agreement, making her feel close to him. Directed Wen Jinan to drive to the front of the restaurant. Su porcin unfastened his seat belt and said to Wen Jinan, There is a parking space behind. Wen Jinan nodded, You go first and Ill stop. When Wen Jinan came back from the car stop, he was slightly in stunned.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He didnt expect Su Ci to stand at the door waiting for him. Seeing hime back, Su Cis mouth was even more curved, turned around and pushed open the door, making a please action. The two men did not want a private room, so they found a window seat in the hall downstairs and sat down. The waiter who ordered the order for them was a very thin girl and obviously knew Su Ci. As soon as I saw her, I smiled and said hello. The line of sight was on Wen Jinan. The waiter handed the menu to the two and lowered his eyes slightly. I dont know if its an illusion, Wen Jinan felt that the waiters eyes seemed to have profound meaning. Thats all. Close the menu and hand it to the waiter. Su Ci narrowed his eyes and added, Dont forget to give me a mango ice cream. Yes. The waiter smiled clearly and bowed down to leave. Wen Jinan quietly looked at the interaction between them and took a sip of clear water. Are you used to eating ice cream when eating? Ah? Su porcin was asked silly, some cant return to god. Wen Jinan said, Its not very good for the stomach. After all, Chinese food is usually hot. Its better not to eat cold food. No one has ever told her not to eat ice cream when eating. In the past, when she and Gu Mushen were dating, they also liked to go to Chinese restaurants best. She is also used to asking for an ice cream. Gu Mushen always spoils her and eats as much as she wants. At that time, she really felt that Gu Mushen loved her most in the world. Chapter It turns out that Wen Jinans indifference is like this 2 It turns out, no. She defined the word pain so only because she had not met Wen Jinan at that time. Su porcin sipped her lips and did not speak. Wen Jinan thought she was angry because of her words. He sighed slightly, but he did not intend to apologize to her, after all, he was right. In this way, the two men each had their own thoughts, and the meal was surprisingly silent. Wen Jinan was very light when eating. Su Ci bit his chopsticks and watched which dish he ate more, so as to judge his taste. Miss Su used to stare at others when eating? Wiped his mouth with a paper towel, Wen Jinan said. Su porcin hurriedly lowered his head, shook his head again, and said stuffily, No. Staring at him, he was caught and refused to admit it. This woman is a bit too funny and has a strange personality. Perhaps he is not suitable to have too much intersection with her, Wen Jinan came to a conclusion in his heart. Do you hate me very much? Suddenly, the sound of fine mosquito fments sounded. If you dont listen carefully, you may ignore it. But coincidentally, Wen Jinan heard it. Slightly frowned, he was about to speak, suddenly a figure appeared behind Su porcin. That is a very young and handsome man. Delicate outline, deep eyes, some mixedrace vor, and the line of sight has been firmly nailed to Su porcin. Su porcin felt someone behind him. He just turned his head and saw a flower in front of him. A warm and cool touch came from the cheek. What are you doing! Gu Mushen! Suddenly pushed away the man who kissed himself, Su porcin subconsciously went to see Wen Jinans expression. His pupil is heavy and dark. Gu Mushen also noticed this subconscious reaction of Su Porcin, and the thin lip angle was cold. Pick eyebrows and look at Wen Jinan. Who is this? Wen Jinan.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It turned out to be BOSS Rowan who knew and did. Gu Mushen pondered with a face and leaned sideways against the back of the chair of Su porcin, which looked like encircling Su porcin in his own exclusive territory. You are not abroad? Su porcin voice is very low, with gnashing teeth. Gu Mu heard the words deeply and shrugged his shoulders innocently. I miss you, cant youe back and have a look? In a word, sess has plunged the three into a strange situation. Perhaps the situation is not chaotic enough. Just as Su Ci was close to the outbreak and wanted to kick Gu Mushen out, there was another female voice behind her that made her even crazier. Mu Shen, what are you doing? Its Liang Xiao Mo. She was dressed in a long white strapless skirt, wavy curly hair shawl, and her delicate makeup was very charming. Obviously, she did not see Su porcin blocked by Gu Mushen and walked gracefully on high heels. Then, the scene was extremely beautiful. Liang Xiao Mo, who had a cheerful smile on his face, suddenly changed his face when he saw Su porcin. The speed was so fast that she deserved the crown of her new best actress. The voice changed, Liang Xiao Mo said word for word Su porcin, why are you here? Have dinner with friends. You are blind and cant see? Su porcin fought back and finally pushed Gu Mushen away to stand up. Wen Jinan, will you go? Her eyes werepletely on Wen Jinan, as if she did not see the fire in Gu Mushens eyes. Wen Jinan got up in silence and took the suit jacket on the back of the chair. Politely waiting for Su porcin toe to his side, the two men just lifted their steps, Gu Mus deep cold voice sounded. BOSS Rowan, dont you want to know what is the rtionship between Su Ci and me? It has nothing to do with me. * In the car. Silence, or silence. The stuffy air made Su porcin unable to breathe. She opened the window and leaned her arm out of the window. Its dangerous to take it back. Wen Jinans tone is very hard and cold. Before that, he always spoke to her in a gentle tone. Su porcin suddenly very upset. I dont know whether it was because Gu Mushen and Liang Xiao Mo suddenly appeared to her at a loss, or because Wen Jinans sentence had nothing to do with me. Im afraid, the reason is thetter. Chapter Wen Jinan, Im going to chase you 1 Stop the car. She whispered to Wen Jinan. Of course, Wen Jinan didnt listen to her and continued to drive. Su porcin sneer at, unfasten the seat belt, unexpectedly want to drive the door. Wen Jinan was startled by her sudden action, controlling the steering wheel with one hand and grabbing her with the other. The car wobbled and finally stopped at the side of the road. Su Ci did not hesitate. When the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and ran out. Under the yellowish streetmp, she sat with her knees folded. Wen Jinan went to the nearby supermarket and bought two bottles of water. Drink. Stretched out his hand and touched Su porcins shoulder gently. Su porcin slowly raised his head and took the water. He stood against the light and she could not see the expression on his face. With her head tilted slightly, she said to him, Wen Jinan, let me tell you something about Gu Mushen and me. In fact, we Miss Su. Wen Jinan interrupted Su Ci and his face was a little pale. With his eyebrows puckered, he unscrewed the lid of the water in his hand and changed the water in Su Cis hand. Dont tell me about you and Mr. Gu. I dont think I need to know. If Miss Su is all right, Ill take you home. Indifference. It turns out that Wen Jinans indifference is like this. It will freeze your heart directly. With a selfdeprecating smile, Su porcin threw the water given by Wen Jinan to the ground. Looking at his surprised eyes, she smiled even bigger and pped him on the shoulder. If you want to send me, send me to LYE. After many days, the shadow LYE brings to Su porcin is still there. However, with this person around her, she is not worried about what will happen to her. Although he only promised to send her to LYE, he did not promise to stay there with her. Sure enough. Arriving at LYEs door, Su Ci was holding a handbag. As soon as he got off the bus at the front foot, he started the car and went away at the back foot. He didnt even say hello, very unlike his style. This is Su Cisst bet. If he doesnte back to find her tonight, then she may want What is behind it? LYE is still so lively. Asked for a ss of wine, Su porcin sat at the bar, his eyes have been watching the door. Shes waiting. * Green brocade garden. When he got home, Wen Jinan took a bath and went to bed with the book he didnt finish reading yesterday. An hour passed. Pinch his eyebrows, he closed the book and put it on the bedside table. Just as I was about to sleep, the mobile phone screen lit up and then the bell rang. I took my cell phone and looked at the caller ID. Wen Jinans sword eyebrows were fiercely fixed and he pressed the answer key. His voice was as cold as ice Youd better have something. Ah? Ann, are youing out to y? Yan Li drank too much. Therefore, I did not recognize Wen Jinans forbearing anger. If he still had a trace of consciousness, he would never have called Wen Jinan at eleven oclock in the middle of the night. Wen Jinans hand holding the fusge slowly tightened. Just about to hang up the phone, the faint conversation over there fell into his ears. Call me LYEs manager! What kind of wine is this? It tastes like urine! Have you ever drunk urine? Do you still know the smell? Fuck off! Are you in LYE? Wen Jinans tone did not fluctuate. He uncovered the quilt and got out of bed.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Uhhuh. Yan Li listened to Wen Jinans question and subconsciously answered. Then, the whole person jumped up from the sofa. A group of friends were startled by his sudden action and denounced, Shit! Yan Li, what are you doing! Yan Li took half a day to react, pointing to his cell phone and looking horrified. Ann said he wouldeter. What?! All of a sudden, there was a frying pan in the balcony. You cant say Wen Jinans poprity is not good. On the contrary, he is very popr in the circle. Why? Because Wen Jinan can y, and it is cold and easy to y. All the people present have seen his madness. Just a little. Wen Jinan can y, but he doesnt like to y. Hearing that he wasing, Yang You proposed to pick him up at the door and immediately received Yan Lis response. Chapter Wen Jinan, Im going to chase you 2 As a result, the two men hooked their shoulders and staggered down the stairs. People with extraordinary status and family background stood at the door with a giggle of excitement. When Wen Jinan got off the car with the car keys and saw the two goods, his first reaction was to pretend that he did not know them. Because, it is really shameful. However, the two did not give Wen Jinan a chance. As soon as they saw him, they immediately surrounded him closely.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I said President Wen Da has been grateful to us for this party. What happened today? Ill go and see if the sun is rising from the west. Yan Li said as he danced, and at first sight he could drink. Wen Jinan couldnt stand his appearance and gave Yan Li a lowkey turn. Looking at Yang You, who is still a bit human, You can forget it when youe down. Why do you bring this goods down? We are not to wee President Wen Da ceremoniously! Yang You squinted and held Yan Li in one hand. Yes! This man is also not sober. Why on earth did youe? Wen Jinan was extremely regretful. Holding one in one hand, he walked to the balcony on the second floor. Although he doesnt often attend their parties, he still knows that they are in the balcony on the second floor. In the past, I passed the bar. Seemingly casual nce, the familiar figure has been lying unconscious on the bar counter, surrounded by two sex maniacs. Eyes light a deep, happened to bartender to cast line of sight here. Wen Jinan recognized the bartender as the one who called him and asked him to pick up Jin Huaixia. Give the bartender a look. The bartender was really clever and immediately drove away the people around Su Ci and gave him a triumphant smile. Kicking open the door of the balcony, not surprisingly, all the people inside froze. Three secondster, there was a deafening scream. Wen Jinan had just thrown Yan Li and Yang You on the sofa when Zuo Streamer pushed away the princess in his arms and rushed at him. A handful of Wen Jinans neck, left streamer with a strong smell of wine smoked people. Yan Li that goods said you want toe, I also should be bullshit. I didnt expect, you really came. Well, there is something. Wen Jinan broke the left streamers arm and looked indifferent. Zuo Streamer doesnt mind, even has long been used to it. Touched a wine bottle, he poured Wen Jinan a full cup, e on! You cant do it without a drink with me! Are you not afraid of stomach bleeding? Wen Jinans cold words smoothly froze the left streamers hand in ce. Last month, he was sent to the hospital with stomach bleeding. My friends didnt take it seriously, but Wen Jinan came to see it twice and bought him many supplements that he thought women and old men only used. Although he swore on his face, his heart was still very touched. Wen Jinan is different from others, really different. The surface is harmless and the inside is poisonous. The words abdominal ck, cotton needle and smiling tiger describe Wen Jinan as light. He looked gentle and gentle and took care of everyone sincerely. In fact, he was the most ruthless, fickle and cold and cheerless. OK! If you dont drink, I wont drink either. Left streamer burst outughing, close to Wen Jinan, you just said you have something? Whats the matter? Do you want help from friends? No, dont be too crazy. Ill go first. Wen Jinan didnt say much and got up and left. The others saw that he was going to leave, but of course they wouldnt let him go. They all pestered him for a drink. Still left streamer a loud roar, subdued people, Wen Jinan was able to get away. Coming out of the box, he did not hesitate toe to the bar on the first floor. However, Su porcin has disappeared. Where are the people? The bartender wiped his ss with mirth and pointed to the direction of the bathroom. I vomited in one minute. I dont think I can get out without ten minutes. Wen Jinan nodded and went directly to the bathroom. Standing at the door of the womens bathroom, Wen Jinan frowned. He cant go in and arrest people. The strange sight of peopleing and going made his patience nearly copse. Finally, Wen Jinan stopped a womaning out of the room. The woman was heavily dressed and smelled of perfume and alcohol. Chapter Wen Jinan, Im going to chase you 3 Refraining from difort, Wen Jinan tried his best to be gentle. Can you help me go in and have a look? My friend has been in for a long time and hasnte out yet. Your friend? Girlfriend? As soon as the woman saw Wen Jinans extraordinary temperament and handsome appearance, she immediately posted the whole person. Fingers also touched his chest.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wen Jinan was disgusted to push her away, but the woman was quite strong. He pushed her, but she grabbed his arm harder. Wen Jinan has never met this kind of situation before. It is really embarrassing at once. When he was at a loss, Su Ci came out of the bathroom. She vomited for a little long and her steps were a little vain. As soon as I came out, I saw the tall figure at the door. It was Wen Jinan. Eyes instantly stare big, just a happy, but when I saw the woman on Wen Jinans arm, a stagnation. Damn it! You let him go! If you say itste, its fast. Su porcin dashed forward andid hands on him quickly and harshly. A grab grabbed the womans hair, the woman screamed pain. Violent pull, just Wen Jinan how cant push away the woman, unexpectedly suddenly was thrown out of the far. Wen Jinan was still a little unable to recover. Su Ci had already grasped his wrist and asked in a hurry, Are you all right?! It seems that she shouldnt ask this, should she? Toote to think about this series of changes, he can only nod. Su porcin looked at his dull appearance andughed with a loud sniff. Then, he raised his arms and took him by the neck. Wen Jinan, why are you here? Dont you trust me? At that time, Wen Jinan finallypletely returned to absolute being. His face was livid, and he tore off Su porcin and wrapped it around his arm. Looking at her, he put his arms around her slender waist and walked quickly to LYEs door. Su porcin obediently followed, but his head began to mess up again. Buried in his chest giggling, her consciousness gradually blurred. Pick up Su porcin and put it in the back seat of the car. Wen Jinan got on the bus. Just got on the bus, the cell phone rang. Hello. Ann, where have you been? The left streamer boy is looking for work. Pleasee back and help me clean up him! Yan Lis crazy tone gave Wen Jinan a headache. He held his eyebrows and said, Im home. Ah? What? You Without giving Yan Li the chance to ink again, Wen Jinan hung up the line and started the car. Looking at the lethargic person in the back seat of the eye car from the rearview mirror, the heavy pupil is quite deep. Su porcins wine is good. It doesnt vomit or make noise, just sleeps. Wen Jinan arranged her in the guest room, wanted to think, put a cup of cold boiled water on her bedside table. Hangover, headache. When he woke up in the big bed, Su Ci sat up while rubbing his temples. I vaguely remember that Wen Jinan took her away yesterday. So here? Continuing to rub her sore head, she looked around. Barefoot, Su porcin opened the door and came out. Just as Wen Jinan entered the door, he was still carrying two bags of things. It was supposed to be breakfast. You are back. Naturally, he came forward to take over what Wen Jinan had in his hand. Su porcin put the bag on the dining table and went to the kitchen to take out the bowls and chopsticks. This kind of familiarity, as if this is her home. Wen Jinan looked at her and frowned imperceptibly. He went to wash his hands and came out. Su Ci had already set up the bowls and chopsticks, put all the breakfast on the te and sat at the dining table waiting for him. When she saw hime out, she smiled and her chin nudged. Sit down. Wen Jinan didnt speak, pulled open the chair and sat opposite Su porcin. She took a small steamed bun and ate it in one bite. Her hot face was wrinkled together. Seeing Wen Jinan staring at himself all the time, Su Ci vaguely asked, Why dont you eat? Miss Su, I dont think we need to meet again. His hands folded on the table, he seemed to be in a negotiating posture. Su porcin, however, turned a blind eye to it. After drinking half a ss of milk, her eyebrow and eyes were curved like a crescent moon. Im afraid that cant be done. Breaking off her fingers, she smiled and said, First, knowing and doing are now cooperative rtions with the wind. Second, I am going to chase you, Wen Jinan, so I will definitely see you again. Chapter Dear Wife 1 Su porcin. Wen Jinan solemnly called her name. Su porcin stunned, before he could respond, had already spoken. You dont treat me as a fool. What is your rtionship with Mr. Gu yesterday? What do you mean by saying these words here today? Su porcin, you are not my type. So, dont waste your time. What did you say was a waste of effort? What do you think I came close to you for? Stand up, Su porcin bent over and stared at Wen Jinans eyes, I and Gu Mushens rtionship, I can tell you all now. He and I Thats enough. I dont want to know. Miss Su, Ill take you back after breakfast. He got up and left the restaurant without looking back. The bedroom door was tightly closed. Su porcin looked at a table of breakfast and gave a wry smile. Pick up the chopsticks and continue to eat. Although the food did not taste good, this was always the first time she had eaten breakfast bought by Wen Jinan and could not be wasted. After eating and tidying up, she walked out of the restaurant and looked at it. The mobile phone left on the shoe cab by Wen Jinan? She doesnt have his personal number yet. If you ask him now, he will definitely not tell her. Since it cant be obtained openly, it doesnt matter to use some small means. The wind is blowing. In the morning, I took Wen Jinans car to thepany. His expression on the car was wonderful. If it werent for scruples about basic courtesy, Su Ci suspected that he would throw her out of the car directly. The thought of his attitude towards himself filled my heart. Stretched in a daze on the chair, the cell phone on the table rang. Bring it over and have a look. Su Cis hand shook and his cell phone almost fell to the ground. Its the old house.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This old house is Aaron family. The caller may be her cold and nominal motherinw, Yu Fangxuan. Take a deep breath and Su porcin pressed the answer key. As soon as the cell phone was attached to the ear, there was a cool female voice. Why did it take so long to answer the phone? To speak is to question. Well, Im sorry, I was busy just now. Su porcin subconsciously picked up the document at hand and suddenly remembered that her motherinw could not see her at the other end of her cell phone. With a selfdeprecating smile, she put down the document. Mu Shen is back? You wille back for dinner tonight. Yu Fangxuans volume doubled, obviously dissatisfied with Su porcin under the pretext of being busy. Oh, well, I will give Gu Mu, said Su Ci softly, taking a breath. I will call Mu Shen. Perhaps because of Su porcins docility, Yu Fangxuans tone eased a lot. For the first time, I talked with her for a while and also mentioned the wind. As long as the wind is mentioned, Su porcin immediately bes sensitive. Yu Fangxuan was annoyed by the avoidance of the words, so the always wayward motherinw hung up the line without any warning. Hearing the busy tone over there, Su porcins depressed tone of relief immediately frowned. Yu Fangxuan and Gu Mushen, the mother and son, have always been at odds with each other. She even doubted whether Gu Mushen hade. Every time I go back to eat, I ask her to call Gu Mushen. Although reluctant, Su Ci picked up the cell phone again. Hesitate for half a day and dial the other persons number. Is the sun rising from the west? My dear wife even called me? Gu Mushens banter of Yin and Yang made Su Ci frown. Go back to dinner tonight. Sure enough, there was no sound immediately. Then, Su porcin vaguely heard a soft, very simr female voice at the end of Liang Xiao, whining, Mu Shen, help others take their underwear. Feeling sick in my heart, Su Ci added, Dont forget and immediately hung up my cell phone before Gu Mushen responded. After thinking about it, I simply turned it off. Holding the mobile phone, Gu Mu smiled deeply. Redial back, as expected, there was a sweet female voice Im sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. This is very Su porcin. He threw his cell phone on the bed when he evoked the corners of his mouth in a secretive way. Mu Shen, have you heard others? Wiping his hair, Liang Xiao Mo walked out of the bathroom. Chapter Dear Wife 2 Seeing the tall and straight figure standing by the window, she smiled shallowly. Walk over and hug Gu Mushen from behind him. Whats on your mind? A coquetry and not greasy female voice. Liang Xiao Mo knows very well how to make mens hearts crisp.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Unlike Su porcin, it has the ability to drive people crazy. Think of Su porcin, Gu Mushen cant help but open a light smile on his face. Liang Xiao Mos eyes were dark. After following Gu Mushen for two years, she knew very well that the other partys facial expression at the moment was by no means because of herself. Beis teeth bit her lower lip, and she tried to suppress her anger. Mu Shen, why dont you talk? I will go back to my old house tonight and eat by myself. Perfunctory turned around and patted Liang Xiao Mo on the cheek. Although his face was smiling, his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. Gu Mushen! What do you mean? Do you want to go back with Su Ci? Liang Xiao Mo grabbed Gu Mu Shens sleeve and his face was ferocious. Gu Mushen immediately became cold and broke Liang Xiao Mos finger. You are good, dont make me angry. Mu Shen! Do you love me or not? Liang Xiao Mo stood on tiptoe and hugged Gu Mushen tightly. This man, she fell in love earlier than Su Ci and more than Su Ci. But why cant it belong to her? Xiao Mo. Gu Mu pushed Liang Xiao Mo away and looked at her with a very light and cold look. What do you love me? A love rat who can roll in a bed with his girlfriends best friend. What do you love me? MuShen, I All right. Interrupting Liang Xiao Mos words, Gu Mu Shen withdrew his previous impatience. Gently caressed her hair. Didnt you see a skirt at the fashion show? Ill have that series sent to you tomorrow, huh? The door closed, with Gu Mus deep alienation and fickleness. Liang Xiao Mo held his arm and sneered at him. This is her retribution! She thought she could get Gu Mushenpletely, so she robbed him from Su Ci regardless. But in the end, she not only lost her best friend, but also did not get Gu Mushens heart. * The wind is blowing. Mr. Su, these. Three thick stacks of documents were ced on the desk, and Jing Rany prone on the documents and looked at the immersed Su porcin. After carefully checking the project case in his hand, Su porcin signed it. ording to the sore neck raised his head, on the scene Ran smiling line of sight. She evoked the corners of the mouth, Im sorry, my little assistant Jing Ran. Today I have something to do, these Pointing to the documents on the table, Su Ci smiled, Please trouble you first. What? Su Zong, are you kidding? Dear assistantdy, I am serious. Just as they were talking, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Surprise! Gu Mu leaned on the doorframe with a light line on his lips. Struggling in and standing at his desk, whats the matter? So surprised? The line of sight stopped on Su porcin, smiling more deeply. Why are you here? Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and said to Jing Ran, You go out first. Jing Ran recovered from Zheng Leng and nodded. The door is closed. With a sigh of relief, Su porcin frowned at Gu Mushen. The other partys innocent stall hand, let her suddenly feel a nameless anger. Gu Mushen, I think we have a consensus for a long time. Although the wind has your share, this is not the ce where you shoulde! I just came to pick up my wife for dinner. Whats wrong? Gu Mu raised his brow lightly and slipped his finger on his desk. I have never had the idea of invading here. I have never had it. You can rest assured. However, you have caused me trouble bying to the wind without warning! Sorry. Gu Mushen seemed casual, but there was a hint of bitterness. Susu, cant you forgive me yet? Enough, Gu Mushen, dont disgust me. Disgusted frown, Su porcin took his coat and stood up, in short, you dont want to wind up in the future. Lets go. Watching the pretty figure disappear in sight. For a long time, Gu Mu lowered his eyes deeply and his eyes were sad. Chapter Can you take me in for one night? 1 Revenge! This is definitely revenge! Su Cis whole body was tightly pressed against the back of the chair, his hands clenched on his knees, and he red at the man who regarded Porsche as F1 galloping. Enduring, she gritted her teeth and said, Gu Mushen! You did it on purpose! Where? Gu Mu smiled deeply and a pair of peach blossom eyes were enchanting. With one hand controlling the steering wheel, he reached out the other hand to Su Cis eyes. If you are afraid, you can catch me. Su porcin slightly Zheng. My thoughts suddenly jumped to a certain year, a sunny summer day. She likes to challenge, but she has a serious fear of heights. If you lose the bet with him, you will take a roller coaster, and so will he. Sitting beside her with a smile, he held out a hand to her. If you are afraid, you can catch me. Susu? A low male voice sounded, pulling back her memory drifting far away. Turning her head over her head, she looked at him with a slightly painful look. Gu Mu was shocked. Holding her finger, the tone was humble as never before. Susu, cant we start over? Gu Mushen, why dont you understand? We cant go back. One by one, he broke his fingers and Su porcin looked out of the window. Its toote. Now another person has lived in her heart. The old house in Aaron family was a birthday present from Grandpa Gu Mushen to his wife. A milky white small foreign building, very oldfashioned vor. Arge fountain in front of the house is also a favorite given to his wife by Grandpa Gu Mushen. Aaron familys old house can be said to be full of Grandpa Gu Mushens love for his wife from head to toe and full of romance. The silvergray Porsche was parked in front of the building. Su porcin unfastened his seat belt and got off the car first with the gift in the back seat. When Gu Mushen got off the bus and walked to his side, he stretched out his hand and took what Su Ci was holding. Only then did they ring the doorbell together. The person who came to answer the door was a woman in her 50s. She had been working in Aaron family for more than ten years. Gu Mushen was brought up by her. Mu Shen? Susu? You are back! Wang Ma. Gu Mushen came forward and hugged Wang Ma, ying coquetry like a child. I miss you so much. You wonte back even if you miss me. Wang Ma patted Gu Mu on the shoulder and looked at Su Ci with loving eyes. Come in quickly, madam is waiting for you. At the stairs, Yu Fangxuan, dressed in a decent suit, still had that unique temperament, and the years did not leave too many traces on thedys face. Her fingers holding the handrail of the stairs trembled slightly and looked at Gu Mushen, who looked up indifferently and looked at her. Nodded and said softly, Im back. Uhhuh. Gu Mu repliedzily, hugging Su porcins shoulder, went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He picked a red apple from the fruit te on the tea table and ignored Yu Fangxuans green and white face. Gu Mushen put the apple to Su Cis mouth and smiled and asked Pam, Do you want to eat? Su porcin secretly pinched him, but he shrugged his shoulders and bit an apple with a click. Mom, I have brought you some birds nest. Stand up and Su porcin smiled at Yu Fangxuan. Uhhuh. Yu Fangxuan got the steps and looked at Su porcin with a much softer look.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She stepped down the stairs and went to the sofa on the other side to sit down. It will take a while for dinner. Your father hasnte back yet. Good. Su porcin nodded, wrist a tight. Her eyes hung down and she was looking at Gu Mu deeply. Gu Mu frowned slightly and took Su Ci to sit beside him. What are you doing standing up for? Su porcin forehead jump, want a kick in his face impulse is bigger. Embarrassed Yu Fangxuan smiled. Su porcin pulled out the wrist held by Gu Mushen, lowered his head and stopped talking. What are you doing outside when you havent been home for so long? Before a minute, Yu Fangxuan could not bear it. Gu Mushen raised his eyeszily, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth that foreign talents would show. Im busy. Busy? Yu Fangxuans eyes were wideeyed, and Gu Mus sneer overflowed the corners of his mouth like a withdrawal. What can you do? Chapter Can you take me in for one night? 2 I dont want to hear you teach me a lesson as soon as Ie back! Gu Mushen Rub! He got up from the sofa. Su porcin got a fright. He pulled up her, who was still in a daze, and carried her to the door. Su porcin stumbled and was dragged by Gu Mu. He heard Yu Fangxuans sharp curses behind him and finally returned to absolute being. Holding him back, she looked into his angry eyes. Go back. Gu Mu squinted deeply and slowly loosened the hand holding her wrist. Looking at Su porcin sarcastically, he was about to speak when suddenly aposed middleaged male voice sounded behind him. Whats the noise? Gu Licheng strode in. Gu Mushen finally feared his father and kept his eyes shut. Seeing this, Su porcin immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Mushen. Dad, you are back. Uhhuh. Gu Licheng looked at Su Ci with soft eyes. Pat Su porcin on the shoulder, he looked at Gu Mushen again. Dad. Gu Mushen whispered. Gu Licheng nodded and told Wang Ma, Lets have dinner. In the restaurant. On the longterm dining table, Wang Ma specially made Gu Mushens favorite dried fried mushrooms and Su Cis favorite steamed mandarin fish. However, there is always a way to make people hard to swallow in a dull atmosphere. After dinner, Gu Licheng called Su porcin to the study. Sit down. Pointing to the sofa, he turned and poured Su Ci a cup of apple tea. I remember you like this best. Thank you, Dad. Su porcin took a sip of apple tea. How is it? Gu Licheng looked at her loving smile and spoiled her tone. Su porcin nodded and slowly tightened his fingers holding the cup. Wang Mas apple tea is as delicious as before. Before. What a beautiful word. Before, the Su family was still there. In the past, she was still bored with Gu Mu. In the past, she was also the apex pet of her parents. Since you like it, you wille back with Mu Shen often and let Wang Ma make it for you to drink. Your mothers man is mean in his speech, but his mind is not bad. You usually advise Mu Shen not to oppose her. I will. By the way, I heard that something happened to the wind a while ago? Although it was the tone of inquiry, Su porcin knew Gu Licheng must have understood something. Not intending to hide it, she nodded and said, Something has happened, but it has been solved. Its good to solve it. However, Susu, after all, you are caring for your family. Whats the matter, Aaron family will not stand idly by. I heard that you went to see Wen Jinan who knows and does for the sake of the wind? yes. Somehow, Su porcin subconsciously felt that Gu Licheng seemed not to like Wen Jinan. Sure enough, Gu Licheng sighed. Susu, you and Mu Shen are husband and wife, you are caring for the family. Since I need help, I will tell my fatherter. Dont carry it alone, understand? Gu Licheng said twice that she was caring for her family. But she never regarded herself as caring for her family. Gu Licheng and Yu Fangxuan did not know about her rtionship with Gu Mushen. Otherwise, I still dont know what kind of trouble will happen. Nodded, Gu Licheng is one of the few people who love her from the heart. She doesnt want to disappoint him. Gu Lis prejudice against Su porcin nodded and his face smiled again.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Susu, you and Mu Shen are together, father knows you are not easy. Mu Shen is spoiled by us. If there is anything that makes you ufortable or wronged, you can tell your father. Hearing this, Su porcins heart tightened. She also wants to have a good time with Gu Mushen She used to like him so much Unfortunately, everything cant go back. Coming out of the study, Yu Fangxuan was the only one in the living room, and his face was not goodlooking. Gu Mushen left. Su porcin was not surprised at this. Driving out of Aaron familys old house, she didnt want to go home immediately, so she drove around more than half of the city. At night in Haicheng, neon lights flow and Shengxiao is everywhere. Open the window on your side and slightly clear air will flow in. All of a sudden, I just want to keep driving like this. Chapter Can you take me in for one night? 3 When Su porcin was tired, he reacted and found himself in the Green Brocade Garden. Parked downstairs in Wen Jins Angeline family, she stayed in the car for a while and suddenly had an impulse to smoke. Perhaps at the moment, the faint nicotine can be used to paralyze her fragile nerves. However, she has given up smoking for many years. Smoke, or in the years when Gu Mushen broke up absurd. Finally, I opened the door and got off the car. Su porcin looked up. Among the countless lights on, there was a man she admired behind. Thought of here, the empty heart began to warm up in an instant. She covered her heart and smiled sweetly. Didi. The sound of thebination lock. Su porcin also wore a white coat on his arm. The color of her eyes changed slightly. She looked at a carefree man in the living room. There was their favorite movie on the TV set. In the ss bottle on the tea table, a bunch of roses was fresh and dazzling. In Gu Mushens slowly spread palm, the big diamond ring angered thest nerve of Su porcin. Can you tell me what is going on? Without a trace of temperature, the question endured the anger. Su Ci threw his white coat on the ground. Did he learn to unlock? But also abination lock? She clearly changed the password, how can he stille in! Gu Mushen clenched the diamond ring in his hand, and the diamond abruptly pinned his palm. He had no doubt that the other party was trying to tear him in half at the moment. You are still as badtempered as before, Susu. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and his eyes fell on Su porcins white and tender feet. His eyebrows puckered, Put on your shoes. Is this what you should do?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Su porcin was extremely angry and smiled. He came barefoot. A handful of roses in the ss bottle were thrown to the ground. She pressed her painful eyebrows and said, Do you think this is the ce where you cane? Please get out of here! When the words fell, Su porcin carried his steps to the bedroom. But at the moment when her hand touched the doorknob, she suddenly grabbed a force behind her back and her body was forcibly bound. Susu, dont push me. Gu Mushens words smelled of bloodthirsty. Hands like iron tongs took Su Cis arm and forced her to turn around. Su porcin looked up into Gu Mus deep fundus, where there was an unexpected smell of despair. Still wondering how such eyes could be owned by Gu Mushen. In front of her, she was bitten by him. Her hands held back any struggle she might have, and the sweet feeling had not been felt for a long time. He kissed so hard that she kicked him suddenly. Covering her painful calf, she let go of her, and then her face hurt. She used all her strength to p and woke Gu Mushen uppletely. Zheng Ran looked at Su Ci, the expression on her face frightened him. Gu Mushen, you are disgusting! Push him, Su porcin rushed out of the door. Nothing, not even shoes. She walked awkwardly in the street, the wind slightly cool at night. The cold that hit from the soles of the feet and finally reached the heart made Su Ci shiver. She gasped like a drowning man. But she didnt want to cry. I really dont want to. Some kindhearted people came up to ask her what had happened. Su porcin wanted to think and borrowed his cell phone from passersby. That phone number has long been known by heart. The waiting time for being picked up is 10, 000 lightyears long. Until there came a familiar male voice, Su Ci finally couldnt help sucking his nose. Wen Jinan, I have been robbed. Why dont youe and pick me up? Miss Su? Ah? You can recognize my voice, I am so happy. I have been robbed, Wen Jinan,e and pick me up. I suggest Miss Su call the police. Call the police? No need. I think the robbers robbed me only because they were pitiful. Passersby who lent their cell phones to Su Ci are now stupid. What kind of strange dialogue did he hear? This girl is not a psychopath, is she? Miss Su, its veryte. I dont have time Chapter Su Ci, dont do stupid things 1 You know its veryte. Interrupted Wen Jinan, Su Ci smiled Then you have the heart to let a robbed person stay outside? BOSS Rowan, where is your gentlemanly manner? * After waiting for almost 40 minutes, a ck Audi pulled up in front of Su Ci in a dazzling arc. Wen Jinan opened the car door and came down. His white casual clothes made him tall, just like a god.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Su porcin looked up at him and suddenly felt that there seemed to be light behind him. Robbery? Huh? Frowned, Wen Jinan looked at the little woman in front of her. Long ck hair was messy over her shoulders and she was wearing only a thin dress. Moreover, she was barefoot. This way, it is really quite like what she said on her own cell phone. Robbed. However, it is strange that he will believe that she was really robbed. As you can see. So, can you take me in for one night? Stand up, Su porcin feet ovepping, embarrassed rub hands. She looked pathetic on the surface, but there was a cunning sh at the bottom of her eyes. Wen Jinans thin lips slightly hooked and sneered, You should go to the police station more than take you in. Hey, BOSS Rowan, can you have somepassion? Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and sipped his lips. Its very cold, Wen Jinan. Cant you see Im not wearing shoes? The line of sight fell on her red instep with cold, and Wen Jinan turned to her car. Su porcin looked happy and followed closely. * Once again, I came to Wen Jinans home, and the smell that came on my face brought mefortable peace of mind. Wen Jinan threw the car key on the shoe cab in the porch, bent over and took out a pair of spare blue mens slippers from the shoe cab and put them at Su porcins feet. Su porcin immediately changed, this just entered the door. There is a bathroom in the guest room. You can use it. If you have your clothes, Ill send them tomorrow. Go to bed early. The tone can be called indifference, Wen Jinan said and walked straight to the room. Wen Jinans guest room is as clean as when she camest time. The bathroom is not big, but it is well equipped. When the shower head was opened, the warm ssh hit the body. The white skin of Su porcin has ayer of thin pimples, and the good body is looming under the water curtain. The water vapor fogged the mirror on the wall. She raised her hand and caressed the wall. The enchanting curve of the woman in the mirror outlined the confusion. Coming out of the bathroom, Su porcin had long wet hair, wrapped in white bath towels, and her eyes stained with water vapor were clear and bright. Pouncing on the bed, velvet with faint lemon fragrance was smelling simr to Wen Jinans. Cant help rolling on it a few times, Su porcin buried himself in the quilt, just smile. The early morning sun gently seeped in. Wen Jinan opened his eyes and raised his hand to block it. After washing, it suddenly urred to me that there was another person in the family. With a slight wrinkle of eyebrows, he changed his clothes and opened the bedroom door toe out. What is strange is the smell from the tip of the nose and the noise from the kitchen. You are awake. Hearing the noise, Su Ci leaned out of the kitchen with a spat in his hand and smiled, Im frying eggs. Do you want one side or two sides? Single. Subconsciously answer, then froze. Su porcin squinted a pair of curved eyes like a crescent moon and replied, Good Da. Leaning sideways on the kitchen doorframe, Wen Jinan looked at the busy woman inside. Visual inspection of the white shirt on her body should be the one he aired on the balcony. Her figure was slim, and her body wrapped under his shirt could not hide her beauty. In particr, the clothes were lifted up with her arms, which made her legs more slender and straight. But the most important thing is, she shouldnt be here. Miss Su. Soon. Su porcin head also didnt return, then went to see the porridge in the rice pot. Fragrant glutinous rice, she stirred it twice with a long spoon and smiled with satisfaction. Looking back, Wen Jinan still stood where he was. He was about to speak again when the doorbell rang. So early? Who is it? Su porcin eyebrows tufted, said as he crossed Wen Jinan to the porch. Chapter Su Ci, dont do stupid things 2 Wen Jinan tried to stop her but he took a slow step, plus his feet slipped. When he chased him out, at the door, two women. One mile and one away. A little woman in an ambiguous white shirt. A handheld womens bag, pale. Hearing the sound, both men looked at him. In a sh, I shook my mind. Wen Jinan regained his calm and said indifferently, Huai Xia,e in. Jin Huaixia pinched the bag in his hand and looked up at Su porcin. The other side just sideways to make way for her. Gritted her teeth, she had an impulse to leave here immediately. But impulse is impulse. After staying with Wen Jinan for three years, she did not say that she knew Wen Jinanpletely, but she finally knew something about it. Although the present situation will make people think wherever it is ced, she is willing to believe that nothing has happened. Standing in the living room, Jin Huaixia handed Wen Jinan the bag in his hand. President, I have brought the clothes you want.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Wen Jinan took the bag and put it on the sofa. Miss Jin must have not had breakfast since she came so early. Why dont she stay and eat together? Su porcin said, look at Wen Jinan, with his consent. Wen Jinan was slightly shocked by Su porcin. His swordandsword eyebrows swelled a little wrinkled and looked at Jin Huaixia. He said lightly, Lets go together. Restaurant. My skill is average. Miss Jin can make do with it. After setting up the bowls and chopsticks, Su porcin naturally pulled open the chair beside Wen Jinan and sat down. Reaching out his hand, Wen Jinan was given a singlesided fried egg and ced on the te in front of him. In fact, I am better at frying both sides. It is the first time that one side is fried. Some nifty tone, with clear pettish. Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan with his hands on his cheeks. He was the only one in his eyes. However, when she spoke, Jin Huaixias face turned pale. Su porcin smiled and looked at Jin Huaixia. Miss Jin, is glutinous rice porridge okay? I put some sugar in it. Dont you like it? Very good. Stirring the sticky glutinous rice porridge, Jin Huaixia took a mouthful mechanically and tasted the same as jue wax. Wen Jinan looked at the two men without trace, sighing gently in his heart. He reached out and poured Jin Huaixia a ss of milk. He gently handed it to her, If you dont like glutinous rice porridge, drink milk. When Su porcin heard this, his fingers holding the spoon handle were tightly pinched. Her eyes darkened and she smiled coldly. Jin Huaixia took the cup and his eyes more than doubled. Bowed their heads and took a shallow sip, the corners of the mouth evoked. She never knew that milk was so delicious. After breakfast, Jin Huaixia left. Su porcin went into the kitchen and tidied up the dishes. Hua Hua Hua The sound of the water flow was clear, and a tall body was suddenly pasted behind it. A strong honeyed arm reached Su Cis eyes and turned off the faucet instead of staring nkly. Su porcin hanging eyes, holding the te fingers slowly fastened. Miss Su, you dont need to wash these. Now go change clothes and Ill take you to thepany. When will you call me Miss Su? Turned around, Su porcin raised his eyes to Wen Jinans heavy pupil. If he was right, he saw a me in her eyes. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan said softly, This is basic courtesy. I said, you can call me Su Ci. Climbing up Wen Jinans arm, her hand was cool. Isnt that weird? She seemed to have never wanted someone so much. Gu Mushen and Gu Mushen are childhood sweethearts, and it is also natural to be together. She liked Gu Mushen, but it seemed that she did not love him. Gu Mushen and Liang Xiao Mos double betrayal, she even annoyed Liang Xiao Mo more. If she really loves Gu Mushen, it wont be like that. So when I met Wen Jinan, Su Ci knew that he was different and he was different. Miss Su, please respect yourself. Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin with a slightly intolerant look. One by one, she broke off her fingers and pulled her arms out of her hands. Su porcin looked down at his empty palm, suddenly an idea poured up. Chapter Su Ci, dont do stupid things 3 She sniffed as she gritted her teeth. He stood on tiptoe and put his hands around his neck. When his shocked pupil contracted, he kissed it. The kiss was short. Almost the moment she met Wen Jinans thin lips, she was pushed away. The back hit the marble sink and Su Ci cried out in low pain. Before she could fall into the pain of her back, Wen Jinans angry voice had resounded through her ears, destroying all her thoughts. Su porcin, dont do anything stupid. What he said was merciless. You hate me? Su porcin raised his eyes and coagted his handsome face, asking very seriously. Wen Jinan sighed, did not answer, turned and left the kitchen. You didnt answer my question. Wen Jinan, do you hate me? Behind him sounded Su porcin slightly became tapering, urgent questioning. Wen Jin settled down and looked back at Su porcin. He went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer under the tea table. The slender finger took one out and lit it. Under the faint smoke, Wen Jinans face became more blurred and elusive. I think you have feelings for me, dont you?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Su porcin took a few steps forward and stood still. Across the tea table, bent over and almost pasted his face. There is often only one reason why a man indulges a woman. Wen Jinan can be said to have begun to connive at her. If it is not the reason she thinks, what will it be? Wen Jinan, what kind of man is he? He is like fog, and Im afraid she is already in the fog. It may not be easy for the mist to see the sun. However, she is not afraid. Afraid, it is not Su porcin. Do you know? Generally, what I like will not be given up easily. Some of the semithreatening demonstrations in Su porcin made Wen Jinanugh. I seem to be very attractive to women. Not as if. Su porcin low smile, stretched out his hand to touch his face, was frowned away by him. She was not annoyed either, smiling like Pam. Its strange that you are not attractive to women. Wen Jinan heaved a sigh of relief. This is the first time that Su porcin has seen Wen Jinan look like frivolous. Well, she was right. Other men may be a little conceited when they say this, but Wen Jinan said that they are seeking truth from facts. Good. Women approach me for no more than two purposes. Money and socalled love, but, he said, with a cold pupil, it has nothing to do with me. You are really rude. Wen Jinan. Su porcin chuckled, walked up to him and sat down next to him. He didnt move. But she reached out and squeezed the cigarette he was smoking. She put the cigarette in her mouth and took a light breath. She vomited a cigarette ring in his face. This is an obvious flirtation and provocation. Wen Jinan still hasnt moved. Su porcin smile, enchanting charm. Two purposes. OK, lets make it clear today. I have, not much, but not short of money. The smoke crushed out in the ashtray. Su Ci raised his eyebrows and went on to say, My aim is love. She really dares to say. Wen Jinan looked at her and stood up. Pick up the bag on the sofa and throw it into Su Cis arms, acting rudely. Since she wanted him to see her side, he no longer had to worry about her gentlemanly manner and basic courtesy. Anyway, if they leave this door today, they will not meet again. Are you thinking, send me away quickly and never see me again? Su porcin stood up with the bag and put his slender fingers into the bag. Pulling out the white suit, she smiled and said, Miss Jin has a good eye. She likes you. Su Ci said derative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Miss Jin should be with you for a long time. She still has a crush on your identity. You dont like her like that? What do you like? Good girl? Strong woman? Still sexy? Wen Jinan suddenly stepped forward. The powerful aura ising over. Su porcin breathed tightly, his heart leaked and beat, and looked at him in panic. Chapter Meat, you have gone too far! 1 Thin lips hooked up and slender fingersnded on her face. Fingertips, cold. Su porcin, dont be smart. I Change clothes and Ill take you to thepany. Trying to make a scene. Facing an iceberg, it is useless. Holding his chin with one hand, Su porcin looked out of the window. Street view retrogression, bored. In my ear, Wen Jinans voice was cold and pale, Here we are. Huh? So soon? Turned his head and looked at him. His face was expressionless, his fingers were locked in the steering wheel, and his eyes did not even fall on her face. Su porcin lost, pushed open the door to get off. Standing outside the car, with one hand against the door, she bent in with a ttering smile Can I go to your house at night? She is really presumptuous. Miss Su. Wen Jinan turned his head and looked at her with sharp eyes. Su porcin arched his nose, said be careful on the road and closed the car door. The ck Audi disappeared from the dust. Su porcin stood where he was and the smile on his face disappeared.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A slight pain in the heart. The wind is blowing. Dong Dong, Su Zong. Ah, Jing Ran, this. One hand handed the postit note to Jing Ran, while the other hand turned over the document. You go to this address and bring me my handbag, if After a pause, she looked at Jing Ran. Dont be too surprised at what you see. It is possible that Gu Mushen is still there. After receiving the postit note, Jing Ran nodded and heard Su Ci say, The password is the one above. If you cant open the door, call the unlockingpany. Yes. Jing Rans work efficiency was very high. She brought her handbag two hourster and said that she didnt see anything. Turn out the mobile phone, more than a dozen missed calls. Delete the missed record. As soon as Su Ci threw the mobile phone on the table, it rang. Looking at the caller ID, she was absent for a moment. Rejection. The other party called again. Refuse again. Call again. Not to mind taking all the trouble. Patience ran out. Su porcin pressed the answer key and did not wait for his mouth to open. Liang Xiao Mos voice was hoarse andpletely unlike his usual cocky appearance. Su porcin. With a sigh, Su porcin did not speak. There was only a gentle breathing sound. Liang Xiao Mo suddenly lost control of his emotions and burst into tears. Its the kind of cry that tore heart and split lung. At the mobile phone, crying out of breath. Su Ci has been listening like this, not talking or hanging up the phone. Until there, Liang Xiao Mo gradually calmed down and sobbed, Su Su, I know I am cheap. I know Im sorry for you. But I really, really love Gu Mushen! I love him more than you! Su porcin, I love him more than you! You are right. Because I have never loved Gu Mushen. Su porcin stood up and walked to the French window. Looking at the rows of tall buildings outside, she suddenly remembered when she was young. At that time, she and Liang Xiao Mo often sneaked onto the rooftop of the school. Liang Xiao Mo told her that she must stand at the highest point in the world in the future. Susu, at that time, you have to apany me. But now, two people are like this because of a man. Im tired. Say that finish this sentence, Su porcin also didnt tube Liang Xiao Mos reaction, directly hung up the cell phone. She didnt call again. Su porcin holding the mobile phone, holding his shoulder, for a long time trance. When did she do it? Wen Jinans eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, shing names, gradually condensing. Porcin? When did she save her number in his cell phone? Its still the same name. Just about to refuse, the next second, Wen Jinan changed his face. It turned out that she not only saved the number, but also set it to answer automatically. Why didnt you answer my phone? The beautiful female voice sounded with a hint of provocation and yfulness. Do you still want to y? Wen Jinans voice was almost cold. You are so cruel. On the other side of the cell phone, Su Ci grunted, Im not ying. She was serious. Whether you are ying or not, I will definitely tell you. Su porcin, I am not interested in you. Chapter Meat, you have gone too far! 2 If I dont, will you threaten me with the cooperation of wind and knowing and doing? Su porcin suddenly asked. Wen Jinan was slightly dazed and subconsciously said, What? Su porcin smiled gently, like a silver bell, Im d you didnt think so at all. Wen Jinan, can I go to your house after work? No. Wen Jinan said and hung up the line. The mobile phone was thrown on the table, and he frowned frowned. In the face of such a woman, he inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness that he had never felt before. The slender fingers held the eyebrows, and before long, the cell phone rang again. This bell Wen Jinan recalled his thin lips. Pupil pupil. Meat, you have gone too far! Ites up with you have gone too far. The way his dearest mommy greeted him was really special. At least, they havent seen each other for more than half a year. Well, I went too far? Where? Its too much everywhere. udia said, hugging the gentle and lovely girl around him and saying to her with her lip shape, Wait for me to help you teach him a lesson. The girl quickly motioned with her hand, shy and timid, aunt pupil, dont Shh. udia patted the girl on the shoulder and coughed softly. Meat, how long have you not been back, do you know? Well, Im busy Gee, really sad. My son used busy as an excuse not toe back to see his mother. Have I be an empty nest old man? Wen Jinan didnt hold back andughed in a low voice.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Did his mother misinterpret the meaning of empty nest elderly? Pupil pupil. Forget it if you donte back to see me, I dont think much of you. Said, udia pie mouth, continue duplicity, but why didnt you call Yin Yin? She misses you so much. Aunt pupil! I didnt expect to be betrayed by udia face to face, and I also betrayed so thoroughly. Qi Wenyin blushed and stood up in panic. I, I Bite your lips and run away. udia smiled brightly. Wen Jinan listened to his dearest mommysughter and said helplessly, Pupil, you have bullied Yin Yin again. I didnt. She has been spoiled by Mr. Rowan. After so many years, her mind has be more and more small. Queen Mu is absolutely convinced that children are also infected by Mr. Rowan. Seriously, then, udia earnestly, you also know yin yin, she is embarrassed to call you, afraid of what trouble you, you take the initiative. How to say this matter is your decision at the beginning. The tone was seriouster. Wen Jinan breathed out a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples. I see. Sorry, pupil, I still let you worry about this. You also know oh. One does not worry, nor do two. Hmm? Whats wrong with the rhinoceros? Speaking of that little girl I am angry. If you donte back, she wonte back either. Without Yin Yin, your father and I have really be empty nesters ! When I was a child, I was so clingy, how could I fly faster than anyone when I grew up with hard wings? Very not easy to coax udia, Wen Jinan said he would call the little princess to ask about the situation. Before hanging up the phone, Queen Mu routinely asked, Meat, are there any girls you like? The heavy pupil was slightly dark, and Wen Jinan replied softly, the same answer as before I will marry Yin Yin. udia sighed, I see. Then dont forget to call Yin Yin often. Good. Eat well and take good care of yourself. Pupil, I am no longer a child. I know! A long time ago, I didnt expect myself to be so wordy one day. When it was time to leave work, Wen Jinan drove out of Zhixing. Green brocade garden. Before he saw the figure waiting at his door, he did not realize that the perfection he had always maintained would be broken. I heard the elevator ding. Su porcin immediately raised his head and looked at Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan maintained his expression unchanged, as indifferent as ever, and stepped out. Chapter You dont like her, do you? 1 What are you doing here? Waiting for you. Su porcin said of course, rubbing sour legs to stand up. Wen Jin an didnt want to make the rtionship too rigid with her. After all, there is a cooperative rtionship between wind and knowing and doing. But she has touched his bottom line. Miss Su, Im not in the mood to y with you. Go home. Walking to the door, he was ready to enter the password to open the door. Su porcin stood behind him, his eyes tightly fixed on his hand, meaning selfevident. Miss Su. Whats the matter? Su porcin blinked, a face of innocence. Im going to lose the password. Wen Jinan gave a word at a time. Oh, well, I wont look. Su porcin bit his lip and smiled, immediately turned around. He also raised his hand and covered his eyes, looking like a darling. Wen Jins sense of powerlessness in his peace of mind increased. Enter the password. Beep, beep. The moment the door opened, he did an extremely childish thing. Immediately got in and closed the door. Bang! Hello! Su porcin chagrined turned to pounce on the door panel, p the door and ring the doorbell. But the people inside did not respond. Shoulder down, she squatted down at his door. In the house. Wen Jinan took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. Open the drawer and take out the cigarette case. The uncontrolled sh of Su porcin smoking in his mind. Twisting his eyebrows, he threw the cigarette case back into the drawer. He is not a smoker, but only smokes one once in a while. But it seems that for a long time toe, he will not touch cigarettes again. Su porcin waited outside for about half an hour. The sound instion here is really good. I just couldnt hear the slightest movement inside. Put her handbag on the ground and she sat on top of her own. Wen Jinan may not know that what she is best at is persistence. Not giving up easily is the most important rule in her life. Bell. In the quiet space, the cell phone rang abruptly. Su porcin took out his cell phone and twisted his fine eyebrows. Its Gu Mushen. After thinking about it, pick it up. Why? Where are you? It seems none of your business where I am? Sh, it! Gu Mushen whispered over there. Su porcin frowned and only heard him roar Su porcin, get the fuck back to Lao tze! Immediately! Are you at my house? Su porcin is also a little angry. Suddenly, there was a noise from the door nearby, and then it opened. Wen Jinan walked out and ignored her directly to the elevator. Su Ci got up in a hurry and shouted to Gu Mushen on his cell phone, You should leave my house immediately! Immediately! Immediately! Then, hang up and turn off. Where to? Following Wen Jinan into the elevator, Su porcin asked smiling. Wen Jinan did not speak and took Su porcin as air. Su porcin is not annoyed either. He does not speak. She also stays quiet and stays beside him. Do you want to buy vegetables? Seeing Wen Jinan going into the supermarket, Su Ci looked surprised and touched his stomach. Im just hungry. What kind of woman is she? Finally turned his head to face her, Wen Jinans eyes were full of doubts. What are you looking at? Touching his face, Su Ci tilted his head. Is there something on my face? Without answering, he pushed open the supermarket door. Little Mr. Rowan is here. Boyle greeted warmly. Wen Jinan nodded and walked to the fruits and vegetables. Su Ci followed him and watched him pick up the cabbage. She frowned, siphoned the cabbage away from him and reced it with spinach. This is delicious. Lets buy this. Us? Who and she are us? Who is this? Boyle looked at Su Cis eyes with a smile. She had known Wen Jinan for a long time. I have never seen him bring any friends back, let alone girls. I amTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont know her. Wen Jinan interrupted what Su Ci was going to say and took cabbage to the cashier. Su porcin vomited his tongue at his back and heard a low smile. Chapter You dont like her, do you? 2 Little girl. Boyle packed some spinach and handed it to Su Ci. She said lovingly, Little Mr. Rowan people are very nice. I have known him for so long, and it is the first time he hase to buy vegetables with others. Is it? Su porcin bent his eyes. Actually, you are his girlfriend, arent you? Boyles eyes are bright. A look of I have seen through everything long ago. This aunt is really cute. Su Ci smiled and looked at Wen Jinans back and raised his eyebrows. Yes, I am his girlfriend, thats right. I knew it! When the aunt heard this, she pped Su porcin on the shoulder excitedly. He leaned in her ear and whispered, Take good care of little Mr. Rowan. There are not many such good men now. Good. All the way home with Wen Jinan. In front of the door, Su Ci handed Wen Jinan spinach from her supermarket aunt, from her aunt. Wen Jinan didnt answer, just looked at Su porcin with a very deep and heavy eyes. Su Ci sighed, stuffed spinach into him and spread out his hand I know you wont let me in. Su porcin. Wen Jinan suddenly became agitated. He called her name in a tone of helplessness. I know you bother me like this, depend on you. Su porcin shrugged his shoulders. Wen Jinan felt angry and funny. She knew herself well. So? What are you thinking? I want to be with you, thats all. She looked serious and even devout. Looking into his eyes, she wanted to tell him that what she wanted to express was the same. Wen Jinan sneered. This woman, he had never seen before, was strange. Sometimes clever and intelligent, sometimes crafty. Sometimes elegant and generous, sometimes frank rogue. How can a woman have so many faces? After the sneer, he looked at the little woman in front of him. Her slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and bent close to her when her eyes were wide in panic. Su porcin almost dare not breathe, heartbeat thunderous. Wen Jinan stopped when she was only millimeters away from her lip. The smell of mouthwash was fresh and cold, and slightly burning breath was sprayed on her cheeks. Su Ci, I wont be with you. Its as simple as that. Its not that I dont want to, cant, it wont. The door closed heavily in front of her eyes. This floor where Wen Jin lives is a single family. Su porcin looked up at the closed door and couldnt helpmenting in his heart. No, she froze to death tonight. No one knows, right? Spinach? He hates spinach, uh, from today on. Throw spinach into the garbage can and Wen Jinan washes his hands to prepare for cooking. During this period, the cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, the thin lip hooks up the radian, which is spoiled. Rhinoceros. Brother. In the mobile phone, his little princesss voice was crisp and energetic. It seems that the little princess is doing well. Whats the matter? No, I miss you. Mu Lingxi smiled and rolled on the bed. He was unprepared and caused waist pain. Hearing her sisters painful cry, Wen Jinan subconsciously pinched her cell phone, Whats going on?! Oh, dont be nervous. Mu Lingxi hissed to breathe, sat up, holding his cell phone in one hand and rubbing his sore waist in the other. Its okay, I identally twisted it during training today, just put on a ster. Mu Lingxi, go back! I dont! Mouth a t, mourning rhinoceros gritted his teeth, I wont go back! I want to be here, look at him here! Help forehead, Wen Jinan really dont know what to do with the little princess. The little princess was stubborn and strong, just like their pupil. You see him, he see you? I admire each other. After being stabbed to a sore spot, Mu Lingxi bit his lips, bent his knees and put his face on his knees. Elder brother, dont stab a knife into my heart. Unrequited love is painful enough. Hum.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elder brother, I sometimes really envy you, you see Yin Yin elder sister to you that call dead set. If one day Qi Wen will be able to do that to me, I will die I admire the rhinoceros! The cold male voice is faint. Chapter You dont like her, do you? 3 Mu Lingxi braked in time and did not say anything to die. Spitting her tongue, she smiled Okay, okay, elder brother, Im tired, dont say. Call pupil pupil. She is very worried about you. I see. Mu Lingxi answered, paused for a few seconds and asked, Elder brother, do you have any girls you like? Wen Jinan sighed. Otherwise, the little princess really admires the Queens own. Long again, the next Mu Queen will bepleted. Every time the mother and daughter called him, they had the same problem before the end. I will marry Yin Yin. Mu Lingxi sighed lightly, I know, elder brother, hang up. Take care of yourself. Brother, you are really wordy. Just like pupil, I am no longer a child. Hung up his cell phone, Wen Jinan looked at the chopping board and dishes in front of him and lost the mood of cooking. After taking the wine, he sat in the living room and poured it himself. Suddenly, I remembered something. Outside the door, there may be someone else. * Su Ci felt that she was really in bad luck. After a thousand choices, I fell ill on such a day. Holding herself in her arms, she shrank her neck. She gave a cold war and then sneezed several times. Looking up at the door panel, my eyelids began to get heavier when I hesitated to leave or scratch the door repeatedly. Confused, the whole body seemed to roll in hot water, hot everywhere. She was so miserable that her throat was dry and her saliva would hurt. Suddenly, there was a noise. The sound seemed toe from outside the sky. Then, a cold andfortable embracepletely wrapped her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cool and refreshing, Su porcin hard to open his eyes. A face shed under her confused eyelids, and then she waspletely plunged into darkness. Hospital. In the ward. What is your rtionship with her? This is not the first time I have seen you with her. Yan Li leaned against the wall, holding an unlit cigarette at his fingertip. Wen Jinan frowned and said coldly, Can I smoke in the ward? Ah, this. Yan Li shrugged and put away the cigarette. Hey, you dont like her, do you? No. Wen Jinan said and walked to the door. Look at her. Yan Li raked his hair, shook his head and chuckled. * After a sleep, Su Ci woke up to find himself in the hospital. This is too scary! It took a little while to digest the spirit that was not too much, and the ward door was knocked. Come in, please. Light squinting eyes, Su porcin saw the ward door was pushed open. A slender young man in a white coat came in. I am Yan Li, a doctor here. The man pointed to the sign on his chest, with a warm smile on his face, which made people feel like spring breeze. Su porcin nodded and licked the dry lip. Do you want some water? Taking Su porcins little tricks into her eyes, Yan Li turned and poured her a cup of warm water. Go to the front of the hospital bed and help her up. After drinking half a cup with Yan Lis hand, Su Ci felt much better and smiled gratefully at Yan Li. Thank you. Youre wee. Yan Li put the cup on the bedside table and put a soft pillow behind Su Ci to make her feel morefortable. Your fever has subsided. Go back and have a good rest after this intravenous drip. Thank you. After hesitating for a moment, Su Ci asked, Dr. Yan, I would like to ask, is the person who sent me still there? Yan Lis eyes shed and he said softly, Hes gone. Say that finish, he carefully observed the expression of Su porcin. When she saw her lost head bowed, she smiled. Is there anything I can do for you? You can call your family toe and apany you, and you will have to go through the discharge formalitiester. It doesnt matter. Ill just have a rest. I can handle the discharge formalities myself. Su porcin retracted wearily into the quilt. The faint smell of disinfectant prated into the tip of her nose. She gently puckered her eyebrows and closed her eyes. Yan Li nodded, only to find that the other party had closed their eyes. With a selfdeprecating smile, he took out the pen in his pocket and wrote a few words on the medical record. Chapter No if 1 After writing, he looked up at Su porcin. Porcin white face, skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, delicate facial features, especially a pair of curved eyebrows like crescent moon. Its a beautiful woman. Its just character. It must be very pestering. This, with him seeing Wen Jinan twice, is not difficult to guess. Is there any attraction if it is just a pestering beauty? Why havent you left yet? In Yan Lis trance, Su Cis cold voice sounded. No longer the softness just now, now she looks at Yan Li with thorns in her eyes. Yan Li chuckled and wascent about discovering the sharpness of Su porcins character. Sorry, did I disturb your rest? First, he apologized and looked at Su Porcin stunned. Then he pointed to the intravenous drip bottle on Su Porcins head. Im just waiting for this. Fortunately, the liquid inside was really running out, giving Yan Li an excuse. Su porcins face turned red. She thought the other party had some bad thoughts, so she dyed leaving. Just now I pretended to close my eyes and was also observing. But I didnt expect that it was the heart of my own little people. Im going to pull out the needle. With a chuckle, the back of Su porcins hand was slightly cool. Then, the cotton swab fell on the back of her hand with the temperature of Yan Lis hand. How are you? Throw away the cotton stick and Yan Li asked Su porcin. Su Ci smiled and nodded, joking Dr. Yan is quite professional in pulling needles. Yan Li froze. Reaction,ugh to stop. Su Cihan, dont start. Well, his smile is really not ordinary, low. * Su Ci didnte to thepany. Several documents in Jing Rans hand need her signature, and there will be a meeting in the afternoon. He kept calling Su Ci, but the other party kept turning off his phone. Finally, at noon, the phone finally got through, but the voice from there was hoarse. Hello, Jing Ran. Su always? Whats the matter with you? Whats the sound like this? Are you ill? Well, I have a little cold. It doesnt matter. I wont go to thepany today. OK, Su Zong. Where are you now? Shall Ie and see you? No, I can do it alone. Just hung up the line, dong sound, desk was tapped. Jing Ran frowned and raised his head, then froze. The tall man is handsome and handsome, and his delicate outline like mixed race makes people feel palpitations. Isnt this the one who came to see Su Zongst time? Returning to absolute being, Jing Ran blushed. Ahem, what can I do for you? Where are you Su Zong? Gu Mu deeply evoked the corners of his mouth, revealing a little smile, which was very confusing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jing Rans cheeks became redder. Dont open your eyes. He whispered, We Su are always ill. Today What did you say? Susu is ill! Gu Mu heard this deeply and suddenly pinched Jing Rans arms to listen to each others low cry of pain. Only then did he recover. Where is she? Home or hospital? I am not very clear about this either. Jing Ran shook his head and shook his cell phone. It was just through the phone. Yes, thank you. Say that finish, Gu Mushen turned back and left quickly. Sitting in the car, I started and dialed Su Cis number. But shes fucking off again! Shit! Throwing the mobile phone to the windshield in front of him, Gu Mu was deeply immersed in the steering wheel. Slowly and gently breathing, he grabbed the cell phone again and called Su Ci over and over again. On the other side, Su Ci stared at the mobile phone in his hand and hesitated to turn it on. I want to call Wen Jinan, at least say thank you, after all, he sent her to the hospital. But just one second before the number was to be dialed, a phone call came in. She shook her hand and pressed the answer button. In an instant, an anxious male voice rang out from the cell phone. Susu! Su porcin didnt want to reason, but Gu Mushens Su Su was so painful that she couldnt help shing in her mind that he might be extremely impatient. After all, she couldnt bear it. She put her cell phone on her ear and gave a gentle um. Gu Mu breathed out a deep breath, and the cold sweat flowing down his forehead slipped through the corners of his eyes, causing slight pain. Chapter No if 2 He wiped a handful at random, and he tried his best to soften his voice. Susu, I heard from yourpany that you are ill? Is it serious? Where are you now? Can I go and see you? He spoke so carefully, so afraid of her refusal. Su porcin in the mind also ufortable, also dont care about him to go to thepany to find himself this matter. No, its just a cold. She said simply and her tone was cold, but for Gu Mushen, such an attitude was already a gift. Please, Susu, may Ie and see you? Why? This query broke Gu Mus heart. Im sorry, Susu. In addition to this trivial sorry, Gu Mushen said nothing. He did not want to exin the past and felt that it was useless to exin it. He was sorry for her. He is willing to make up for it now, but she seems unwilling to give him another chance. Susu, where are you? Face deeply buried between his arms, Gu Mu asked. Gu Mushen, can you stop disturbing me? Su porcin sighed gently, then hung up the phone. * Porsche was speeding wildly along the road, the cars stereo was on to its maximum and the windows were crackling with high speed. Gu Mushen asionally beat the steering wheel hard and smiled wildly. I dont know if there is an illusion, his ear suddenly rang with whose whisper, Gu Mushen! You drive slowly, Im going to vomit! Chi! One foot stepped on the brake, and even sparks rose between the wheels and the ground. At night, the cool wind in Qiushan was biting. Gu Mushen opened the car door, holding a bottle of brandy in his hand, and staggered towards the viewing tform. He nearly fell down several times. This is a ce full of memories of him and Su Ci. But now, he is the only one who wille here. He lifted his head and poured a mouthful of wine. He threw the bottle to the ground. The fragments exploded and blossomed at his feet, and the sshing liquor soiled his trousers. He didnt care. At this time, the mobile phone in the trouser pocket vibrated. It took him half a day to take out his cell phone. There was a mist in my eyes, and I couldnt see who was calling. Mu Shen, where are you? Didnt you agree to pick me up? My y has been finished. Liang Xiao Mos gentle voice of the dead was clearly transmitted into Gu Mus deep ears. Gu Mu sneered deeply and closed his eyes. Well, Ill pick you up. Mushen? Liang Xiao Mo recognized Gu Mus deep voice was wrong and was shocked. Pushing away the coat handed over by the assistant, she took her handbag and hurried to her car. Where are you? Mushen, where are you? Ill find you! Looking for me? Gu Mushen said, throwing his cell phone down the mountain. A man stood on the viewing tform and suddenly leaned down. The air flow was against his face, and there was a pain like being caught by a de. If he had known that he had lost Su porcin, he would never have brought her back. If he had known that losing Su porcin would make him so miserable. If he had known about the loss of Su porcin, he would have preferred not to exist in this world. If he had known earlier, he loved her so much Liang Jie! The flustered little assistant ran to Liang Xiao Mos car and held down the door. Liang Jie, where are you going? Where to? Liang Xiao Mos eyes are empty, mechanically repeated the assistants words. She doesnt know.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I dont know where to find Gu Mushen. But she knew that she had to find him. Suddenly, a ce shed into my mind. Liang Xiao Mo bit his lower lip tightly and gave a wry smile. She hated, hated herself for knowing him so well. Know his and Su Cis memories. Tomorrows y will help me postpone it. Liang Xiao Mo pushed open the assistant, closed the car door, and the car flew out like an arrow. When I really saw Gu Mushens car in Qiushan, Liang Xiao Mo could not say what he felt. Unfastened the seat belt and pushed open the door, the wind hit in an instant. First she walked at a brisk pace, then she ran at a gallop. She only wore a thin skirt and 10cm high heels on her feet. Atst she simply took off her shoes and threw them down. She rolled up the skirt and tied a knot at her knee. Chapter Ann, are you really not tempted? 1 Such disregard for the image, just for the man. A man who will only make love with her in bed but will never love her for the rest of his life. Gu Mushen was already drunk and lying on the viewing tform. His hand was on the crumbs of the wine bottle, and many small cuts were made in the palm and back of his hand, but he seemed unconscious. Liang Xiao Mo stood a few steps away from Gu Mu and looked at him. Heavy breathing is difficult to stop for a while, and the tip of the nose is sour.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont start, wait until your mood is stable before walking towards him. Barefoot, she also stood on top of the debris in order to be closer to him. The soles of her feet were cut and blood mixed with dust made her sharp pain. But the corners of her mouth burst into a smile, which was more like despair. Perhaps in a sense, she is also a crazy and selfconscious person. Mu Shen, shall we go back? Liang Xiao Mo gently touched his cold face, almost whispering, she knew Gu Mu could hear. After a long time, Gu Mushen slowly opened his eyes. The pupil is blurred first and then restored to focal length. He turned his head slightly and looked at her. His mouth evoked a wicked smile. Well, go home. Hotel, Presidential Suite, Kingsize Big Bed, Gu Mushen pressed Liang Xiao Mo under his body, his eyes scarlet. Mushen, do you see me? Liang Xiao Mo caressed Gu Mus deep face and asked softly. Gu Mu hooked his lips deeply and leaned close to her face. What do you think? She hoped that his answer would be yes, so even if it was difficult and her heart hurt, she would have no hesitation. Hook his neck, she smiled, then heard Gu Mu deep bloodthirstyughter. This is his retribution. Gu Mus eyes were dim and closed. Su Ci changed his clothes, put his hospital gown on the bed and walked out of the ward with his handbag. He met Yan Li head on. After work, Yan Li was dressed in casual clothes, showing more sunshine affinity. With a gentle smile on his face, he came towards Su Ci and naturally took the bag in Su Cis hand. Ah? I happen to be off work, so Ill take you home. No, I Su porcin wanted to refuse words havent finished, Yan Li has gone to press the elevator. Biting her lips, she had to follow. She got on the bus in a trance and didnt return to absolute being until Yan Li aloud reminded her to wear her seat belt. Where do you live? The car steadily left the hospital and merged into the driveway. Yan Li turned slightly and asked. After asking, he added, Dont worry, this is by no means a way to strike up a conversation. I just simply send you home. I dont think so. Yan Li gave people a really kind feeling. Su Ci gradually put down his guard and chuckled, Go to Green Brocade Garden. Su porcin said green brocade garden, turned his head to the outside of the car, so did not see Yan Li eyes shed surprise. Green brocade garden? If his information is correct, she will definitely not be able to live in Green Brocade Garden. Is she going to find Wen Jinan? This is really interesting. All the way to the Green Brocade Garden, the two people on the bus were extremely silent and no one spoke. As we approached the Green Brocade Garden, Yan Li hesitated and sent a message to Wen Jinan. ording to what Su Ci said, the car stopped downstairs in Wen Jins Angeline family. At the moment, Yan Li was more convinced of his thoughts. Su porcin said thank you and opened the car door to get off. Looking up, the window was dark. Isnt he at home? Su porcin has just stepped forward and his wrist is tight. Surprised to turn her head, she was facing Yan Lis dark eyes. ? You forgot your handbag. Yan Lis dark eyes were just a sh. Su porcin even suspected that he was wrong just now. Thank you. After taking the bag, she lowered her head and did not move. Yan Li did not move either. If I said, I dont live here, would you feel very strange? Suddenly, Su porcin raised his head and asked in a very rxed tone. Yan Li hooked the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand and pressed Su porcins head. This intimate action has nothing to do with anything else. It is more like a big brothers connivance and helplessness. Chapter Ann, are you really not tempted? 2 The memory at a young age is so bad, is it because the fever is really burnt out? Maybe. Su porcin ha ha smile, embarrassed to sip his lips, but now I am sure where I live, can I trouble you? My honor. Do a standard Y court gentleman ceremony, Yan Li and Su porcin smiled at each other. Send Su porcin back to Yinshan Garden, Yan Li drove the car back to Green Brocade Garden again. Holding the doorframe with one hand and ringing the doorbell with the other. About a minuteter, the door opened. Wen Jinan was dressed in gray pajamas with wet hair soft on his head. After opening the door to Yan Li, he turned and entered the room. Yan Li smiled and came in carelessly, changing slippers at the porch. After being a flower protector all night, I said Wen Jinan, how can you thank me? Do you really want me to thank you? Wen Jinan poured two sses of red wine and handed Yan Li one. Yan Li lowered his curse and raised his head to drink all the wine in his hand. Ann, are you really not tempted? Tempted? To whom? Dont tell me you dont know who Im talking about. Su porcin is good. Not bad? You have only seen her a few times, and how much you know about her knows that she is good? Wen Jinan sneered. Well, even if I was wrong, I dont know if Su porcin is good. However, you will know if you try it. She bought you off? Let you take so much effort? Shit! A punch hit Rowan on the shoulder, Yan Liughed and scolded Forget it, I cant say you, whatever. After a pause, he poured himself another ss of wine. However, I dont think Su Cis posture seems to give up easily. Wen Jinan shook his ss in his hand, with heavy pupil. It seems that he is also unbearable. If you really have no heart, do something. Do, what? For example, find some other girl. It looks better than Su porcin and has a good figure. In this way, I clearly told her that I dont think you have no chest or buttocks. Looking askance at him, Wen Jinans pupil darkened when Yan Li said the words no chest, no buttocks. Yan Li said in his heart Is it all right? He doesnt believe ten thousand! Whats the matter? Do you want me to introduce you? Or find streamer, Ah You and ask if there is anyone in their hands. If you dont really want it, you can find someone to act. Otherwise, call Yin Yin? As soon as Yin Yin was mentioned, Yan Li was grabbed by Wen Jinan by the cor. Hey, hey, hey! I was wrong! I was wrong! Second unintelligent. Hes kidding. If Wen Jinan starts to clean up him, he will definitely hit his face, then he will not be able to pick up girls for several days. The gains do not make up for the losses. Release his hand, Wen Jinan stood up and walked to the bedroom, saying as he walked, Get out. Why are you going? Sleep. Sleep. Sleep?! A turn over the wrist to reveal the wrist watch, Yan Li stare big eyes, Wen Jinan! Its only 9 oclock now! 9 oclock! Are you human?! Is it a man?! How can there be a man who goes to bed at 9 oclock? ! Also dont know what point Su porcin has a crush on you. Sure enough, women are anthomaniacs. It must be your skin Before he finished speaking, Wen Jinan held the door handle and stopped. Yan Lis body was tight and only heard him throw out a sentence You have drunk, dont drive. The bedroom door closes. Yan Li raked his hair and cried with a smile Well, if I were a woman, I would love you too. s. Two dayster. Western restaurant. The appearance of handsome men and beautiful women, and the dazzling match between Haichengmercial tycoon Wen Jinan and the new jade daughter leader Leya, immediately caused quite a stir. I thought it was Leyas hype, but now it seems to be true.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What? Liang Xiao Mo poked at the steak on the te and asked casually. Shen Ke frowned at her, smiled coldly and stretched out his hand to withdraw the te in front of her. Whats the matter with you! Either you are missing or you have lost your soul! The people you offended in the past two days alone have already cost us five endorsements! If we continue like this, people will ride on your head and mine! Liang Xiao Mo heard this and slowly raised his head. Chapter Ann, are you really not tempted? 3 She painted smoky makeup and was enchanting and beautiful. Take a sip of red wine and smile Whats wrong with my big agent? Who dares to ride on your head, what are you worried about? Im worried? Shen Ke pointed behind Liang Xiao Mo. People have found a big backer, so we are not afraid. Liang Xiao Mo turned his head along Shen Kes point, and his apricot eyes narrowed slightly. The corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a charming smile and whispered in a low voice It turned out to be him. I tell you, Leya is now gaining momentum. Some are looking for our spokesmen, because the gossip between Leya and Wen Jinan has already gone to her. If you dont cheer up, be careful that her back wave really pats your front wave on the beach, and you are still the one with no bones left! In the entertainment circle, how can there be a hundred days of poprity? Whether it is true or not, Leya is good enough! Wen Jinan, she can really curry favor with her. Is it? Liang Xiao Mo stood up leisurely and kissed Shen Ke on the face across the table. In Shen Kes shock, she shook her cell phone, Ill make a phone call, my agent. As for what you are worried about, put your heart in your stomach. You are crazy! Shen Ke desperately wiped his face and red at Liang Xiao Mo. Thetter proudly stepped on high heels and went to the bathroom with a smile. Ann, dont you like this steak? Leya took a knife and fork and pouted at Wen Jinan. If you dont like it, lets change one. No. Wen Jinan puckered his eyebrows without trace, and his tone was somewhat indifferent. Leya looked at this, her eyes shed, and then she quietly ate and stopped bothering him. She started her career at the age of 15 and has been in this circle for nearly 8 years. Only she knew how hard it was. She is not unaware of the rules of this circle, but she has her pride. However, in recent years, they have repeatedly hit a wall, suffered supercilious look and ridicule, and their pride has also been worn away.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Just as she desperately promised her agent to apany the disgusting old man at the banquet, she met Wen Jinan. If you must find a gold owner, she will find him! She wants to stand on the highest stage, and all this, the man in front of her can easily help her get. * Liang Xiao Mo called Su Ci over and over again. She used to be the best friend with Su Ci, and no one knew Su Ci better than her. If she remembered correctly, thest time she met Su Ci and Wen Jinan for dinner. Su porcins eyes at Wen Jinan arepletely It goes without saying that. Liang Xiao Mo! What are you crazy about? Is trance thinking, suddenly the phone was connected, then Su porcin wrath roar resounded through my ears. Liang Xiao Mo frowned slightly and took his cell phone away with a cold reprimand. He said slowly, Su Ci, guess who I saw just now? Are you out of your mind? Su porcin over there irritably raked her hair and was about to hang up when a name fell into her ear urately. When she pasted her cell phone back to her ear, she gritted her teeth and asked in an unnatural tone, Who do you think it is? Wen Jinan, I saw Wen Jinan just now. Liang Xiao Mos tone was brisk and seemed to predict the influence of the name Wen Jinan on Su porcin. In fact, her judgment was not wrong. Take a deep breath, Su porcins tone became much lower, so what. Not so much. Liang Xiao Mo chuckled and cardamoms fingers fiddled with his chestnut hair tips. Its just that he and Leya have dinner together. Leya, you know, is now the headline queen of the entertainment version. The car was parked in front of the restaurant. Toote to think how Liang Xiao Mo would know his thoughts on Wen Jinan, Su porcin pushed open the restaurant door. As soon as he stepped in, he immediately saw him. Stomachache, it seems to be serious. With a selfdeprecating smile, Su Ci gritted her teeth and her arms tightened. Someone held her. Raised his head, Liang Xiao Mo Xiu eyebrows wrinkled face fell into her eyes. Follow me! Holding Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo took her quickly to one side of the corridor. Whats the matter with you? Is there another stomachache? Although Liang Xiao Mos tone is cold, it is hard to hide his mixed worries. Su porcin shook his head, only heard Liang Xiao Mo low curse, took out a bottle of stomach medicine from the inside of the bag. Chapter Wen Jin Hit Cross and Pick up Su Ci 1 In Su porcins surprised sight, she poured out two and stuffed them into Su porcins palm. Silently looking at the white tablets in his palm, Su porcins heart was sour. Liang Xiao Mo saw that she didnt eat and snorted, why? Even poison? There is no water, so swallow it. Habit is really a terrible thing. Su porcin has a stomachache. And when ites tomitting it, it doesnt take any time. I dont know when, she used to put a bottle of stomach medicine in her bag, in order to make Su Ci suddenly have stomachache. At that time, they were inseparable, and this habit was taken for granted. Butter, they separated. But once the habit is formed, it cannot be changed. After swallowing the medicine dryly, Su porcin hesitated and bit his lip Thank you. No need. Liang Xiao Mo threw the stomach medicine into the garbage can nearby. She stepped on 15cm high heels, higher than Su Ci, leaning over Su Cis face. Do you like Wen Jinan so much? Stomachache stilles? At this point, she poked her hand on Su porcins stomach with bad taste. Su porcin immediately like a crazy little beast, backhand buckle Liang Xiao Mos wrist. I want to die! Listen to her voice is not bad, Liang Xiao Mo low smile very good, su porcin. Keep this momentum. If you like Wen Jinan, try to chase it. But remind you, Leya is not simple. Why are you telling me this? His stomach tumbled, and Su Ci tried to suppress it and sneered, Do you think I dont know what your idea is? Oh! I know you hate me. Su porcin, but I dont regret it. You dont regret on Gu Mushen bed? We were He is the best friend. Even in my heart, Liang Xiao Mo, you are even more important than Gu Mu Shen. You dont regret it? Su porcin, I havent said it all the time, which doesnt mean I dont know. Liang Xiao Mo puckered his eyebrows and his apricot eyes were sarcastic. I know you, Su porcin. You dont love Gu Mushen. Since you dont love him, why cant I be with him? Do you think you are together now? Liang Xiaomo, what have you got after all these years of painstaking efforts? My 10year friendship with you is notparable to that of a man? Whats the point of saying this now? Liang Xiao Mo scoffed, turned around and left decisively. Su porcin watched her figure disappear at the corner. Half a day, covering his stomach slippery sitting on the ground. Shit! Is Liang Xiao Mos medicine for the dead woman expired? It doesnt work! You shouldnt trust her. Taking a few deep breaths, she held the wall and barely stood up. His face was as pale as paper because of the great pain. Probably, crazy. What is she doing here? There should be a limit to cheekiness. In the end, it is enough to let Liang Xiao Mo see his decline. Cold sweat kept flowing down his forehead, and every step he took, the sole of his foot was like a needle.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Intestines all seem to be entangled together, Su porcin in front of a flower, finally cant hold up to fall forward. But this fall, but fell into a warm embrace. Su porcin? Su porcin swore. It was the best voice she had ever heard. Wen Jin picked up Su Ci across the hit and twisted his eyebrows. Stomach pain? Su porcin shrank his neck and leaned weakly against his chest, unable to make a sound or nod his head. Dare not to dy, he held Su porcin and walked quickly to the door. Put Su porcin on the bus, start the car, and wait for a distance, Wen Jinan suddenly remembered that Leya had been left in the restaurant by him. Turning his head, he looked at the woman on the copilot, his swordshaped eyebrows tight. Put on the Bluetooth headset and dial out the number. Half a day, there just picked up. Whats the matter? Where are you? The hospital, where else can it be? Ill be right there. Youe here? What are you doing here? Hello! Hello! Wen Jinan! Yan Li was mad when he gritted his teeth and looked at the hungup cell phone. Behind him, the sweet little nurses voice was timid. Vice President, wont you go? Yan Li put away his cell phone, changed his expression and hooked the little nurses shoulder with a smile. Go. Chapter Wen Jin Hit Cross and Pick up Su Ci 2 The little nurse immediately blushed and lowered her head and went out of the operating room with his arms around her. Wen Jinan came quickly. Yan Li had just changed his white coat when he arrived. What happened? Looking at the little woman on the bed, Yan Li spread out his hands. Its only a few days since I entered the pce. After hitting Wen Jinan on the shoulder, he whispered, Youd better stay away from her. This woman is in poor health. Shut up. Wen Jinans voice was cold and he nced at Yan Li with a warning in his eyes. Yan Li stunned, cant believe it, you did this to me for her? Wen Jinan, waste our friendship for many years. You a heavy color light friends guy. Break down Wen Jinan The doctor on duty couldnt helpughing. Their vice president, can you divide the time and ce before going mad? Xiao Wang, how is it? Dr. Wang helped off his sses and said, Stomach cramps are not serious. Make a bottle. Yan Li nodded and said to Wen Jinan, This is our doctor Wang in our hospital,pared with a thumb. He went on to say, Your woman will be fine, okay. Wen Jinan ignored Yan Li and went to the front of the hospital bed. He put Su Cis hand, which had not hit the bottle, into the quilt and tucked her in the quilt corner. Yan Li was really frightened this time. He winked at Dr. Wang. When he left, he said, Is it true or not? Ann, are you serious? What is true? Wen Jinan got up straight and turned to look at Yan Li. Yan Li gritted his teeth and pointed to Su porcin, she! Dont make fun of me, do you really have a crush on her?! No. No? Excited toe forward, Yan Li learned Wen Jinans movements just now. However, he first tore down Wen Jinans tucked quilt and then tore it up. What was this without you just now? Whats crazy! Wen Jinan held Yan Lis wrist. Yan Li looked down at his hand and looked up at him. Its over. Ha ha smile, he raised his eyebrows, Ann, you are finished. You really have a crush on her. No. Wen Jinan is still the word. Loosen Yan Lis wrist and he put one hand in his trouser pocket. Have youughed enough? No. Yan Li shrugged his shoulders unwittingly. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Its not Wen Jinan or him, its Su Ci. Yan Li picked up his cell phone, looked at the shing name on the screen and handed it to Wen Jinan, Gu Mushen, Gu Mushen of Aaron family? Wen Jinan took the phone and the pupil was dark. Holding his cell phone, he went to the outside of the ward to pick it up. Susu. As soon as I got through, there was a clear male voice in my cell phone. Wen Jinan said, Hello, Mr Gu, Im Wen Jinan. Gu Mu paused for a moment and soon returned to absolute being. Oh? It turned out to be BOSS Rowan. Where is Susu? Miss Su is in the hospital and has stomach cramps. What?! Yan Li left the ward and saw Wen Jinan standing still. He went up and patted him and asked, Whats the matter? Wen Jinan didnt speak, returned to the ward and came out soon. Lets go. Go? Youre not here with her? Someone came to apany her. Who? Gu Mushen? Lets go.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ann, you wont be Yan Li. Every time he calls his name in this tone, it is a precursor to anger. Yan Li shrugged his shoulders and hooked Wen Jinans shoulder. Okay, okay, I wont say. Lets go. * The palm says that you are going to have good luck. Is it true or not? What do you say? You, oh, hate it. There was a buzzing sound in my ear. Su porcin slowly opened his eyes, two silhouette blurred. Close it, open it again. When she saw it clearly, she couldnt helpughing. Gu Mu was holding the delicate and shy little nurse in his deep arms. The two mens mouths watched as they were going to chew together. Its annoying. As soon as she woke up, she was forced to see this disgusting scene. Did she kill Gu Mushens bastard family in herst life? So Ive been tortured by him all my life, and my ghost is still alive. Cough! Chapter Wen Jin Hit Cross and Pick up Su Ci 3 There was a low cough and a low voice. The little nurse was frightened and pushed Gu Mushen away to stand still, tidying up her clothes in a panic. Gu Mushen turned back and was pleasantly surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Susu, you are awake. Are you better? At this point, he reached out to help Su porcin up. However, Su porcin seemed to be attacked by dirty things, with a shrill voice Dont touch me! Gu Mushens hand was deadlocked in midair and his expression was embarrassed. Sitting up propped up, she pinched her eyebrows. Why are you here? Gu Mu hook his lips deeply. I sent you here, have you forgotten? Su porcin smell speech, look at him. He did not shy away from her eyes and smiled at Pam. I have a stomachache, not a brain problem. I still know who sent me. Su porcin words fell, Gu Mu deep face slightly changed. Oh, you know. Close to Su porcin, Gu Mu looked deeply into her eyes. What is your rtionship with Wen Jinan? Su Su, huh? I like him. Su Cixiao, Are you satisfied? Gu Mu gritted his teeth deeply and clenched his hands into fists. Staring at her as if to devour her alive. Su porcin was toozy to pay attention to him. He looked at the little nurse and asked, can I be discharged from the hospital? Stunned, the little nurse, replied softly, Yes, thats all right. Thank you. Uncovered the quilt and went to the bathroom with Su Cis clothes. When she stopped at the door, she turned back and smiled at the little nurse Miss nurse, there is something I want to remind you. Ah? What? He, pointing to Gu Mushen and Su Ci, said, has been promiscuous and promiscuous all the year round, so it is not certain that there may be AIDS. Please be careful. Su porcin! Bang! The bathroom door closed, isting Gu Mushens manic roar. Su porcin changed clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. Wen Jinan, what do you mean? Whispering softly, her eyes were confused. Out of the bathroom, Gu Mushen was left alone. Su porcin hooked his lips. Where are the people? Gu Mushen stood up and spread out his hands. He was scared away by Mrs. Gu. Say it again! Hearing the word Mrs. Gu from his mouth, Su Porton was angry. Gu Mushen walked towards her and bent over her face. Isnt it? Mrs. Gu. I really didnt expect that you would dare to say anything in order to defend Mrs. Gus position. But next time, dont spread rumors to your husband, okay? Gu Mushen. Mmhmm. Fuck off! Go, send you. Gu Mushen reached out and hugged Su porcin. Su porcin conveniently gave him a hand turn. Hearing his muffled hum, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Picked up the handbag and took the lead out of the ward. Gu Mushen followed and stopped her in front of the elevator. Susu, Ill send you. No need. Susu. Su porcin? Suddenly, a male voice sounded. Su porcin looked back and saw the bearer. He felt that he had been caught. White coat, walking wind. Yan Li stepped forward, looked past Gu Mushen, and then looked at Su porcin. OK? Su porcin bit his lip and said softly, okay. Thank you, thank you, Dr. Yan. Why thank me? Im not the one who treated you. Yan Li said, the elevator came, Go home. Su porcin nodded and entered the elevator. Gu Mushen followed up. When the elevator door was closed, Yan Lis smile converged and his eyes were dark. The wind is blowing. Su Zong, why do you look so bad? Touching his face, Su Ci sighed, Forget it, I slept in the hospitalst night. Ah? The hospital? Well, my stomach hurts. Mr. Su, is it better now?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Well, pour me a cup of hot waterter. Good. Jing Ran nodded quickly and handed Su Ci an invitation, Su Zong, this. After taking it over, Su Ci asked, What is this? Invitation to charity dinner, this weekend. Opening the invitation card, it was done by the old Xi who had already abdicated. In this way, Haichengs upperss people will definitely go. Chapter Do you think you can run away? 1 Then Wen Jinan will definitely go. Knowing and doing.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Knock, knock. Come in. Jin Huaixia pushed the door and came in. He looked at the tall and straight figure beside the French window and looked at it. Walking to the desk, she put the invitation card in her hand on the desk. President, the invitation to the weekend charity dinner has arrived. Xi Jia? Yes. Biting his lips, Jin Huaixia heard the word Xi and suddenly looked a little pale. A face shed uncontrobly through her mind. She quickly shook her head and drove the face out of her mind. After work time has passed, busy to the whole floor only one person, Jin Huaixia just rubbed his sore neck straight up. After stretching herself, she looked at the presidents office, which had turned off the light, and was absent for a moment. Pushing open the door lightly, Jin Huaixia turned on the wallmp. Under the faint yellow light, she walked to her desk. Slender fingers lingered on it, brushing every corner Wen Jinan might have touched. She felt that she was really going crazy. Is it really good for you to sneak into your bosss office like this? Suddenly, a smiling male voice sounded. Startled, Jin Huaixia suddenly turned around. Her heart suddenly sank when she was looking at someone leaning on the doorframe with her shoulder in her arms. How did you get up? Its not easy. People dont care about shrugging their shoulders, warm smile lining a pair of eyes frivolous, but it wont make people feel ufortable. A trimmed pink suit with a white shirt. If someone else wears this suit, it may be tacky, but it happened that he wears it as if it were tailored. A few steps to Jin Huaixias front, he leaned slightly and curled her eyes. I said I came up to pick up my girlfriend, and the security guard let me in. You! Jin Huaixia reached out and pointed angrily at him, but he held his wrist. He used so much strength that she could hardly break free. Xi Zheng! You let go! If you dont let go, what if you dont? Xi Zheng finally showed sulk and pulled Jin Huaixia into his arms. Breathing the familiar smell on her body, he evoked the corners of his mouth. Huai Xia, I miss you very much. Want to? Dontugh! Jin Huaixia pushed Xi Zhengs chest and stared at him angrily. Xi Shao is free and unfettered abroad. Why bother me again? Huai Xia, are you still angry about your birthday night? Xi Zheng suddenly said. At the mention of that night, Jin Huaixias face turned pale instantly. He shook his voice and shouted, Shut up! You really care. Let go of Jin Huaixia, Xi Zheng ed one hand into his trouser pocket and touched his chin with the other. He bent slightly and looked like a ruffian. What can I do? In fact, I am very happy to be responsible. Responsible? Jin Huaixia sneered, as if he had heard some big joke. Xi Shao is responsible? Stop joking. Everyone is an adult. So do you care so much? She pretended to be calm and walked out of Xi Zheng. He stubbornly straightened his back and almost trotted out of the Zhixing Building. I dont know when it will rain outside. Jin Huaixia didnt take an umbre, looked at the gray sky and bit his lip. Just about to rush into the rain, suddenly a force came from behind and grabbed her into a warm arms. Where to? Huai Xia, do you think you can run away? Let go of me! Jin Huaixia struggled desperately, using both hands and feet. Xi Zheng first allowed her to make a useless struggle for a while. When patience ran out, his eyes darkened. Pinch her thin waist and carry her to her shoulder. Jin Huaixia screamed and patted him on the back out of control. Blood poured into her head at once, and her eyes were flushed at once. Xi Zheng took a big step with Jin Huaixia on his shoulder. She was dishonest on his shoulder, and he reached out and spanked her on the ass without scruple. Jin Huaixia was beaten red in the face, sipping his lips and no longer struggling. Throw her into the copilot and Xi Zheng got on the bus immediately. Lock the door back before starting the car to leave. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no intention of stopping. Both of them were drenched in the rain just now and were wet. Chapter Do you think you can run away? 2 Xi Zheng didnt care about swinging his hair and lost a pack of paper towels to Jin Huaixias arms. Wipe it. His voice was a little cold, his eyes sharp at the front, did not look at her. Jin Huaixia said nothing and allowed water s to slide from his hair to his face. Xi Zheng couldnt help looking askance at her, hammered the steering wheel and drove the car very fast. Driving directly to a nearby hotel, Xi Zheng opened a presidential suite with his head bowed in his arms and his face pale Jin Huaixia. The front deskdy secretly looked at Jin Huaixia in Xi Zhengs arms while going through the formalities for Xi Zheng. Her eyes were full of doubts. Xi Zheng smiled when he saw it. He bowed his head and gave Jin Huaixia a good kiss on his lips. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the receptionist. Seeing the receptiondy blushing, he smiled even more arrogant, Dont worry, we are voluntary. Right, dear. Jin Huaixia, who seemed to have lost his soul, was dragged all the way to the elevator. Arriving at the room, Xi Zheng dragged her to the bathroom and pushed her roughly, wash it! If you dont wash it, Ill have to do it myself! It was not until then that Jin Huaixia raised his eyes. She looked at Xi Zheng with a very confused and bewildered look. Xi Zheng gave a low curse, Kuang! Close the bathroom door. After taking a bath in the other bathroom, he came out in a white bathrobe. He went to the connected balcony to drink. After drinking half a bottle of wine, he leaned against the decorative pirs of the balcony and looked up at the night sky. Now the rain is less than before, and the air smells wet. The bathroom door opened and Jin Huaixia came out around the towel. Lift eyes, just with the balcony turned to look at her Xi Zheng line of sight. First, dont open your eyes. She went to the bed and sat down. Xi Zheng hooked his lips and said with a smile, It seems that you have realized. He looked up and took a sip of wine. He threw the bottle on the balcony and came in. On the big white bed, Jin Huaixia closed his eyes. Xi Zhengs cold fingers swam on her body, watching her long and dense eyshes flicker uncontrobly and gently. He smiled wryly and pressed down his pity. Bowed his head, he held her lips. After the kiss, Jin Huaixia did not respond at all. No response, no resistance. Xi Zheng angrily punched her ear and his thick breath sprayed on her cheek. Look at me! Approaching her face, Xi Zheng looked into her eyes tightly. It seems to be the effect of alcohol. Xi Zheng looks a little insane. The frivolous and evil Xi Zheng has be strange. Cant you let me go? Jin Huaixia, dont start.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. You hate me so much? Raising his voice, Xi Zheng roared, but I just like you fucking! Damn it! How can I like you? Thest sentence is like chagrin, pain and remorse. You hate me, hate me, I will not let you go! Do you hear me? Jin Huaixia, I wont let you go! Again, kiss Jin Huaixias lips. Jin Huaixia cried. Tears kept falling from the corner of her eye, like broken beads. Xi Zheng wanted to pretend that he could not see and wanted to continue, but he could not. Seeing her crying, he felt very distressed. He was really nted, and was nted in Jin Huaixias hands. Finally let go of her and pulled over one side of the quilt to cover her. Xi Zheng turned over and sat up and took the cigarette case on the bedside table. Scoff a sound, a cluster of mes lit. Jin Huaixia looked at the cigarette lit by Xi Zhengs fingertip and saw him spit out a faint smoke ring. Behind the smoke, his face was surprisingly quiet and soft. He is the son and grandson of Xis parents and the lifeblood of Xis old man. From childhood, the wind needs the wind to rain and the rain needs the rain. Knowing him is like meeting Wen Jinan. She never felt that there was anything in her body that could attract Xi Zheng, a noble son, but Xi Zheng was chasing her. Did you answer that sentence? What cannot be obtained is always the best. You still have him in your heart? Suddenly, Xi Zheng asked. Jin Huaixia did not speak. Because she knew that there must be no good words behind Xi Zheng. Sure enough, Xi Zheng saw that she did not speak and gave a sneer at her. Chapter The way of throwing oneself into ones arms is a bit old－fashioned 1 Why are you so cheap? I like people for so long. What do they take you for? When will you work for him? Turned over, Jin Huaixia listened to Xi Zhengs sarcasm or did not say a word. Xi Zheng irritably ran the smoke out in the ashtray and suddenly got up and dressed. Jin Huaixia did not move. Bang! The sound of the door closing. She closed her eyes and curled up in the quilt. After a while, there was a noise at the door. There was a shrill sound of hurried footsteps, and then she was pulled out of the quilt and stumbled into a cold embrace. The top of the hair was repeatedly kissed. Jin Huaixia reached for Xi Zhengs waist and looked up. The kisses fell on the corners of her eyes, brow, nose and finally on her lips. Huai Xia, what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do before youe to me?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What he said was so humble. Not at all, Xi Zheng. Jin Huaixias answer was to shake his head. The next day, Xi Zheng woke up alone in the hotel suite. The ce around has been cold for a long time. With a selfdeprecating smile, he raked his hair irritably. What does Jin Huaixia regard him as? After sleep? Pick up the ground nightgown baggy sleeve, he went into the bathroom to take a bath, the cell phone rang at this moment. Bring it over and have a look, eyebrows cant help puckering up, is the old house phone. Hello. The tone is not very good. Ah Zheng. The other side of the phone was not the mother he thought, but a honest voice with a sense of vicissitudes. Grandpa. Xi Zheng was surprised and subconsciously straightened his back. From childhood to adulthood, it was Grandpa who loved him most, but it was Grandpa who feared him most. Well, Ah Zheng, listen to Yun Jin, you havee back from abroad? Yun Jin was his mothers name. Xi Zheng coughed softly and replied, Yes, Grandpa, I just came back yesterday. Since I havee back, I dont know how toe home to see my old man. Do you still have my grandfather in your heart? Xi said slowly, but there was no sign of majesty in his tone. Where is there? I dare not, grandpa. Well,e back on the weekend. The Xi family has a banquet. You, the Xi parent and grandson, cant say it without being present. I see. Sink the voice should, Xi Zheng hung up the phone, heart agitated even more. The dinner was held at the old Xijia residence. It is halfway up the mountain, near the mountain and the water, and the scenery is good. Su Ci has no male partner, so Jing Ran contracted the job. The drivers door opened first. Jing Ran is slender, dressed in a small ck suit, with retro ck and white leather shoes and a small back, which is somewhat evil and beautiful. Walking towards the copilot, she bent down and tapped on the window. Su porcin cant help but evoke the corners of the mouth. Open the car door and put your hand in Jing Rans outstretched hand. Su porcin is dressed in Givenchystest long white dress in summer, with neat and generous tailoring showing highpressure temperament. The unique backdigging design behind the back shows a little amorous feelings. Light makeup, long hair in a bun at the back of the head, simple and generous. As soon as the unique group of women and women appeared, it immediately attracted attention. Let Jing Ran go to eat something first, and Su porcin went to greet Xi Lao. Xi Lao is still so hale and hearty. Su porcin clear beautiful smile. Xi Lao burst outughing and patted Su porcin on the shoulder in a good mood. Little girl can talk. No wonder thepany is running well. Where, I still need to learn more from Xi Lao. Ill forget it, but some people are strong. Xi Lao said and waved to Su porcin behind him, Jinan. Jinan? ! A stiff body. Su porcin quietly adjusted his breath and listened to the footsteps approaching behind him. Xi Lao. Wen Jinan, dressed in a ck slim suit, was tall. He definitely belongs to the type of thin clothes and fleshy clothes. Windy Su girl. Xi Lao said, Jinan, you should know each other. Yes. Wen Jinans words fell and his eyes fell on Su porcin. Su Zong, long time no see. Chapter The way of throwing oneself into ones arms is a bit old－fashioned 2 Long time no see? They havent seen each other for a long time, have they? However, follow his words. Long time no see, BOSS Rowan. While her eyes were raised, she and his eyes were facing each other. Xi Lao, this is my secretary, Jin Huaixia. Wen Jinans line of sight and Su porcin only intersected for a moment, then moved away. Su porcin saw him give up a position sideways and Jin Huaixia stepped forward. White dress, elegant and decent. Her eyes were slightly folded, and she heard Xi Laos voice ring, Is that you? Huh? They know each other? Hello. Jin Huaixia bent politely. Xi Lao took care of Wen Jinans face and gave a faint um. The atmosphere is a bit weird. Su Ci smiled with great interest and took the initiative to greet Jin Huaixia. Miss Jin, long time no see. Jin Huaixia paused and looked at Su porcin. Well, long time no see. Su Zong Miss Su also knows this youngdy? Just now Wen Jinan has introduced Jin Huaixias identity, but at this moment, Xi Lao pretended that he didnt even remember Jin Huaixias surname, obviously to embarrass Jin Huaixia. Sure enough, when I caught a glimpse of Jin Huaixias white face from the corner of the corner, Su Ci smiled and said, Well. Miss Jin is very capable and is BOSS Rowans righthand man. Just as he was talking, a male voice sounded behind him. What are you talking about? Xi Zheng walked leisurely and his eyes stopped on Jin Huaixia. He frowned when he found her face pale. This scene fell into Xi Laos eyes. He looked at Jin Huaixia more harshly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ah Zheng. Grandpa. Standing beside Xi Lao, Xi Zheng and Wen Jinan are equally tall and straight, and their appearance is also extremely handsome. At the moment, he put his arms around Xi Lao in pettish manner. Although Xi Lao tried his best to pretend to be serious, the smile leaked from the corners of his mouth could not stop his love for his grandson. BOSS Rowan is here. After Xi Lao was taken care of, Xi Zheng put his eyes on Wen Jinan. You also learn Jinan, learn somebody elsesposure. Dont be impatient all day. Xi Lao seized the opportunity to denounce Aisun. Come on, Grandpa, dont teach me a lesson. Xi Zheng begged for mercy and greeted Su Ci instead. Is this beautiful woman the famous Su Zong? No, there are few seats. Su porcin smiled and held out his hand and shook Xi Zheng. Xi Lao had a good impression of Su porcin. At this time, he said a few words in due course, which was somewhat to match her with Xi Zheng. Su porcin speechless, but because of Xi Lao status also had to listen. Wen Jinan was still there. Embarrassed, she was thinking about how to get away, but Wen Jinan whispered, Excuse me. Go ahead. Xi Lao nodded and patted Wen Jinan on the shoulder. Wen Jinans line of sight inadvertently shed across Su porcin and did not stop much. He took Jin Huaixia to the other side. How are you? Taking Jin Huaixia to a quiet ce, Wen Jinan took two sses of champagne and handed her one. Hearing him ask, Jin Huaixia squeezed the cup tightly and shook his head. Sorry, president, I You dont have to take Xi Laos words to heart. They will be fine in the future. He advised her that she would get better in the future, that is to say, he knew something. In fact, she has always wanted to ask one thing, why was it Xi Zheng who took her away when she was drunk that day? In the cell phone call record, it was clearly a call to him. At the beginning of the dinner, Xi Zheng took the stage to speak instead of Xi Lao. Jing Ran came to Su Ci and whispered, Su Zong, look. Looking along the direction of Jing Rans fingers, Su porcin suddenly froze. Its Gu Mushen. How did she forget that Gu Mushen would naturally be invited to such a banquet? Gu Mushen also saw Su porcin, and her deep eyes were tightly fixed on her. Dont start quickly, Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief. On stage, Xi Zhengs speech was not over yet. She whispered to Jing Ran, Ill go out for some air. Compared with the lively hall at the moment, the garden is much colder. When there was wind at night, Su porcin shrank his shoulders and was ready to stroll around. Walking, I suddenly saw a man standing in front of me. Chapter The way of throwing oneself into ones arms is a bit old－fashioned 3 The tall figure has a faint smell of rustling. Su porcin yed with his heart and walked towards him on tiptoe. Just as her outstretched hand was about to touch his shoulder, he seemed to notice something and turned suddenly. Su porcin got a fright and was unstable at his feet. He put his hand around her waist and she ran into his arms. Miss Sus way of throwing herself into her arms is somewhat oldfashioned. Overhead, came his indifferent sarcasm. Su Ci pushed him away, looked up and hummed coldly As long as the result is hugging, it doesnt matter whether it is soil or not. This woman! Wen Jinan lost his smile and walked across her towards the hall. Ah? Wait a minute. Speaking of the skirt, Su Ci quickly walked a few steps to stop Wen Jin from settling down. I have something to say to you. Can I choose not to listen? Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin with heavy eyes. This answer. Hes kind of cute. Su porcin bite lip, low smile. Wen Jinans brow wrinkled. What are youughing at? Cowering her head, she smiled at Pam and paraphrased his words Can I choose not to tell you? His heavy pupil, deep, is her smiling face.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The heart was pulled slightly, very slightly. Then, a little itchy. Yes, its itchy. He didnt know why, and his eyes stuck to her lips. Su porcin suddenly flustered, because of his eyes. You Just as he opened his mouth to say something, there was a sharp thunderous rebuke on the other side of the garden. Xi Lao had no time to stop it. Xis mother beside him had already poured all the wine in her hand on Jin Huaixia. Yun Jin! Xi Lao low reprimand, tiger eye a stare. It doesnt matter if she pours wine, but there are prominent people in Haicheng outside. It is said that their Xi family bullied a girl. What is this like? Are you all right? Looking at Jin Huaixia, Xi Laos tone was very stiff. The sticky liquid of red wine flowed from Jin Huaixias hair to her face, soiling her white dress. This dress was chosen by Wen Jinan herself, and she throbbed for a long time. But now, this dress has be her joke. Yun Jin is too much. But Miss Jin, I advise you not to get too close to Xi Zheng. To be honest, you are not recognized by the Xi family and there is no need to waste time. I never wanted to enter the door of Xis house, Xi Lao. Looking up, Jin Huaixias eyes were indifferent and mocked. Xi Lao one leng, then a face livid. What do you think you are? Dare to talk like this! Xis mother gritted her teeth and spread sharp anger all over her body. She was born in the army and was used to solving things with an iron hand and an iron fist. A woman like Jin Huaixia, depending on her, will fight directly. She does not believe that she cannot be taught a lesson. Aunt Xies from a military family. If you continue like this, your little secretary Huai Xia will definitely suffer. Behind the stone pir, listening to the voice, Su porcin, who had just received everything in his eyes, turned to Wen Jinan behind him and said. Wen Jinan sipped his lips, and after listening, his eyebrows were clustered. As soon as his steps were lifted, he was ready to go out. Suddenly, his arm was grabbed by Su Ci. Where are you going? Wen Jinan did not speak and broke free from Su porcins hand. Hello! Holding him again, she stood sideways in front of him. Looking at the situation, Su Ci blinked. Ill clear her way and you owe me a favor. How about that? What do you think? Wen Jinan looked at her with a sneer, his eyesughing at her proposal. Su porcin, however, snorted carelessly, you can think it over, this is a dirty linen that the Xi family cannot publicize. What is your status, do you think Xi always mind if you know this or me? She is very clever. Very, very clever. Wen Jinans eyes swept across the other side, turned around and left to the other side. Su porcin smiled and shook his head, turned and threw himself into the battlefield. So here you are? Huai Xia. A clear and crisp female voice broke the deadlock between the three. Jin Huaixia looked back and saw Su porcining, stunned. Coming over, Su porcin smiled and naturally took Jin Huaixias arm. I have been looking for you for a long time. Chapter Dance with me and return the favor 1 As if she didnt see Jin Huaixias mess, she said, turning her eyes to Xi Lao and Xi Mu. Xi Lao, aunt, Huai Xia can lend me? I have something to do with her. Su porcin smiled harmlessly on a face, pouting slightly with a little silly lips. No Xi mother subconsciously stared against, but just said a word, was Xi Lao held the arm. The side head looked at the old Xi, and the mother gritted her teeth and kept silent. Sue, are you sure you are looking for this youngdy? One and a half words with deterrence, Xi Laos face did not change color, and his tone was much more severe than when he spoke to Su Ci just now. Su porcin secretly gritted his teeth and thought, Wen Jinan, you see how much I sacrificed to make you owe me a favor! Yes, I am looking for Huai Xia. Holding Jin Huaixias hand, he couldnt help tightening it. Su porcin kept his smile on his face unchanged. In fact, the body is tight. Xi Lao didnt speak, so he stared at Su porcin for half a day, with deep eyes. Finally, he said, Go ahead. Su porcin immediately like amnesty, holding Jin Huaixia quickly left. When she arrived in a secluded ce, she let go of Jin Huaixia. Why are you helping me? Jin Huaixias voice was low. Su Ci held her shoulder and looked at her, evoking the corners of her mouth. I am not helping you, I am helping myself. What do you mean? Nothing, you dont need to know. Shrugging her shoulders, she nced at the wine stains on Jin Huaixias face and clothes and frowned, Go to the bathroom and deal with them. Thank you anyway. Jin Huaixia turned around with her skirt and Su Ci suddenly spoke behind her. But, Miss Jin, I am very curious. Since you already have Xi Zheng, why are you still on Wen Jinan, um I dont think I need to exin it to you. Jin Huaixia did not look back, said that finish, quickly left. Su Ci curled her pie mouth at her back and was about to leave when she heard abrupt apuse. A surprised, turn back. My Susu openly fought against Xi Lao for this little secretary. This courage really impressed me. Are you used to eaves ping on people from behind? With a low smile, Gu Mushen approached her. Dark purple suit, delicate and deep outline. Susu, I miss you so much. In pettish manner, he opened his arms to Su Ci and Gu Mu wanted to hold her. Su porcin quickly stepped back to avoid his movements, frowned and looked at him in disgust. Gu Mus deep eyes shed a trace of loss, but it was only a sh. The next second, he resumed his yful look, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ci. Just a hug. Do you need to be so afraid? I am not afraid. Lifting her skirt, she turned and walked to the hall. Looking at the slender white figure disappearing in sight, Gu Mu lowered his eyes and clenched his fist secretly. In the hall, when Su Ci entered, the dance just began. Right in front of her, three men stood side by side. To her rm, the three men were staring at her with hungry wolflike eyes, as if she were delicious fat meat. They wont all ask her to dance, will they? After thinking about it for a moment, the three men walked towards her together. Su Ci was greatly embarrassed and retreated subconsciously. Just took two steps back, behind a hard, she hit a tall chest. Ah. The warm palm held her shoulder, and Wen Jinans heavy voice reached her ear. Miss Sus way of throwing herself into her arms is still oldfashioned. When the words fell, he pushed her away. But suddenly, she suddenly turned around and took his hand and put it on her waist. Dance with me? Su porcin lifted his head in Wen Jinans arms, and his bright eyes flowed likeesimals. He was slightly surprised and looked at the three people behind her with a face of chagrin. It was clear in an instant. Bend over and stick her side face. To outsiders, this move is ambiguous.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. What if I refuse? You still owe me human feelings, remember? The way to return human feelings is to dance with me. She took it for granted that she recognized that he would not refuse. Wen Jinan has always been personable. Under normal circumstances, he does not embarrass anyone and always takes care of everyones face. Chapter Dance with me and return the favor 2 Some people thanked him for his care, while others disdained him for his care. Su porcin is an exception and is not in his care. In my opinion, it is very uneconomical to return human feelings to a dance. Wen Jinans words fell and he wanted to take back the hand held down by Su porcin. Su Ci was surprised and held his hand tightly again at the moment of his movements. My dance is not enough for you. Is that what you mean? Wen Jinan didnt speak, but he was telling Su Ci with his eyes. Thats what he meant. Su porcin was angry and ashamed and smiled coldly. She let go of his hand and turned her head. Her eyes were intersecting with Gu Mu, who entered the door with her shoulder in her arms. Gu Mushen showed her a smile of evil spirit and stepped towards her. Su porcin gritted his teeth and hurriedly turned to find the three people who wanted to invite her just now, only to find that they had already found their next home and were dancing happily. Chagrin low curse, she did not know that her series of reactions were Wen Jinan ie fundus. He quietly looked at Gu Mushen, who was getting closer and closer.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What is he hesitating about? ! When he found himself hesitating, Gu Mushen had already stood beside Su Ci and held out his hand to her. And just one second before Gu Mushens hand was about to put on Su Cis shoulder, Wen Jinan did something behind him that made him think strange Hug Su porcins waist, in Su porcins low voice holding her rotation, into the dance floor. Gu Mushens hands froze in midair, his eyes slowly turned to the two people on the dance floor, and his sulks rose in his eyes. As the two entered the dance floor, the dance music changed and suddenly became tender. At the right time, Su Ci had to cuddle up in Wen Jinans arms and rest his head on his chest. BOSS Rowan didnt think dancing with me is not worth your favor? Why are you willing to deign to lower the price again? Her tone was teasing, with strong sarcasm. Come on, cheap and good! Wen Jinan thought, pressing her palm hard on her back, burning her bare skin. After this dance, the favor will be paid back. * The banquet ended before midnight. Jing Ran had already taken a leave of absence from Su Ci and left with a man he had just met. Su porcin came out of Xis house. Near midnight, the temperature ped sharply. Rub your arms and walk to your car with your arms tight. Looking back, she was flustered Gu Mushen! Let me go! No! Gu Mu smiled deeply. Su porcin said, instead, he grabbed Su porcin into his arms and held it tightly. Suddenly, she crashed into his chest in a daze. Susu, I was wrong. Will you forgive me? Gu Mushen, the y has passed, it is not fun. Have you been with Liang Xiaomo for a long time and learned her style? Gu Mushen froze and Ren Su porcin withdrew from his arms. Looking at her far away from her back, he called her bitterly, Susu! Su porcin ignored him, walked to the side of the car and froze. Jing Ran took her car keys with him. Fidgety twist eyebrows, footsteps sounded behind him. Even Gu Mu came after him, Su Ci ran away with his skirt. A ck Audi came into sight. She did not care anything and stopped Audi. Only when Su Ci stopped the Audi did he realize all the dog blood. Thats Wen Jinans car. She swore that she didnt know before she pulled up the car. Im not sure Wen Jinan will drive her. Instead of being thrown out by Wen Jinan for a while and humiliated in front of Gu Mushen, should she choose to ask others for help? Susu! Gu Mushen has rushed over to hold her wrist, the strength is enough to show that he is angry at the moment. Su porcin suddenly felt a little tired, the whole body strength is in the release. She lowered her eyes and looked at Gu Mus hand holding her wrist. After sipping his lip angle, he decided to make it clear to Gu Mushen thoroughly tonight. Susu,e with me. Gu Mushen also found that the car stopped by Su Ci belonged to Wen Jinan. Several times appeared beside Su porcin, Wen Jinan has attracted his attention. He knows Su Ci. Perhaps she is crazy about Wen Jinan at the moment. This is something he cannot ept and let go of. You let go of me and Ill follow you. Su porcin whispered. At the same time as her words fell, the door of the ck Audi was opened and Wen Jinan came down expressionless. Chapter Even worse, I still like you 1 Go directly to the copilot, he opened the copilots door, kept moving, his eyes fell on Su porcin. Su porcin was shocked. Did he put her in the car? Is that what you mean? Gu Mushen held Su porcins hand more tightly. Wen Jinans move annoyed him. The three became a strange confrontation. It seems that whoever moves first may cause a looming war. Is it patience at this time? It happened that among the three, Su porcin was the one with the least patience. She raised her head and tried to break free from Gu Mushens hand. Gu Mus eyes were hardened. When she moved, he immediately stared at her and gnashed his teeth Su porcin! Gu Mushen, its useless for you to pester me. You know me, dont you? I am not a person who will turn back. How many times do I have to say it? Su porcins words were very low, leaving enough face for Gu Mushen under the condition that Wen Jinan should not hear them. Gu Mushen wry smile, his strength is slowly Panasonic. She has always been a stubborn girl. He knew he was an asshole and a bitch! But there is no way, even bastards will hurt. Every night when he cant sleep, he always misses her crazily, the voice she speaks and the smell on her body. Insomnia all night long, he will wake up at different womens side in the morning. Day after day of destruction, he used to think this was what he wanted. Therefore, after being with her, I still dont know how to stop. But Su Ci is not another girl. What she wants is simplicity and purity. And this is exactly what he cannot give. Now, he tried to give it to her. She was so dismissive when she held a piecedtogether and almostplete heart in front of her. Gu Mushen watched Su porcin get on Wen Jinans car and watched the ck Audi disappear in the dim light of night. My heart was irrepressible and there was a sharp pain. I covered my heart and smiled wryly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This is his retribution! The retribution he deserves! Its just, Susu, I cant give up on you yet. To give up on you is to die. On the bus, the atmosphere was somewhat dull. Su porcin could not understand Wen Jinans meaning and could only quietly peek at him from the corner of his eyes. When his slender fingers hold the steering wheel, veins stand out faintly on the back of his hand. It seems that someone has said that men who drive seriously are the sexiest. This is indeed true. What are you looking at? He suddenly opened his mouth and relentlessly revealed Su porcins selfrighteous care. Su Ci vomited his tongue, adjusted hisfortable sitting posture and looked at him openly. Its nothing. Ill look at you when Im idle. What she said is so reasonable. Wen Jinan frowned and pulled the car to the side of the road. Just like that, the stalematested for half a minute, and he finally turned his head and looked at Su porcin. Stay away from me, I am not suitable for you. Withdraw your eyes, Wen Jinans slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently, looking ahead, expressionless. s. How cold. Su Cixiao, tilted his head and asked, How do you know it is not suitable when you have not been with me? This is not a debate, is a refusal. Do you understand? Once again, he turned to look at Su Ci. Wen Jinan said one word at a time. The male voice was as cold as ice Su Ci, I am refusing you. Out of guard. Her heart was severely rubbed and then trampled seven or eight times. Wen Jinan must not know how much effort she took to say the following words with a cheeky smile. Since it is a refusal, then I should also have the right to refuse you to refuse me? Her words fell, and the car was silent for a while and the atmosphere was cramped. Su porcin thought, guess at the moment, Wen Jinan must want to throw her out. In fact, Wen Jinan wondered if she had really developed her immunity. Anger, is no longer born. This woman approached him, tempted him and stirred his heart by all means. Just for love? Yes, in his eyes, in his heart, love is a mere thing. Of course, this does not mean that he does not believe in love. Chapter Even worse, I still like you 2 His parents are the best representatives and models of love. But for him, love became a luxury several years ago and after that. He needs to bear more responsibilities. Wen Jinan believes that people can live without love. At that time, thinking like that, it was because, in his life, there had not been a girl named Su Ci. At this time, she appeared. But Wen Jinan still does not know that it is love. No one patted him on the shoulder and told him kindly, Look, Wen Jinan, this is your love. The love you cannot escape. Therefore, it is doomed that there will be more detours. Good. His voice was slightly hoarse, and Wen Jinan suddenly leaned over to her. Su porcin was surprised and reacted to see a flower in front of him. He nailed it to the seat. Her back was tightly leaning against the back of the chair. She was frozen with the person in front of her eyes. At the bottom of her eyes, her heart was in a state of panic. His finger fell on her cheek. Fingertips are cold, like snake letters. She couldnt help shaking. Expect what will happen and fear what will happen. So,plicated. Su porcin. Uhhuh. Lets talk about Gu Mushen, shall we? Gu Mushen. That is a thorn in Su porcins heart. Its very deep. She admitted that she liked Gu Mushen. I like it very much. I like it very much. Less than love, but absolutely beyond the standard like. Instantly dazed leng, su porcin smiled. She is not an ordinary girl either. BOSS Rowan is finally willing to listen to my story? Not always before You are Mrs. Gu. The simple five words shut Su porcin up. Eysh trembling, she this time, really waste. The martial arts were abolished. Half a ring, Wen Jinan withdrew. Su porcin bit his lip and looked out of the window. How do you know? There is nothing I do not know. He is not arrogant, he is telling the truth. Wen Jinan, Haichengs selfmade business tycoon. But who doesnt know, his real birth, in 49 city. His parents, Rowan and udia, used to No, it is still the legend of 49 cities. Sorry to say, she used to secretly worship his mother. Which girl doesnt want to be Queen Mu?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, Wen Jinan got rid of the shadow of his parents. He is him. He does not have thebel of Prince rowan family of 49 cities on him. Sometimes Su Ci also thinks that such a man, she really cant afford to climb high. Hold on until now, but by, uh, to put it mildly, dare to love and dare to hate. Actually, shameless. Yes, Gu Mushen and I are married. Two years ago, for the sake of the wind. Covering his face, Su Ci smiled low You may not understand, but I really cant help it. The wind is my life and all my parents hopes. I cant let it fall. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she looked at Wen Jinan, Gu Mu and I have a fiveyear agreement. And then? Wen Jinans thin lips reminded him and his heavy pupil was deep. Are you going to let me wait for you for three years? In the past three years, you have been with me as married and I am your lover? Closer, he looked into Su Cis eyes. Miss Su, should I say that you underestimate me or overreach me? What makes you think Wen Jinan will want a married woman? Do you think you are talented again? In fact, there is nothing to say. Is he really Wen Jinan? Su porcin seems to have seen another person tonight. Perhaps this should be Wen Jinans true face. What a fool she is. You helped me before A little more sympathy, stray cats and dogs on the roadside Stop it! Interrupt Wen Jinans words and listen to them again. Su porcin felt that he might die here. Five zangorgans, sudden pain. She is no different from stray cats and dogs, and they are in his mind. Thats nice. Wen Jinan, its very kind of you. Even worse, it is still me. Even so, how do I still feel that I like you? Chapter Even worse, I still like you 3 Trembling hands to drive the door, how cant open. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and looked at her for a while. He reached over and grabbed her wrist. He sank, Ill take you back. Su porcin closed his eyes and tilted at the copilot. The car restarted and drove on the road. * Downstairs of Building C of Yinshanyuan, stop the car. Su porcin opened his eyes, unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the door to get off. With one hand pressing the door, she bent in and smiled, Be careful on the road, BOSS Rowan. She no longer calls him Wen Jinan without scruple. This sound of BOSS Rowan gave him a strange feeling that he had never felt before. However, this is what he wants. Close the door. People in the car did not move, nor did outsiders. The fingers holding the steering wheel are tightened and tightened again. He looked at her with heavy eyes. Shes looking at him, too. For a long time, she smiled shallowly. He saw her lip shape Goodbye. He still looked at her. Suddenly, the pupil was dark. Corners of the mouth evoke radian, called mockery. The car grazed her and left. Su porcin watched the ck car body slide into the night, hanging eyes, disappointed. Susu. As her back warmed, she fell into a embrace.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gu Mus deeply affectionate male voice got into the cochlea. How did youe back? I have been waiting for you for a long time. Are you waiting for me? Su porcin asked. Gu Mu paused, broke off her shoulder and let her turn to face herself. This kind of Su porcin has not been seen for a long time. Staring at her eyebrow and eye, his voice quivered softly. Yes, Susu, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Is it? Gu Mushen, you are waiting for me. Su porcin lifted his face and looked at Gu Mushen with a smile. Shall we talk? * In the living room. Su porcin is sitting on the sofa. Gu Mu brought out two cups. His is ck coffee and hers is hot milk. Drink. After taking the cup, Su porcin machinery took a sip and then frowned. I dont like this. At this point, she went to see Gu Mushen cup. What is yours? Coffee? Give me that. Yes. Gu Mu smiled deeply, took a sip and handed the cup to her eyes. Drink. Arch arch small nose, Su porcin clever drink milk. When she drank half of it, Gu Mushen asked, Isnt it necessary to talk about it? What about? Ah, yes, yes. Put down the cup, Su porcin put his feet on the sofa, holding his knee. This posture is insecure and has a strong sense of selfprotection. Gu Mushen also put down the cup. Lets get divorced. One second, two seconds, three seconds. With a sound of sniff, Gu Muughed deeply. Stretched out his hand and rubbed Su porcins head with his warm palm. Su Su, what are you talking about? Well, its veryte today, go wash and sleep. I sleep in the guest room. After a meal, he blinked. You must lock the bedroom door, or I may sneak attack you. Say that finish, he stood up to go. Su Ci grasped his wrist. The smile slowly stiffened in the corners of the mouth. Then, disappeared. Bow your head and look at her white fingers. Are you serious? Uhhuh. Su porcin, are you serious? Uhhuh. Su porcin! Gu Mushen, lets leave ah! A sharp pain in the scap. Su porcin facial features have changed shape, pain to death. Gu Mus deep eyes were bright and scarlet. Susu, I dont like this joke. Really, I dont. Dont say those two words again, huh? You are good. I survived the pain and became numb. She smiled and tears filled her eyes. Gu Mushen, I want to divorce you. Oh! Let her go, Gu Mu pulled his hair deeply and kicked him at the tea table. The tea table broke. Su Ci thought that if this foot was kicked on herself, she would lose half of her life. Divorce? Divorce, divorce. Su porcin, do you want to divorce me? For Wen Jinan? ring at Su Ci, Gu Mushen said one word at a time You cant! Su porcin! You cant! I will never let you go to Wen Jinan! Absolutely! Chapter Girlfriend? Did she say Su Ci? 1 Gu Mushen, I want to divorce you. Su porcin stood up and repeated. His eyes did not shy away from his eyes. I will talk to my parents tomorrow. You threatened me with them? Not a threat, I The wind blows. Gu Mushen sentenced Su Porcin to death in two words. Su porcin trembled all over and looked at Gu Mushens eyes, almost trying to tear him to pieces. Gu Mu smiled deeply and reached for Su Cis face. Whats the matter? Ouch, Su Su, I feel distressed by your eyes and expression. Hug her, he patted her on the back, ok, ok, husband and wife quarrel, bedside quarrel at the end of the bed and. Hmm? I just said it casually. Its okay. The wind will be fine. Say it casually? I dont believe it. Gu Mushen can do it. Hes an asshole! Starting from the soles of the feet, the chill hit. She withdrew from his arms. He let her. Gu Mushen hooked up her hair with her fingers and sniffed it at her nose. Susu, I love you. Dont say. Su porcin shook his head and suddenly stepped back a few steps. Stop it. Laugh,ugh. She looked at Gu Mushen and the tears ofughter wereing out soon. If you say it again, I will vomit. Please, please, I beg you, stop it. You want to make me sick. Su porcin! Know, know. You are holding me seven inches. I have no seed, Gu Mushen, I have no seed! Love. Cant see, cant touch. She doesnt have the courage to stop the wind for love. So many employees pointed at her in the wind. Su porcin knew that without her, the wind would Gu Mushen will destroy the wind. Hes crazy! The wind is blowing. Im sorry, Im sorry. Jing Ran rubbed his hands and his face was bitter. Su Zong, Im sorry, I really forgot. Its okay. Su porcin smiled and hooked up the car keys on the table. Mr. Su, did you go home well yesterday? Oh. Well, someone sent you? Oh. Su Zong? Oh. Jing Ran licked his lips and frowned. You look very pale. Did you sleep wellst night or did you feel unwell? Hearing this, Su porcin touched his face and wondered, Do I look pale? Well, not very good. Maybe I didnt sleep wellst night. Okay, its okay. Go out. Jing Ran nodded and turned out of the office. In the bathroom. Sucked up warm water and threw himself on his face. Su porcin looked at himself in the mirror. For a long time, I tried to pull the corners of my mouth. The man in the mirror has as stiff a smile as he wants. It happened that it was a redeyed rabbit. Its ugly. Holding his face, Su porcin pouted, Su porcin, you are really ugly. All of a sudden, I remembered what Wen Jinan saidst night. Talent is stunning. She is really far from it. However, there is nothing to say and it is too much. She thinks that beautiful women are still considered. The figure is also material. Wen Jinan, despise me is definitely your loss! Absolutely! After venting, I felt lost. Su porcin fell on the sink, smiling and crying again. She is lovelorn. Thoroughly. Coming out of the bathroom, on the table, the cell phone rang with a whirling vibration. Pick it up and have a look, thin eyebrows tight puckering. Hello, Mom. On the other side of the cell phone, her motherinw, Ms Yu Fangxuan, said, Am I disturbing your work? No, no. His men consciously pulled the documents on the table, and Su porcin breathed out, Mom, whats the matter? Well, that, the day after tomorrow afternoon, I have an appointment with Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Li to y golf. The implication is that she should apany him. The day after tomorrow, she seems free. Su Ci answered, I know, Mom, Ill apany you. Yu Fangxuan sounded much happier and his tone became pleasant and rxed. I talked to Su Ci again. Before hanging up the phone, I seemed to mention it casually Mu Shens side?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Girlfriend? Did she say Su Ci? 2 I will call and ask him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Well. Take good care of yourself ande back for dinner when you are free. Hang up the line, Su porcin holding the mobile phone, still a little didnt react. It is strange that Yu Fangxuansst exhortation was too tender, which made her ept ipetence for a while. Her cold motherinw, Su Ci, never expected to hear such words from her mouth one day. Four nine cities. Airport. Shoulderlength ck hair, light jeans, white shirt. The delicate and pretty face and facial features are not very amazing when taken out, but thebination gives people a veryfortable and gentle feeling. Her name is Qi Wenyin. She is 24 years old this year. She is rowan familys nominal adopted daughter and Wen Jinans fiancee. The suitcase stood on his side. Qi Wenyin stood cleverly and straight, smiling at the two people not far away. Mr. Rowan is not finished? If you are so reluctant, why dont youe with me? udia took Rowans arm coquetry, huh? Go together? Rowan chuckled and patted her. Im going to see the rhinoceros. Yes, Mr. Rowan has only a little princess in her heart, and the position of meat will be pulled aside. What about me? How can it be the same for many years? He did spoil her. Pinch the tip of udias nose, the two still get along like lovestruck lovers, others in front of them, cant more than ten minutes. I will be tired of it. No one is as important as you. His answer was the same as before. The Queen was satisfied and tiptoed to kiss Mr. Rowan on the cheek. Well, Yin Yin and I have left and will call you when we arrive. Good. Waving to Qi Wenyin, udia waited for her toe up with the suitcase and took her arm. Are you happy to see meat? Qi Wenyin nced at Rowan and said nothing shyly. Rowan patted Qi Wenyin on the shoulder. Yin Yin, take good care of your aunt pupil. I will, Uncle Wen, dont worry. Uhhuh. Four hourster, the nended at Haicheng Airport. This time, udia came quietly with Qi Wenyin without telling Wen Jinan. I havent seen my son for more than half a year. My son didnt have time to go back. She thought of my son and had to pack herself up with a fresh fiancee. Coming out of the airport and getting into the car, udia said, We went home to cook for the meat. He must have been scared to death when he came back. As soon as he said this, udia was excited and his eyes were bright. Qi Wenyin nodded and turned to look out of the window. More than half a year. Time flies so slowly. For more than half a year, she has not talked to him more than ten times. Lower your head and look at your fingers on your knees. Are they still unmarried couples like this? It seems that it is not normal. Whats the matter? Yin Yin? Holding her hand on her knee, udia asked softly, Is your hand so cold and nervous? A little. What are you nervous about? Meat is your fiance. You two should be the closest people. The closest person? What a strange word. Fiance. What a strange name. Yin Yin? Aunt Pupil, Im fine. Squeezing out a smile, Qi Wenyin pinched udias finger. Really, Aunt Pupil, Im just thinking about what to do for Jinanter. You know all about cooking his favorite dishes. Yes, but I dont know if his taste has changed. udia chuckled and put his arms around Qi Wenyins shoulder. Yin Yin, the taste of meat has not changed for so many years. Meat is not a fickle person, remember? Aunt Pupil is instructing herself. Qi Wenyin could understand. Nodded, she looked at udia, Then make sweet and sour chops, steamed pork with flour and fried shrimps. Well, they are all meats favorite dishes. Qi Wenyin, a child, udia really likes it. However, she is not a saint after all. Everyone is selfish. She likes Qi Wenyin, but she does not love her son by one in ten thousand. Whether the meat is happy or not is more important in her heart. Qi Wenyin is good at everything and everything. Chapter Girlfriend? Did she say Su Ci? 3 Just a little, not good. She is not the one that meat loves. How can one be happy without love? Thats why I ask the same question after every call. Hateful is, that smelly guy, the most like is his fathers man show strength, even worse. He will marry Yin Yin. This answer has prevaricated her for many years. Just thinking, the car stopped in Green Brocade Garden. * Knowing and doing. As soon as it was time to leave work, Wen Jinan walked out of the presidents office. Huai Xia, its off duty. Jin Huaixia looked up and saw him standing in front of him. When her face turned red, she stood up in panic, President. Wen Jinan smiled and said, Its off work. Close the folder, Jin Huaixia licked his lower lip, Yes. After entering the elevator in tandem, Jin Huaixia stood behind Wen Jinan to get his eyes open. This man, every move touched her heart. She liked him, adored him, coveted him, but also feared him. All kinds ofplexity. However, he shook his head and drove the messy ideas out of his mind. The elevator opened with a ding sound. Wen Jinan stepped out and stopped. Jin Huaixia suddenly stopped and hit his back uncontrobly. Ah! Sorry, president. Right Silly. Interrupting her apology was a smiling and spoiled male voice. This voice In stunned, Jin Huaixia saw a maning. Xi Zheng smiled and hugged her shoulder, eyes focused on her, why silly? Seeing me so surprised? Do you miss me very much? Baby Huai Xia. You! Returning to absolute being, Jin Huaixia suddenly broke free from Xi Zheng and went to see Wen Jinan.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Wen Jinans eyes are light and there is no change. Her heart tightened and her wrist was once again shameless grasped by Xi Zheng. Baby Huai Xia, I am here, you are here, who are you looking at? When the words fell, Xi Zheng and Wen Jinan looked at each other. Oh, BOSS Rowan, wont you go? Wen Jinan ignored Xi Zheng and looked at Jin Huaixia and asked, Is that okay? Is this sentence OK? Jin Huaixia wanted to cry and Xi Zheng wanted to kill. He is really, ha ha! Release Jin Huaixia, Xi Zheng stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Jinan. Hand, poked his chest, hello, Wen Jinan, are you tired of pretending like this every day? Xi Zheng! Jin Huaixia stared big eyes, quickly grabbed his arm and shouted, What are you crazy about? Xi Zheng turned to look at her and hooked his lips. Whats the matter? I just dont like him. Shut up! You, youe with me! At this point, she dragged Xi Zheng to the outside of knowing and doing. Xi Zheng followed her and looked back at Wen Jinans mocking expression. Raised his hand and dusted the ce where Xi Zheng had just poked with his hand. Wen Jinanughed and his pupil was clear and cold. ck Audi stopped and Wen Jinan walked to themunity supermarket to buy vegetables. When the aunt saw him, she warmly weed him. Little Mr. Rowan is off work. Yes. Looking behind him, the aunt lowered her voice. Little Mr. Rowan, why havent you seen your little girlfriend recently? Girlfriend? Did she say Su Ci? Frightened by his reaction, Wen Jinans face probably became not goodlooking. Seeing this, the aunt was somewhat embarrassed and left with two words. She did not take the initiative to introduce him to todays new fruits and vegetables. After buying something casually, Wen Jinan came out of the supermarket with a shopping bag and headed home. Su porcin, after all, left ripples in his peaceful life. The woman. Forget it, ripples also disappear, dont care. Beep, beep. When thebination lock was opened, Wen Jinan was shocked almost as soon as the door was opened. The fragrance came on my face. A face shed through my mind. Someone walked out of the kitchen and said to him with a smile, Jinan, you are back. Wen Jinan looked at the face, but the bottom of his eyes was blurred. The two faces ovepped, making him unable to distinguish them. Meat! Bang! The bag fell to the ground and the apple rolled out. Wen Jinan held his hands on the man who pounced on him, and his thin lips hooked up, pupil pupil. Chapter There are girls in the world who can take you 1 You dead child! udias red lips pouted and jumped off him, holding his face in both hands. Let Mom have a look, she is thin! Thin! Meat, you are thin! No? Wen Jinan spoiled his dearest mommy. I said there is, you are stubborn! I havent seen you for more than half a year, can I be wrong! udia spoke eloquently and Wen Jinan heard it funny. In order to divert the attention of his dearest mommy, he crossed udias shoulder and looked at the girl in an apron with a shallow smile. Yin Yin. By the way, Yin Yin. udia reacted and pushed Wen Jinan. Meat, hug Yin Yin quickly. Yin Yin misses you. Aunt pupil! Qi Wenyins cheeks burst red and his eyes hung down and he did not dare to see Wen Jinan. His heart beat like thunder. Wen Jinan lost his smile, stepped forward and stood in front of Qi Wenyin. Jinan? Qi Wenyin raised his eyes and looked at him timidly. Wen Jinan opened his arms and held Qi Wenyin in his arms. Long time no see, Yin Yin. He smells of lemon and mint. This is his smell. Qi Wenyin breathed greedily and his cheeks were boiling hot. The hug didntst long, about a few seconds. Let her go, Wen Jinan conveniently rubbed her hair and asked affectionately, What delicious food are you making? Yin Yin is cooking your favorite dish. udia came over, took Wen Jinans arm and looked at Qi Wenyin with a smile. The child is lovely and dead. He is also worried that your taste has changed after not seeing him for more than half a year. Meat, tell Yinyin, has it changed? How could Wen Jinan not recognize udias meaning? Sighing softly in his heart, he shaved Qi Wenyins nose tip. No change, Yin Yin, Im hungry.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ill cook it right away! Qi Wenyins eyes were as bright as stars. When Wen Jinan said she was hungry, she turned excitedly and ran back to the kitchen to be busy. udia grabbed Wen Jinan to the living room and lowered his voice. Whats the matter with you? I ask you, how many times have you called Yin Yin for such a long time? You said to, ahem, marry someone else, and cold somebody else! Wen Jinan pinched his eyebrows wearily, loosened his tie and took off his coat. Pupil, Im really a little busy. Oh stretched the tone, udia hugged his arm coldly, your father was busier than you when he was your age, but why didnt he forget to hit me? Wen Jinan udia raised his eyebrows Whats the matter? Wen Jinan clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed lightly. He asked tentatively, Pupil, will you let me, Pao Yinyin? udia pped him on the arm, Yin Yin has been soaked in your hands, what else to soak in. You are now maintaining, maintaining understand? But I see you like this After a word, she came to the spirit, is there really a girl who likes it? Hmm? Meat, from the real recruit. No. Wen Jinan said, walking to the bedroom, Ill take a bath. Changed his clothes, his hair was half wet and he came out of the bedroom. In the kitchen, udia and Qi Wenyin are talking andughing. After pouring a ss of water, Wen Jinan leaned against the doorframe and looked at the two. Qi Wenyin turned back and smiled softly at his gentle sight. In this way, good. If you dont love, you can also be very good. The cup was put aside and Wen Jinan rolled up his sleeves. Let me help. udia drove him. No, no, I dont need you today. Yin Yin and I will do. Dinner will be ready in half an hour. Four dishes and one soup are very richpared with Wen Jinans usual. On the table, when asked about Rowan, udia smiled and said, Your father is a daughter ve and is not interested in you. Wen Jinan The somebody else went to see the little princess of the rhinoceros. Yin Yin and I will stay with you for a few days and then go back. This time I went over and caught the rhinoceros with whatever I said. What she is doing there will add chaos to Wen Ding. No, my brother wont find it troublesome. Qi Wenyin said quickly. udia hooked his lips. Thats true. Your brother hurts rhinoceros, just like meat. I think the rhinoceros is stuck to the child. Ouch, what can I do? Eyes fell on Wen Jinan, udia with one hand on his chin, you and yin yin, Wen ding and rhinoceros, this generation is messed up. After that, if you marry Wen ding Chapter There are girls in the world who can take you 2 Pupil, eat. There was more meat in the bowl, and Wen Jinans voice was heavy. udia vomited his tongue and whispered to Qi Wenyin, Its over. I identally poked at the point of meat. I forgot, this is also a pet sister fanatic. He became sensitive about marrying the same person in front of him. Qi Wenyin chuckled and looked at Wen Jinan. He really, really hurts. If, she sometimes thinks, if he hurts her, there is one tenth of the pain, no, one percent is better. Jealousy, shes crazy. Exhale a sigh of relief and stretch out a pair of chopsticks in front of me. Qi Wenyins breath stagnated and he raised his eyes to the smiling attention of Wen Jinan. Yo, sweet yo, and also with food. udia ridiculed and extended the bowl to Wen Jinan. Mother also wants meat. Wen Jinan was helpless. The house is three rooms and one hall, one master bedroom, one guest room and one study. udia yawned and said to the two men on the sofa, I went to bed and you went to bed early. Aunt pupil! Qi Wenyin stood up in surprise and did not dare to look at Wen Jinan beside him. He stared at udia nervously and asked for help. There is no bed in the study. udia slept in the guest room. Do you want her to sleep with him in the master bedroom? Whats the matter? udia didnt seem to see Qi Wenyins help and blinked. Qi Wenyin bit his lip and could not speak. Wen Jinan sighed, stood up and put his arms around Qi Wenyins shoulder. Go to bed early, pupil, good night. udia looked at him halfloudly and shrugged. Good night. Qi Wenyin cant see it, which doesnt mean he cant see it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His dearest mommy is testing him. He knew it was for his own good, but his decision would not change. The guest room door is closed. Qi Wenyin still had Wen Jinans arm on her shoulder. She did not dare to move and breathed lightly. In fact, she would. Even, very, very willing. However, for so long, there was nothing but hugging and kissing between them. He never went any further. Not even one gaffe. He has always maintained a gentlemanly manner, which sometimes gives her a feeling. He doesnt love her, he doesnt like her. Hes pushing himself. Back in the master bedroom, Qi Wenyin sat on the bed, looking down at his fingers. Wen Jinan opened the cab, took out the thin nket from the inside and turned to look at her. Go to bed early. Looking up, I saw him walking out with a nket in his arms. Qi Wenyin was surprised and subconsciously exited Jinan, where are you going? Wen Jinan stopped, looked back at her and said with a smile, Ill sleep on the sofa in the living room. Jinan! As soon as the heart tightened, Qi Wenyin clenched his hands on his side into a fist. As she step towards him, she took that nket in his arms and look up. Id better go. A heavy shoulder, Wen Jinans hand fell on it. When Qi Wenyin did not react, his thin lip fell on her forehead and then pecked it. When she recovered, the bedroom door was closed. Her hands were empty. He went out with a nket. Hand raised and caressed his lips, Qi Wenyin bit his lips andughed. * Pa. The light is slightly bright. Wen Jinan frowned, raised his hand to block it and opened his eyes. It was udias slightly depressed face that entered the eye. With a smile, he whispered, Why dont you sleep? udia spread out his hands and said, I cant sleep. Sit up and give her a ce. Wen Jinan breathed out, Do you want something to drink? udia sat down and shook his head No, talk. He knows what she wants to talk about. Well, what are you talking about? Meat, do you love Yin Yin? Love. Be serious! Mom. Wen Jinan pinched his eyebrows. I am very serious. I love Yin Yin. No, you dont love her. Love, it should be what your father did to me. With his chin proudly held high, udia pinched his sons face. See the way your father looks at me, thats love. Well, on the big night, he was quarreled and listened to his dearest mommy show her love. Chapter Wen Jinan, you are cruel! 1 This is very good. You shouldnt be responsible for that. udia licked his lower lip. Meat, your father and I did not do well. How did you be like this? Me? With a smile, Wen Jinan put his arms around udias shoulder. Mom, whats wrong with me? I dont like you like this. You werent like this before. You also said before, I will always grow up, not a child.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I shouldnt have grown up like this. Shaking his head, udia stood up. Forget it, you are better than your father. I can ept your father, but I cant ept you. However, After a pause, she bent over and curled Wen Jinans eyes. Meat, there must be a girl in the world who can ept you. My mother is just worried that my meat looks like this. It seems that I will have to suffer a lot from that girl. Hey, pupil pupil, is there anyone like you? udia shrugged and motioned with his hand, Sleep, you also sleep. The lights went out and the living room returned to darkness. Wen Jinan stood up and walked to the French window. Outside the window, the night was full and the ink was heavy. The girl who took him In my mind, I couldnt help shing a face. With a selfdeprecating smile, he drove the face away. When did hee? She clearly changed the password! How did he get in? Su porcin sneer at, hug shoulder looked at the person in front of him. Gu Mu bent his lips and opened his arms. Surprise! Fuck off! Fuck off! Susu, Im hurt. Gu Mushen covered his heart and made it heartbroken. I specially drove to buy your favorite steamed buns, small wonton, sesame crisp cakes and sweet soyabean milk. Taste it? Su Ci threw his handbag on the sofa and walked to the restaurant. Gu Mu was deeply delighted and kept up with him, but he was dyed again. She poured the delicate breakfast set on the table one by one into the garbage can without expression. After pouring, pping his hands and turning to look at him, Gu Mushen, dont do useless work. I cant divorce you now, but there are still three years left, remember? Our agreement is still three years away. So what? Gu Mushen stepped forward and bent over to look at her. Three yearster, do you think Wen Jinan will want you? Pa! Gu Mus deep cheek leans to one side and his eyes condense. Su porcin took back his hand, wiped him and walked out. I didnt take two steps and my wrist tightened. Hit people want to run? Susu, how can there be such a reason? Behind him, Gu Mushens voice tried to suppress it, but it still revealed the cold shade. Is Su Ci afraid of him? No. Looking back, she raised her red lips and smiled at Pam Hit people? I didnt hit anyone. You! He jerked her against the wall, but in the end, he held her back of the head with his hand. But even so, Su porcins back was hit hard and hurt. Grinding her teeth, she raised her hand to greet him in the face. This time, Gu Mushen did not let her seed. Holding her wrist, too hard, her fingertip blood flowed back, white and cold. Enough is enough, Susu. Fuck off. Weak spit out a word, Su porcin is going crazy. Gu Mushen let go of her, tidied up her clothes and went to help her with her messy hair. Su porcin let him move. Not that I dont want to resist, but that I dont have the strength to resist. She just held on. I dont know when I cant hold on, and I died directly. Her expression made Gu Mu deeply heartache. Hanging his hand, he stepped back two steps and put one hand in his trouser pocket. I have something to do tomorrow, my mothers side I see. Susu, I I went to work. I went to the living room to take my handbag. Su Ci opened the door and stopped. Gu Mushen, can you stoping? Gu Mushen looked at her back. She could not see the pain in his eyes. No. Grind your teeth and fall to the door. Gu Mu smiled deeply, and at the end of the smile, my mother, tears were almostughing. Yin Yin, is it hard? No, its just a headache. Qi Wenyin tried to squeeze out a weak smile, pupil aunt, you and Jinan go. Ill just sleep. Chapter Wen Jinan, you are cruel! 2 But Really, Aunt Pupil, Ill just sleep. Taking out his cell phone, Wen Jinan said, Ill call Yan Li and let hime and look at Yin Yin. Then I will stay. No, aunt pupil, I will feel sorry for you. Temporary change, they will leave tomorrow. If she took up their mother and sons time today, she would be very sorry. You, silly. udia touched Qi Wenyins face, OK, I know. At that moment, meat friends came to see you and you had a good rest. Uhhuh. After all, when Yan Li arrived, it was confirmed that it was the difort caused by limatization, and the rest would be good. Wen Jinan and udia left safely. Sitting on the bus, udias eyes were fixed on Wen Jinan. Starting the car, he lost his smile and turned, whats the matter? How can I drive when you look at me like this? Looking back, udia looked out of the window. Meat, are you too indifferent to Yin Yin? In this case, you should put down your work, no matter how important it is, and stay with her. After a pause, she turned back. Yin Yin didnt say anything, but she certainly hoped so. Pupil pupil. If your father were you, he would certainly do that. I am not my father. Mmhmm. Raise your eyebrows and udia leans over. Taking advantage of the traffic lights, hold Wen Jinans ear, where do you have your father cute? How did you be a little devil? Who did you learn from? Who did you inherit? Neither I nor your father did this, did it, gene mutation? * Yan Li was summoned by Wen Jinan just after the operation and yawned. He leaned against the doorframe and asked Qi Wenyin, Do you want to drink water? Qi Wenyin shook his head and said softly, No, thank you.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Dont be so polite. You are Anns fiancee and will be my sisterinw in the future. His face was reddish and Qi Wenyin shrank into the quilt. Yan Li looked at this and said, Then I wont disturb you. Take a rest. If you have anything to call me, I will be outside. Say that finish, he wants to close the door. Qi Wenyin suddenly said, Yan Li. Ah? What? May I ask you something? I will go out in the afternoon. What can I do for you? All right, Mr. Su. With Jing Ran told good, Su porcin came out of the wind and drove to Aaron familys old house to meet Yu Fangxuan. Waiting in the living room, Wang Ma brought out apple tea to her. Knowing that she was with Yu Fangxuan today, Wang Ma had already prepared. Su porcin took a sip, smiling against Wang Ma coquetry, its really delicious! Its still the best apple tea cooked by Wang Ma! If you like to drink, you oftene back. Wang Ma patted Su Cis arm and said lovingly. Su porcin promised, and Wang Ma continued to talk andugh, did not find, stairs, Yu Fangxuan face ck standing there. She had been down for a while, but the two men were so concerned about their own words that they didnt even see her. Holding the handrails finger tightened, Yu Fangxuan finally couldnt help but cough lightly. Mom. Su porcin looked at her in surprise and smiled. With a light well, Yu Fangxuan came downstairs. Or cheongsam. Her motherinws love for cheongsam even reached the point of obsession. Today, this is a watery blue color, which matches the skin color. Su porcin hurriedly praised a few words, see in Fang Xuan face slightly Ji, this just quietly relieved. Mom, if you are ready, lets go. Well, lets go. Taking the lead, Yu Fangxuan walked to the door. Su porcin and Wang Ma waved and followed Fang Xuan. When getting on the bus, Yu Fangxuan said, Wang Ma is a servant, you are a youngdy, and you still need to keep a certain distance from the servant. Paused, Su porcin gripped the steering wheel. Didnt hear her answer, Yu Fangxuan looked at her, Didnt you hear me talking? Exhaling a sigh of relief, Su Ci smiled and said, I heard you, Mom. She is most annoyed with Fang Xuans point and regards herself as high above the others. Do you think it is still the old society? Chapter Wen Jinan, you are cruel! 3 We also have a ss system. She knew that Yu Fangxuan used to be a youngdy, but there should be a limit to her stubborn thinking. All of a sudden, I can understand why Gu Mushen has a bad rtionship with her but is so good with Wang Ma. Such a mother really makes people not like it. What do you think? Dont you drive yet? Frowned, Yu Fangxuan tone displeased, dy, its time to bete. Yes, yes. Start the car, Su porcin in the heart cold hum. Gu Mushen is still smart. With her motherinw, torture is torture. An hourter, the golf course arrived. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhang have arrived. Yu Fangxuans nce at Su Ci was dissatisfied with this. Su Ci pretended not to see it and said with a smile, Mom, Ill apany you to change clothes. Its better for your daughterinw toe with you. My daughterinw only cares about ying by herself. The same is true of our family, Fang Xuan. I really envy you. Yu Fangxuan earned face and looked better. For the first time, he took Su Cis wrist. Su Sus child is really considerate. Su porcin chin is going to fall off, really want to give Yu Fangxuan apuse. This acting skill is absolutely amazing. It seems that Gu Mushen did not y a good show because he had been mixed up with Liang Xiao Mo for a long time. It was heredity. VIP, womens locker room. Whats going on? Yu Fangxuan looked at the peopleing out of the dressing room and frowned, Who told you to use this room! It was a woman about the same age as Yu Fangxuan, but her figure, temperament and appearance were far superior to Yu Fangxuans. Su porcin looked at each other, thin eyebrows light cu. Why do you feel familiar? Like youve seen this guy from somewhere? The woman chuckled, her red lips slightly hooked, oh? I still dont know where I cant use it. Call your manager over! Yu Fangxuan sneered and turned to the waiter. The waiter is sweating down. Speaking of which, it was her mistake. She forgot to have an appointment today, so she just opened the VIP room out. Mrs. Gu, Im sorry, Im sorry, it was my mistake. I I said, call your manager. Yu Fangxuan insisted on doing so. The woman smiled at Pam and looked at Yu Fangxuans eyes as if she were looking at a madman who made trouble. Such eyes angered Yu Fangxuan and touched her sensitive nerves. She was already secretly inferior because she was far from a woman, but now she is even more angry. Mom, forget it, there are other dressing rooms vacant, lets go to other ones. Su porcin took Yu Fangxuans arm and advised in a low voice. She didnt help herself. Yu Fangxuan broke free from Su Porcins hand and sneered repeatedly. Su porcin is really like this to her, almost cant bear it. At such an old age, why do you want to be like a child? Little girl, its okay. Let the managere over. The woman spoke. When Su Ci looked at her, she saw her beautiful eyes. Anyway, it was her who lost face.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. What did you say! You! Havent been provoked by anyone like this, Yu Fangxuan was short of breath and his face was red. Pupil, whats the matter? Suddenly a male voice came from behind Su porcin. She shook all over and was fixed as if she had been enchanted. Its him. She heard me right. Wen Jinan walked up to udia and put his arms around her shoulder. Whats the matter? The words are to ask udia, but the line of sight falls on Fang Xuan and Su porcin. When it fell on Su porcin, it obviously took a long time. Who is udia? Her sons reaction was urately captured by her. Do you know each other? Interesting. A little thing. udia said and asked Yu Fangxuan, Do you want to find a manager? My time is very precious and I dont want to waste it on meaningless things. Oh! Yu Fangxuan sneered at, just about to say something, a desert female voice sounded. Looking. Turning to look at the waiter, Su Ci said, Please find your manager. Mistakes or something must be solved. Chapter Meat, you go get her divorced 1 Why did you suddenly help yourself again? Yu Fangxuan really doesnt understand Su porcin. Wen Jinans heavy pupil was heavy and looked at Su porcins expression. He seemed to smile but not smile. She straightened her back and did not shy away from his sight. BOSS Rowan. udia smiled and looked at his son. Do you know me? Wen Jinan nodded and Wen said, Mom, this is Su Zong, who is blowing in the wind. Su Zong, this is my mother. What is the situation? This weird atmosphere is, whats going on? Why did you suddenly start introducing? Su porcin dumbfounded. Greetings stuck in the throat. Say or not? Wen Jinan, you are cruel! He just looked at her like that. See Su porcin hands and feet pins and needles, heart stuffy and sour. Wen Jinan, what do you want? Oh? udia listened to his sons introduction and smiled more brightly. His eyes were as warm as water. It is always difficult for elders to take the initiative to say hello. Su porcin was abruptly held to a certain position by Wen Jinan and could not get down. He is really, really good. Knowing that she would speak, her motherinw would be furious Hello, Auntie, Im Su Ci. Hello. Susu. The cold female voice called her. Sighing in my heart, Su porcin took Yu Fangxuans arm, Mom, or Ah? Fang Xuan, why havent you changed your clothes yet? Fortunately, at this moment, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Li came to look for them. Yu Fangxuan twisted his eyebrows and said softly, Right away. Hurry up, lets wait for you outside first. Mom, why dont you change your clothes first and dont let your aunts wait for you too long? Looking at Su porcin, that one eye was indifferent. Su porcin lip. Yu Fangxuan broke free from her hand. The waiter looked at this and cleverly opened another dressing room, leading Yu Fangxuan in the past. A sigh of relief, lift eyes, Su porcin is on a pair of smiling deep eyes. Why is she looking at herself like that? udia patted Wen Jinan on the arm and whispered, Ill go out first, meat. Wait! Meat? Who is meat? Not his nickname, is it? Still in shock, Su porcins arms warmed up. udia pulled back his hand, grazed her and left. The two people left behind stood for each other. After clearing his throat, Su Ci took the lead in breaking the silence. That, BOSS Rowan, excuse me. This time Wen Jinan froze. Returning to absolute being, she has entered the dressing room. Finished? Is that it? I cant say what I feel in my heart, in short, its strange. Isnt this the result he has always wanted? Is it possible that she is haunted and used to it? As the heavy pupil darkened, Wen Jinan stepped out of the dressing room. Outside, udia saw hime out and weed him. Meat. Lets go. Ah? Taking his arm, udia smiled and asked, Who is it? Wen Jinan looked at her. Didnt you introduce everything just now? Oh, that doesnt matter. Meat, who is this little girl? The wind is blowing, Mr. Su. Tut! Pupil pupil. Fu Er, Wen Jinans tone was full of helplessness What do you really want to ask? udia raised his lips and pinched his sons ear. It depends on what you want to tell me. I have nothing to tell you. Is it? Yes. Meat, do you have a girl you like? no. Lie to me. Who was that little girl just now? The wind is blowing, Mr. Su. Grind your teeth, udia severely pat Wen Jinans, uh, ass. Wen Jinan immediately stared big eyes, pupil pupil!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . udia raised his chin and raised his eyebrows. What? You Whats wrong with me? I am your mother! Smelly boy, dare you lie to your mother! Weak, Wen Jinan put his arms around udias shoulder. All right, all right, we have to go. Today, I made an appointment with the person in charge of thepany in country M to talk about the cooperation for the next quarter. Because the other party likes to y golf, I made an appointment at the golf course. Chapter Meat, go get her divorced This contract is very important to knowing and doing. The other party will return to China soon, so it cannot be rescheduled. udia had no choice but to amodate his son. In order to spend more time with him, he had toe here. Su porcin quickly changed clothes and came out. After waiting for two minutes, Yu Fangxuan also came out. She went away without looking at Su porcin. Su porcin bit his lips and hung his eyes to keep up. Todays incident is aplete offense to her motherinw. However, it doesnt matter, offending is offending. It is better to offend, next time this kind of thing, she will never find herself again, but also happy and rxed. Anyway, her marriage with Gu Mushen is only nominal or even an agreement. She doesnt have to try to please Yu Fangxuan, its useless. Not to mention, Yu Fangxuan and Gu Mushen did not agree with this matter at all. Yu Fangxuan, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhang went off to y ball. They didnt ask if Su Ci would go. It happened that Su Ci didnt n to go either. She is not interested in golf. It is only to her heart that she sits in the rest area drinking coffee and staring nkly. A cup of coffee bottomed out, and suddenly a female voice sounded behind her. Do you mind one more person? Hurriedly stood up, Su Ci looked at udia respectfully and nodded, Auntie, dont mind, dont mind.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . udia smiled and patted Su Ci on the shoulder. Sit down. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin sat down. The waiter returned the coffee and changed the snacks. udia held his chin with one hand and his eyes were always fixed on Su porcin. This made Su porcin confused and ufortable. She didnt understand what udia was looking at. In fact, udia is observing. Observe the difference between the little girl in front of us. Can make her sons eyes also be a little different. For so many years, her sons eyes will change when he looks at her and her connection, and even he is indifferent to Yin Yin. Just now, she clearly saw a sh of light from her sons eyes. Although there was only a sh, it was enough. Have you heard of it? A little fire can kindle the forest. Why dont youe with your mother? I dont like golf very much. I dont like it either. udia said, pointing to Wen Jinan not far away, but meat has a job, and I have to leave again tomorrow. There is no way but to apany him. udia said, waiting for Su porcin to answer. Su porcin palms sweat and throat is dry. What should she say? Arguably, she and udia are not chatty. They met for the first time today. What should she say? Thinking not to lose face, to be brilliant, but Su porcin really nervous cant say a word. udia smiled and shook his head in a spoiled tone. Meat is a workaholic. Su Ci licked his lips and finally squeezed out a sentence BOSS Rowan takes his work very seriously. My God! What is she talking about? Su porcin really wants to p himself and find a seam to get in. Serious? That is workaholic. He is so cold to his mother. This sentence, with Jiaochen. At this age, someone else may be disgusting. But udia said it naturally happened. Su porcin couldnt helpughing, I think BOSS Rowan cares about you very much. I dont need him to care, he should care about others. With that, udia stood up. Little girl, is that your mother? Su porcin was shocked by this question. What? Looking up, she looked at udia. udia held his arm and smiled Motherinw is also mother. This little girl is quite different from that woman. There is no simrity in appearance and temperament. Not mother and daughter. Not mother and daughter, she also called that woman, mom. It is necessary to make clear this matter. Not a married one. Fingers tightened on the table and their fingertips whitened. Su Ci heard his own voice, hoarse and obscure, Its my motherinw. Motherinw. udia murmured. In this sentence, loss and disappointment ount for a great proportion. Chapter Claudia asked her for breakfast? 1 Su porcins heart suddenly hurt. * Send off the head of the Mcountrypany, Wen Jinan went to the rest area to find udia. Pupil pupil? What do you think? Hands on udias shoulder, Wen Jinan sat down beside her. udia looked at him with strange eyes. Wen Jinans sword eyebrows turned fiercely and said, Mom? Its a pity, its a pity. Whats the pity? The little girl is married. Wen Jinans heavy pupil slightly converged. Oh. You know that? Uhhuh.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Meat, you go and ask her to divorce. ! Hmm? Do you hear me? pupil pupil! Wen Jinan was really defeated by his dearest mommypletely,pletely andpletely! Fidgety rake rake hair, Wen Jinan did not know whether to cry orugh. He raised his hand to cover his face and half rang. He calmed down and said, Mom, do you know what you are saying? She asked him to call Su Ci for divorce? What do you think of such a thrilling thing? udia stall hand, meat, mother is for you. For me? For my sake, let me persuade others to divorce? Pupil, dont joke. Do you think mother is joking? The little girl likes you, doesnt she? The way she looks at you is exactly the same as when I look at your father. Meat. I guess, there must be something hidden in her marriage, right? If the marriage is happy, she will not look at you with that kind of eyes and will not allow herself to like you. She does not look like a girl with that kind of character. Besides, udia knows his son better. If it werent for his own guess, the son wouldnt have looked at the girl with that kind of eyes. Wen Jinans certification. His dearest mommy is not an ordinary person. It has nothing to do with me. Tut! Her son has the hardest mouth. Dont like her? No. Who dont you like? pupil pupil. You dont like Sue Sue what? Sue Su porcin! Wen Jinan gnashed his teeth and then froze. The bottom of the heavy pupil is his dearest mommy, with a bright and shimmering face. I was tricked, and I was tricked again. Holding his eyebrows, Wen Jinan got up and said, Mom, go back. Oh. This time, udia is good. Quietly followed his son, red lips blooming. udia went to the bedroom to watch Qi Wenyin. Wen Jinan and Yan Li were talking in the living room. Its been hard for you today. Yan Li shrugged his shoulders and hit Wen Jinan. Please, just say thank you. Will you die? Do you want to hear it? Wen Jinan sneered. Yan Li pie mouth, looking back at the direction of the bedroom, Qi Wenyin asked me today. Hmm? Well, thats it. She looks quite insecure. Ann, you, what do you think? Wen Jin looked outside and asked in a heavy voice, What did Yin Yin ask you? In the bedroom. udia asked Qi Wenyin, Have you eaten? Qi Wenyin nodded and replied softly, I drank porridge. Aunt pupil, Im fine. Aunt pupil, did you and Jinan have a good afternoon? Not bad. udia said, taking Qi Wenyins hand, Yin Yin, I met a girl this afternoon. Hmm? Meet, a girl. Qi Wenyin is somewhat absentminded. This is not something worth taking out and telling her specially. Unless, this girl is very special. Not for udia, but for Jinan. It took a little time to digest. Qi Wenyin chuckled, Is it? She grew up with udias eyes and was loved by her heart. However,pared with his own son, he is always worse. Besides, because of the events of that year udia was never willing to force himself to ept uneptable people or things with all his heart. He has been doted on by Rowan for several years, and besides, he is not the mind of Notre Dame. Chapter Claudia asked her for breakfast? 2 She was also the queen of admiration for herself. Well, a girl. I saw that meat was a little different to that girl. Beis teeth bit his lips and Qi Wenyin lowered his eyes. udia sighed and pinched the tip of her nose. Yin Yin, the meat is so gloomy that it can freeze to death across many meters. You see, he is easy to talk to everyone, but in fact he is the most dark belly. Reaching out her hand, she hugged Qi Wenyin. We dont like him, huh? If you dont like a person, it would be nice to be able to make decisions easily by yourself. After licking his lower lip, Qi Wenyin rubbed udias shoulder socket. Aunt Pupil, I dont want to. I dont want to like Jinan. The tail sound, with light quiver and charming meaning.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. udia patted her and nodded approvingly Also, meat is really too attractive. The praise of his son is so natural that there is no one except admiring the Queen. Let go of Qi Wenyin and udia touched her face. If you dont like Jinan, its strange. Aunt pupil, Jinan, does Jinan like that girl very much? udia tilted his head for a moment and replied, Well. But the girl seems a littleplicated and married. What? Stare big eyes, Qi Wenyins face is incredible. With a smile, udia flexed his fingers and flicked her forehead. What are you so surprised about? There must be a story in it. Meat meat has your fiancee who is still tempted by other girls, but that girl likes meat when she is married. So, two people are half a catty and eight taels. After a meal, udia hum These three views, three views, meat, this smelly boy, I have to tell his father and teach him a lesson. Aunt Pupil. Hmm? I cant give up meat yet. His face changed slightly and udia said nothing. Qi Wenyin was tucked in. She said softly, Im going out. You have a good sleep again. We will leave tomorrow. Aunt pupil, are you angry with me? Holding his hand out of the quilt, Qi Wenyin held udias fingertip. Are you angry with me? No. Gas, I am also gas meat. His child is too harmful to your side also cant let go. Forget it. I think the stubbornness of meat, the girl estimates no chance. You work hard and seize his heart. Aunt pupil, Im sorry. I really like Jinan. I will be very kind to him, very kind. I see. Yin Yin, I have never doubted that you like Jinan. Well, have a rest. In the living room. Yan Li raked her hair. Ann, whats going on with you and Qi Wenyin? Do you like her or not? Dont you like it? Dont like you marrying her, isnt it harmful to her? Wen Jinan did not speak and his pupil was heavy. Ann, you, you, you are not what I think. Yan Li thought of a possibility and suddenly panicked. No, no, you dont have abdominal ck pervert to that point, do you? No, it wont. While saying no, Yan Li confirmed the possibility in his heart. Ill go! Wen Jinan is really crazy! What do you say? Behind him, udias voice came. Yan Li swallowed saliva and turned around with a smile, Aunt Mu. As he walked to udia, he took udias hand and said, Aunt Mu, I worked as a cow and horse for Ann for a day. He didnt even say thank you to me. I was scolding him. Why do you scold him and beat him directly? I am also angry with him. What? He dares to annoy aunt Mu? Death. Isnt it? Auntie told me, Ill help you clean him up. Yes, you go. udia patted Yan Li on the face. Of your children, you are the only one who is loquacious. Hey hey, Ann and I have the best feelings. Only when you are here and the meat is here can your uncle Wen and I rest assured. When Rowan is mentioned, Yan Lis spirits are even more sufficient in an instant. Yeah, yeah. He is one, Zuo Streamer is one, and Yang You is one. Because of Wen Jinans reason, he met Rowan and spontaneously became an absolute and loyal fan of Mr. Rowan. Ill have a word with meat. Chapter Claudia asked her for breakfast? 3 Haole, Aunt Mu. Yan Li had more eyesight and quickly got into the study. Walking to Wen Jinans side, udia stood side by side with him. Wen Jinan turned his head with a smile, rarely showing his childish side. Mom, do you really want to beat me? udia broke his work for a second and pinched his ear with a smile. Little viin, what can I do with you? Hugging her, Wen Jinan whispered, Mom, Im fine, Im fine, really. Liar. His nose was sour and udia beat him on the chest. You are really pissing me off. Really, mother, dont you like Yin Yin too? I like you better, okay? I will marry Yin Yin. whatever you want! Marry! Marry! Then from now on, you must call Yin Yin every day, no, every three days. If you want to marry, you will be responsible to me to the end. Dont cold her! Good. The other side. Su porcin will send Yu Fangxuan to the retrospective. Yu Fangxuan was really offended by her today. She got out of the car and walked directly into Aaron family without opening her mouth to let her in, let alone eat. Looking at the vi door closed, Su porcin curled his pie mouth. Her wayward motherinw was really spoiled by her fatherinw Gu Licheng. I really dont know how my fatherinw can stand her temper. Drive back to Yinshan Garden. The car stopped downstairs and Su porcin looked up at the window on his own floor. Pray, Gu Mushen is not here. Now the real estate is so expensive, and the geographical location and transportation on this side of Yinshanyuan are convenient. She is really reluctant to sell this ce and change ces to live. But without changing ces, Gu Mushen, an asshole, pestered her for three days and two ends. Im sick of it. Cant he go to find those Yingying Yan Yan well and stop dreaming about her getting back together? Otherwise, give Liang Xiao Mo a call? Let her take care of Gu Mushen? Its ridiculous to say it. The wife actually wants Mistress to bepletely superior and seduce her husband away. How exotic this is. Rubbing her temples, she walked into the apartment building. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Hold your breath and enter the password to open the door. A room was silent. Lucky!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Gu Mushen left. Falling himself on the sofa, Su porcin pulled a pillow and hugged him. What happened today came to mind. Wen Jinan, udia. Ah! Im tired of it! She beat the pillow a few times and threw it away. She got up and went into the kitchen to make coffee. Bell! The cell phone suddenly rang at this moment. Rushing out, Su Ci dug out his cell phone from his handbag. A look, it was Yan Li calling. Why did he call her all of a sudden? Hello, Dr. Yan. Its me. Two simple words, the female voice gently smiled. Su porcin leng on the spot. It took a long time to find my own voice. Well, that, that, Aunt Mu? Its me. Little girl, do you want to have breakfast with your aunt tomorrow? Auntie is on the ne at noon and cant arrange lunch time. I, my No? No! Shout out in a hurry, Su porcin chagrin grabbed his hair. Her segment is not worth mentioning in front of udia. It is far from enough. Whats more, the other party is Wen Jinans mother. At the moment, Su porcin is already dying of heartbeat disorder. Not unwilling, is willing to. I am not familiar with Haicheng, so go to the ce you usually like to eat. Do you know where the meat lives? Yes, I know. Say that finish, Su porcin wish to bite off his tongue. You know? Why would she know? Im afraid udia doesnt know if she knows Wen Jinan well. They are not familiar with each other. Yes, not familiar with it. On the other side of the cell phone, udiasughter came, then pleasee and pick me up tomorrow. At 7 30, Ill wait for you. Yes, aunt, I, I will, I will pick you up. Well, goodbye. Chapter What do you like about meat? 1 See youter. Hearing the hangup over there, Su porcin just hung his hand. Palm, holding the cell phone. Just now, what happened? udia asked her for breakfast? Shes not dreaming, is she? ! Take a few deep breaths and Su Ci opened his cell phone. There is a clear call record on it. Her phone records with Yan Li. Its true. She and udia have an appointment for breakfast tomorrow. * Here. Handing the mobile phone to Yan Li, udia patted him on the face, Good boy. Yan Li took the cell phone with a bitter face, and the big man pouted and was cute Aunt Mu, if Ann knew, she would kill me. No, aunt will protect you. Aunt Mu, you are lying. You will leave tomorrow. Uh. Ann will kill me. Hands grabbed the hair, Yan Li gritted his teeth, otherwise I will run? Hmm? Aunt Mu, where do I run to hide is better? Where do you run, Ann cant find me. Silly. udia smiled, If you want to find someone, you can dig it out everywhere. Ah! Im dead! Aunt Mu saved me. Dont worry, Ill ask you. Looking at Yan Li, udias red lips rose. You also found out, didnt you? What? Yan Li tried to y dumb. Dont y dumb. The meat and the little girl are called Su porcin. Isnt it? Yan Li stall hand, honestly replied Aunt Mu, I can only say that I was summoned by Ann and helped Su Ci three times. In this case, should I find something right? Three times? Yes, for the first time, Su porcin was drugged by our famous bastard here, and Ann took her away. The second time, Su porcin caught a bad cold and Ann brought her to the hospital. The third time, Su porcin had stomach cramps or Ann. Su porcin has insomnia. At 4 oclock, just before dawn, she got up from bed. The womans eye socket in the mirror was blue and ck. I didnt know it. I thought she was taking an excessive bath. Rubbing a face, Su porcin began to practice in front of the mirror. Practice how to say hello to udia for a while. The toothbrush was put into her mouth and she thought while brushing it mechanically. Thinking about questions that havent been answered all night. Why on earth did udia ask her for breakfast? Why?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. No reason. Is it Wen Jinan who sued udia and said that he had the cheek to pester and pursue him? Therefore, udia made a special trip to ask her out and warned her to stay away from her son. Like it was on TV? Just thought of here, Su porcin himself made himselfugh. No, no. First of all, no matter whether Wen Jinan is not theiner or udia, if she is really like that, she will not admire the Queen. At 5 oclock, wash up. Su porcin began to change clothes. This one is not serious enough, this color is too depressing, this one is too frivolous. Ah! Fidgety raking her hair, she scratched at the air out of thin air to vent. Now there is no shopping mall open, and there is no way to buy clothes. Besides, there is not enough time. Simply carry out all the clothes in the wardrobe, spread them out on the bed, and gesticte to yourself one by one. 6 oclock, go out. She has an appointment with udia at 7 30, but she wants to get there early. This kind of appointment, must not bete. Points will be deducted for beingte. Points? The idea shed through my mind. Su porcin paused and then smiled wryly. She has already given up Wen Jinan. Why should she care about his mothers thoughts about herself? This is ridiculous. At this time, there were very few vehicles on the road, and it took only 20 minutes for Su porcin to reach the Green Brocade Garden. At 6 30, the car stopped downstairs in Wen Jin Angeline family. There is still an hour to go before the appointed time. Su Ci was sitting in the car, knocking on the steering wheel and taking out a small mirror to check his makeup. It was hard to sit still. Finally, she couldnt help it. She pushed open the car door and got off, wandering around the car, consuming time. Upstairs, in the apartment. Have you made an appointment? Looking at the way udia was going out, Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows. Who is it? Chapter What do you like about meat? 2 Who must meet before she leaves here? In addition to him, there should be no such person. You tube so much. I am your mother, only I care about you, you cant care about me. At this point, udia stood on tiptoe and pinched the tip of Wen Jinans nose. Be a goodpanion to Yin Yin. We will leave at noon. Wen Jinan touched his nose and heard udia ask, Wait a minute, let me ask you, are you not going to work today?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I will go to the airport during my lunch break and catch up. Pupil, dont worry. udia was so angry that his temples chug. After calming down for a moment with her hips akimbo, she pped Wen Jinan hard on the shoulder. Meat, are you, are you we are leaving at noon, remember? Pupil pupil. I forget it, cant you apany Yin Yin? I still have to go to work. Are you my son or not? With such low emotional intelligence, do you not inherit me and your father? If he had been half as considerate as Mr. Rowan, Yin Yin would not have been too pitiful. Yin Yin likes you. Its really silly. Thepany Stop! Dont tell me about thepany. udia raised his hand to interrupt him and looked at the time. I have to go. You! Pointing to Wen Jinan, she issued an order, Stay at home and do not go to work. Pupil pupil. Wen Jinan was helpless and helped the forehead. A lot of things in thepany, I Oh! udia sneered and raised his eyebrows. You dont listen to me, do you? No, pupil pupil, I am really busy Stop! I dont listen to you. Wen Jinan, I warn you, if you dont listen to me, I will tell your father that you bullied me. All right. Moving out of Mr. Rowan, Wen Jinan was indeed honest. ording to the extent to which his father spoiled his dearest mommy, udia reallyined and Mr. Rowan could fly directly to pick him up. Wen Jinan lost his smile at the stall I know. At home, you can also work, and you can work remotely in your study. udia did not expect his sons flowers and intestines. Seeing his promise, he went to the appointment with satisfaction. * Its 720. Su porcin took a deep breath and stared nervously at the apartment door. Well, in fact, she was staring at it ten minutes ago. What does the first sentence say? Hello or good morning? Which is better? No, I should call Aunt Mu first. Aunt Mu or aunt? Which name is more intimate? No, no, what do you want to be close for? This is the second time they have met. It is better not to let people think that she is befriending them. My God! Its hard. Its really hard to meet parents. Why dont you just run away? Anyway, anyway, she gave up Wen Jinan. Thought of Wen Jinan, Su porcin hanging eyes, the in the mind a pain. She still likes him very much. Little girl. At such a moment of stupidity, there was a clear, beautiful and shallow female voice in front of me. Su porcin frightened, suddenly raised his head. udia is already standing in front of us. Open his mouth, she was speechless. God, God, pleasee with a thunder and knock me out, okay? Whats the matter? udias smile is so influential and attractive. It looks like Wen Jinan. Her hand fell on her arm and she asked, Have you been waiting for a long time? Su porcin did not know how, suddenly rxed down. Shaking her head, she smiled and replied, No, aunt, get on the bus and lets have breakfast. I know a breakfast shop, which is very delicious. Well, I happen to be hungry. udia withdrew his hand and went to the copilot. Su porcin bit his lower lip and followed him to the bus. The shop was full of people and very lively. Su Ci and udia stood at the door. At the moment, Su Ci felt that life was dark. How did she forget about this? No ce. No ce. Her lips were dry and she carefully looked at the people around her. Chapter What do you like about meat? 3 udia also looked at her. Four eyes are opposite, and I dont know how, both of themughed. I believe what you said. Hmm? What? This shop must be very delicious. Pointing to the inside of the store, udia smiled With so many people and such good business, can the food not be delicious? I usuallye on weekends. On weekends, there will be fewer people on weekends. Most office workerse here for breakfast. After raking his hair, Su Ci said ruefully, Auntie, lets change the shop to eat. I also know there are Su porcin words havent finished, wrist a tight. She stared wideeyed and stumbled and was pulled forward by udia. Whoo! The two men sat down and udia looked at her smiling. This is not a ce. It turned out that it was udias sharpeyed discovery that a table of people were leaving and took her to seize the position. At that moment, Su porcin felt very magical.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Suddenly it seemed to understand something. Why, she can be doted on by Rowan in 49 cities for several years. This woman has her own charm, which others cannot learn. This seems to be her innate and unique. Now, for Su porcin, Wen Jinan also has such charm. Thats why she was like that before. She couldnt help it. She couldnt help it. The waiter helped them clear the table and asked them to order at the front desk. udia, holding his chin with one hand, said to Su Ci, Go ahead. Good, good. Su porcin quickly stood up and walked to the front desk. Soon she came back, Auntie, I ordered the signature set meal here, OK? udia smiled, Yes. This is a real girl. A girl who can still be real when facing herself. Its very rare, isnt it? After drinking saliva, udia had already thought about it. When she asked for this breakfast, she said that she would go wherever she knew it was delicious. She did bring herself here, not considering the actual situation, not to mention it for the time being, at least not to find a highend restaurant, sitting in a delicate private room, eating things that may not taste good, but face is sure to do enough. And the signature package. This little girl. For others, regardless of whether they can eat or not, they will at least order a lot of delicious snacks. Emotional intelligence, and her family meat also have a fight. Although there are many people, the meal is served quickly. When the waiter called, Su Ci went to pick up their signboard package. udia was amazed at the first bite. It tastes really good. Hearing what she said, Su porcin was finally relieved. After breakfast, they came out of the breakfast shop and it was almost 9 oclock. Little girl, dont you have to go to work? Yes, it doesnt matter if you gote. Su porcin nervously pinched his fingers. udias red lips were slightly hooked and he said, Well, I just saw a garden in front of me. Would you apany me to sit down? Good. Sitting down on the bench, udia narrowed his eyes and took the lead in saying, What do you like about meat? ! Oh, meat is Jinans nickname, do you already know it? yes, I well, I know. Holding his fingertip, Su porcin kept licking his lips. Shes too nervous. So, little girl, what do you like about meat? For a while, when udia thought she was shy and embarrassed to answer, Su Cis voice came. I dont know, I liked him at the first sight. Love at first sight? Hmm, hmm. Just like she did to Rowan. Some people, cant help you dont believe. At first nce, there is a feeling. Probably the fate in the previous life was too deep, so I couldnt wait to recognize and identify each other at the first sight in my life. I dont ask much about your personal affairs. Its just that if you want to like meat, you have to settle your personal affairs first, understand? Auntie? Su Ci Meng, how, how a little dont understand her meaning, she is I dont understand? udia smiled brightly and looked at Su Ci. Well, let me put it bluntly, I dont object to you and meat. Chapter There must be something fishy about these two people. After a pause, she said, I support it. Knock, knock. Not quite used to it, someone knocked on the door of the study. Wen Jinan looked up at the door and said, Come in. Qi Wenyin pushed open the door with one hand and carried the coffee cup with the other. Jinan, am I disturbing you? Wen Jinan stood up to meet him, took the coffee cup and put his arms around Qi Wenyins waist. No. Qi Wenyin smiled and followed him to the desk. Taking a sip of coffee, Wen Jinan put the cup on the table and hugged Qi Wenyin with both hands. She leaned against his chest and listened to his steady and strong heartbeat with sweetness in her heart. With her hand raised around his lean waist, she whispered, Jinan, can I call you often in the future? Uhhuh. Will it not disturb you? How? I wont call you at work or at sleep. Looking up his face, Qi Wenyins eyes were bright. Do you agree that she often calls, which makes her so happy? When the pupil shed, Wen Jinan bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. It doesnt matter, it can be done at any time. Can I call you when I miss you and when I miss you very much? Uhhuh. Thank you. Yin Yin. Suddenly, call her. Qi Wenyin blinked his eyes, gently and affectionately focusing on him. Whats the matter? With a sigh, Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. Am I very bad?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jinan? I am very bad to you. No. She shook her head and threw herself back into his arms. Jinan, you are not bad to me. You just, you dont love me. In fact, I am not good either. Knowing that you dont love me, I still love you. As soon as the lower jaw was tight, Qi Wenyin raised his face with great effort. His lips were slightly warm, and his thin lips rolled over her lips. She closed her eyes and felt his kiss with all her heart. Not much, just a little is enough. * udia came back and joined Qi Wenyin to the airport. Wen Jinan still doesnt know who she met, but she seems to be in a good mood. Airport. The sweet female voice to remind boarding sounded. Wen Jinan hugged udia, who leaned close to his ear and said something. Stunned, return to absolute being, his dearest mommy has taken Qi Wenyin to the boarding gate. So, natural and unrestrained. Qi Wenyin walked back and waved to him constantly. His eyes were full of nostalgia and perseverance. Wen Jinan looked at their figure until they disappeared, and then went out of the airport without looking back to know what to do. The wind is blowing. Su Zong? Su Zong? Ah? What? This needs to be signed. Oh, good. After receiving the documents handed by Jing Ran, Su porcin picked up the ck pen at hand. Shua Shua signed and handed it to Jing Ran. Jing Ran took a look and was dumbfounded. With a slight cough, she looked at Su Ci with a smile. That, Su Zong. With his head propped up, Su porcins face showed fatigue. Is there anything else? This, isnt it? Put the document on the table and Jing Ran pointed to the final signature. Su Ci looked down her finger and was shocked. What did she do? She actually, actually signed Wen Jinans name! Holding down the signature, Su Cis face turned red. Jing Ran lowered his head and suppressed hisughter to stir up his shoulders. Su porcin bit his lip, tore off thest page and kneaded it into a ball. You, you, you get another copy. I, Ill sign it again. Yes. Jing Ran nodded and turned out of the office. When the door closed, Su porcin fell on the table with a ao sound, clutching his long hair. Su porcin! Are you crazy? You wake up! In my mind, udias words in the garden this morning suddenly shed through my mind. I support it. She supports her and Wen Jinan. But the precondition is that she must deal with herplicated marriage rtionship, even if it is only an agreement. Because the agreement has never been taken seriously, Su Ci even forgets his married status many times. Chapter There must be something fishy about these two people. 2 When she liked Wen Jinan, she really forgot. Forget that you were not qualified from the beginning. Now, Su porcin is still not qualified. She cant be selfish enough to give up the wind for love. * LYE. Wine and color Shengxiao, tea Fan Manman. In the balcony, the left streamer kicked Yan Li, who shouted and pounced on him. The two men hugged each other and scuffled into a ball. Yang You took the opportunity to mend Yan Lis feet, leaned to Wen Jinans side and hooked him on the shoulder. Ann, you are not authentic. When the Queenes, you still dont tell us. Yes! Zuo Streamer settled Yan Li and patted the footprints on his body. Is it brother? You can tell Yan Li alone. Yan Li got up from the ground and shouted wrongly, It was not because his fiancee was not satisfied that I was summoned. How? Is the Queen still so beautiful? Yang You raised his chin and raised his eyebrows. Yan Li smiled and touched his chin. It is necessary! Do you want to die? The indifferent male voice was heavy, with a hint of anger. Yang You and Yan Li looked at each other, spread out their hands and were honest. Zuo streamer squinted and asked, fiancee? Qi Wenyin? Ann, dont tell me that you really want to marry her. Wen Jinan did not speak, drank a cup of wine and stood up. Lets go. Ah? Dont go! The feeling is urgent, left streamer a hug Wen Jinans thigh. Wen Jinan bowed his head and he looked up. The four eyes are opposite, and the finger joints giggle. Left streamer quickly let go of his hand and raked his hair. Dont go, very not easy toe out, I still have a program. Right, Yan Li? Yan Li received the sight of the left streamer and nodded with a smile, Yes, yes, wait. They specially prepared a surprise for Wen Jinan today. Next month is his birthday, but he has always hated such things as birthday parties. Birthday days are spent quietly by himself, which is boring. This year, their brother has to get him something good.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Zuo Streamer and Yang You were responsible for containing Wen Jinan and not letting him go. Yan Li opened the private room door and went out to choose the surprise himself. In the corridor, the manager lined up with a line of beauties. Pure, sexy, charming, goofy, everything. Yes, yes. Yan Li patted the manager on the shoulder. I have a heart. The manager apanied him with a smile and rubbed his hands. Can Yan have a crush on it? Not for me to choose, our young master has poisonous eyes. These are not good. We still have a batch of them. We will always be satisfied. Ha ha. Yan gravel smile, casual line of sight nce, pegged a wipe of back. He drank a lot of wine and his eyes were not clear, but they were not clear and could not resist the top eyesight of our vice president. Hook his lips and smiled. He pointed to the front. That. The manager looked, one leng, thats not our people? Is it a guest? Yan Shao, this Yan Li loosened the managers shoulder and motioned with his hand, Come on, take all this away. Take away? Yan Shao, that Before the manager had finished speaking, he saw Yan Li walking forward. Su porcin leaned against the wall, half squinting. She had a headache because she was a little anxious about the wine just now. There was another malodorous atmosphere in the private room, which made her have a worse headache. I was going to go in slowly, with a heavy shoulder. Who! Turning his head, Su porcin blinked, Dr. Yan? Its me. Yan lily smiled and held his arm. Why are you here? Pointing to the private room, Su Ci said, There is a game. What about you? There is also a game? Yan Li nodded and pointed back to the private room at the end of the corridor. Ann is there. Ann? Wen Jinan? After licking his lower lip, Su Ci said, Oh, that, Dr. Yan, if nothing happens, I have to go back. Its been a little long since I came out. Say that finish, Su porcin step. But before he took two steps, his arm was held. Wait. Dr. Yan? Yan Li loosened his hand and stood in front of Su Ci. Today is Anns birthday. The eyes shed and Su porcin looked at Yan Li in surprise. Chapter The distance between the two people is too close. 1 Yan Li smiled secretly in his heart and knew that she had been cheated. Looking down, Su Ci said, Oh, please ask Dr. Yan to help me and tell BOSS Rowan that I wish him a happy birthday. Ah? How can other peoples messages bepared with their own words for such words as birthday wishes? Besides, its right here. If you say it yourself, it will be over. I used to? No, I still have a game here, I dont Before Su Ci finished speaking, Yan Li had already hugged her on the shoulder, half dragged and half hugged her, and brought her to the door of the private room. In fact, Su Ci did not sincerely refuse.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Why? The reason is that she doesnt want to admit it. She misses him. Dangdang dang! The gift has arrived! Pushing open the door with one hand, Yan Li pushed Su porcin back with the other. But he didnt control it well. He was stronger. Su porcin was pushed by him so much that he threw himself in. Due to inertia, she threw herself directly on the tea table. I knocked my leg and cried out in pain. Yan Li swallowed saliva and his back became cold. Are you all right? With a heavy male voice, Su porcin was lifted up and leaned against the mans arms. Almost immediately, the smell of his nose drifted into him. In a trance, Su porcin pushed him away. Panic and his eyes, words, subconscious exit. Enough, silly. Happy birthday! Wen Jin an dazed. Yan Li suddenly covered his mouth for fear ofughing aloud. Zuo Streamer and Yang You are confused. Su Ci bit his lower lip. Well well, happy birthday to you. Understand. Wen Jinan looked over her shoulder at the initiator at the door. Yan Li spread his hand and the thief smiled. Thank you. The male voice smiled and Wen Jinan said, Although my birthday is next month. However, thank you for your blessing in advance. What? Next month? Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan in disbelief. Reaction, back severely stare Yan Li. Yan Lis innocent face closed the private room door and came over. All here, Su Ci, sit down. I dont Sit down. Wen Jinan spoke. Su porcin hates it. Why did she really sit down? Why cant you leave? Just because he said, Sit down, her ass stuck to the sofa. Zuo Streamer squeezed to Yan Lis side and asked in a low voice, That legendary windblowing Su porcin? Mmhmm. Where did you get it? I just saw it. Look at Ann! Yan Li said excitedly. Left streamer then looked, eyes light. This time, Yan Li this fellow finally did not spread rumors. These two people do have problems. Left streamer touched his chin, shook his head and sighed, I havent seen Anns hungry eyes for many years. Hungry? Who is hungry? Yang You also leaned in. He listened to only half a sentence and quickly asked, Who is hungry and thirsty? Are you? Hard to his head, left streamer hate iron not steel, get out of here! Brainless guy! Hey hey, you have brains, your whole family has brains. Yang You pie mouth, picked up the ss, took the bottle, pour and drink. The child is hopeless. Left streamer rolled his eyes and put his arms around Yan Lis shoulder. The two men whispered, Do something. Yan Li shook his head like a rattle. Dont look for me, I have alreadymitted a capital crime tonight. Hmm? Su porcin, Su porcin I brought it. I only hope to put me on a horse, or I will I made a neckwiping gesture, Yan lily smiled master, its all up to you. Left streamer gave him a foot in his calf, ambition! You are really promising! Yan Li shrugged his shoulders and sighed, Forget it, look at Ann like that. The boy dragged 25, 80, 000 all day long, and why cant anyone get into his eyes? This is not, or nted. Its just, With a wrinkle of brow, the left streamer hit Yan Lis shoulder. This Su porcin has nothing but a better look and a better figure. Yan Li smiled. Youugh at wool! Eldest brother, how many times have you seen her? Well, for the first time? Chapter The distance between the two is too close. 2 You also know? The first time I saw someone, it hasnt been more than five minutes. What else do you want to see? Left streamer stunned, wanted to think, really. You are drunk, be honest, dont provoke Su Ci, be careful to clean you up. Yan Li looked at the appearance of Zuo Streamer and warned him not at ease. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yous voice sounded Who are you tidying up? Yan Li, Zuo Streamer Looking at each other, moving hands and feet, catching Yang You and beating him violently. Poof, one did not refrain, Su porcin smiled. Wen Jinan looked at her. The heavy pupil was soft and he did not know. What are youughing at? Here. Pointing to the three people scuffled on the ground, Su Ci hooked his lips Your friend is really funny. Wen Jinan looked, sword eyebrows a fiercely. He did not know why he was vaguely upset. Is it because they have been robbed of their attention? Su porcin! Su porcin! Struggling to pull open the two bears that held them down, Yan Li, who was familiar with Su Ci, got up and climbed to Su Cis side. Su porcin low smile, subconsciously stretched out his hand to help him. Unexpectedly, Yan Li, like being scalded by hot oil, panicked away from her. Su porcin Meng, a face of unknown so. Yan Limented in his heart Miss Da, you dont want to hurt me! Looking at Wen Jinans face carefully, Yan Li felt a little relieved when he saw that his face had not changed. Have a drink. Pour Su porcin a ss of wine and Yan Li handed it to her. Su porcin went to pick it up, but the ss was intercepted halfway. The slender fingers held the cup. Wen Jinan did not speak, but the meaning was very obvious. The heart is sweet, but suffocated. What does he mean? Hook his lips, Su porcin chuckled and held out his hand. This is a bar for me. What is BOSS Rowan doing? Wen Jinan turned to condense Su porcin. Four eyes are opposite, and at the bottom of his eyes is her bright smiling face. This woman, as always, is ungrateful. Whats more, Zuo Streamer suddenly responded, Yes, Ann, what are you doing? We just want to make friends with Miss Su. Call me Su Ci. Su porcin. We just want to make friends with Su porcin. What are you stingy about? Stingy? Is he stingy? Wen Jinan frowned and sneered. They echo each other, but harmonious. Yan Li patted Wen Jinan on the shoulder. It doesnt matter if you have a cup, give it to Su Ci. At this point, it seems that he is really disappointed. The fingers holding the cup tightened. Su porcin refrained fromughing and saw that there was still a cup on the tea table, which contained half a ss of wine. She took it casually and said, can I use this? Yan Lis eyes shed, nced at Zuo Streamer, and said with a smile, This is Anns cup, but you can use it. Ann, is that okay? People dont abandon Su porcin, so you have nothing to say. At this point, what else can he say? Later, Wen Jinan leaned against the back of the sofa, silent. Well, first introduce. Su porcin, this is the left streamer. Get out of here! Zuo Streamer came forward and gave Yan Li a hand turn. We have a mouth, so you have a mouth. Yan Li red resentfully at the left streamer and sat down on the other side of Su porcin. My name is Zuo Streamer. Mr. Zuo. Ah? Left less? Hmm? Left Streamer? Tut. Streamer. Hello. Su porcin shook his head and lost his smile. Finally, he was right. And me. Yang You stepped forward, My name is Yang You.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He said, looking forward to Su porcin. Su porcin was shrewd and called it Yang You. Hello. Yang You smiled. When heughed, he felt like a big boy next door. Yan Li leaned against Su Cis arm. I dont need to introduce it, just Su Ci. Can you stop calling me Dr. Yan? Call him vice president. This boy likes to be called that. Fuck off! Yan Li stared at Zuo Streamer, Su porcin,pared with these two goods, we are the most familiar. Yes, Yan Li. Su porcin and Yan Li clink cups and blink mischievously. Chapter The distance between the two is too close 3 Yan Li proudly raised his eyebrows. She got to know them quickly. Wen Jinan shook his ss and looked at the scene lightly. Su porcin clinked cups with Zuo Streamer and Yang You one by one. Quietly, I drank the third cup. She has a good capacity for liquor, but she has already drunk a lot before. As soon as the wrist was tight, Su porcin turned his head and looked at Wen Jinan. What are you doing?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. No more drinking. He said, no. Su porcin hum, a little faint. He must not know that the word no is an ambiguous word. It is not an easy word to say. In particr, their rtionship. He can clearly say no, that is lessmanding than no. But he said no. Su porcin really want to ask, Wen Jinan, what is the rtionship between us, why do you forbid me? Ann, what are you doing? Zuo Streamer smiled and stared at Wen Jinans hand on Su Cis wrist. Dont let go of others yet. Wen Jinan did not let go, but pulled Su Ci to stand up with this strength. Su porcin really didnt mean it. I didnt know what happened at that moment, and my feet were soft. She reacted and had a solid arm on her waist. Have you had enough fun? Overhead, hovered the heavy cold male voice. Is this, protected? Theyre not outsiders. If you dont say, you value color over friends. In the past, where did they want it? One day, this wille true in Wen Jinan. Yang You nest on the sofa, smiling Who has yed enough? Who? Yan Li and Zuo Streamer rushed up to cover his mouth. Yan Li pleaded with Wen Jinan and said, Enough, enough, Ann, take Su Ci with you. I think she has drunk a lot. Wen Jinan didnt speak, took Su porcin and left. The private room door is closed. Yang You struggled out of the two mens hands and wiped his mouth. Shit! You two bastards are crazy! Toozy to pay attention to him, Zuo Streamer kicked him aside and leaned Yan Li against his arm. Seriously? 70 to 80 . I dont think its 70 to 80 , its 89 . However, what about Qi Wenyin? Yan Li spread out his hands. Where do I know? I want to say, Ann, this is a broken thing. Yo? Say that again. Whats the matter? Im afraid of Ann, but that doesnt mean Im afraid of you. * Pushing away Wen Jinan, Su Ci held the wall and took a deep breath. After a while, she recovered a little. She stood up straight and listened to Wen Jinan say, Ill take you back. No. She waved her hand, I still have a game over there. He took two steps forward with a heavy shoulder. He just put his hand on her shoulder and she couldnt go. Twist eyebrows, Su porcin turned back, voice with some light quiver, Wen Jinan, if you let me give up, dont be kind to me. Really, really. A moment of silence. Blocking his hand, Su Ci stood in front of him and looked up. Wen Jinan, in fact, I know you are like this. Oh? With great interest, Wen Jinan held his arm and leaned against the wall. What am I like? You, Su Ci gritted his teeth, pointing to his face, the mask is quite good. He continued to listen. You are a gentleman to everyone, in fact, the most heartless. I thought for a momentter, I like you because of your face. After a pause, Su Ci sneered But there are many beautiful skins, and it is not without those that look better than you. Ill look for them then Before she had finished speaking, Wen Jinan suddenly grabbed one arm of her and put the other hand around her waist. Spin. Su porcin was nailed to the wall by him, trapped between the wall and his chest. His voice was cold I didnt expect, Su Ci, you are so superficial. I am so superficial. Besides, Wen Jinan, do you think I dont know what you think now? What do I think? Now you just see that I am cold and weak. There is a gap in your heart. Shut up. Su Ci, dont make me angry. You cant afford the consequences. When you said to give up, I gave up, but you felt disappointed, didnt you? Chapter Will you help me when I get divorced? 1 Su Ci, shut up. I know you too well, Wen Jinan, you just pretend. You are used to being high above the masses, and everyone has to coax you, curry favor with you and please you. Su porcin, dont say any more, I said it for thest time. Wen Jinan, do I still have to continue to pester you repeatedly, you just feel satisfied? I wont, I tell you, I will At present suddenly erged handsome face. His breath was sprayed on her face. The distance between the two was too close, so close that Su porcin did not dare to breathe or move. It seems that as long as she moves, even one millimeter, two people can kiss. He looked at her and froze her. Su porcin, I am angry. Words fell, lip pressure what. Su porcins first feeling was that his lips were very cold. The next second, she pushed him away. Wen Jinan was suddenly surprised. Her voice came like this I will not divorce. Slender fingers fell on Su porcins face, and Wen Jinans voice was coarse What did you say? Su porcin licked his lower lip. On it, there was still the temperature on his lips. One second before the temperature changed from cold to warm, she finished it with her own hands. Lift his eyes, moist eyes condensed his heavy pupil, Wen Jinan, I cant leave marriage. Su porcin, you want to y with me, first of all cant be married status. Do you understand this? She understands. Very deep understanding. Wen Jinan, my rtionship with Gu Mushen, my rtionship with Gu Mushen is veryplicated. Howplicated? Wen Jinan also felt that tonight was very strange. How did he have patience, suddenly had patience, listen to her story. He shouldnt, yes, he shouldnt have listened to her story. However, I listened. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su Ci smiled wryly, Childhood sweethearts, me and him. Then? I always thought I would marry him. I like him. Hearing the word like from her mouth made Wen Jinans fingers still holding her arm unconsciously tighten. Su porcin felt it. Because, it hurts. When her fine eyebrows puckered, she was pitiful. Be gentle, Wen Jinan, it hurts. Suddenly, Wen Jinan withdrew from his body and said, Get out of here first. Yes, this is not a good ce to tell stories. Su porcin has no problem. Everything is a little out of control tonight. My bag is still in the original private room. I have to get it. Can you wait for me? Together. What? Dont give Su porcin the chance to oppose, Wen Jinan took her to her original private room. The door opened and everyone inside looked. What happened? ! Su Cihe and Wen Jinan? They are not wrong, is it really Wen Jinan? I dont know who shouted BOSS Rowan and the private room fried the pan instantly. Su porcin covered his face and could not live. Wen Jinan looked askance at her and her thin lips hooked up. Hello. Wen, BOSS Rowan, why are you here? BOSS Rowan,e on,e on in. Su Zong? Dont know who it is, shouted Su porcin. Su porcin hates it. She tried her best to pretend to be absent and hoped that everyone would treat her as air. This was regarded as a failure of hope. Whats more, Wen Jinans hand was still on her shoulder, for fear that others would not see that they were having an affair. Adultery. Well, when did they develop adultery? Su porcin felt at this time. Life is really full of ups and downs. When she changed her method, was shameless and wanted to have something to do with him, he regarded her as a scourge and avoided it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When she epted her heart, became cold and wanted to keep a distance from him, he posted it again, pulled her up and hooked her. Wen Jinan, dont you know you are poison? It makes me addicted and addicted. Why did Sue always go out for so long and bring, uh, BOSS Rowan back? BOSS Rowan, have a drink. BOSS Rowan, I toast you. Sorry, Im afraid not today. Wen Jinan said, his eyes falling on the corner of the sofa, Su porcins handbag. Chapter Will you help me when I get divorced? 2 A sharpeyed princess saw it, her eyes shed and she brought her handbag. Look at that figure. Do you think you are a snake? Su porcin gritted her teeth and the princess was already standing in front of Wen Jinan. I didnt look at her either. People looked at Wen Jinan intently and affectionately, BOSS Rowan. Hand in the handbag. Wen Jinan was just about to pick it up. Someone took the lead. Thanks. Su porcin holding the handbag, skin smile flesh dont smile said. The princess shrugged and turned away. She is a goodnatured person. At first nce, Wen Jinan was not interested in himself.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. If you cant climb this high branch, you have to pick up something else. You cant hang yourself from a tree. Naturally, he helped Su porcin to hold the bag. Su porcin was stunned. Wen Jinan said, Ill take Su porcin with me first, everyone, enjoy myself. With the back of the head, Su porcin can guess what kind of rtionship those people will pass on after they leave. In this way, it doesnt matter? Thinking, she looked up at the person who still hugged her. Wen Jinan, I really cant see through you more and more. Coming out of LYE, both of them drank alcohol and could not drive. Wen Jinan waved and stopped the taxi, holding Su Ci to sit on it. When the car started, Su Ci heard him report to the driver about Green Brocade Garden. He turned to look out of the window and shrank his shoulders. This is not a dream, is it? If it is a dream, this dream is also a little too beautiful. Dont go to your house. Su porcin suddenly opened his mouth. Wen Jinan looked at her. She also looked at him and smiled, Dont go to your house. Hearing this, the driver looked through the rearview mirror. It seems that they are specting on the rtionship between the two and are also waiting for Wen Jinan to give orders next. If you want to listen to the story, you dont have to go to your house. At this point, Su Ci approached him. Im afraid I wont be able to control myself and throw myself at you. Lip angle gently, Wen Jinan suddenly took her hand. Su porcin looked down at the two men holding hands together and listened to him change the address. He said to go to Tans private kitchen. This time? To dinner? * At 10 oclock in the evening, Tan Jias private kitchen. Wen Jinan walked in front, followed by Su Ci. She didnt speak all the way. Stretched out his hand and pushed open the door, he slightly sideways to make way for Su Ci. Su porcin bowed his head and strolled slowly. Wee, wee. A clear and smiling female voice. Su porcin couldnt help looking up and looking forward. It was the first time she saw Tan Yang. Dark purple cheongsam, a face smiling Yan Yan. The hair with a little chestnut color has a very goodlooking bun on the back of the head, a emerald hair sp is ed obliquely, and a string of Yan Yan red agate is worn on the wrist. She is tall and wears a pair of embroidered shoes, which is ssical and elegant. Although it is a simple dress, but every essory should be valuable. A few steps up, Tan Yang and Wen Jinan hugged, the line of sight fell on Su porcin. The color of her eyes turned and she smiled, This beauty has never been seen before, Jinan. Su porcin. Wen Jinan did not exin too much, only said the name of Su porcin. Tonight Su Ci was worried andckedbat effectiveness, so he greeted him fairly, Hello, Miss Tan. Dont call me Miss Tan, I dont like this. Tan Yang smiled and took Su Cis hand in a familiar way. Jinans friend is my friend. Just call me Tan Yang. Dont make fun of her. Wen Jinan reached out and buckled Su porcins wrist. Tan Yangs eyes shed with surprise, and immediately suppressed it, letting him pull people to his side. All right. I have prepared all the dishes BOSS Rowan wants and cooked them myself. Tan Yang shrugged his shoulders and took the lead in lifting his steps to the room. Sweet and sour spareribs, vegetarian fried beef river, celery and lily, mapo tofu, white burnt shrimp, chopped pepper fish head, apanied by a cup of delicious old duck soup. Its all homecooked. Eat. Wen Jinan used public chopsticks to clip Su porcin with white burnt shrimps and said lightly. For the next time, he has been using public chopsticks to give her vegetables. Su porcin quietly looked up at Wen Jin an, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, can I drink? Chapter Try to make you obsessed with me 1 The previous wine almost woke up, and she felt that she might not be able to tell a story without drinking any more. Wen Jinan looked at her, did not speak, got up and went out. Knock, knock, knock. The door was knocked. On the couch of the beauty, Tan Yangy horizontal and was taking a nap. With a sh of eyes, I have guessed who ising. This is her private bedroom. No one will be released without permission. Come in. Wen Jinan pushed the door open, but did not go in. Instead, he leaned against the door with his hands on his shoulders. Looking at Tan Yang, he whispered, Open a bottle of wine and put it on my ount. Yo? BOSS Rowan said to open as soon as possible, has he forgotten my rules here? You are not allowed to drink while eating here. Tan Yang said Jiaochen, his eyes passed through calction and consideration. Wen Jinan knew what she was thinking and asked directly, What do you want? Tan Yangxiao, I wont talk nonsense with you either. I like the painting you bought for 1 million US dors at the auction in M country the year beforest. Well, the painting belongs to you, and I will have it sent to you tomorrow. When the deal waspleted, Wen Jinan turned to leave. His feet had just been raised and Tan Yangs voice came from behind him. A thousand dors for beauty? Jinan, it seems that the girl named Su Ci is very special to you. I think you like that painting, so I give it to you. She is not so special to me as you are special to me. Just keep your mouth shut. Tan Yang snorted coldly, sat up and walked gracefully to Wen Jinans side. Slim fingers put on his shoulder, tilted head attached to his ear, asked is that her? Dont have to look at it again? Tan Yang. Wen Jinans voice was cold and heavy. Tan Yang took a step back, pretending to be afraid. Well, I wont say it. * After drinking a ss of wine, Su Ci said, Do you know Liang Xiao Mo? After the movie, she is my best friend. Wen Jinan guessed something, and then her words also confirmed his guess. Gu Mushen and I are going to get married. One day, I found them in the same bed. With one hand supporting his chin and Su porcin pouting his lips, the painsted for a very short time. With a gesture of hand, Su Cixiao Its really quite short. Thats probably because I dont like Gu Mushen, the bastard. Gu Mushen is a real bastard, but the bastard has money. Apart from me, he is the biggest shareholder in the wind. If you divorce him, he will He will destroy the wind. Pick up Su porcin. Looking at Wen Jinan, she said word for word Gu Mushen can do it. Here, silence. After waiting for a while, Su porcin didnt wait to answer what he wanted. With a selfdeprecating smile, she simply asked herself, Wen Jinan, I divorced Gu Mushen, and he will definitely fight against the wind. Will you help me? Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin. He saw the hope in her eyes. No. An unsurprisingly good answer. Su porcin blinked and nodded, I know. Standing up, she looked at a table of untouched dishes. Its usually sote that girls dont eat and get fat. Su Ci said, nodding, But thank you, BOSS Rowan. Ill go first. The private room door opened and Su Ci walked forward step by step. Behind him, there has been no footsteps. It was not until Tans private kitchen came out that Su porcin began tough. What exactly is she expecting? With a low curse, Su porcin turned and ran back. Yes. Thats right. Its running back. One goes out, the other goes in. Then there was the sound of the body bumping into each other. Su porcin stuffy hum a sound, waist a tight. Overhead, the hovering male voice was heavy What are you doing? Biting her lips, she smiled and raised her eyes. Ying Ying smiled, Wen Jinan, did youe out to find me? Wen Jinans heavy pupil shed, and he did not naturally open his eyes and did not look at her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. No, he coughed softly. Gee, you lied. Su porcin tilted his head and grabbed his skirt with both hands. You clearly regret it and came out to find me. Right? Right? Isnt it? Wen Jinan. What happened to her? Chapter Try to make you obsessed with me 2 But for two minutes, it was like a different person. Wen Jinan looked at her again and held her to her feet. No, I have to go too, thats why I came out. Well, cant you say yes, make me happy? You are really stingy. But forget it, because it is you, I forgive you. Forgive? What forgiveness do you say at this time? What does she want to do? The closer he got, the more he contacted, the more he felt that this woman was more and more impossible for him to see clearly. This situation is not optimistic. He will be more interested and curious about her. One day, these interests and curiosity willpletely change his rtionship with them. All this possibility should be nipped in the bud. This is the only unexpected thing that Wen Jinan has been doing but has not seeded. Ill take you back. Since she is back, he has no reason to let a girl go home alone in the middle of the night. Su porcin hooked his lips and nodded, Yes. Waving to stop the taxi, Su Ci sat in the back seat with him and reported the address to the driver before he spoke. Green Brocade Garden. Canthus jump, Wen Jinan turned to coagte her. She also looked at him and smiled. Raise your hand and pinch your eyebrows. Wen Jinan corrected Trouble, Yinshanyuan. Green Brocade Garden. Su porcin. Su porcin spit tongue. Wen Jinan sank his voice again Yinshan Garden. Curling his pie mouth, Su porcin murmured in a low voice Go to the Green Brocade Garden. The driver was so big that he was almost driven crazy by the two men. The car stopped at the side of the road. He looked at the two men in the rearview mirror and tried to squeeze out a smile. Sir and Miss, the two ces you mentioned are not in the same direction. Can you please make sure? Is it Yinshan Garden or Green Brocade Garden? Listen to Mr. or Miss? Su porcin held his chin high and suddenly took Wen Jinans hand. Wen Jin an was slightly dazed and looked down. At this moment, she has already said to the driver, Green Brocade Garden, OK, thank you. When the driver started the car, he heard her whisper in her ear again Dont make it difficult for the driver. Where is BOSS Rowans gentlemanly manner? The heavy pupil lifted and nced at her. He finally kept silent. Seeing that he was honest, Su Ci quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, I have no confidence in the decision I make on impulse. She estimated that there was a oneinone chance that he would agree to himself? For this 1 , she once again gambled on her selfesteem. For love. Just be shameless again. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin turned to look out of the window. The street view went backwards, and it took her a long time to react to one thing. Their hands are still together! She forgot it, but she really didnt pay attention. But what about Wen Jinan? I dont think she didnt pay attention as much as she did. Thinking, carefully peeking. Her hands are small and his are big. Hand in hand.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Aware of her sight, Wen Jinans fingers moved. Su porcin breathing a stagnation. Not to loosen it, but to hold it tightly. Wen Jinan clenched her fingertips. The warmth of his palm was transmitted from her fingertips to the apex of her heart. Wen Jinan, Wen Jinan, why are you so flirting? * Green brocade garden. Wen Jinans home. However, I have been here twice, and the third time I am even more familiar with it. Changed slippers, Su porcin nest into the sofa, pulled the pillow hug. Wen Jinan went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water. in boiled water. Transparent and colorless. Hot air curled up. In a cup, it looks so good. Taking off his coat, he sat down on the singleperson sofa on the other side, one leg raised and draped on the other leg, with a carefree posture. Say it. Su porcin held the cup, took a sip and listened to him. Hmm? Say what? Dont you have something to say to me? Oh, yes. With a smile, she put down the cup and sat up straight solemnly. I have something to say to you. Wen Jinan looked at her and waited for her to speak. Chapter Try to make you obsessed with me 3 Its still the same question. Taking a deep breath, Su Ci smiled I ask you, will you help me if I get divorced? You said no? Uhhuh. Now, is the answer still no? Wen Jinan hooked his lips and sneered, Do you think I will change my answer in less than two hours? Rhetorical question. Su porcin shrugged, yes, I thought so. Cant you? Pause for a few seconds, Su porcin heart pulled together, nervously waiting for his answer. No. As expected. With a sigh, she copsed her shoulders. I knew it. You know what? I thought there would be a miracle. No. Wen Jinans voice was very cold. There is no such thing in the world. Why not? Su Ci, are you a child? I find it very pleasant for you to call my name now. All of a sudden, Su porcin came to such a sentence. This woman, what is thinking in her head? Help forehead, Wen Jinan has some headache. Su Ci continued, You havent met such things as miracles. How do you know if you havent? This is to leave a glimmer of hope for desperate people. Wen Jinan, dont despise miracles. Sermon time? You to me? No, no. She smiled and motioned with her hand. Seriously. It turns out that all the things you said before are not serious. Su porcin was speechless by his anger and his temples chug straight jump. Wen Jinan, Im going to try again. Try, what? Try to make you crazy about me, obsessed with ghosts, I have to, dead set on it. Do you think it is possible? As she learn his posture, she also rests on one leg on that other, lean forward, holding her chin with one hand and her elbow on her knee. Eyebrow eyes curved like a crescent moon. I think of a way. Winwin. I said before, I cant get divorced, Gu Mushen will not let the wind blow. But you can help the wind. I wont help you. Wen Jinan frowned and said. Su porcin bit his lower lip, I know, I know. But you dont help now, because I dont have enough weight. What if I have enough weight? If you like me and love me so much that you cant extricate yourself without me, you cant do it without me. You wont let me be married, will you? Wen Jinan, wont you help me then?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I have to say. This step of hers is a good game. But Wen Jinan stood up, Su porcin, have to say, this is a good move. However, you forget that there is a big premise. What? Before you umte your weight and make me unable to stop for you, your married status is an obstacle. With this, everything you think about behind will not happen. Wen Jinan will not touch a married woman, understand? Su porcin froze. You cant have both fish and bears paw, Su porcin you should understand. Your fault is that you are too greedy. Yes, she is greedy. The wind cannot give up. Wen Jinan also wants it. But whats wrong with her? People are greedy. She just lives more truly than those who pretend not to be greedy. So, you wont ept my seduction? No. Really not? No. Good. Stand up, Su Ci stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Jinan. Raising her face, she smiled, I want to kiss you now. Blink her eyes, she went on to say, Of course, if you hate it, you can avoid or push me away. Wen Jinan, I want to see if you are duplicitous. His hand climbed to his arm, and Su porcin stood on tiptoe, eh? Whats going on? Dont you hide? Wen Jinan hung her eyes and coagted her. Why, fascinated? Is tonights alcoholte to work? Closer, closer. Again, Im going to kiss you. Wen Jinan, Im going to kiss you. Are you really not hiding? Backhand, holding her arm, Wen Jinan suddenly came close. This time in Su porcin silly, subconsciously retreated, the back of the head was fixed by a warm palm. Chapter The sweetness in her heart made her faint 1 Four eyes opposite each other. The heat deep in his pupil set her on fire. Ill teach you. Wen Jinan smiled at evil. That is what Su porcin has never seen before. The thin lips fell on her lips and the hot air was sprayed If you want to kiss, kiss directly. Dont talk nonsense. You uh His lips were contained, and he swallowed up what she wanted to say, breathing, and heartbeat. The friction was painful. Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and felt that he kept pushing her in front of him. Her cheek was held by his hands, and her lips began to be numb except for the pain. She began to raise her hand and beat him on the shoulders and arms as she cried oh oh on his chest. Wen Jinan kissed her and wanted to run her into her body. When he finally let her go. Su porcin is like a fish out of the water, leaning against his arms and gasping for breath. His big palm fell on her back and stroked it one after another. When he almost recovered, Su Ci pushed him away and said angrily, Wen Jinan, you almost turned me into the first person in the world to suffocate from kissing! Shame! The thin lips bent up and Wen Jinanughed. Look at him smiling, Su porcin fire. You stillugh! Staring, she raised her hand and even hit him. In midair, he grabbed his wrist. Pull and hug. She bumped into his chest again. His arms tightened and tied her firmly to his chest. Is she dreaming again? Su porcin blinked and began to doubt life. For a long time, she made a small voice, Wen Jinan, in fact, you have been seduced by me, havent you? He did not answer. Of course it is impossible to answer. Wen Jinan, isnt it? He sighed and rubbed her hair. I am humiliated to be seduced by people like you. Holding her shoulder and pushing her away from his arms, he looked at her. Do you want me to admit it? First of all, he indirectly admitted being seduced by her. Then, he said that he was seduced and humiliated by people like her? In conclusion, what kind of person is she? Su Ci squinted and sneered Then please ask BOSS Rowan, I am that kind of person, huh? Wen Jinans slender fingers fell on her slippery cheeks, bent over and kissed her eyebrows. I cant see through people for the time being. In his world, people who have never appeared. Cant see through, I have to be happy. BOSS Rowan is praising me. Su Ci smiled and grabbed his neck. Her slippers took off her feet. She stood barefoot on his instep. Wen Jinan quickly stretched out his hand and put his arms around her waist, frowned, and his eyes rebuked her for wrestling when she suddenly moved. Su porcin blinked his eyes and tilted his head, but what is going on for the time being? BOSS Rowan means that one day he will see through me?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . His fingertips rubbed against the skin behind her waist and ironed through the cloth. Bowed their heads and condensed into her eyes. There is no one in this world who I really cannot see through. Big talk. Hmm? Truth. Uhhuh. Then when you see through me, will I have no utility value and attraction and be eliminated and abandoned by you? Wen Jinan smiled low and hugged her. Her voice was low and mellow in her ear Yes. Tut, its terrible. Su Ci closed her eyes and her heart was so sweet that she was going to faint. Then I have to be 120 energetic and cant let you see through me. Well, try your best. I work hard, you cant work too hard. Jinan, you are smarter than me. If you work hard, I can only stop eating. Good. It turns out that there is such a thing. Its just two people holding each other, as if they had the whole world. Su porcin couldnt helpughing. Listening to her smile, Wen Jinan hooked his lips. However, how long will you stand on my feet? What? Feet will be numb. Ah, Im sorry. Startled, she jumped off his instep. Shy feet folded up and rubbed, Im not that heavy, am I? Therefore, it should not matter to stand for such a while. She is still very satisfied and proud of her figure. Hold her back with one hand and her legs with the other. Bend with a little force. Chapter The sweetness in her heart made her faint 2 Su porcin eximed, his feet off the ground, the whole person fell into his arms. Jinan? Her arm wrapped around his neck and she looked at him in surprise. Wen Jinan looked serious. Well, its not heavy, its quite light. Su Ci returned to absolute being and burst outughing. Jinan, I find you are a slowheating yer, man show, right? Hmm? Hurriedly covering her mouth, she squinted, I wont shrink, I wont shrink. He took her in his arms and walked to the guest room. Su Ci waited for him to kick the door, put down his hand and asked, Are you going to tackle me? Wen Jinan did not speak and put her on the bed. Go to bed early. Ah? He was leaving, and as soon as she grasped his wrist, Wait a minute, I have another question. Wen Jinan turned to look at her, helpless You have a little more questions. Last one, I promise thest question today. Its the first question today. Wen Jinan corrected and pointed to the clock on the wall.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It has passed 12 oclock and is a new day. Su porcin sniff smiled, well, todays first question. Jinan, are we dating now? Not really. Wen Jinan did not think and answered directly. Su porcin paused and listened to him continue, I just give you a chance to umte weight. Su porcin, there wont be too much time for this opportunity. I see. Su Ci loosened his hand and breathed out, I will try my best. Uhhuh. But, Jinan, can you also call me a nickname or something? Dont call Su porcin Su porcin, it seems that we are not close enough. We were not close either. Ive kissed my mouth. Its close enough. This issue will be discussed next time. Now, sleep. Say that finish, Wen Jinan walked to the door, turned off the lights and closed the door. Su porcin turned over and rolled into the quilt. For half a day, he scoffed andughed. Is life reversed? Her life is finally going to die. Knowing and doing. Ding the elevator door opened. There was a strong smell of perfume on my face. Jin Huaixia looked up and a pretty woman came in front of her. The cake box was ced on her table, and Leya chuckled Secretary Jin, please eat the cake. Thank you. Jin Huaixia stood up and thanked him coldly. Leya was not annoyed either. She smiled and asked, Is Jinan there? Jinan? Its really intimate. Jin Huaixias face remained unchanged and he said coldly, The president is here, but Before her words were finished, Leya had already stepped towards the presidents office. Miss Le! Jin Huaixia hastily caught up with her and stopped her. What are you doing? Leya stall hand, pointing to the presidents door behind her, Obviously, Im going in to find Jinan. Sorry, Miss Le, the president is busy now. Secretary Jin. After listening to Jin Huaixias words, Leya pouted, You dont know my rtionship with Jinan, do you? Jin Huaixia said nothing. Leya went on to say, Im going to go in and find him. Secretary Jin, please go back to your own table and eat the cake I invited you. Isnt that very good? Hmm? Miss Le, you Before Jin Huaixia said what he had said, the presidents office opened. Wen Jinan stood at the door, his eyes heavy. Leyas eyes brightened and he ran to him across Jin Huaixia. Jinan. The open arms did not reach the person they wanted to hold. Wen Jinans hand was pinched on Leyas shoulder. Without much strength, she stopped her movements. Le Ya Zheng Leng. Why did she go to work abroad for a few days and the days changed? Jinan. After licking his lips, Leya smiled Whats the matter? Wen Jinans voice was cold and asked her, Why are you here? His hands were clenched on his side and his fingertips were white. Leya tried to maintain a smile. I miss you. Jin Huaixia heard funny and looked safe. He respectfully said to Wen Jinan, Im sorry, president, I didnt stop Miss Le. Call the front desk. When Wen Jins words fell, Jin Huaixia immediately answered Yes, they were negligent in their work. Negligence? Chapter The sweetness in her heart made her faint 3 Is that why you put her up? Leyas back is cold. The person in front of her did not seem to be the one she knew. Before that, he also had dinner with her and was so gentle and considerate to her. Why is it so cold now? There was a cold war. Leyas throat was dry and her voice was wronged and crying. Jinan, yes, did I do something wrong? Wen Jinan doesnt want to solve Leya in front of Jin Huaixia. Finally, he said, Youe in first. Close the CEOs door. Jin Huaixia sipped his lips and immediately called. Turning her back to Le Ya, before Wen Jinan could speak, she had already jumped up and hugged him tightly. His face was stuck on his back and he cried, Jinan, me, what did I do wrong? You tell me, Ill change. However, for a meal, she may have misced herself. With a slight sigh, Wen Jinans hand fell on Leyas ovepping hand on his lower abdomen and broke it off. Leya was forced to let go, but he did not give up and hugged him again. Jinan! I like you! I love you! Love? Why does Leyas feelings, which are also easily expressed, make him feel cheap? The little womans is Shake God, the phone suddenly rang. Leya, let go. Jinan, what was wrong with me? You tell me, we, we shouldnt end like this. Shouldnt? Where did youe from? Strong break her hand, in her crying sound, Wen Jinan walked to the desk. Pick up the mobile phone whirling on the table. The screen shows porcin. The heavy pupil shed, and his thin lips evoked radians without his knowledge. This scene was urately captured by Leya. Who is it? The caller? Whoever it is, she is ready to fight each other to the end. She finally caught up with Wen Jinan and watched that her dream for many years woulde true. At this time, no one can be her obstacle. She will do whatever it takes.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hello. Jinan, what are you doing? Su Ci held his cell phone between his shoulders and ears, and his staff turned over the documents. Wen Jinan heard her voice and guessed that she was busy. I am, he paused, turning to look at Leya, talking to someone. Sensitively aware of the slight change in his tone, Su Ci stopped what he was doing and held his cell phone. Men or women? Woman. Oh? Raising eyebrows, Su porcin stood up and walked to the floortoceiling window. Then, did the talk go smoothly? Its not going well. Shes retaining it. Wen Jinan is really damn honest. Su Ci pinched his cell phone tightly and couldnt wait to fly to him immediately. Can I help you? Free of charge? Nature is paid. Wen Jinan came in high spirits and leaned against his desk. What are the conditions? Apany me to dinner. Good. Ill solve who the woman is. Le Ya. Roger that. After hanging up the line, Wen Jinan put his cell phone on the table and looked at Leya. Leya sobbed and bit her lips Jinan, do you really want to break up with me? We have never dated. But before A meal, Miss Le misunderstood. Misunderstanding? Is she mistaken? Tears snap snap snap fell down, this pair of I see still pity, enough to earn any mans pity. But Wen Jinan does not belong to any category. Miss Le, if nothing is wrong, please go out. Jin an, I Get out. It became two simple words, but the tone ped N degrees. Leya is not a fool. At this time, it is necessary to take retreat as advance. Turning around, she went out of the CEOs office. Twentyfour hourster, a big piece of news exploded in Haicheng. Leya, the new head of the jade daughter and a popr actress,mitted suicide at home. Media reporters surrounded the hospital. ording to people familiar with the matter, Leyamitted suicide for love. Love. Chapter Start with hugs and get bored 1 All the clues point to Wen Jinan, who was photographed eating with Leya in the restaurant before. At that time, Wen Jinan turned off the TV and the cell phone rang. Hello. Jinan. Su porcin called his name, suddenly dont know what to say to him. She seems to have screwed up. Holding her hair, she heard his voice, low but soft Ill do it myself. Time went back to the news of Leyas suicide before Haicheng exploded. Knock, knock. Wen Jinan looked back and looked at the door. Come in. Jin Huaixia pushed open the door and came in. Seeing him standing there, his heart tightened for no reason. Im sorry, president, I was dereliction of duty just now. Hanging his head, Jin Huaixia whispered. Wen Jinan walked to the table and sat down, his hands folded on the table, whispering, It has nothing to do with you. Go out to work. Lick the lower lip, Jin Huaixia nodded and turned to withdraw from the presidents office. Just went out, the mobile phone on his desk vibrated. Pick it up and have a look. She did not hesitate to press the refusal. Before long, the cell phone shook again. Twisting her eyebrows, she pressed the answer and lowered her voice Xi Zheng, dont call me again! On the other side of the mobile phone, Xi Zheng was not disturbed by her at all, but smiled at Pams mouth Whats the matter? My baby Huai Xia, why is it so hot? Xi Zheng, what do you want! I dont want to do anything. I miss you. Lets have dinner tonight. Sorry, I have no reason to eat less with Xi. Dont call again. Say that finish, Jin Huaixia hung up the phone. A minuteter, a text message came in. Ill pick you up from work, baby Huai Xia. Holding his eyebrows, Jin Huaixiaughed at himself. Xi Zheng is chewing gum, which cannot be easily torn off when stuck. Throwing her cell phone into the drawer, she took several deep breaths and put her spirit into work. * At 6 pm, Su Ci came out of the wind and saw a familiar Audi head on. Wen Jinan is here? She never expected the other party to pick her up. Cant hide the smile of the corners of the mouth, was about toe forward, arm was taken. Su Zong, go shopping and eat together? Jing Ran asked with a smile. Su Ci broke free from her hand and pointed to the car in front of her. That is not convenient. Huh? Jing Ran was surprised. Su Zong, whats the situation? Next time, next time together. Waving goodbye to Jing Ran, Su Ci hurried to the car. Opening the car door and sitting in, she smiled at Wen Jinan, why are you here? Wen Jinans slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently and looked at her. Not to say to eat together.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After pulling the seat belt and fastening it, Su porcin was not in a generally good mood. What to eat? What would you like to have? I can do it, you order. Well, Chinese food or western food? After Su porcin asked, the two answered at the same time. Chinese food. Chinese food. The words fell and smiled at each other. In this respect, their tastes are the same. Do you still want to go to Tans private kitchen? Su porcin asked after he started the car. Wen Jinan looked ahead and turned right into the driveway. It was already the direction to Tan Jias private kitchen. Do you like the food there? Its delicious. Su Ci said smilingly, I dont think I have a chance to eat instead of following BOSS Rowan. Her words delighted him. Wen Jinans mouth was slightly evoked. Su porcin saw it, sipped his lips and turned his head out of the window. Ah, what a beautiful day. Cant help sighing. Wen Jinan gave her a look. They had just sat down in the private room when the open door was knocked. Looking at the past, Su porcin stood up, Tan Yang. Here we are. Tan Yang is still cheongsam today. Su Ci found that she, like her motherinw, loved cheongsam to the point where she was even persistent. Swaying forward, Tan Yang warmly hugged Su Ci and looked at Wen Jinan. I didnt expect it. Before Su Ci could think about what he didnt expect, Wen Jinan had already given Tan Yang a look. Tan Yang kept silent and hooked his lips. This is a coincidence, next door. Chapter Lets start with hugs and get bored 2 She pointed to the next door and hugged her shoulder. Yan Li is also there. It seems to be a blind date. Blind date? Su porcin was surprised, Yan Li? Hearing what she said, Tan Yangs eyes shed, Do you know Yan Li too? Yes. The left streamer, Yang You? Oh, once. Su Ci said, Tan Yang covered her smile and patted her on the shoulder. Yes, yes, you have seen everything you should see. Uh. I wont disturb you to order. By the way, Su porcin, Tan Yang asked with profound meaning, Do you want to drink today? Su porcin did not make his own decision, but looked at Wen Jinan. Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said, Do you want to drink? Forget it, or dont drink. You have to driveter. He cant drink while driving, and its boring for her to drink alone. Thoughtful. Tan Yang teased and turned to go out. Yan Li also knew that Wen Jinan came to dinner with Su Ci and found a way out and headed straight for them. He sat next to Su Ci with his arm on the back of the chair behind Su Ci and crossed his legs. Im tired of it! Su porcin smiled low and looked at him with his chin on his back. Whats the matter? The girl on the blind date is not good? The most annoying blind date! Yan Li pie mouth, bent over close to Su porcin some, especially embarrassing do you know? Oh? I havent had a blind date, I dont know. I tell you In the following time, Yan Li and Su Ci had a good talk. Yan Lis family has always hoped that he will find a suitable match. They disagree with 120 girls he ys outside, so they have arranged countless blind dates for him,rge and small. Every time he shouted not to go, Grandma pretended to be ill and said that he had few days left, so he had to stop. In the matter of blind date, Yan Li is definitely a veteran of all kinds. Su porcin listened to his interesting stories and was very interested. The neglected Wen Jinans pupil became deeper and deeper, and he drank up a pot of scented tea silently. Yan Li said he was thirsty and picked up the teapot, eh? Why not? Looking at Wen Jinan, he twisted his eyebrows. Ann, have you drunk all? Wen Jinan looked at him and said coldly, Are you thirsty after talking for so long? There is something wrong with this tone. Yan Li raked his hair and stood up with a smile. Well, Ive been out long enough. Ill go back first.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. You dont drink water? Su porcin asked. Yan Li still dares to drink water? As he walked to the door, he motioned with his hand Ill go back to drink, go back to drink. Ann, Im leaving. The private room door is closed. Su Ci smiled and said, Yan Li is quite interesting. Is it? Wen Jinan echoed softly. Su porcin is not so stupid, listen to his words hidden in the strange yin and yang. Thinking about the possible reason why he was like this, she moved to him and cocked her head. Hmm? Hmm? Uhhuh. Stretched out his hand and grasped the tip of her nose. What are you doing? Su Ci took his wrist and pulled his hand off his nose. However, he did not give his hand back to him, but held it in his arms. This hug, his hand cant help rubbing something. The heavy pupil is dark and stirring. His throat rolled and his voice was slightly hoarse. Dont make any noise, let go. Jinan, are you in charge of me from now on? Whatever, what? Dont let me talk to other men. No. You can take care of me, Id love to. Su porcin, let go. Otherwise, you will suffer. The following words were not said, but he urately conveyed them to her with his eyes. Su porcin shrugged and let go. After eating the meal, he came out of Tans private kitchen. Su porcin looked at his hand hanging on his side and felt itchy. Jinan. Call him. Wen Jinan stopped, looked back at her and asked in her eyes. Su Ci squeezed his eyes, bent his eyebrow and eyes, held out his hand and spread it out in front of him. Look. Wen Jinan unknown so, looking at the white and slender palm in front of him, Huh? Chapter I dont like people to embarrass Su Porcelain 1 You see, your hands are empty and you are not carrying anything. So are mine. Well, do you understand what I mean? I dont understand. Tut! I mean, she said, as soon as she took his hand, make good use of it and dont waste it. If you want to hold hands, say you want to hold hands. Reasonable use? Looking down at their hands held together, he raised his lip angle slightly. Su Ci yed drums in his heart and was still a little afraid that he would shake off himself. However, he did not. I got my wish and walked hand in hand with him. Lovely weather, isnt it. It is also an uncontroble exmation. Su porcin thought, is she overdrawn happiness now? * The car drove to Yinshan Garden. Reluctantly unfastened the seat belt, Su porcin looked at the time, quite early. Wen Jin smiled and pushed open the car door to get off. Su porcin looked at this and hurried out of the car. He took her to the entrance of the apartment building and Wen Sheng said, Go up. That, Jinan. Uhhuh. Ill solve Leyas problem. Wen Jinan did not say a word with a smile. Su porcin hesitated, do you want to give him a hug or something? He reached out and took her to his arms. Surprised, Su porcin bit his lip. Can you read your mind? What? Mind reading. No. Then how do you know what Im thinking? Stretched out his hand and put his arms around his back. Su porcin put himself into his arms and drilled hard. He really wanted to get into his body. Wen Jinans chin rested on her head and rubbed it. I just want to get bored from hugging. You! Hearing this, Su porcin was angry and wanted to push him away. Dont move. He did not allow her to break free and used some strength to trap her in his arms. In this way, the time went by one by one.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Su porcin was quiet and clever at first, but then he couldnt help moving. Every time she moved, he whispered to her not to move. You dont want to hold it like this all the time, do you? Hmm? Let me say, dont get bored with hugs, how about kissing? Chest shaking, Wen Jinanughed. Let her go and rub her hair. Su porcin lifted his face and hooked his lips. How about it? Do you want to start with kissing? Wen Jinan leaned over and approached her, her heavy pupil coagting her lips and moving from them to her eyes. It is said that kissing is addictive. What if you are not bored but addicted? Addiction is addiction The final sound of the words disappeared between the two peoples lips. It doesnt matter who took the initiative. She stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and closed her eyes. Wen Jinan put one arm around her waist, pressed her in her own direction, and lifted her lower jaw with the other hand. She was kissed and dizzy. I dont know what night she is. Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded, interrupting the two. Su porcin! The rose petals were scattered all over the floor. Gu Mushens wrist was held by Wen Jinan and stagnated in midair. Su porcin was also firmly clenched by Wen Jinan, but his attitude towards Gu Mushen waspletely different. She stood behind him, or, to be precise, behind him. He looked happy, but Su porcin did not have time to be happy for too long. Taking a step forward, she frowned at Gu Mushen. Gu Mushen, what are you making? Noisy? Gu Mu shook his arms deeply. Wen Jinan did not do much entanglement and let go. As soon as he got freedom, Gu Mushen was followed by another punch. But it still didnt seed. Wen Jinan just retreated easily and dodged. The male voice was cold Mr Gu, over and over again, not over and over again. Oh! Gu Mu smiled deeply and there was not a trace of temperature in his eyes. BOSS Rowan, you kissed my woman at my door. How dare you say this? Who is your woman? Su porcin gritted his teeth, you have a lot of women, but there is no me inside. Gu Mushen, dont find yourself ufortable. Shut up! Pointing to Su porcin, Gu Mus deep eyes wanted to breathe fire, Ill pick you upter! Wen Jinan! Chapter I dont like people embarrassing Su Porcelain 2 Looking at Wen Jinan, Gu Mushen moved his wrists. Its a man, lets solve it in a mans way. Solve what? Wen Jinans thin lips moved slightly, his lips and teeth rubbed and he spoke slowly. I have nothing to solve with you. No? Who the fuck did you kiss just now? You didnt count b yourself? Jinan, you go first. Su Ci opened his mouth and gave Wen Jinan a push. He is crazy. Ill talk to him. Wen Jinan looked askance at Su porcin. Su porcin begged, You go first, Im sorry. Its all her fault. She is a selfish ghost. It was she who personally pushed him to such an awkward position today. This is Wen Jinan. Now he is being scolded at the tip of his nose. Gu Mushen just hasnt scolded the worst sentence yet. What if Gu Mu scolded his third party? Su Ci grabbed her hair and she would go crazy on the spot. Jin an A warm fingertip. Su porcin did not dare to believe looked up, looked into his eyes. Gu Mushen looked at the two men holding hands in front of him and smiled angrily. Yo! I didnt know that BOSS Rowan was so eager to be a third party! As soon as the word third party came out, Su porcin waspletely ignited. Free from Wen Jinan, she took two steps forward and stood in front of Gu Mushen. Gu Mushen did not react. His face hurt and his head tilted to one side. Su Cis voice trembled and he gritted his teeth and said, Gu Mushen, you are the least qualified person in the world to say this! You are dirty, I am not dirty! I like Wen Jinan, do you like the women who went to your bed? You are a stallion! What qualifications do you have to shout here! Is the wind blowing? Can I stop it? She was short of breath. Really? Gu Mushen cannot humiliate Wen Jinan like this. No! For a long time, Gu Mushen turned back. His eyes were frost. I dirty? Sue porcin, say it again! I say ten times! Gu Mushen, you Su porcin didnt say what he said. Gu Mushen pinched her face with two fingers and stopped her words. He was afraid. Afraid of hearing his dirty words from her mouth again, he could not help doing more excessive things. Only this way. Let her go. The male voice was cold and overcast. Gu Mu tightened his wrist. An inch of strength, forced him to let go. Wen Jinans red cheeks were condensed with Su porcin, and the haze at the bottom of his eyes waspletely covered. Gu Mushen, Aaron family, you dont want it? In a light sentence, Gu Mushen and Su Porcin were both shocked. Su porcin subconsciously held Wen Jinans arm and his heart beat like thunder. Hmm? Thin lips recalled, Wen Jinan looked at Gu Mushen, Gu Mushen, Im asking you, Aaron family, dont you want it? Wen Jinan! You are tough enough!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I just dont like people embarrassing Su Ci in front of me. Wen Jinan said quietly. Gu Mushens hands rested on his hips andughed. Laughing until his stomach hurt, he nodded hard, OK, OK, I understand. Looking at Su Ci and Wen Jinan, he sneered I wish you two well, and lovers will get married. A meal, condensing Su porcin, Su Su, y. You are good. I admire you if you find someone with a high rank! With a thumbsup sign, Gu Mushen turned around and said, Su Su, have fun. Enough fun. Come back and continue to be Mrs. Gu. Ill wait for you. One step, two steps, three steps. Walking to the front of the bouquet of roses on the ground, Gu Mu lifted his feet and ran them up until the flowers were ground into mud. I had a hard time saving up the starting point, have I deducted all of it now? A soft female voice, saying inappropriate words. Wen Jinan nced at her and said, Well. Su Ci smiled wryly and raked his hair. All right. Go up, Ill go. Wen Jinan said, and walked away. Su porcin bit his lower lip and twisted his eyebrows to catch up with him. Wait, Jinan. What else? Is it true that you, you threatened Gu Mushen just now? Will you really deal with Aaron family for me? Cant you? What you should say is angry words? Well, I know. Gu Mushen, that bastard, has the ability to annoy people. I know him too well. As soon as he spoke, I couldnt wait to beat him to death. Well, I know, its okay. Jinan, you Chapter I dont like people to embarrass Su Porcelain 3 Really. Su porcin froze. Wen Jinans hand fell on her head and rubbed it. Go up. ck Audi starts and leaves. It took a long time for Su porcin to return to absolute being. Turning around and taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and stared at her toes. He turned around and walked to the gate of themunity, took more than ten steps and stopped. What is she doing? Are you crazy? He grabbed his hair and breathed out a sigh of relief. He is more capable of driving people crazy than Gu Mushen. The simple words made her ride a roller coaster. * After pouring a ss of wine, Wen Jinan stood at the window. Outside the window, the night was like ink. Bell. The cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, he took a sip of wine and picked it up, Pupil Pupil. You didnt call Yin Yin, did you? Coming up is questioning. Wen Jinan was helpless. The ss was put aside and his eyebrows were held. Oh, busy. Recognizing his tired tone, udia is not not not distressed, whats the matter? Is it very tiring to work?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Not bad. Meat, Yin Yin is ill. What? Sword eyebrows a cluster, Wen Jinan voice with some eagerness, when? Is it serious? I had a bad cold. I asked her to call you. Did she not call? Uhhuh. Yin Yin is a silly child. Why dont you call at this time? With a sigh, udia went on to say, After three days in hospital, this afternoon is better. You call her tomorrow, she must miss you. Well, I see. How are the meat and Su porcin? Hearing this, Wen Jinan lost his smile helplessly, pupil pupil. Over there, someone else. Rowans voice was heavy, Meat. Dad? Wen Jin an Zheng, cried. Well, pupil pupil said, do you have a girl you like? His mommy is really Wen Jinan was in distress and replied, No. No? yes. Su porcin? Oh. Its quite good. Rowan hugged udia, looked at her smiling eyes and said to Wen Jinan, Pupil said that the girls affairs are a bitplicated? Oh. You have your own discretion, just dont overstep it. I see, Dad, rest assured. Well, thats it. Ah? Why is this happening? Rowan, give me your cell phone! I havent finished talking to the meat. Its veryte. The meat is going to rest. Rest what? Rowan, you Listening to the voice of the parents over there, Wen Jinan smiled. Then, there was no sound in the cell phone, and it was estimated that his father forced him to hang up. Throwing his cell phone back to the sofa, he finished drinking and walked to the bedroom. Faster than expected, Leya knew the woman who was talking to Wen Jinan and who she was. Su porcin. This is really an unexpected person. Sue is always inside, please. Jing Ran took Leya to the door of the office. Thank you. Leya smiled politely and knocked on the door gently. Come in, please. A cool female voice came from the door. Leya pushed open the door and looked at the sight of Su porcin. The lip angle bent upward a little radian, and she said, Hello, Su Zong. Although Leya is petite, she is indeed a devil. The face is delicate and charming, with a special pair of eyes. When looking at you, you bring your own watery face. Su porcin sneered at in his heart, quietly got up and greeted him politely, Hello, Miss Le. Leya stepped on more than ten centimeters of high heels, and her legs became more and more slender. Today, she specially wore a pair of pencil trousers and ace shirt with her umbilicus exposed and waist closed, showing her concave and convex figure to the fullest extent. Without trace, Su porcin was looked up and down. Leya sat on the sofa. Jing Ran brought in two cups of coffee and stopped a little more when his eyes passed Leya. Intuition told her that it was not easy between them. Beforeing, Leya specially found some information about Su porcin. Chapter Is it fun? 1 Know your enemy and yourself, and you will not be defeated in any battle. Just before she could speak, Su porcin challenged first. Please Miss Lee here today, the reason must be Miss Le also know. I am really busy, and Miss Le should be the same. So we wont waste each others time. Speaking of which, Su Ci put down his coffee cup and said, Stay away from Wen Jinan. It ispletely different from Leyas imagination and spection. At the moment, Su porcin faded from its elegance, and the whole person made public and held it cold. If Miss Le understood what I said, then we have nothing more to say today. You, you Leya gritted her teeth and looked at her in disbelief. His eyes were wet like fawns, as if he were scared to cry. When Su Ci saw her like this, she didnt control it andughed directly. The slender finger pressed on her cheek, and she leaned close to Leyas ear, saying word by word, I am not a man, you are useless to me. I tell you, youd better leave Wen Jinan obediently, huh? With what! Leya pushed Su porcin away and stood up like a crazy little beast. Why should I listen to you? Su porcin shrugged his shoulders and held his arm. In fact, I am for your own good. Do you believe it? Le Yaxin is strange. See each other stare at a pair of copper belllike eyes, fundus is full of anger, Su porcin will know. Do you know Wen Jinan? When he shoots at you himself, you will know the strength. Miss Le, forget the meal. Or be a midsummer nights dream. If you know how to advance and retreat, maybe see youter. Wen Jinan, for the sake of your understanding, can also help you.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That sounds good. A Midsummer Nights Dream? She doesnt want that kind of illusory thing. After so many years in the circle, for her, everything tightly held in her hand may be lost at any time. Su Zong, dont specte more than half a sentence. I wont disturb you today. Ah? Frowned, Su porcin sneered, Miss Le this is not to listen to advice? Leya walked to the door, holding the doorknob in one hand and not looking back. I will do my own thing and dont need Sue to bother. The door closes. Su porcin pinched eyebrows. Leya should not do anything stupid, should she? However, she did not expect that Leya looked very smart, but in fact she was just showing off. * Su Zong. Hmm? Looking up from the document, Su porcin pinched his eyebrows and looked at Jing Ran. Whats the matter? Jing Ran licked his lips, a face of hesitation. Su porcin smile, sit straight body, whats the matter? Whats the matter? Go ahead. That Jing Ran took out his cell phone from behind, scratched it open and handed it to Su porcin. Su Zong, look at it. Su porcin probe looked at the screen of the mobile phone she handed over and suddenly grabbed the mobile phone. Leyamitted suicide. Fidgety raking her hair, she slipped the news down to the bottom reporting time. It was an hour ago. Mr. Su, will this matter not affect us? After all, Le Ya had juste to the wind in the morning, talked to Su Ci, turned his face andmitted suicide at home. If this is used by those who are willing, it will not be good for the wind or Su porcin. Its okay, Ill take care of it. Return the mobile phone to Jing Ran. Su Ci picked up his mobile phone and said, You go out first. Yes. Jing Ran turned and respectfully withdrew from the office. At the same time, Su porcin dialed Wen Jinans number. The other side quickly picked it up. She opened her mouth and called him, Jinan. Just called his name, she didnt know what to say. She seems to have screwed up. Wen Jinan seemed to know what she was going to say, with a gentle tone Ill do it myself. Le Ya, I really didnt say anything to her. I, I Su porcin. Wen Jinan called her name. When he called her, under such circumstances, he calmed her. She kept silent and listened to him say, It has nothing to do with you. Ill take care of it. Leya, will she be all right? Wen Jinan hooked his lips, but his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. No. He said so firmly. Chapter Is it fun? 2 Su porcin was convinced instantly. Im sorry, I took all the benefits and things didnt get done well. Well, so, should youpensate me for something? Ah? After a pause, she subconsciously asked, What is thepensation? Let me think about it, hang up first. The cell phone hung up. Su porcin holding the mobile phone, half ring, sip the corners of the mouth. Knowing and doing. The towering top floor. A tall figure stands in front of the French window. Behind him, the presidents door was knocked. Come in. Jin Huaixia pushed the door and entered, holding the freshly baked newspaper in his hand. Looking at his back, she hesitated and said, President. Wen Jinan turned and looked at her. His heavy pupil fell on the newspaper in her hand and his thin lip slightly hooked Did youe out so soon? Jin Huaixia squeezed the newspaper tightly and nodded, President, do you need Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wen Jinan. No need. Walking to therge chair, he tore off his coat and put it in his arms. President? Ill go out for a while. Yes. Such a big noise is nothing more than a threat to him. Then, he will help her. Its just that he hates threats. * Leya stayed in the hospital where Yan Li was. Looking at the crowded front door, Wen Jinan turned a corner and passed through the back door. In the Bluetooth headset, Yan Li shouted, the back door is also full of people. Dont drive directly there! Stop the car away and Ill pick you up. After listening to Yan Li, the car stopped as far as possible. Get off the bus, Wen Jinan lit a cigarette and slowly smoked it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After half smoking, Yan Li drove over. The window lowered and shouted to him, Ann, this way! Cigarette butts were thrown away. Wen Jinan walked to the car, opened the copilot door and sat in. Yan Li started the car and cursed, Shit! When they think this is a ce, there are still reporters who want to sneak in and interview. I really dont know whether I live or die! How is Leya? Not dead. Yan Li raked her hair and sneered, cut her wrists. The little girl quite understands it. She didnt cut the main ce, but she shed a lot of blood and was quite bluffing. At this point, he turned to look at Wen Jinan. Why did you provoke such a dirty thing? Well, not carefully. Looking out of the window, Wen Jinan looked cloudy. Yan Li said with a funny smile, Are you angry? However, people are also for you. Dont scare others too much. While speaking, the car drove into the underground parking lot of the hospital. The other side. The same white nanny van drove into the parking lot. On the bus, Liang Xiao Mo closed her eyes and the makeup artist was mending her makeup. Shen Ke called the reporter and told him to interview on camera for a while. Yes, yes, about half an hour. The main entrance, uh, good. Hung up her cell phone, she took the makeup artists wrist, Dont draw too thick, too deliberately. The makeup artist smiled and nodded. Liang Xiao Mo opened his eyes and snorted, If the painting is not thick, it will not be deliberate? Shut up! Shen Ke frowned and shouted at her, You can control your expression for a while and dont show too much schadenfreude. I will try my best. Liang Xiao Mo spread out his hands and smiled But I am just gloating. What should I do? You! Shen Ke helped the forehead, There are many reporters and media. If you want to destroy yourself, just make trouble. There are also fans of Leya. If you do well, you may be able to turn some people into fans. Yes, my Shen Da agent. Promised, Liang Xiao Mo said to the makeup artist, Dont listen to her, give me a good job, make it beautiful. Sister is the most beautiful. The makeup artists little mouth smeared honey sweetly. Liang Xiao Mo was in a good mood and pinched her face. As long as you can speak, you will be given a bonus at the end of the year. Thank you, sister. Sister is the most beautiful. Shen Ke rolled his eyes, opened the car door and got off. She was toozy to watch Liang Xiao Mo go crazy. When I got off the bus, I saw Wen Jinan and Yan Li. Frowned, Shen Ke returned to the car. Liang Xiao Mo looked at her face and asked, Whats the matter? Chapter Stay away from him, Wen Jinan is crazy 1 Shen Ke asked the makeup artist to stop first and get close to Liang Xiao Mo. Wen Jinan is here. Oh? Liang Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes and was thoughtful. Shen Ke said worriedly, Wen Jinan wont really be right to Leya? No, if the two are emotionally stable, does Leya need to threaten Wen Jinan with suicide? What do you think of this? Liang Xiao Mo hooked his lips. I think Leya is dying. Oh? That is Wen Jinan, Wen Jinan how can be threatened? Leya jumped over the wall in a hurry, but his IQ was too low. Hearing what Liang Xiao Mo said, Shen Ke suddenly nodded, You are right. Just like her, you are still worried that she will rece me? She and I are not in the same grade. Yes, yes, yes, Miss Liang is the most powerful. Hurry up, we have to go. Wen Jinan and Yan Li took the elevator upstairs. Yan Li leaned against the elevator wall and looked at Wen Jinan. What are you going to do for a while? I remind you, take it easy. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you outside? Dont really kill Leya. No. Wen Jinan said quietly and the elevator door opened. Stepping out, he said, Ill go by myself. Hearing this, Yan Li will follow the steps taken. Grabbed the elevator door, he frowned, yourself? OK? Uhhuh. Good. With the elevator door closed, Yan Li took the elevator and left. Leya lives in the VIP ward with two security guards at the door. When Wen Jinan passed, Leyas agent Kevin was making a phone call in the corridor outside. Seeing himing, Kevin hastily hung up the line and greeted him. There you are, BOSS Rowan. Wen Jinan nced at him, did not speak, and pushed open the ward door. On the sickbed, Leya looked pale as paper and her left wrist was wrapped in gauze. She had closed her eyes, heard the sound, and slowly opened it. Seeing Wen Jinan, his eyes immediately turned red. Lips, well, it took a long time to make a sound, Jin anN?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wen Jinan didnt continue toe forward and stood not far away. Le Ya saw that his pupil was cold and his heart was tight. Dont, oneself this step went wrong? No, no! She cant be wrong! This is thest big bet she made. Jinan. Wen Jinan coagted her, and her eyes still had no temperature. Leyas blood stagnated all over her body and her breathing was held. He, why is he looking at her like this? Finally, Wen Jinan opened his mouth, but Leya fell into an ice cave in an instant. Is it fun? He said. The tone is mocking and teasing. There is really no pity at all. I I Jinan, I just dont want to I thought, you are a wise man. I didnt expect to be so stupid. Walking forward, Wen Jinan stood in front of Leyas hospital bed. Leya was surrounded by a cold aura and her heart almost stagnated. Jinan, I, I love you, I dont want to leave you. Leave you and I will You cant live? Help Leya to add this sentencepletely, Wen Jinan sword eyebrows a pick, chuckled, isnt it? Hmm? She coagted his eyes as if bewitched. Is Im really touched. He still smiled, his slender fingers raised and fell. Ah! Leyas heartrending screams resounded through the ward. In the gap exposed by the ward door, a slender hand trembled and grabbed the mobile phone. The mobile phone screen shows that a video is being recorded. In the video, Wen Jinans hand is pressed on the gauze wrapped around Leyas left wrist In the elevator. Although you go through the motions, you should not be too perfunctory. Not perfunctory? How can I not perfunctory? Let me hold her and cry bitterly or what? Liang Xiao Mo! Shen Ke was almost angry with her. Helping the forehead, Shen Ke twisted his eyebrows and whispered, Say a few words casually and let her take good care of herself, can you? My eldestdy, can you obey once? Shrugging his shoulders, Liang Xiao Mo looked at the number of jumping upward, I will try my best. But if Leya is puffed up in front of me, dont expect me to keep her. Chapter Stay away from him, Wen Jinan is crazy 2 How can she be arrogant? She is now taking a sad route. Shen Kes words fell and Liang Xiao Mo looked at her. They looked at each other and couldnt helpughing. Ding! With a sound, the elevator door opened. The two walked out in tandem. There are only a few people in the VIP ward on this floor. It seems that Leyas agency really values her. Unfortunately, Leyas eyes looked at a good hand, which had been torn to pieces by herself. There is no need to deliberately inquire, just put two security guards at the door of her ward. At this time, agent Kevin was pacing impatiently in front of the ward. This is, what happened? Liang Xiao Mo whispered to Shen Ke what. Shen Ke nodded and went up to talk to Kevin. Without a few words, Kevin followed Shen Ke to the other side of the corridor. Liang Xiao Mo this just walked gracefully to the ward. Coincidentally, both security guards are her fans. Seeing the idol, the two instantly turned into fanatical fans and were excited. Liang Xiao Mo signed them and asked, Who is inside now? One of the security guards replied, BOSS Rowan is here.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Oh lengthened tone, Liang Xiao Mo eyes shed. The door was opened lightly, revealing a gap. She picked up her cell phone and clicked to record the video. * Outside the hospital, the spotlight burst out. Shen Ke followed Liang Xiao Mo closely and looked at her as if she had lost her soul. Xiao Mo? Xiao Mo? Ah? Liang Xiao Mo returned to absolute being, stood still and looked at Shen Ke in confusion. Shen Ke patted her on the arm, whats the matter? Whats wrong with you? Liang Xiao Mos throat was dry. He licked his lips and shook his head. Its okay. Is it really okay? Well, its okay. Exhale a sigh of relief, she smiled at Shen Ke, Its okay, my agent. Its good to be fine. Shen Ke nodded, Im going out soon. Remember, dont talk nonsense. Oh, I know. Impatient frown, Liang Xiao Mo put on sunsses. As soon as they got out of the hospital gate, Liang Xiao Mo and Shen Ke were surrounded by media reporters and fans rushed up. Xiao Mo, Leya now how is the situation? Tell me about it! Xiao Mo, look here! Xiao Mo! Shinohara, the outside world has rumored that you and Leya are at odds. Is this time I came to see her to break the rumors of discord? Leya has life in danger? Xiao Mo said it! How is Leya? One step at a time. Liang Xiao Mos mind shed through the scene in the ward uncontrobly Wen Jinans hand, and Leyas screams The whole body was cold. She clenched her fingers and whispered, Leya and I have always been good friends. The rest will not respond, thank you. Shen Ke stood up at this moment, thank you! Thank you all! We are not convenient to respond to other things! Thank you! Thank you Xiao Mo! Xiao Mo is the best! Leyas fans were very moved by hering to see the idol and shouted. Liang Xiao Mo waved to Leya fans and boarded the white nanny van escorted by Shen Ke and another security guard. When the car door closed, Shen Ke immediately ordered the car to be driven. Thats great! With a p his hand and a smile, Shen Ke was very excited. Look, just now, the media and fans responded well to you. The makeup artist also echoed Yes! I just saw many fans calling Liang Jie! Hey hey! Leya, I think its about the same. If these fans were epted by us, it would be great. Shen Ke said, see Liang Xiao Mo still that lost soul, Xiao Mo, whats wrong with you? Holding her shoulder, Shen Ke said anxiously, You dont look well. Whats going on? What happened to Leya in the ward? No. Breaking free from Shen Ke, Liang Xiao Mo leaned against the window. Leave me alone and leave me alone. With one hand in her pocket, she held the cell phone tightly. Shen Ke stopped talking to her, but took out his mobile phone to follow up the followup report on the matter. When the nanny van drove into the parking lot of the agency, Shen Ke packed up his cell phone and casually asked, By the way, how is Leya? Are you all right? Liang Xiao Mo didnt answer and opened the car door to get off. Whats the matter? This is! Shen Ke looked at the back of her quick departure with displeasure. Chapter Stay away from him, Wen Jinan is crazy 3 The makeup artist whispered, Liang Jie is so strange. Cant something really happen to Leya? Shen Ke bit his lower lip and got off the bus. Ill askter. She is not a child and should not cause me another trouble. Lounge. Liang Xiao Mo took a sip of coffee and was ying with his mobile phone. She still has a shooting outside the country and is about to leave for the airport. Looking at there is still some time, do you want to meet Su Ci? Hesitated, finally dialed the number of Su porcin. Airport. Cafe. Liang Xiao Mo was wearing a hat, mask and sunsses and was sitting in the corner. There was a cup of hot coffee on the table and she had not moved yet. Before long, the cafe door was pushed open. Su porcin looked for, found Liang Xiao Mo in the corner. The line of sight was cold. She came over and sat down opposite Liang Xiao Mo. Here we are. Liang Xiao Mo leaned over and whispered. Su porcin hugged his shoulder and his voice was cold Youd better really have something to do. Liang Xiao Mo, you should know that I dont want to see you the most. Tut! Dont want to see, dont you stille? Su porcin sneered at, stood up and was about to leave.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Stop! Susu! The feeling is urgent, Liang Xiao Mo took her arm and called out her previous nickname. When she finished shouting, both of them froze. Su Ci broke free from her hand and looked back at her. Liang Xiao Mo took off his mask and pointed to the chair. Sit there, I really have something to do. He nced at her and Su Ci sat down again. The waiter came forward to order for Su Ci. Liang Xiao Mo pushed his cup of untouched coffee directly to her. No, she drinks this. Say, what? After raking his hair, Liang Xiao Mo gritted his teeth and asked, I ask you, tell me honestly, do you really like Wen Jinan? When Su porcin heard this, he looked at Liang Xiao Mo like an alien and hooked his lips. Are you sick? Dont talk to me about it. Answer me! Liang Xiao Mo gave a word at a time. Su porcin can see that she is serious, serious and still has some worries. Sip her lips, she dont begin, like, whats the matter? It has nothing to do with you. You Rubbed his temples, Liang Xiao Mo took out his cell phone from his pocket and put it on the table, do you know Wen Jinan? Do you know what kind of man he is? I tell you, Wen Jinan this person is not simple, he Shut up! Hearing this, Su porcin screamed like being trampled on a painful foot, regardless of whether it attracted the attention of others. Liang Xiao Mo looked at this and said, Keep your voice down! You are crazy! You are crazy! Liang Xiao Mo, what do you mean?! Dont be to Wen Jinan again She was afraid. Its too scary. The betrayal of Liang Xiao Mo and Gu Mu Shen is still a nightmare that she cannot escape. She is afraid of Liang Xiao Mo and that she is interested in anyone around her, especially Wen Jinan. Seeing Su porcins fear, Liang Xiao Mo suffered sudden cardiac pain. Selfdeprecating smile, she leaned back on the back of the chair, you think too much, I am not interested in Wen Jin an. I love shepherd depth, only shepherd depth. This did not immediately let Su Ci rx her vignce. She was only slightly relieved. Liang Xiao Mo knocked on the desktop next to his mobile phone, Look for yourself. What? You will know when you look at it. Look! Doubtful took the mobile phone, Su porcin cut open, it was a video. Click on the video and the pupil will contract instantly. The videosted less than a minute, apanied by Leyas screams. As soon as the video stopped, Liang Xiao Mo recaptured his cell phone and d it in front of Su Ci. She did not dare to keep it. If Wen Jinan catches her, she will die to a bad end. Su porcin, stay away from him, Wen Jinan is crazy! Su porcin did not speak or move. Liang Xiao Mo looked at her silly and reached out and touched her finger. Do you hear me? Su porcin? Do you hear me? Raised his head, Su porcin looked at Liang Xiao Mo, eyes let Liang Xiao Mo heart. Susu? Picked up the coffee cup on the table and Su porcin took a sip. Look at her fingers shaking, Liang Xiao Mo gritted his teeth, what hasnt happened to you and Wen Jinan yet? While nothing has happened, you should withdraw quickly. Please, please, Qian Qian, dont pester him. You have also seen him, what did he do to Leya? Chapter He is so cute! 1 After a pause, Liang Xiao Mo lowered his voice, but his tone could not hide his deep fear He almost killed Leya! No! Subconsciously, Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Liang Xiao Mo. He wont. No? Liang Xiao Mo smiled, in the video, how did Wen Jinan treat Leya, didnt you see? Do you still want to pretend that it didnt happen? He is crazy! Shut up! Su porcin low reprimand. Look at her crazy appearance, Liang Xiao Mo is also shocked. After a long time, she said, Su Ci, are you crazy too? In this way, do you still like him? Do you still like him? She also likes him. Although the person in the video really shocked her when she watched it. Is that Wen Jinan? Is that him? Hold down Leyas injured wrist, and when Leyas blood oozed gauze and screamed, the thin lip hooked a smiling man. Is it really Jinan? She thought that she had seen the unknown side of him. But unexpectedly, what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg. When she didnt see it, he could still be like that. Su porcin, I remind you, you cant y Wen Jinan. You can die! Sooner orter you will die in Wen Jinans hands! He is not as elegant as he appears, wake up! I cant wake up. I dont want to wake up. I cant wake up. Leave my business alone, Liang Xiao Mo. Standing up, Su Ci said seriously, I will do my own thing. See do? Su porcin, do you want to be gouged out by Wen Jinan one day? What you said is too serious. I didnt mean to frighten you. Liang Xiao Mo stood up and walked to Su Ci. Its just Su Ci. I know you. You dont want to admit that I really know you. Paused for a moment, she close to Su porcins ear, every time you like a person, it is not enough to pour out your heart and lungs to others. This was the case with Gu Mushen at the beginning, but even more so with Wen Jinan. Even so, what does it have to do with you? Su porcin sneer at, eyes cold at Liang Xiao Mo, you dont tell me, you began to care about me again. If you really care about me, wouldnt have Liang Xiao Mo shrugged, Su porcin, I dont care to be a bitch here. Really, it doesnt matter how you curse me. I dont regret it. I love Gu Mushen at all costs, including you.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His hands were clenched on his side, and Su porcin really wanted to tear Liang Xiao Mo to pieces. The result of their conversation was eventually a discord. Half an hourter, Liang Xiao Mo boarded a ne to another ce. By the window, she froze the ovep of clouds outside the window. I think that I have devoted myself to Su porcin. She did everything she could. As for what will happen to Su Ci and Wen Jinan next, it is their own fate. Side by side, Shen Ke touched her arm and handed a ss of water. Are you in a better mood? Liang Xiao Mo took the water and smiled, Well, there is no reason why it is not good. Then I will tell you another good news. What? Before boarding the ne, two of Leyas spokesmen came to me. What they meant was to rece Leya and ask you to be their new spokesperson. I have already promised to sign the contract only when wee back. Liang Xiao Mo said nothing and continued to turn his head and look out of the window. This is the line of business. The socalled human feelings are warm and cold, you are warm on high, once you fall into the abyss, you are waiting to be frozen to death. She has no sympathy for Leya, not at all. Leya is taking the consequences. Who let her go to provoke Haicheng the most cant provoke people. * Su Ci got on the bus with his hands on the steering wheel and his face buried between his arms. In my mind, I shed through thest dialogue with Liang Xiao Mo. Where is the video? Deleted. What do you think I am doing so? I really d it. Im not stupid. Im going to die if I keep this video. Looking up, she raked her hair and took out her cell phone from her handbag. After thinking about it, I still dialed Wen Jinans number. There was a quick pickup, and his heavy voice came. Chapter He is so cute! 2 Hello. Jinan, its me. Uhhuh. Well, I want to ask, I want to ask Words to the mouth, but cant say it. Su porcin bit his lip and his fine eyebrows tightened. Hearing his voice, she couldnt help recalling the scene in the video where he held Leyas wrist down. What do you want to ask? Leya. I want to ask Leya if everything has been settled? After asking, Su porcin carefully took a light breath and listened to Wen Jinans answer. After a pause of two seconds, Wen Jinan said, Oh, its settled. His tone was rxed and he could not recognize With a selfdeprecating smile, Su Ci squeezed his cell phone tightly. What else does she want to hear? It is good to solve it. Simply, as if you dont know anything, nothing has happened. What she has to do is forget about the video. Also forget the appearance of Wen Jinan in the video. So to celebrate, Ill go to your house tomorrow to cook for you? You cook for me? Yes, how? Didnt you want me topensate you? How about paying for a meal first as interest? Hook your lips, Wen Jinan tone is gentle, good. Then its a deal. Ill buy some food to find you tomorrow. Uhhuh. Well, Ill hang up. Uhhuh. Pack up your cell phone, Su Ci starts the car and drives forward to merge into the traffic. In the evening, the neon lights are on. Open the window and the wind will flow in. Thats right. After taking a bath, Su porcin came out of the bedroom and walked to the porch. Lock the door inside. Since Gu Mushen broke in inexplicably over and over again, she has forced herself into the habit. It was locked inside. Unless he pulled down the door, he would never get in. Finish, ispletely at ease. Holding theptop, climb to the bed, turn on the machine and open the search page. While wiping his hair, he searched. Key words dating. What can be done to prevent him from feeling bored when dating a man like Wen Jinan is a big problem worthy of serious consideration. Does he feel too childish about daily dating, such as watching movies, shopping and walking hand in hand? * The wind is blowing. At more than 1 oclock, people came out of the conference room one after another. Su porcin walked in front, wearily holding his eyebrows. Jing Ran quickly took two steps to catch up with her and asked, Su Zong, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Su porcin touched his stomach and lost his smile. Im too hungry. I cant feel hungry now. Then you have to eat something. Well, I dont know when the results wille out today. Ah, there is nothing to eat, whatever. Then I will make the decision to order the meal and send it to your officeter.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Su porcin nodded and patted Jing Ran on the shoulder. Hard work. Its okay, Mr. Su. Go and have a rest. Ill be quick. Uhhuh. Pushing open the door of the office, Su porcin went to the lounge and fell on the bed. Close your eyes before you can take off your shoes. Although there is a capital injection of knowing and doing, the following matters are moreplicated. Recently, she dyed a lot of work because she was chasing Wen Jinan. Now she cant drag on any more. All of them are pressed down. She feels that she is really going to copse. If one day, there will be no more wind At the thought of here, Su porcin suddenly opened his eyes. Sit up and grabbed his long hair. What is she thinking? She cant feel tired! No! The wind needs her, so many employees need her. Knock, knock. Outside, there was a knock on the door. Su porcin walked out of the lounge and Jing Ran pushed the door and came in to deliver her food. Mr. Su, I ordered something lighter and soup to drink while it is hot. Great, I just want to drink some soup. Leave it, and you should go to dinner quickly. Well, Ill go out first. After eating the packed lunch very quickly, the soup was also clean. Looking at the time, Su porcin came out of the office. Jing Ran just finished his meal and was tidying up. Chapter He is so cute! 3 Su Zong. Jing Ran, lets go on and continue the meeting in half an hour. Yes. The second meeting will not end until 6 pm. When Su porcin returned to the office, it suddenly urred to me that I had an appointment with Wen Jinan today to cook at his house. I almost forgot. Taking her handbag, she came out of the wind in a panic. Get in the car, put on headphones and call him. Jinan, are you off work? Wen Jinan drank saliva and replied, Well, Im already at home. Oh, then Ill be right there. Wait for me, right away! No hurry, take your time. By the way, do you have anything you want to eat? Ill buy it. Well, ribs. Ribs, okay. What else? Shrimp. Shrimp, okay. What else? Potatoes. that, you can say it all at once. Su porcin low smile, think Wen Jinan is really, too cute! Green brocade garden. The car stopped at the gate of the supermarket in themunity. Su Ci got off and ran into the supermarket. Supermarket aunt remembered her and greeted her warmly as soon as she saw her Little girl, here she is. Uhhuh, aunt. Xiao Mr. Rowan didnte to buy vegetables today. Oh, he is at home. I bought vegetables today. Su porcin said that finish, shocked to realize that this is ambiguous. Sorry to look at the aunt, indeed as expected see aunt face dew teasing. She licked her lips and said, Please, get me ribs, shrimps and potatoes. The ribs are here, the shrimps are here, and the potatoes are over there. Little girl, take the potatoes yourself, and Ill get you the ribs and shrimps. Todays shrimps are especially fresh. I bought two shopping bags full of vegetables and meat. When I checked out, my aunt said, There are so many, you cant take them by yourself. Call Xiao Mr. Rowan toe down and pick you up. No, I have great strength. Su Ci handed over the money and stretched out his hand to carry the shopping bag. Suddenly, one hand reached for the shopping bag first. Looking down the hand, she said in surprise, Jinan? Wen Jinan picked up the two bags, greeted the aunt with a nod and said to her, Lets go. Say that finish, he took the lead out of the supermarket. Su porcin was still a little unable to return to God until the aunt pushed her, little girl, what are you thinking? Hurry up and go, little Mr. Rowan hase to pick you up. Sipping her lips, she nodded and hurried to chase Wen Jinan. Give me one. Ill do it. Its too heavy for you to carry alone. Ill help you carry one. Not heavy. Why not heavy? Or give me A warm fingertip. Su porcin stare big eyes, looked down at his warm palm, wrapped in her hand. Tight. Jinan? Gone. He carried two shopping bags in one hand with ease. The other hand that was empty took her. This kind of feeling, what is going on? What is the feeling of stepping lightly on the clouds? The line of sight, and uncontrobly fell on him holding his own hand. A day ago, he pressed Leyas injured wrist with this hand. Blood oozed out of the gauze. His hands should also be stained with blood, right? Stunned. Su porcin quickly shook his head and drove things out of his mind that he shouldnt have remembered. Looking askance at her, Wen Jinan asked softly, Whats the matter? Ah? Look up at him. His heavy pupil is clear and brilliant. Blink his eyes, Su Ci crooked his head and smiled, Nothing. Ding opened the elevator door and the two entered in tandem. Thest time I made breakfast, Su Ci discovered that his kitchen was equipped with kitchen utensils.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At first nce, they often fire. A man who can cook and eat by himself has to say that he has hit the cute spot in her heart. The apron is stuffy ck. Wearing the apron well, Su porcin began to prepare materials. Wen Jinan leaned against the doorframe, watched her busy and asked, Can I help you? Su Ci looked back at him and smiled, Well, then you can help me wash the dishes. Wen Jinan came in and was about to roll up his sleeves when a slender hand reached over. Chapter Further down, shes going to lose oxygen She stood in front of him, drooping her eyes and carefully rolling his sleeves. At that time, the kitchen lights were bright white, reflecting a warm atmosphere. When she lowered her eyes, her eyshes cast a shadow under her eyelids. A round nose and pale pink lips. She wore lipstick? Wen Jinan thought in a trance. What? Su porcin lifted his face and looked at him doubtfully. Wen Jinan returned to his mind and was confused with heavy pupils. What did you just say? She asked again. Did I say anything? Yes, I didnt hear clearly. What lipstick? Did he even say what he was thinking? This kind of gaffe has never happened before. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan took a step back. Its nothing, it doesnt matter. Which one will I wash first, cough? Whatever. Su porcin smiled and turned to the chopping board. Picking up the kitchen knife, she whispered, I didnt wear it. Hmm? No lipstick. Wring eyebrows, Wen Jinan looked at her back. See, her back in a small range, sensational. Laugh? Is it funny? Above the head, there was a male voice hovering. Su porcin did not wait to move, he covered her from behind her. The heartbeat began to break down in his arms again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His chin rested on her shoulder, and the heat sprinkled in her ear between his words. What about you, is it funny? I didntugh. Turning her head, her eyebrow and eyes curved, I didnt smile. He pinched the tip of her nose, retreated and went to wash the dishes. Afterdinner activities are very pure sitting on the sofa and watching movies together. Wen Jinan squatted in front of the TV cab and turned over the disc. Su porcin came out with the cut fruit. Seeing this, his eyes shed. She threw herself on his back and put her hands around his neck. He held her in one hand and the TV cab in the other. He shouted, Be careful. Su Ci smiled, came down from his back and squatted side by side with him. Come on, let me see. Listen to her tone, it is not as simple as looking at it. What are you looking at? See if BOSS Rowan has any discs unsuitable for children. Wen Jinan said displeased, I dont have that. No? I dont believe it. Even if there is no disc, do you dare to say there is no one in yourputer? No. Tut, its not interesting. Thin lips slightly hooked, Wen Jinan pinched her lower jaw. Looking at each other, he said andughed at Pam, How do I listen? You are disappointed. Where? Do you want to see it? No. Su Ci said, taking one with him, Just look at this. Wen Jinan nced at the title of the movie and his pupil darkened. Are you sure? Su Ci did not see the meaning in his eyes. Well, just look at this. Anyway, she didnt want to watch the movie, but wanted to stay with him. If you stay, it doesnt matter what you look at. The disc is put into the DVD yer. Su Ci held the pillow. Now there are not many people who connect TV to the Inte and still use DVD yers. Uhhuh. You are a nostalgic person. Suddenly, Su porcin said again. Wen Jinan turned to look at her and whispered, Maybe. The movie began. Literary films. Photographed, montage. Su porcin looked at it and couldnt understand it. Such depth, forgive her, cant appreciate. At ordinary times, she watches movies and likes to choose some simpleedies. Because her work has already made her rack her brains and use the little energy left to deal with recreational activities that should have rxed her body and mind, such as movies, she will go crazy. Therefore,pared with the movie, the person around her is more attractive to her. Look at him, one eye, two eyes. He sneaked around him as if he had not been found. Whenever she gets closer, she smiles in her heart. Finally, the two were next to each other. Wen Jinan leaned back against the sofa, her arms hanging on the sofa behind her without trace. In this way, it is as if she is half surrounded in her arms. Su porcin likes this posture and is very satisfied. Chapter Further down, shes going to lose oxygen 2 When he bowed his head and smiled, an untimely voice sounded in his ear. The sound seems to be Looking at TV in surprise, dumbfounded. Just now, the male and female protagonists who also abused their bodies and hearts and broke up in pain rolled into a bed. What is this plot design? The next second, the breathing of the people around him seemed to be heavy. The whole three minutes of excitement, emotion and y did not reveal anything, but the emotion was exaggerated too well. Su Ci couldnt help sighing that the actors and actresses were fierce. Her throat was dry and there was a ss of water on the table. She didnt even think about it and went to get it. Just after a sip, Wen Jinans voice sounded, Thats my water. Poof! Su porcin gushed out a mouthful of water, turned his head and looked at him in consternation. The bottom of his eyes is a color she cannot understand. A heavy lip, the cup fell on the carpet, dong a blunt sound. Her hand holding the cup was sped tightly with a warm and generous palm, while the other wrist was held and pressed against the top of her head. In front of me, I cant see the dizzy flowers clearly. The only touch is his lips, which are cool. This kiss took a long time. He also inhaled almost all the oxygen in his chest. If you go down, she will lose oxygen. The wrist moved and she cried Hmm twice in his mouth. The sound seemed toe from his chest again. Whoo Finally released, Su porcin breathed a long sigh of relief. Wen Jinan pulled her up as she retreated and tidied up her messy hair and clothes. Su porcin blushed and did not dare to look at him. He almost wiped the gun off. She could feel that his body was tight now. Well, the movie is quite good. Suddenly, Su porcin said a sentence. Her intention was to break the awkward atmosphere. But I didnt expect this sentence toe out. She looked no different from a fool. Wen Jinanughed. Its that kind of, very pleasant smile. Su porcin felt strange and stared at him with a smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He said gently, Is it good? The movie. Oh. Lets give you that disc. Look at how much you like it. I dont have a DVD yer in my family. With that, Su Ci quickly added, Ill buy one. Ill go to the bathroom. Stand up and Wen Jinan walked to the bedroom. Seeing his back disappear behind the door, Su porcin patted his heart. Knowing and doing. Jin Huaixia came out of the building, stepped forward and hurried back. He didnt take two steps and was grabbed by his arm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Where to run? Huh? Behind him, the male voice of the evil shop slowly. Jin Huaixia broke free from his hand and stared at him. What are you doing? What do you say? Xi Zheng, dont be crazy! Im not crazy. Follow me. Xi Zheng said, hook Jin Huaixias shoulder and lowered his voice. Huai Xia baby, dont say I dont give you a choice. First, you obediently follow me, lets use a civilized way. Second, I will carry you away in front of so many people. After a pause, he smiled Friendly reminder, second is not a good option. You! Quick, I count three, you choose. One, two I choose one! Xi Zheng, you bastard! Jin Huaixia gritted his teeth. Xi Zheng smiled sessfully and hooked her shoulder. Thats right, lets go. Holding her on the bus, Xi Zheng leaned over to fasten her seat belt. Jin Huaixia didnt start with him and crossed his eyes. The seat belt was fastened, and he did not immediately move away, but thus condensed her little red face. Eyebrows light puckered, she gave him a push, why, sit down! Huai Xia, you are shy. Sitting back in the drivers seat and starting the car, Xi Zhengs cheerfulughter resounded through the car. Jin Huaixias cheeks were boiling hot and she took a deep breath quietly. She looked out of the window. The more he walked, the more frightened and doubtful Jin Huaixia was. When she finally understood where the end point in this direction was, she couldnt help shouting, Xi Zheng! Stop! Xi Zheng, of course, did not listen to her and reached over to hold her fingertips. Whats the matter? Chapter I will not let you go! 1 Jin Huaixia bit his lip and said, Where are you taking me? Looking at her, Xi Zheng smiled and said, Do you know well why to ask? Baby Huai Xia, you are so smart that you cant guess, can you? You are crazy! Stop the car! I dont want to go to your house! Stop it. With a low reprimand, Xi Zheng held her hand tightly. Today is my mothers birthday. Hes crazy! This is really crazy! On such days, she cant go. No matter whether she has no status to go, just say how much his mother hates her, she cant go! Xi Zheng, let me say it again, stop! Jin Huaixias face was white and his seat belt had been untied. Xi Zheng had to stop the car first. As soon as the car stopped, she immediately pushed open the door and went back. It is already very close to Xis old house and the roads are sparsely popted. Jin Huaixia walked for a while, and Xi Zheng caught up with her and stopped her. Go back. Looking up, she looked at him coldly. The two men saw each other and fought from a distance. For a long time, Xi Zheng raked his hair, Jin Huaixia! Cant you be good? Be good? Why should I you dont think that we have passed, we just we have nothing to do! Oh? Raising eyebrows, Xi Zheng smiled and pinched Jin Huaixias chin with his slender fingers. Do you think I will have sex with a woman who has nothing to do with it again and again? You! Fend off his hand, Jin Huaixias temples hurt. Fingers squeezed the bag belt in her hand, and she tried to talk calmly with him, Xi Zheng, Im sorry. Can I apologize to you for the previous incident? I am not suitable for you, so dont look for me again. I cant. Xi Zheng lightly interrupted her words and irritably raked her hair, I have a crush on you! Whoever I see will not escape. The old house of the Xi family. Xi Lao was sitting on the sofa talking to Xi Zhengs mother when he heard a voice from the gate and the two looked at it together. Seeing Xi Zheng holding Jin Huaixias hand, both approached. Xi Zhengs mother suddenly stood up and pointed to Jin Huaixia. Why is she here? Zheng! Whats going on?! Xi Zheng hugged Jin Huaixia and hooked his lips. Mom, this is my girlfriend. I dont agree! Xi Zhengs mother screamed, livid, I absolutely dont agree! Xi Lao looked at this and his eyebrows raised. Yun Jin, calm down first. After saying to Xi Zhengs mother, he said to Xi Zheng and Jin Huaixia, You two, follow me into the study. Afraid? Xi Zhengs lip angle was raised and Jin Huaixias finger was clenched. Hmm? Jin Huaixia looked at him and his voice was cold. What are you afraid of? I have nothing to do with you, and I will make it clear to Xi Laoter. Oh Xi Zheng lengthened his tone and smiled at Pam, its really great. Baby Huai Xia, you are really good. However, do you think my grandfather will believe it? I have been in bed more than once, and you still keep saying that it has nothing to do with me. I am really sad. At this point, he deliberately made a heartbreak. Jin Huaixia was dying of anger and was about to attack. He saw a flower in front of him. Mom! Ear, is Xi Zheng harsh voice low. Apanied by, face pain. She tried to move her cheek and mocked herself in her heart. Xis mother deserves to be a soldier. If she exerts more force, she can dislocate her chin. Huai Xia! Xi Zheng held her face heartily and looked at her swollen cheeks in an instant. The bottom of her eyes was cold. Looking at his mother again, he put Jin Huaixia behind him and his voice was cold. Mom! What are you doing? Yun Jin! On the stairs, Xi Laos displeased voice followed, What are you doing? Xis mother hung down and hit Jin Huaixias hand, clenched it tightly on her side, saying word for word I just want to wake her up! Its wishful thinking for her to enter the Xis door!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Mom! Yun Jin, thats enough. The voices of Xi Zheng and Xi Lao sounded at the same time. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixia and walked to the door. Before taking a few steps, Xi Lao stopped him aloud. Zheng! If others say so, Xi Zheng can let it go as a fart. Even his own mother is no exception. Chapter I will not let you go! 2 But grandpa, no. Stand still, he clenched Jin Huaixias wrist. Jin Huaixias wrist pain was about to catch up with her face and she broke free. She whispered, If you want to break my wrist, just continue to exert yourself. As soon as this was said, Xi Zheng reacted and quickly rxed his strength. Grinding his teeth, he turned to look at Jin Huaixia. We have to talk to Grandpa. Can you bear it? He has always been domineering. This is the first time that she has been asked her opinion so carefully. Jin Huaixia was in a trance and returned to absolute being. He had already put his arm around his shoulder and followed him into the study behind Xi Lao. When the door closed, Xi Lao said aloud, Zheng, you are fooling around! Xi Zheng gritted his teeth and returned after a long time I didnt! He is also stubborn. This answer is like a child. Jin Huaixia couldnt help sneering and shaking his head. Xi Lao saw her reaction and was thoughtful. Miss Jin. Xi Lao. In any case, Jin Huaixia has all the respect he should have for Xi Lao. Even if he despises himself equally, she will not show any disrespect to him. Because of this, Xi Lao looked at her face and softened his tone of voice to her. Perhaps it is not without reason that Sun Tzu is so persistent. This girl is not without excellence. Just look at her being by Wen Jinans side, you can know a thing or two. However, she could not enter the table house. However, with a light sigh, Xi Lao pointed to the sofa and said, Sit there. Jin Huaixia was slightly surprised. Xi Zheng had already taken her by the hand and sat down ording to Xi Laos orders. From now on, Zheng, you shut up. I have something to ask Miss Jin. Grandpa, what words? Also tell me to shut up? Xi Zheng smiled, intentionally easing the atmosphere. But Xo doesnt like him. Miss Jin. Yes, Mr. Xi. You and Ah Zheng, did Ah Zheng force you? Grandpa! Xi Zheng stared big eyes and clenched Jin Huaixias finger subconsciously. What are you saying! I said, shut up! Xi Laos voice was harsh. If you cant do it, get out of here! Opening his mouth, Xi Zheng kept silent after all. Hand, but nervously holding Jin Huaixia. Can feel, his palm is sweating. Is he worried about her answer? Jin Huaixia turned to look at him. In that eye, she saw begging in Xi Zhengs eyes. Begging? Its really not suitable for him. He thought she would help him lie? Yes. A simple word made Xi Zhengs blood stagnate. Hands, let go of her. Jin Huaixia lost that warmth, and a brief sense of loss shed through the deepest part of his heart. However, the time is really too short. More relief. The Xi family felt that she was not qualified to enter the Xi family, and she did not want to enter at all. The entanglement with Xi Zheng exhausted her physically and mentally. Xi Lao seemed to have expected Jin Huaixias answer long ago and was not surprised. Looking at Xi Zheng, he sank his voice and said, motherfucker! This is Xi Jia. Did grandpa teach you? Xi Zheng said nothing, drooping eyes, eyes pain. Xi Lao continued, what skill is forcing a girl? From now on, you are not allowed to Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xi Zhengs weak voice. I cant. Xi Lao looked at him in disbelief. His eyes were surprised. You, what did you say? Looking up at Xi Lao, Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixias hand again and said, I said, Grandpa, I cant do it. Hes crazy!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The whole person has the precursor of madness. Xi Lao was shocked. Jin Huaixia is the same. She couldnt think of anything good about herself. It was worth Xi Zhengs madness. Such Xi Zheng scared her. She was afraid that she would be trapped by such Xi Zheng all her life. You, you let go. The voice quivered gently, and Jin Huaixia broke Xi Zhengs hand with the other hand, tightly clutching his finger. But it cant be broken. The two men were in front of the old man. Xi Lao looked at it and suddenly came up. Chapter I will not let you go! 3 Pa! Jin Huaixia froze. Zheng leng looked at Xi Zheng leaning to one side of the face. Raised in midair, Xi Laos hand was shaking. From childhood to adulthood, this is the first time he has attacked Xi Zheng. Xi Zheng is his favorite and most distressed grandson. Such a treasure, although Xi Lao is strict with him, he has never touched a finger of his. This is the first time. Bastard! Dont let go! You let me go! Xi Zhengs strength to hold Jin Huaixia dissipated little by little. At the moment when it was released immediately, it suddenly clenched again. Jin Huaixia was pulled up by him and crashed into his chest. His arm was wrapped around her back, he held her firmly in his arms and weed the old Xis eyes. Grandpa, I want her! You you Xi Laos feet were vain, retreated two steps, stood firm, roll! Xis mother was still sitting in the living room and looked over when she heard the noise. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixia down from the upstairs. She was surprised and rushed to stop them. Zheng! Xi Zheng stood still and said in a heavy voice, Were leaving. Zheng, you are really crazy! Ximu took his arm and wouldnt let him go. Upstairs, Xi Laos angry voice sounded, Yun Jin, let them go! Xi mother smell speech, had to let go of his hand. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixia and left quickly. Dad? Xi Lao did not answer and turned back to the room. Xis mother gritted her teeth, half ringing, and her eyes shed across the ruthless color. * The car was parked in front of the supermarket. Xi Zheng unfastened his seat belt and whispered, Wait for me. Pushing open the car door, he was not relieved and told, When Ie back. Jin Huaixia looked at his swollen cheek and gave a few untraceable hmm. Xi Zheng was relieved and trotted into the supermarket. A little whileter, he came back with two more eggs in his hand. Peeling, hold Jin Huaixias lower jaw. HSS Dont move. He twisted his eyebrows and carefully gave her eggs to reduce swelling. Fucking hand strength, is a man suffering Not to mention her. If that wasnt his mother, who dared to touch her, he would have gone up and worked hard with others. Almost, Xi Zheng peeled another egg and put it in her palm. Put your face at her, the meaning is obvious. Jin Huaixia looked down at the egg in his palm and did not move. Xi Zheng waited for a while, sighed, brought the eggs himself and rolled on his face in front of the mirror to reduce swelling.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hungry? Lets go to dinner, what do you want to eat? Forget it, dont eat outside, we cant see people with this face. Buy a order, go to my ce, or your house? Jin Huaixia licked his lower lip and his voice was faint. Xi Zheng, what do you like about me? What do you like me? Cant I change it? When the words fell, her eyes cooled. Xi Zheng gripped the egg tightly. The egg burst in his hand and was sticky. He heaved a sigh of relief. He looked ahead and his voice was fierce. Jin Huaixia, I will not let you go! Hotel room. In the bathroom, the sound of water rustle. At the window, the man in a white bathrobe was holding a cigarette at his fingertip. Take a sip and spit out a smoke ring at the ss. Suddenly, the cell phone rang in the bed behind him. The man walked to the big bed, picked up his cell phone and looked at it. His brow gathered together. Put out the smoke and press to answer, Dad. Gu Licheng gave a um and asked, Where are you? Gu Mushen looked at the bathroom door and said with a smile, Whats the matter? Dad, where can I be on a big night? Without further questioning, Gu Licheng said, You and Susu havee home for dinner these two days. Your mother is talking about it. When ites to Yu Fangxuan, Gu Mushens eyes shed and his tone became colder. Is it? Mu Shen, your mother she Gu Licheng did not know why his son had such a big prejudice against his own mother. Yu Fangxuans character is not really good, but they are close to mother and son. Dad, I know. However, I am now out of town, and I will take Susu back when I go back. Susu, Susu is also very busy these days. Chapter Susu, are you worthy of Mu Shen? 1 He said that finish, Gu Mushen smiled. He has also been reduced to the point of helping Su Ci to cover up. Gu Licheng said two more words and hung up the line. The cell phone was thrown back into bed and the bathroom door opened. Liang Xiao Mo walked out around the towel. Mu Shen, who did you call just now? My father. Gu Mushen said, Liang Xiao Mo quietly breathed a sigh of relief and raised his smiling face. In the gap between her filming, Gu Mushen was willing toe to see her, which filled her with strength. He is her charging treasure. Swaying posture came over, Liang Xiao Mo hugged Gu Mu Shens waist and stood on tiptoe to kiss his chin. Gu Mushen followed good advice and hugged her with his backhand, kissing her and lying on the bed. The towel fell to the ground wrapped in the bathrobe. After the rain, Liang Xiao Mo leaned on Gu Mus chest. He licked his lips and looked up at him. Mu Shen, you and Su Ci are divorced and we are married, ok? Divorce? Married? Gu Mus deep eyes were deep in color. His slender fingers pinched Liang Xiao Mos lower jaw and rubbed his abdomen on her lower jaw. Hmm? It seems that I didnt hear her clearly. And Liang Xiao Mo knew that he heard clearly. When her heart sank, she still did not give up. He put his hand on his heart and said softly, Shepherd Shen, okay? What is good? Mushen. Xiao Mo, after that, it will not be fun. Kissed Liang Xiao Mos eyebrows, Gu Mushen pushed her away and got up. We are not quite good now. He pulled off his bathrobe and put it on. He sat beside the bed and took the cigarette case from the bedside table. When your shooting is over, I will apany you to Europe for a few days. You dont always want to go, lets have a good time? How about that? Turning back, Gu Mu pinched Liang Xiao Mos nasal tip deeply. Are you happy? Liang Xiao Mo sneered, fended off his hand and sat straight with the quilt. Hold him, Gu Mushen, divorce Su Ci. Su Ci and Wen Jinan, you should know. Xiao Mo! The voice ped a few degrees, Gu Mushen stood up, Enough is enough. Ah! You do know. Gu Mushen and Su Ci dont love you at all. She didnt love you! Liang Xiao Mo shouted, panting. For a long time, Gu Mu hooked his lips deeply and looked at her funny. So what? His rhetorical question, let Liang Xiao Mo Leng in ce. What do you mean, so what? This man, she is more and more unable to understand. Mushen? She doesnt love me, well, I wish I loved her. Gu Mushen said airily that he loved Su porcin. Liang Xiao Mo instantly seemed to be pinned down by tens of thousands of nails and could not move. There was a big hole in the heart and blood gushed out. He loves Su porcin. What about her? He was just Are they just bedfellows? No way! Bite the lower lip tightly and almost bite the lip to pieces. Liang Xiao Mo excitedly threw himself at Gu Mu Shen and hugged him. What about me? Mu Shen? What about me? After asking questions, I was saddened. What am I? Dont you love me? Love. Gu Mu smiled deeply, but his smile did not reach his eyes. Touching her back, she saidfortably, Shinohara, of course I love you. With a selfdeprecating smile, Liang Xiao Mo loosened his arms. Can he be more perfunctory? When he said he loved Su porcin, it was not the same thing as when he said he loved her. Yes, he loves Su porcin. She also knows. Mu Shen, why do you want to be with me? Why did you want to be with me at the beginning? Gu Mushen looked at Liang Xiao Mo strangely and said with a smile, Do you really dont know or pretend to forget? Xiao Mo, you seduced me at the beginning. I Bend over, he held Liang Xiao Mos lower jaw again, saying with a smile but cold, Xiao Mo, dont you dont admit that you are a bitch, son. As for me, I am not a good thing either, love rat. Biao, son with love rat, perfect match. Isnt it? Cold all over, Liang Xiao Mo shivering pushed him away and retracted into the quilt.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gu Mu sighed deeply, as if he were pity. You see, Xiao Mo, how happy we were originally. You have to well, dont say it. Chapter Susu, are you worthy of Mu Shen? 2 Say that finish, he went to the bathroom. Take a bath and get dressed. Liang Xiao Mo stared at the ceiling and did not look at him. He asked softly, Are you going? Gu Mushen answered, Oh. Please contact me when you return to Haicheng.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gu Mushen, you are really a Bastard? I know. Liang Xiao Moughed aloud and slowly turned intoughter. In herughter came the sound of the door closing. With a smile, tears came out. After wiping a handful, she got up and looked for her cell phone. Give Gu Mushen a call, but he wont answer. If you beat Su porcin, Su porcin will not ept it either. Finally, she threw her cell phone to the wall and it broke. She fell on the bed, pulled the quilt and wailed loudly inside. Haicheng. Leya was hospitalized for the third day. The incident went from fermentation to inexplicable suppression. Now, whether it is newspapers or the Inte, the news about Leyas suicide has beenpletely removed from the shelves. The wind is blowing. Su porcin propped up his forehead and returned to absolute being to find that the number of pages in front of him was still the same as before. The time has passed for an hour. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she closed the data and stood up. After a moment of activity, I suddenly made up my mind. Jing Ran saw her rush out of the office and asked, Su Zong? Where are you going? Su Ci replied as he walked to the elevator, Ill go out and call my cell phone if I have something. Hospital. When the car stopped, Su porcin got off and looked up at the hospital building. After thinking about it, I went to the supermarket in the hospital to buy fruits and flowers. It is always not very good to go emptyhanded. That, after all, is a patient. Although she doesnt like her very much, she is still a rival in love in some ways. VIP ward. The security guard at the door of Leyas ward has been removed, and agent Kevin is not here. This is called, people walk tea cool. The circle has spread silently and Leya has been banned. As for who did it, everyone knows it, but no one dares to say it openly. There is only one nurse left to take care of Leya. When Su porcin went, the nurse was urging Leya to eat. Leya did not speak or move, her head facing the direction outside the window. When the nurse found Su porcin, stunned said, Who are you? Su Ci said, Im looking for her. Hearing the voice of Su porcin, Leya suddenly turned back. At that moment, Su porcin saw hatred from her eyes. Hate her? You go out. Leya spoke weakly and his voice was hoarse. The nurse looked at Xiasu porcin, went out and closed the door for them. Put down the flowers and fruits. When Su Ci hesitated to say something, Leya sneered and said, Why? Did youe specially to visit the defeat camp? Are you very happy and proud of me? Su Ci heard this and held his arm. I have warned you. Remembering Su porcins warning at the beginning, Leyas eyes darkened. Biting her lips, her voice said, I, I didnt expect him Both know who he refers to. When ites to him, Leya cant help shaking all over. The wrist of the left hand suddenly began to ache. It was a nightmare! Wen Jinan is crazy! Leya said suddenly insane. Her eyes were scarlet and her expression was ferocious. Staring at Su Ci, she kept repeating Wen Jinan is crazy! He is crazy! Su porcin twisted her eyebrows and felt whether Leya had a mental problem. Leya began to smile again, with a smile. She shrank her neck and looked at Su Ci. I tell you, Wen Jinan was like this that day As she said this, she raised her wrist and pressed her right hand on it. With a cry of pain, Su porcin hurried forward to stop her. What are you doing? Very not easy to stop Leyas action, gauze is still oozing blood. Su porcin looked at the heart, suddenly regret toe here today. Leya looked coldly at his bleeding wrist and closed his eyes. Im finished, I know. I made a mistake, I was too stupid. Su porcin! Looking at Su Ci, she said word for word You dont know Wen Jinan, no one can understand him! He is terrible! Its terrible! Its terrible Chapter I decide, you leave 1 She will never forget what Wen Jinan said that day by pressing her wrist and looking at her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The man is the devil. Coming out of the hospital, Su Ci did not leave immediately. Shes a little sick. Perhaps I saw Leyas wrist just now and had some seque. I went to the garden and sat down. Unexpectedly, I received a phone call from Wen Jinan. Looking at the shing name on the screen, Su porcin blinked his eyes and thought it was an illusion for a long time. Hello? Busy? It took her so long to answer, Wen Jinan thought she was busy. No, no. Hurriedly said, Su porcin licked his lower lip, not busy. I think it was you who called and thought it was an illusion. There came Wen Jinansughter, which was very pleasing to the ear. Su porcin also couldnt help following the corners of the mouth, tone Jiaochen, what are youughing at? Is it strange that I called you? Its not strange, its, uh, magical. Huh? Wait. What did you think, Su Ci smiled and said, This seems to be the first time you have taken the initiative to call me. Hmm? Remarkable. Su porcin. What? You said, I seem to be very bad to you. It doesnt matter, you dont have a good reason for me yet. I have to that reason myself, dont I? Uhhuh. By the way, what did you call me for? Do you want to have dinner together after work? After asking, Wen Jinan screwed his eyebrows. This kind of problem, simr to the nature of dating, made him not used to it. Su porcin, of course, agreed to make an appointment with the time and ce and hung up the line. Looking back at the hospital building, Su porcin got up from the bench. She decided topletely forget Leya from this second on. How is Wen Jinan? No one needs to tell her. She believes in her judgment. As for the result, let nature take its course. * The man on the bus held his eyebrows and looked very tired. The body is getting worse every day, but the social parties are only increasing. The driver looked at him in the rearview mirror and whispered, Sir, lets go straight home. Go to Yinshan Garden. Gu Licheng insisted, All here, by the way to see Su Su. Mu Shen doesnt understand and runs out every day, so Su Su endured him. The driver nodded and continued to drive to Yinshan Garden. At 10 pm, Gu Lichengs car was parked downstairs in Block C of Yinshanyuan. Just as I was about to get off the bus, I heard the driver say, eh? Isnt that the littledy? Gu Licheng looked out of the car and his pupils suddenly contracted. Two people at the entrance of the apartment building, one is Su porcin, the other is How is it him? Suddenly, something shed by. Gu Lichengs face was blue and ck. The driver looked nervously at Gu Licheng from the rearview mirror. Before he could speak, he had pushed open the car door and got off. Su porcin smiled and took Wen Jinans hand and looked up at him. Wen Jinan also looked at her with soft eyes. All right, go up. Drive carefully on the road. Uhhuh. Can you give me a call when you get home? Or text messages. Uhhuh. Stretching out his hand and touching Su porcins sideburns, Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said, Ill call you. Su porcin a happy, still reluctant to let go of his hand. Just thinking of hugging him again, a cold middleaged male voice sounded suddenly. Susu. Suddenly turned his head, Su porcin saw Gu Licheng, frightened to disgrace. Gu Licheng looked at her and Wen Jinans still holding hands and said sadly, Su Su, are you worthy of Mu Shen? When Gu Licheng first met Su Ci, she was still a little girl who did not know the world. The redfaced little struggling son was holding hands by his son and hanging his head. It was also the first time Gu Licheng saw his son shy and his voice was unnatural. He introduced him Dad, this is Su Ci, my woman. No, its my girlfriend. Later, when they got married, Gu Licheng was not to mention how happy he was. Although after marriage, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be some problems between the young couple, which could not be exined clearly. But every time he thought of the smile on his sons face when he first met him, he felt that the problem was not the problem. Chapter I decide, you leave 2 The son Aisu porcin, he as a father is clear.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But now, what does he see? His daughterinw took another mans hand downstairs from his sons house and said goodbye reluctantly? With all his strength, he did not rush up to separate the two immediately, nor did he say anything worse. In my heart, I still love Su porcin. But it is because of too much love that my heart hurts at this moment. Susu, dont you let go? Gu Lichengs words fell, and Su porcin held Wen Jinans hand as if it had been scalded by hot oil. What should I do? What should I do? Su porcins head was nk and he could not think of anything. Wen Jinan saw her pale and took a step forward to face Gu Licheng. Under such circumstances, this move, in Gu Lichengs view, is provocation. At least he has been living in Haicheng for many years and thinks he will not fear a younger generation. The corners of the mouth sneered at, Gu Licheng said coldly, BOSS Rowan, I have something to talk to my daughterinw alone. Please BOSS Rowan, avoid it. Deliberately biting the word daughterinw is selfevident. Wen Jinan did not move or speak. He was silent for a long time and his arms tightened. Gu Lichengs fundus was slightly pricked. Su porcin licked his lips, his voice hoarse, Jinan, you go home first. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and turned to look at her. Is everything okay? When he spoke, Gu Lichengughed, BOSS Rowan thinks, what can I do? What else can happen? Su porcin sighed and shook his head gently. It will be fine, I promise. With her eyes fixed, Wen Jinan patted her on the shoulder and told her in front of Gu Licheng, Call me after talking. Su porcin smiled, I think you are asleep. Call, huh? His hands were clenched on his side. Gu Licheng judged that theirmunication should have been going on for a long time. Is it not from thest time, when the capital injection of knowing and doing was booming? Wen Jinan insisted unexpectedly at this time. And his insistence also made Su porcin make up some determination. Tonight, she will make it clear to Gu Licheng. She will bear the consequences. Big deal, ask Gu Licheng to keep the wind blowing, she quit. Be careful on your way back. Call. This man is really Nodded, Su Ci said, I know. Wen Jinan withdrew his sight, nodded to Gu Licheng and stepped away. Su porcin watched his car start to leave before looking at Gu Licheng. Not surprisingly, he saw a strong disappointment in his eyes. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she said softly, Dad, go up and talk. In the living room. Gu Licheng took off his coat and sat on the sofa. Su Ci heard that he was drunk and poured him a cup of strong tea to relieve his alcoholism. Holding the cup, Gu Licheng tightened his fingers. When did it happen to you and Wen Jinan? Su porcin pinched his fingers tightly and said nothing. Put the cup on the tea table, Gu Licheng looked at Su porcin, When did it happen? Not long. Shepherd depth, shepherd depth know? Uhhuh. What?! Stunned, Gu Lis cost is a test, but I didnt think it was the answer. Sensitive feeling unusual, he hesitated and asked, Susu, to be honest with you and Mu Shen, whats wrong with you? Is there something you are hiding from me? Open mouth, Su porcin suddenly difficult to say. Gu Licheng looked at her and felt more uneasy. Su Su, just say, say. Dad. Let him say, Su Cis hand grabbed the cloth on the lower side of his body and rubbed off the fine sweat from his palm. Mushen and I, our marriage is an agreement. You, what did you say? Say it again? Our marriage is a fiveyear agreement. We didnt really get married, it was just an agreement. Association, agreement? What agreement? What do you mean? Susu, you understand. Su porcin sipped his lips, corners of the mouth overflow wry smile. Gu Lichengs fingers trembled and he took a sip of the tea on the tea table. He didnt pay attention and choked. Dad! Su porcin hurried forward and sat beside him to pat his back smoothly. Dad, are you all right? Slow down, slow down. Chapter I decide, you leave 3 Shake his head, Gu Licheng took Su porcins arm, Su Su, you make it clear. What is an agreement marriage? Dont start with Su porcin. Gu Licheng thought of what, his face suddenly became not goodlooking. Susu, is it Mushen? Mushen did something sorry to you? * I took a bath, wiped my hair and picked up my cell phone. 12 oclock. The bedsidemp was on and Wen Jinan took the book to the bed. The quilt was covered to the waist and the pages were opened. Half an hourter, the page was still the same page with the mobile phone in the palm. There are no missed calls. With a sigh, he closed his book and simply got up and went to the study. I turned on myptop and transferred out Zhixings n for next year. Half an hourter, there was no progress. The mobile phone showed that there were no missed calls. Is the signal bad? Thinking, he dialed a number. A few secondster Wen Jinan! The voice of Yan Li gnashing his teeth came from the cell phone, do you know what time it is now? I just fell asleep after the operation! Eldest brother! Oh, you go on sleeping. At this point, Wen Jinan wanted to hang up. Yan Li raked his hair and sat up, wait! Whats the matter! Call sote, with Wen Jinans character, there must be something. Wakeup gas belongs to wakeup gas. Brother or brother. Its okay. Ah? Half a day, Yan Li didnt react, nothing? Its okay. You call me? See if there is a signal on the cell phone. Wen Jinan, I want to kill Hang up the phone in time. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the phone, whispering, There is a signal. At 1 30 in the morning. Ding Ding. The mobile phone vibrated and rang. A text message came in. Wen Jinan picked up his cell phone and opened it. Are you asleep? Sleep. Im fine. The other side. Su porcin put down his cell phone and fell on the pillow. Bell! The cell phone rang abruptly. She sat up in a surprise and grabbed her cell phone in a hurry. Hello? Jinan? Uhhuh. You havent slept yet? Uhhuh.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Are you really waiting for my call? Su porcin sweet asked. Wen Jinan gave an unnatural oh and asked, has Mr Gu gone back? Well, I went back. With a smile, Su porcin fell on the bed holding his cell phone. Wen always doesnt want to ask, has the matter been solved? Jinan, I find you are really man show. Su porcin. All right, all right, Im joking, dont be angry. In a serious tone, she said, Tomorrow, we will know tomorrow. Well, go to bed early. You too. Aaron familys old house. Yu Fangxuan looked at Su porcin and asked Gu Licheng in a low voice, Whats the matter? Gu Licheng patted her on the back of her hand. You will know in a moment. He looked pale and Yu Fangxuan stayed quiet. After a while, there was a noise from the gate. Gu Mushen came in and saw the situation before him. He took a step. Su porcin looked back at him and took back his sight. Mu Shen,e here. Gu Mu smiled deeply and approached Su Ci. Naturally, he put on Su Cis shoulder. Yo? Whats wrong with this? Dad, bring me back urgently. Whats the matter? At this point, he said to Su porcin, Su Su, why did youe back by yourself? I didnt tell me, Ill pick you up. No. Su porcin said coldly, breaking free from Gu Mushen. Gu Mushen lowered her arm, which she had broken free from, and an idea shed through her mind. The smile deepened, but he did not say a word. Gu Licheng looked at the two men, the in the mind is not not not sad. Looking at his son, he said, Mu Shen, I know everything about you and Susu. Things? Yu Fangxuan twisted her eyebrows and looked at her husband. Whats the matter? What do you know? What can I do for them? They, Gu Licheng said after a pause, are married by agreement. What?! Yu Fangxuan dare not believe stare big eyes, swallowed saliva, what is the agreement marriage? What do you mean? Li Cheng, you say it clearly. Chapter Hello, Im Su Ci 1 Oh! Sneer at, he looked at Gu Mushen, Ask your son what good he has done! You said everything. The male voice was cold. Gu Mushen grabbed Su porcins wrist, you cant wait to go to Wen Jinan that bastard? Ah? Su porcin, you fucking tell me! Son of a bitch! Dont let Su Su go yet! Gu Licheng was angry and pointed to Gu Mushen. I told you to let her go! Yu Fangxuan did not understand the current situation, husband, son, daughterinw, what was going on. She bit her lip and did not dare to intervene rashly. Gu Mushen smiled wryly, let go of his hand and leaned close to Su porcin, good, really good. Su porcin, you want to get what you want, dont you think so? Hmm? I tell you, I You what! Gu Licheng interrupted him, Susu didnt say anything. Tell me if you did anything wrong to Susu! Gu Mu heard deeply and was shocked. Didnt say? Nothing? She didnt say herself and Liang Xiao Mo, and those women? Su Ci didnt say? Facing Gu Mushens shock, Su porcin seemed poised. Gu Mu raked his hair deeply and did not begin, Oh, I did. Did you do it? Did you really do it? What have you done? Tell me everything! What else can it be? Gu Mu smiled deeply, not reaching the fundus of his eyes. Not only did he sleep with her best friend, but there were also various women. Heaven! Yu Fangxuan covered his mouth, but he was shocked by his sons teasing and mocking line of sight. For a long time, Gu Licheng stood up from the sofa. The body shook for a moment, Yu Fangxuan quickly held him, stand up! Dad! Sue porcin frowned cried. Gu Licheng looked at Su Ci and shook his head. I make the decision. Please leave. Divorce? Yu Fangxuan looked at Su porcin and Gu Mushen. He took Gu Lichengs arm and said, Li Cheng! What are you talking about? What kind of divorce! Didnt you hear what your son said just now? Gu Licheng sneered, He and Su Su, and those women. This bastard is not my son! Li Cheng, dont do it first. There must be a misunderstanding. Yu Fangxuan licked his lips. Su porcin, Mu Shen, please exin it to your father quickly. Is there a misunderstanding? The corners of Su porcins mouth evoke a sarcastic radian. Misunderstanding? Where did the misunderstandinge from? Its all true. Ironically, these facts now seem to be the same thing. So, downy. With what? What makes it? When it happened, she seemed to have been skinned alive. Misunderstanding, with what is misunderstanding. Yu Fangxuan is really ridiculous. Does she still think his son is some kind person? No misunderstanding. All of a sudden, Gu Mu made a deep noise. Mushen? Yu Fangxuan cried, You really, you reallyN?velDrama.Org owns this text. Really. Gu Mus deep eyes and corners of his mouth seemed to have profound meaning. Yu Fangxuan bit his lip and closed his mouth. Gu Licheng held his eyebrows wearily and sat back on the sofa. Well, Fang Xuan, you too, heard it. I heard what your son said. Susu. Dad. Well, you also call me Dad, Dad thank you. Gu Lichengs eyes were moist. Conscientiously speaking, Gu Licheng was really kind to her. Su porcin could not bear to hurt him like this. Dad, I should thank you. You love me very much. Thank you. Is we Aaron family is not blessed, cant keep you such a good girl. This bastard is not blessed! Pointing to Gu Mushen, Gu Licheng was toozy to scold him. I have the decision. You and Mu Shen will divorce tomorrow. If you agree to get married, please leave quickly. I dont divorce! What did you say! Say it again! Gu Licheng patted the tea table and stared at the tigers eyes. Bastard! Say it again that you are not divorced! Gu Mushen gritted his teeth and said, I said, I will not divorce! You dare! Leave me! Gu Licheng growled, saddened, how long do you still want to pester and torture Susu? There is no heart in your chest, is there? Chapter Hello, Im Su Ci 2 In a word, let Gu Mu deeply froze. Torture. Looking at Su porcin, Gu Mus deep throat was dry, Su Su? Su porcin sighed and looked at him. Gu Mushen, divorce. Close your eyes, Gu Mu deep low smile, intoughter. Covering his stomach, his tears ofughter wereing out. Yu Fangxuan felt distressed and wanted toe forward tofort him, but did not dare. Wandering, she looked at Su porcin with iprehension and resentment. It seems that she started all this. Su porcin no longer wants to defend, or to maintain any image in front of Fang Xuan. No need. Gu Licheng is the winner. In fact, she felt a little lighter. This shackle can finally be removed. Okay, okay, Ill leave. The male voice is hoarse and obscure. Gu Licheng got up again and said to Su Ci, Su Su, youe to the study with me. Yes. The two men got up and went to the study. The door of the book was closed. Only Yu Fangxuan and Gu Mushen were left in the living room. For a long time, Yu Fangxuan walked to Gu Mushen and held his arm. Mushen, are you all right? Gu Mushen shook her hand and her eyes were scarlet. What do you say! You Wring eyebrows, Yu Fangxuan whispered, how do you talk to your mother? Mom cares about you. Care? Dont be hypocritical! Gu Mushen grabbed his hair. I will be what I am today, Su Su and I will be what I am. Do you think you can escape the responsibility? Me? It was incredible everywhere. Yu Fangxuan hated him and said, What does it have to do with me? Mu Shen, dont talk nonsense! What am I talking about? Gu Mu hooked his lips deeply and approached Yu Fangxuan. I know all the good things you have done! Mu Shen?! Gu Mus deep cold hum, turned around and left without turning back. The study. Susu, sit down. Dad. Well, today is thest day you call me. Dad, I Dont say it, Dad knows. Gu Licheng patted Su porcin on the shoulder. About the wind. When the wind blows up, the spirit of Su porcin tightens. This is her biggest worry. I started the agreement with Gu Mushen, but I couldnt end it because of the wind. You dont have to worry. Mu Shen wont do anything to the wind. I wont let him do it. Dad? Thank you, dad! Thank you! Regarding Aaron familys capital injection, I hope you can give me some time and I will do it as soon as possible Su Su, even if you are not my daughterinw or caring for your family, in Dads heart, your position will not change. In spite of this, she will also return Aaron familys things to Aaron family.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just, it may take some time. Gu Licheng said this, really let her breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, you, s, are Aaron family unlucky. Im sorry. Susu, you are right. Just, paused, Gu Licheng hesitated. Su Ci felt that he should have something important to say to himself. After thinking for a long time, Gu Li Chengcai said, Its just Su Su, you and Wen Jinan. Whats going on? Do you really like him? Admitted in front of the elders, and Gu Licheng is still her fatherinw at the moment. Su porcin is a little embarrassed. With a sip of her lips, she nodded gently. You are, is it because of the wind of capital injection from Zhixingst time? Uhhuh. Su Su, I advise you that Wen Jinan is not simple. Gu Licheng was not the first person to say this to her. Rtively speaking, what he said was more tactful. Even I, for so many years, also cant see him clearly. He started from scratch to this day, and he has such a life experience. You should know how famous his parents are in rowan family, 49 cities. Yes. Such a child, must not be simple. You will be very tired with him. Even if you dont follow Mu Shen, I hope you have a safe and stable life. With Wen Jinan, it is doomed not to be safe. At that time, Su Ci could not understand what Gu Li had be. Perhaps it is a woman who is in love and has zero IQ. Chapter Hello, Im Su Ci 3 She can only see, only want to see, Wen Jinans good. To her, he is too kind and attractive. She couldnt help it. She always wanted to get closer to him and get closer. Let her stay away from him, really cant do it. Gu Licheng said, looking at Su porcins reaction, as soon as he saw her expression, he knew. His own persuasion is useless. She is really attentive to Wen Jinan. Well, this is myst day as your father to you a little advice, the specific future, or see yourself. You are no longer a child, dad believes you have your own judgment. Thank you dad, I know you for my own good, I know all, just OK, stop it. Gu Licheng smiled and patted Su porcins hand, I really loathe to give up. Susu, Dad asked this, you may think, a little thickskinned. But I hope you can understand and understand Dads heart. Is it really impossible for you and Mu Shen? * Civil Affairs Bureau. The two walked out in tandem. The sun is shining and the sky is clear. Su porcin stood, lifted his head and raised his hand to block the sun. Suddenly, a figure in front of her reced her to block the sun. She put down her hand and looked at Gu Mushen. This is the first time in so long that she has looked at him with such calm mood. Gu Mushen also noticed it and smiled wryly. Susu, you havent looked at me like this for a long time, a long time. Is it? Su Ci blinked, What do I think of you? In the past two years, every time you look at me, its like looking at garbage and enemies, hoping to dismember me into ten thousand pieces. Gu Mushen said, I am really sad. It is because of divorce that you look at me like this again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Su Cixiao, also spread out his hands, that cant, who let you be an asshole? I really wanted to dismember you in ten thousand pieces before. Her tone also became nifty. Gu Mu had an illusion that they seemed to have returned to the beginning. At that time, Su porcin was a naive and carefree girl, just like a nk sheet of paper. It was he who abruptly turned her into what she is today. The harm he brought her was too deep. Any excuse is useless. Well, I have to return to the wind. Su porcin said, holding out his hand, Gu Mushen, goodbye. Gu Mushen looked at the white fingers in front of her. Her hand slowly stretched out on her side and took her hand. The heart trembled. Goodbye, are you also friends? Su porcins fine eyebrows slightly puckered and shook his head gently. Im sorry, Im not noble enough. Goodbye, I will try my best to look at you with the attitude of strangers. At most, thats all. He still hopes. Gu Mushen loosened his hand. I dare not hold it more. He was afraid that he would not let go. With a slight cough, he took out his sunsses and put them on. Well, you are free again. You can go to Wen Jinan. Opening his mouth, Su Ci still said, Gu Mushen, I would like to give you onest word. All ears. Liang Xiao Mo. She? She really loves you. Su porcin said, ping his eyes, She makes me hate and disgusting more than you, but it is true that she loves you, you Susu. Call her, Gu Mushen hold her shoulder, coagte her, Liang Xiao Mo let me lose you,pletely. I will never be with her in my life, let alone love her. The in the mind cant say why the irritability is. Su Ci broke free from Gu Mushen and stepped back two steps. Whatever, Ill go. Do you want me to give you a ride? I also drove here, Mr Gu. All right. Gu Mu shrugged deeply and left smartly. Su porcin looked back at his car leaving, really didnt expect him to let go so easily. Perhaps, she really thinks him too badly. Perhaps, he is still the former Gu Mushen. Sitting on the bus, Su porcin was ready to return to the wind and merge into the driveway, but the direction turned and headed for another ce. * Knowing and doing. Office of the President. Knock, knock. Wen Jinan looked up at the door panel and said in a heavy voice, Come in. The door opened and someone came in. Chapter Anns Wife 1 His pupil was slightly bright, listening to the beautiful girl in front of him, smiling and Pam said, Hello, Im Su Ci. As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Wen Jinans heavy pupil lingered with a smile and his voice was low. Why do you want to introduce it again? Su porcin smiled and closed the door and walked in, standing in front of the desk. His hands were propped up on the table, his body leaned forward, and his face suddenly leaned in front of him. Wen Jinan did not hide or sh, condensed her little porcin white face, saw clearly the color of her eyes, and asked, Whats the good thing? Yes. She came closer and her breath sprayed on his face. Jinan, dont move. Why? I want to kiss you. Su porcin said, reaching his thin lips. The heavy pupil shed a hint of cunning. Wen Jinan deliberately tilted his head. Her lips were empty on his thin lips, which could wipe his cheek. Ah? Tighten the thin eyebrows, Su porcin tone Jiaochen, what are you doing? Why? I told you not to move. Oh. Dont move. Oh, boy, Ill give you a kiss. With a smile, Wen Jinan reached for her lower jaw. Su porcin looked at his fingers with low eyes and blinked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He said, A girl is not ashamed to talk about whether she kisses or not? Su Ci hum What are you ashamed of? With that, he changed into an expression of a prodigal son. Come on, girl, dont move, let him have a mouth! Which one is the girl? Which one is Yeer? It seems that the little woman in front of me is not clear. His eyes were dim, his finger abdomen rubbed against the soft meat on her chin, and his timbre was hoarse Do you really want to kiss? Mmhmm. Good. As soon as his voice fell, Su porcin saw a flower in front of him and his waist was tightly bound. She doesnt even know how Wen Jinan did it. Although she is slim, she is not to the point where she can be easily mped around like a chicken. But there was no time to think about it. She had been pressed by him on the table under his body. Shey on her back on the table, her hand resting on his solid arm. Jinan? Uhhuh. The table is a bit hard. Hold on. Oh. Su porcin is very clever, cleverly holding his lips. He tasted the taste of her lips, with a fruity aroma. The big palm moved up along her straight and slender lower legs and sank into the narrow skirt. * With two cups of coffee, Wen Jinan pushed open the door with his elbow. Su Ciben was sitting on the sofa and saw hime in. He hurried over to pick up a handful. At that time, the door was half closed, and Jin Huaixias eyes shed through Su Cis smiling face. Before he could see clearly, the door closed. She raked her hair disappointed and smiled wryly. In the presidents office, Wen Jinan slipped Su porcin in midair with one hand. He held a coffee cup in the other hand and another cup in Su Cis hand. Shaking his white and tender feet, Su porcin smiled at curved eyebrow eyes. Wen Jinans brow was slightly raised and he said in a heavy voice, The problem of going to the ground without shoes has been changed. Su porcin vomited his tongue and tilted his head. Yes. He took her to the sofa and sat beside her. Su Ci curled up like Xiao Mao, took a sip of coffee, put the cup on the tea table, his body tilted and his head fell on his leg. Wen Jinan looked down at her and she also looked at him. The big palm caressed her hair and heard her say, Jinan, Gu Mushen and I are over. For a long time, Wen Jinan gave a um. Are you happy? What am I happy about? Arent you happy? What am I not happy about? Su porcin licked his lips and stopped talking. She is quiet, Wen Jinan is quieter than her. Su porcin thinks she is not a noisy person, but with Wen Jinan, she must be the one who chatters. Because of this man, he can talk less. Jinan, do you talk little with others? Wen Jinan thought for a moment and nodded. Su porcin closed his eyes. His hand touched her back one after another. She was sleepy when he touched her. He said, causing Su porcin to almost spray blood. Chapter Anns wife 2 If you are sleepy, go to the lounge to sleep. Suddenly opened his eyes, Su porcin te leg sat up, I am not sleepy. You were about to fall asleep. I am not sleepy. I am enjoying it. Enjoy the time when the two of us are close to each other, idiot! The heavy pupil slightly converged, and he reached for the tip of her nose. Say it again. Su Cis face was embarrassed and he ttered and squeezed out a smile. I was wrong, BOSS Rowan, I said the wrong thing. Wen Jinan stood up and returned to his desk, sat on therge chair, took the documents on the desk and opened them. Are you busy? Uhhuh. Looking up at her, he asked, Dont you have to return to the wind?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Back. Bend wearing high heels, Su porcin tidied up his clothes, back now. Walking to the door and looking back at him, she smiled and said, Meet me after work. Uhhuh. Su porcin was satisfied and opened the door to go out. In a good mood, Jin Huaixia is not so dazzling. Goodbye, Miss Jin. Jin Huaixia looked at Su porcin strangely and said softly, Goodbye, Su Zong. It was not until Su Ci got into the elevator that Jin Huaixia took back his sight. Turning his head to look at the door run by the president, he fell into a new round of daze. However, there is a saying that is really good. Happiness begets sorrow. Su porcin sighed and the window was knocked. Down! Down! What? You still want to run after hitting my car? Which eye did he see her running away? Calmly called the police, Su Ci locked the car door and said to the man outside through the window, Wait for the traffic police to deal with it. A look is a clink porcin, she is toozy to pay attention. I just think, too unlucky. When the man heard that she called the police, he was immediately angry and patted the window even louder. Youe down first! Get down! Su porcin sneered at him and looked at the man shouting outside. His face turned red. Must it be, novice? After waiting for about 5 or 6 minutes, the traffic police came, a female traffic police. Seeing the traffic police, Su Ci unlocked the car and got off. As soon as the man saw Su porcining down, he went up and grabbed her by the cor excitedly. Smelly woman! You have finallye down! Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and did not begin. He said coldly, Let go! The bad breath when a man speaks makes her sick. What are you doing? Let go! The female traffic police stepped forward and pulled the man apart. The man vomited a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and pointed to Su Ci. She hit Lao Zis car! Speak well! The female traffic police looked at Su porcin and men, and they already had a basic judgment in their hearts. There were many people watching the scene of bustle around. The female traffic police looked at the camera under the streetmp. Whats going on? Just look at the monitoring. This monitoring is broken! The man suddenly said. Say that finish, his eyes stare big. Su Ci smiled even deeper, and the female traffic police frowned. How do you know the monitoring is broken? The mans eyes shed and he raked his hair unnaturally. This, this is a decoration, who doesnt know. Decoration? Who told you this was a decoration? The female traffic police asked aggressively. The man choked and stared at Su Ci resentfully. In short, she hit my car and I want her topensate me! Lose money, can Ipensate you? Suddenly, a smiling male voice sounded. Su porcin heard the sound back, fundus a surprised. If she remembers correctly, he should be Wen Jinans friend, the one named Zuo Streamer. Zuo Streamer stepped forward and stood in front of the man. His mouth clearly hung smiling, but let the man shudder, huh? When I ask you what to say, how about Ipensate you? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Or, 100, 000? Who are you? What are you doing? The female traffic police took Zuo Streamers arm and said, The ident is being handled here. Stay away from the onlookers. I am not a crowd of onlookers. Zuo Streamer blinked at the female traffic police and pointed to Su Ci. I am her brother. The female traffic police got a big red face and faltered by the discharge from the left streamer. Her voice ped obviously. Well, then you, Im here. Cough, Im dealing with it. Haole, I totally trust the traffic police. The police sister has worked hard. Left streamer said that finish, also salute. Chapter His high－handed and strong breath drunk her 1 The female traffic police watched and was about to be corona by him. Su porcin is amazing. The final result was that the man voluntarily admitted to touching porcin and was taken away by the female traffic police. Before leaving, Zuo Streamer also got the telephone number of the female traffic police. Sitting on the hood of Su Cis car, the left streamer shook his long legs and hooked his lips How is it? Is Sister Su okay? Su porcin hugged his shoulder. There are so many sisters with little left. Left streamer burst outughing and twisted his eyebrows. Last time I was called streamer, why has left be less now? Sister Su, you are not good. Then you called me Su Cist time. When did I be your sister? You are younger than me, is my sister. Besides, you are Anns wife and my sisterinw, right? Anns wife? Su porcin bite lip, did not control the corners of the mouth smile. Nodded, she smiled and said, Yes, then Ill call you Streamer Brother? Sister Su is a wise man, smart and beautiful. No wonder Ann likes it. Su porcin listened to his words, but smiled without saying a word, the in the mind is a little strange. Supposedly Wen Jinans character, how can he be friends with Zuo Streamer and Yan Li? Arent birds of a feather flock together? What does Sister Su think? Jumping off the hood, Zuo Streamer sounded his finger in front of Su Ci. So trance?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I wonder why you and Jinan are friends. Su porcin said honestly. Zuo Streamer paused, pped his hands andughed, You are too interesting. Sister Su. Er Do you think that I, Yan Li, Yang You and an are far from the same in character? Hook Su porcins shoulder, left streamer low smile. Su Ci turned to look at him and corrected, Its farther than a thousand miles. Tut, sharptongued. The spoiled shaved the tip of Su porcins nose, and the left streamer let go of her. What if I told you, a few years ago, Ann was the same as us? What? So surprised? Is it hard to imagine? Zuo Streamer shrugged. You dont know Ann yet. In the early years, he was famous in the circle. I can y and dare to y, but I have been silent for the past two years. Is there a reason? Ask him yourself. However, said Zuo Streamer after a pause, there is one thing I can tell you directly. Its not formon reasons such as emotional injuries, or maybe Im tired of ying. After turning over his wrist and revealing his wrist watch, Zuo Streamer said, Ouch, I wont tell you any more. I have an appointment with Ann. I have to go. Well, can you not tell Jinan about what happened just now? Su porcin stopped the left streamer to go. Why? Left streamer put one hand on the car door and scratched his head with the other. His expression was puzzled. Su Ci looked at him. Its not a big deal, let alone a good thing. Theres nothing to say. Well, I wont take the initiative to tell Ann. Without paying attention to the word initiative in Zuo Streamers slightly emphasized tone, Su Ci only thought he would not say it if he agreed. See youter. Goodbye, Sister Su. Come out with Ann when you are free. Lets have dinner, drink and have fun. Good. Knowing and doing. After talking about the matter, Zuo Streamer took a sip of coffee and his eyes shed. Oh, by the way, I met Sister Su on my way here just now. Sister Sue? When Wen Jinan looked at the heavy pupil, his voice was low. Which is your sister Su? The back channel was not good, and the left streamer smiled, Dont be angry, just screaming and ying. y? Well, not to y, not. Shit! Wen Jinan, can you not scare people? We are now in a cooperative rtionship! Cooperation! Grind your teeth, left streamer snorted, Su Mei Su porcin asked me not to tell you. Hearing this, Wen Jinan wrinkled his eyebrows and said, Speak clearly. This is what you asked me, not what I said on my own initiative. Zuo Streamer pped his thigh. Its nothing. There was a man who touched the porcin with Su Porcin. I happened to pass by and helped solve it by the way. Oh. I asked the traffic police phone, if you want to know the specific information of that person, I can help you ask. Su Mei Su Ci must have thought I wanted to pick up girls when I wanted the phone. Gee, its really wrong. When the wind blew up at the door, Su Ci opened the door and sat in. He smiled and said, You dont have toe to pick me up. I also have a car and cane to you. Chapter His high－handed and strong breath drunk her 2 Wen Jinan didnt answer and leaned over. Ah? He look into her eyes and smiled, seat belt. Do it yourself. Su porcin began to work and touched his finger. Like an electric shock. The face boom a red. Wen Jinan fastened her seat belt and asked like a curious baby, Whats wrong with your face? Touch the face, Su porcin stem neck, whats wrong with my face? Red. He spoke slowly. Su Ci coughed lightly and turned to look out of the window. Drive quickly. Starting the car, Wen Jinan drove the car into the driveway, Where to? Su porcin touched his stomach and said, Eat first. Eat out? Shaking her head, she said, Home. She likes to go to her house, otherwise, he can go to her house. Green brocade garden. The supermarket aunt saw theme to buy vegetables together again, not to mention the breakdown. Su porcin is also strange, why Wen Jinan talk about a love affair, aunt looked more excited than he himself? After buying vegetables and meat, Su porcin took a sweet cone from the freezer. Wen Jinan paid the money and the two came out of the supermarket. Peel off the paper and pass the cone to his mouth. Do you want to eat? He began and said to her, Eat it yourself. Su porcin shrugged his shoulders and ate happily. But when she was happy, she had a cup. The clothes were rubbed with chocte from the sweet cone, a ck and sticky piece. Bowed their heads and dug their heads. On their heads, Wen Jin and an Wen Sheng said, Are you a child? Enter the password to open the door. He carried the shopping bag into the kitchen and told her, Go wash. Su porcin came out of the bedroom after washing, and the fragrance floated. When I walked to the kitchen, I saw Wen Jinan waving a spat at the pan. The smell came from the pot. What is delicious? He stepped forward and hugged his lean waist from behind. Wen Jinan stirfried with a spat in one hand and her ovepping waist hand in the other. Bring the coriander to wash. Good. Today is Chef Wen Jinan and Su Cis assistant. He should not cook too well, she is full of praise. At the dinner table, it is most suitable for small talk. Is it your father who cooks for your mother in your family? Wen Jinan thought for a moment, his fathers best skill is cooking rice congee, with noodles at most. After so many years, the taste is still not satisfactory. And his dearest mommy. No. Is that your mother cooking? Uhhuh. Dont you have any servants in your family? When I was a child, I had rhinoceros, but then I didnt. My mother likes to do her own things.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rhinoceros? Your sister? Uhhuh. Is she beautiful? When ites to telepathic, Wen Jinans look softened, not a bit. Well, its beautiful. Su porcin bit chopsticks. Well, she admitted, she was a little jealous. When he mentioned his sister, he was so gentle. He must be a pet sister fanatic. Do you love your sister very much? Uhhuh. Pick a mouthful of rice into his mouth, Su porcin stuffy silence. Wen Jinan nced at her and put a piece of meat into her bowl. Whats the matter? Su porcin stared at the meat and whispered, If you eat too much meat, you will get fat. Silently brought back the meat from her bowl, Wen Jinan ate it himself. Su porcin sighed and felt that he was really childish. Jealous with his sister, who is still not around. Is her brain funny? After the meal, Su Ci was responsible for washing the dishes. Wen Jinan sat in the living room for a while, got up and went to the kitchen to find her. Arm around her neck, wrapped her in his arms, he asked, why suddenly unhappy? Am I? Yes. No, Im crazy. Su porcin smiled and turned to look at him. You dont pay attention to me. I often, no, asionally go crazy. Su porcin. Really, really, Im fine. Wen Jinan thought for a moment, and Wen Sheng said, When we talk about the same connection, you are not happy. Chapter His high－handed and strong breath drunk her 3 Why? Su porcin put down the bowl in his hand, washed his hands, hugged his waist and lifted his face. No, I just think, you especially like your sister. When can you like me so much? As the pupil darkened, he pressed her head. Su Ci rubbed his chest and said in a low voice, Look, Ill say Im a little crazy. Its okay. You go out and Ill wash the bowl and eat the fruit for you. No more washing. Holding her hand, he led her out of the kitchen. Well wait a minute Su porcin was held by him and both fell on the sofa. Lips were rubbed a little painful, and his domineering and strong breath intoxicated her. Her whole body was weak, and she half squinted and swam between her neck with his lips. If anything happens She was a little scared and more expectant. Its him. She would love to. Wen Jinans breath was in her ear, and her voice went into her cochlea and hands and paused on her skirt. Has anyone ever loved you so much? Eyes instantly regained rity. Su Ci licked his lips and condensed into his eyes. He said one word at a time, with tender feelings overflowing I cant help it for the first kiss. That is really gone. But everything else is there. At the end of the day, I was too ashamed to do so. Wen Jinans heavy pupil is bright and clear, and his thin lips are slightly curved. One by one, unbutton. Just then Bell! The untimely doorbell suddenly rang. Su porcin hurriedly gave him a push, hurriedly button. Her hand shook so much that it took half a day to fasten a button. Wen Jinan looked at her, stretched out his hand to help her fasten the rest of the buttons, and helped her tidy up her messy hair. Su porcin sat up straight on the sofa and urged him, Dont you open the door? Wen Jinan got up and walked to the porch and opened the door. Hi! Outside the door, Yan Lis t face greeted him with left streamer and Yang You behind him. Zuo Streamer hooked Yan Lis shoulder and smiled Are you surprised? Is it not surprising? Wen Jinan was expressionless. Yang You pushed Yan Li and Zuo Streamer, What are you doing? Go in! What are you doing standing outside? Yan Li and Zuo Streamer survived. Yan Li turned back, Anns eyes are not quite right. Let me see! Yang You probed over and aligned his eyes with Wen Jinan. Is it wrong? I feel that this is a look of dissatisfaction. Am I wrong? Left streamer of evil smile, Im afraid, you are not wrong. With a low cough, he suddenly shouted at the room, Sister Su, are you there? Why dont youe out to meet? Sister Su? Who is it? Yan Li was full of doubts and suddenly sobered, Su porcin?! Mmhmm.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Su porcin in? Ann, Su porcin is here. Yan Li felt that their trip was purely a death. Whats more, this guy left streamer. Sister Su! Sister Su! He shouted over and over again at the top of his voice,pletely ignoring care Wen Jins overcast eyes. When he shouted to the 7th and 8th voices, a figure slowly came out. Behind Wen Jinan, Su Ci greeted them awkwardly, Hello. Wen Jinan was helpless. Sometimes she is smart, sometimes she is so stupid. This is what they want to do, which is why they are making trouble. She really jumped into the pit herself. Left streamer saw Su porcin, not to mention how excited, Sister Su, meet again. His words fell and Su porcins eyes widened. Left streamer shrugged and shut his mouth. Yang You began to say, No, what are we doing now? Either go in or go, can you make a decision? Wen Jinan stepped aside. As a result, the three swaggered in. Left streamer conveniently hooked Su porcins shoulder and took her to the room. Yan Li looked at this and asked, When did you two get so familiar? Su porcin, shouldnt you know me better? Su porcin wry smile. Zuo Streamer said, My sister Su naturally knows me better. Sister Su? When did she be your sister? Today, isnt it? Sister Su. Chapter Do you think I think of insomnia? Uh－huh 1 Su Ci doesnt want to say anything anymore. She wants to go home. Drink, we have brought wine. Yang You raised the bag in his hand and said with a smile. Wen Jinan looked at the eye bag and then at Su porcin. Su porcin stared at the bag in Yang Yous hand, coveting like a cat greedy for fish. I love drinking so much. This bad habit should be changed together with going to the ground without shoes. Ill get the cup. Zuo Streamer said, walking to the kitchen. A few secondster, I heard him cry, Ann, havent you washed your bowls? Yan Li blinked his eyes and looked at Wen Jinan. The bowl has not been washed? Ann, this is not like you. Yang You answered, What was the dy, so I didnt wash it? He said that finish, Su porcin silently hung his head. Whats the matter? Its dyed. What, things A sharp eye knife fire. Yang Yous face was innocent. What did he do wrong? Yan Li gave him a kick when he hated iron and failed to produce steel. His eyes said, You didnt do the right thing! Yang You was angry and rushed over to scuffle with Yan Li. The two men rolled to the ground from the sofa and stunned Su porcin. Wen Jinan moved a position, lifting one leg and putting it on the other leg, holding his arm, with no expression on his face. Su porcin thought, wont let them like this, fight? Just thinking, Zuo Streamer came back from the kitchen with a cup. Su porcin thought again, he should always advise, or pull a frame. Unexpectedly, left streamer leisurely came up and one person made up a foot. Su porcin It was amazing and refreshed her new concept of friendship between men. The cup was ced on the tea table. Zuo Streamer sat down beside Su Ci and poured her a ss of wine with a smile. Sister Su. Su porcin took it and heard him shout to the two erha on the ground, do you want to drink? Dont drink save. Yan Li finally gave Yang You a kick, got up and patted him, Drink. Yang You hugged his calf and said mournfully, Lao Zi brought the wine. You two bastards, I wont give you a drink! Whoops Su porcin smiled low, holding a cup and delivering it to her mouth. A big warm palm was just right over her mouth. Hmm? Blink her eyes, she looked doubtfully at the owner of the hand. The owner of the hand was also looking at her. Huh? Hmmhmm? Uhhuh. After taking down the cup, Wen Jinan said softly, Ill take you back.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ah? Su porcin didnt speak, left streamer unhappy, a grabbed Su porcins shoulder, Ann, you interesting not interesting? Sister Su wont leave. We havent started drinking yet. What should we go? Ann, dont be disappointed. Yang You took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, What time is this? Yan Li remained silent and quietly stayed away from the battlefield. These two ignorant guys. What is more exaggerated is the left streamer. He is really tired of living. I dont think about it either. Whose shoulder is your paw on? Su porcins shoulder, did you say to build? Look at Ann breaking your hand, hem. This wine is good, good. The eyes were light and Yan Li enjoyed shaking the ss. Wen Jinans eyes fell on the left streamers hand, his thin lips slightly raised, and he seemed to smile. Oh? How do you want to drink? Not good. Left streamer swallowed saliva and withdrew his hand. Ann, my stomach is not good, do you remember? You also went to the hospital to see me. Brother Streamer, whats wrong with your stomach? Su porcin smell speech, subconsciously asked. Left streamer sweat. Sister Su, you are trying to kill me. Stomach bleeding. Wen Jinan answered Su Cis words. Su Ci was surprised. Then you should drink less wine. It is better not to drink. Ha ha. Zuo streamer fake smile, thank su mei, uh, su porcin care. Ha ha. After drinking a cup, Yang You seemed drunk and said with a smile, Su porcin? Streamer, isnt that your sister Su? Why didnt you call? Left streamer stare big eyes, anxious to Yang You dismembered ten thousand pieces. He didnt see Anns expression. How terrible! Gone. No longer frighten the left streamer, Wen Jinan bent over and picked up Su porcins coat and handbag and took the lead to the door. Chapter Do you think I think of insomnia? Uh－huh 2 Su Ci got up quickly and said to the three, Sorry, Ill go back first. See you next time. Good, good. Yan Li hooked his lips and said, Goodbye.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Su porcin nodded and hurried to chase Wen Jinan. The gate closes. Zuo Streamer breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Li. Is it true that Ann is here? Yan Li hum coldly What do you think? Rake rake hair, left streamer thoughtful. Yang You leaned close and tilted in front of him. What do you think? Isnt it a good thing that Ann has a girl she likes? Good size, do you think that guy is a serious lover? Why not? Your IQ is negative. I wont talk to you. Left streamer pushed away Yang You and sat down on Yan Lis side. Yan Li clinked his sses with him and smiled I am also curious about what you said. What? Zuo Streamer took a sip of wine and looked at him. Why is Ann not a serious lover? Do you have an IQ with Yang You? Dont say half of what you say. In fact, Qi Wenyin is more suitable for safety than Su porcin. Why do you think so? Just a little, she is more suitable than Su porcin. Well, all ears. Condensing the cup in his hand, the scarlet liquid swayed, and the left streamer said coldly, No love. He doesnt love Qi Wenyin, so Qi Wenyin is more suitable for him. For a long time, Yan Li scoffed, You said, Ann seems to be very abnormal. Isnt he abnormal? Zuo Streamer hooked Yans shoulder. Have you forgotten how he yed and what kind of life he lived in the first two years? Now, the foundation has been basically washed clean. Haicheng mentioned Wen Jinan, who did not give his thumb, saying that he was a good childe with elegant demeanor and gentle gentleman. Only the three of them know Wen Jinans absurdity. Perhaps, Su porcin is Anns terminator. He has yed enough. If you change, I dont believe it. But Ann, I believe it. After hearing Yan Lis words, Zuo Streamer did not say a word with a smile. Hopefully. Su Ci is a good girl. I hope so. You two fart what words? Come and drink! Over there, Yang You shouted. Yes! This bastard has poured himself too much. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer looked and their eyes widened. When did this product steal Anns wine? ! You are crazy! Yang You, you asshole! Pounce up, Yan Li grabbed the wine bottle in Yang Yous hand, and left streamer one person to hold him side, fled. * In the car. Su porcin moved and pursed his lips. Wen Jinan turned to look at her and reached over to hold her finger. Yixi, she said, The bowl has not been washed yet. Ill wash it when I go back. Your friend is really interesting. Interesting? I think your feelings are very good. Su porcin said, envious tone. Wen Jinan thought of something and clenched her fingers. Su Ci looked down at the hands held by the two men and smiled bitterly. Unlike me, I failed. Su porcin. Its okay, I just want to talk. I made a good friend of Liang Xiao Mo. We have been best friends since high school. But I didnt make her well. Turning his head to look out of the window, Su Cis voice slowly came Sometimes when I look back, I am really a failed person. Do you think its me so Liang Xiao Mo It has nothing to do with you. The car stopped. Has arrived at Yinshan Garden. Wen Jinan unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to embrace Su porcin. Su porcin slightly Zheng, raised his hand around his back. After a short hug, Wen Jinan let her go. His beautiful eyebrow and eyes are soft. This face, no matter how many times you look at it, when, where and under what circumstances, is so exciting. Su Ci didnt think he was Yan Kong before. But after meeting Wen Jinan, she became a proper Yan Kong. Why do you look so good? Touching his face, she couldnt help whispering. Wen Jinan slightly sideways his head and kissed her palm. Well, its inherited from my parents. Chapter You are my God Poof! Unable to hold back, sheughed. When she smiled, her eyebrow and eyes curved. The distance was very close, and the smell of her lingered on him and tempted him. Skin can be broken by blowing bombs. The facial features are not outstanding when viewed separately, but when put together, they are so pleasing to the eye. She is not the stunning beauty of his dearest mommy, but she has a taste that others cannot match. Wen Jinans eyes became deeper and deeper, more and more luminous. Hair, green light. Su porcin licked his lower lip,pletely unconscious. This is thest straw that crushed the camel. Her lips warmed and she closed her eyes. He is doing what he just didnt finish at home. I really should, give her a good kiss. The seat was lowered and he pressed on her. In the cramped space, the ears of those who listen to the voice are burning. The cor was torn open, revealing arge piece of porcinlike white. Wen Jinans eyes are darker and his lips are printed on them. Su Cis fingers tightened on his shoulder. Suddenly, he hugged his head. That As soon as the movement stopped, he lifted his face and froze her. Four eyes opposite each other. Su porcin shyly said, BOSS Rowan is not going to take the bus for the first time, is it? Paused, Wen Jinanughed aloud. Su porcin arched his nose and said, What are youughing at? He got up and gathered her clothes. What do you think? Ah? For the first time. Boom The heat on his face was striking. Su Ci got up, buttoned up and said, I dont know, this, this kind of thing, you, you decide. Wen Jinan stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. Well, Ill decide for myself. God! If he wants to be so good at flirting. Her heart was about to jump out. Im leaving, you go home. Drive the door and Su Ci will get off. He grabbed her wrist as soon as she stepped out. As she pulled back, she fell into his arms. Jinan? He bowed his head and kissed her on the eyelid. His voice was deep Go ahead. * Wen Jinan returned home and the building was empty. There are wine bottles on the tea table, not just those brought by Yang You. First he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, then he tidied up the living room before entering the bedroom. Lie in bed at 11 p. m. At this ordinary time, he would have gone to bed long ago. Im not sleepy today. Over and over, my mind shed through Su porcins crimson face and soft lips over and over again. When I think of the back, I react to what I think. With a selfdeprecating smile, he uncovered the quilt and resigned to enter the bathroom. Cold water washes the body, baths and looks down, but longs but does not. Rubbing his two faces, he propped his arms against the wall. Muscles are hidden in texture and narrow waist is firm. Not satisfied with the body, perhaps, the n to eat someone. After taking a cold bath, the mobile phone screen was on the bedside table. Wiping her hair and walking over, Wen Jinan picked up her cell phone. A text message from Su porcin. Are you asleep? I must be asleep. Well, good night. I just want to tell you that I have insomnia! Insomnia is followed by a little person who shed tears in pain. Thin lips evoked, he replied. No sleep. Huh? You havent slept yet? You also have insomnia?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Uhhuh. Hey hey, do you think I think I have insomnia? On the other side, Su Ci waited for ten minutes. He thought he could not wait for a reply, but he didnt expect Ding Ding Ding. SMS tone. Turn on the cell phone and his reply is one word. Uhhuh. Ka! Hard work! Xiao Mo, hard work! Thank you. Dragging a long costume, the assistant came to put on Liang Xiao Mos coat. Xiao Mo Jie, you yed too well just now! The little assistant is a big fan of Liang Xiao Mo. She can work with her idol. She can wake upughing every day in her dreams. Liang Xiao Mo was a little cold in private and ignored the assistantspliment. He held out his hand and said, My cell phone. Oh! Mobile phone! The assistant hurriedly took out his cell phone and handed it to her. By the way, he said, Sister Xiao Mo, there is no missed phone. Dont worry. Chapter You are my God 2 I didnt expect her to finish, Liang Xiao Mos face changed. Open the mobile phone, unwilling to open the record, really like the assistant said, there is no missed phone, let alone text message. Didnt you say to contact her back in Haicheng? She knew that he was just saying it casually. Thanks to her silly holding a glimmer of hope. Returning to the lounge, Shen Ke pushed the door and came in while removing makeup. Looking at Liang Xiao Mo with her eyes closed in the mirror, she asked, How long is it? The makeup artist replied, Todays eye makeup is rtively thick, and it will take about half an hour. Looking at his watch, Shen Ke twisted his eyebrows There is not enough time. Move first and unload it in the car. The makeup artist nodded and began to tidy up. Liang Xiao Mo opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ke from the mirror. Move? Where to? Shen Ke stepped forward and held her on the shoulder. Did you forget there will be a mealter? The director and the producer have been in touch. Dinner? When did I promise to go to dinner? You! Shen Kes eyes were sharp, but due to therge number of people in the lounge, he could not attack. After suppressing her anger, she said in a low voice, Liang Xiao Mo, I tell you, dont go crazy again. Liang Xiao Mo sneered at him and picked up the makeup remover. Xiao Mo elder sister, this eye makeup After wiping twice, she stood up and walked out. Shen Ke quickly stopped her, What are you doing? I have something to do. Liang Xiao Mo! For dinner, please ask my omnipotent Shen Da agent. With a smile, he patted Shen Ke on the shoulder and Liang Xiao Mo stepped away. Get on the bus and call Gu Mushen. If you dont answer it again, call it again. It was not until the seventh time that it was picked up there. Before she could speak, a charming female voice came. Who are you looking for? * Gu Mushen came out of the bathroom and saw the beauty lying on the bed with her mouth evoked. As soon as she rushed over, she gave the woman a hot kiss and watched the situation get better and better. The woman lifted up her neck and said in a ttering voice, Mu Shen, a youngdy named Liang called just now. Gu Mu twisted his eyebrows deeply and pinched the womans lower jaw. Liang? Uhhuh. The woman blinked. Who is she? You didnt tell her the hotel address, did you? The womans eyes shed. Gu Mushen sat up and raked his hair. Did you tell her? Oh, dear. The woman grabbed him from behind and rubbed his back in pettish manner. What if she told him? Gu Mu smiled deeply and turned to look at her. What benefits did she promise you? No Hmm? Hate, Mu Shen, you Gu Mushen broke free from the woman, picked up one side of the clothes and began to wear them. Mushen? The woman was surprised, Did I do anything wrong? When the trousers were well worn, Gu Mu bent over with a deep sigh and kissed the womans lips. Poor thing, you believe what she said. What, what? Ask for more blessings. Gu Mus deep words fell and the hotel door was suddenly smashed. The woman got a fright and screamed at Gu Mushen. Mushen! Gu Mu frowned deeply and broke free from her. The door opened. Hand the money to the cleaning aunt, Liang Xiao Mo came in. You! Who are you? The woman turned pale when she saw her. Liang Xiao Mo saw Gu Mushen, whose eyes were tied cufflinks, and his eyes fell on the woman again. Throwing away her bag, she sneered, Can you eat this kind of stuff? Gu Mu shrugged deeply, Its just a change of taste asionally. Walking to Liang Xiao Mo and hooking her shoulder, Of course I still like you best. Liang Xiao Mos heart hurt and pushed him away. Come on. He smiled, Do you believe me? I dont believe you. Tut, Xiao Mo. Liang Xiao Mo stepped towards the big bed. The woman huddled in the corner of the bed and looked at her trembling. Just now we spoke on the phone. Did you tell me the address? Forgot? The woman stared big eyes in horror.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Pa Pa Pa Pa! Three neat ps. After Liang Xiao Mo finished ying, he pulled out a card from his wallet and threw it on the bed. Code 123456, spend it well. Chapter You are my God 3 Behind him, Gu Mushen pped his hands andughed, Xiao Mo, you really surprise me. His tone was pleasant, but his eyes were cold. After brushing his long hair, Liang Xiao Mo came over to take his arm and rubbed it affectionately. Mu Shen, can we go now? Gu Mu condensed her deeply, half ringing, bowed their heads and kissed her lips. With a tilt of her head, she avoided. His lips fell on her cheek. Well, lets go. Out of the hotel, Liang Xiao Mo asked wearily, Where is your car? Gu Mushen spread out his hand. I dont know, I forgot where I stopped. Following her into her car, he turned out the small mirror and checked his handsome face. If the p just now had hit me in the face tut, it must have hurt? Pack up the mirror, he looked at Liang Xiao Mo, youid hands on me hard enough. Xiao Mo, in fact, do you want to hit me? The fingers holding the steering wheel are shaking. Liang Xiao Mo gritted his teeth and started the car. Gu Mu whistled deeply and opened the window. The wind passed through and flowed in. For a long time, he suddenly said, Xiao Mo, I am just a lump of excrement and garbage. You dont need to waste any time on me. Really. Liang Xiao Mo heard this andughed, Mu Shen, what did you say? When the car stopped at the side of the road, she leaned over to hug him and kissed him on the lip. I love you, how can you be rubbish? Mu Shen, caressing his face, she said obsessed, You are my God. After listening to her words, Gu Mus eyes were deep and he kissed her frantically. Gu Mushen, you said you were rubbish. Where have I been better than you? Garbage is mixed with garbage. Our souls are as dirty. We are destined to be a perfect match. After the passion, Gu Mus deep open skirt revealed his honeyed chest and a cigarette was held at his fingertip. Liang Xiao Mo curled up in the back seat of the car, gasping for air. Looking at her, he handed in a cigarette. He took a sip of his hand and Liang Xiao Mo vomited the cigarette ring on his face. Gu Mu smiled deeply and kissed her lips. Xiao Mo, there is something I havent told you yet. What is it? Susu and I are divorced. A few secondster, she screamed and hugged him by the neck. What did you say? Mu Shen, say it again! You and Su Ci, are you divorced? Really! Gu Mushen hugged her waist and rubbed her palm against her greasy skin. Well, really. Pastoral depth, pastoral depth At that time, she was too excited to know what to say. The wish for so long has finallye true. Mu ShenBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Xiao Mo. Interrupted Liang Xiao Mos words, Gu Mu grasped her lower jaw and stared into her eyes. However, even if Susu and I are divorced, I will not give up on her, let alone marry you. At that moment, like falling into the abyss, hell. She slipped off him and spread out on the seat. Gu Mushen put out the smoke and pulled out his coat to get off the bus. His coat was over his shoulder, and he walked along the road step by step. Corner Cafe. Jin Huaixia was actually quite surprised to be invited here. The one who asked her was Xi Lao, but the one who came was Xi Mu. Not surprisingly. When he pulled open his chair and sat down, Jin Huaixia whispered, Hello, madam. Xis mother took her coffee and sipped it, looking at Jin Huaixia. She did not befriend her and called her aunt, which is quite selfaware. Opening the bag and taking out the cheque, Xis mother came straight to the point, One million, leave Xi Zheng, far away. Without looking at the cheque in front of him, Jin Huaixia clenched his fingers under the table. Biting her lips, she smiled and said, one million, madam thinks, is Xi Zheng worth one million? I think if I were with him, he could easily give me a million. Jin Huaixias words fell, and Xis mothers eyes were sharp. Sneer at, she knocked on the table, I really underestimated you, your appetite is very big. Jin Huaixia said nothing, waved to the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. Xis mother took out a nk cheque from her bag and pushed it over. Write how much you want. Jin Huaixia looked at the empty check and looked up at Xis mother. Madam, I understand what you mean. What? The mother frowned. Madam, if someone else might do so, but how can you, you are willing to give me money? Chapter Ann, your wife hit someone! 1 Xiao Zheng, Xis motherughed, Then tell me. When I want money to leave Xi Zheng, you will tell Xi Zheng about it. Xi Zheng thinks I am a woman for money and will naturally not be entangled with me again, right? This was something Xis mother did not think of. Perhaps, the son is so obsessed with this woman, not without reason. But no matter what, she cant get into the table house. Yes, then, do you want to help me? When Xis mother spoke, Jin Huaixia took the cheque and filled in a number on it. Madam, believe it or not, I dont want to be entangled with your son at all. The mother hooked her lips but smiled without saying a word. The waiter brought coffee, but Jin Huaixia had no intention of drinking it. Picking up the satchel, she was about to get up when a cold male voice sounded behind her. Jin Huaixia, well done. Looking back in consternation, Jin Huaixia saw Xi Zhenging step by step. It turns out that mantis catches cicadas and yellowbird is behind. Or did she underestimate Ximu? Xis mother got up, picked up her bag, wiped her sons side and said, Come back early in the evening and have dinner with Grandpa. Slender fingers picked up the cheque on the table. Xi Zheng looked at the number on it andughed. Jin Huaixia bit his lip and watched him smile more and more insane, with a tingling pain in his heart. She also did not know why she felt the pain. Isnt that what she wants? You smile slowly. Say that finish, she wants to leave. Xi Zheng took her arm and said, Jin Huaixia! Cried her name with gnashing teeth. Jin Huaixias arm was in great pain and he choked back his silence. He looked askance at her, you just dont want to be with me? Would rather let me misunderstand you in this way, would rather dirty yourself? Hmm? Yes! Looking at him, Jin Huaixia said coldly, Yes! Evil Monday. Traffic is heavy. Last nights insomnia again directly led to Su Cis opening of his eyes today, which was already 8 30. She washed and changed clothes in a hurry. After 10 minutes, she had no time to put on her makeup and went out directly. It happened that there was still a traffic jam. Its all your fault. Im stuck in the road. I sent someone a text messageining about ying coquetry. A few secondster, my cell phone rang. The lip angle is slightly hooked, and Su porcin picks it up. Hello. Wen Jinans low voice was mellow, me me? I heard his maic voice in the morning, and the displeasure originally existing in Su porcin dissipated in an instant. Yes, if it werent for talking to some people on the phone, I wouldnt have wanted anyone to lose sleep and wouldnt have beente this morning. You told me so quietly that you want me to lose sleep? Over there, Wen Jinan spoke with a smile. Su Ci hum Whats the matter? I call this honesty. Besides, I like you about it. I have confessed it 800 times. Whats wrong with admitting that I miss you insomnia? BOSS Rowan cant even listen to this sweet talk, can it? A little, tired. Ah? I still expect you to tell meter. No way. Tut! Just then, the blockedne finally opened. Su Ci restarted the car and said, Forget it, I went to work. Uhhuh.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The mobile phone hung up, Wen Jinan held the body, wanted to think, dialed a number. Tans private kitchen. Tan Yang, holding his chin with one hand, sneered BOSS Rowan, when did I start the delivery service here? Hmm? Today, when takeout is rampant, Tan Yang still insists that he wants to eat and goes to the store to eat. Although many takeoutpanies have crushed the threshold here, she has not let go. I can pay double the money. Its not a question of money, its a principle. Wen Jinan, do you understand the principles? Tan Yang. Pinching his eyebrows, Wen Jinan asked softly, What do you want? Tan Yang stunned smiled. Ann, this is really not like you. Besides, there are so many breakfast shops, why do you insist on mine? Delicious, is this answer satisfactory? Well, enough to satisfy my vanity. Tan Yang smiled, I know, wait. The wind is blowing. Ding! The elevator door opened. Chapter Ann, your wife hit someone! 2 Jing Ran looked up and saw a figure hurrying out and stood up. She greeted him, Su Zong, early. Morning, morning. As he said this, Su porcin pushed open the door of the office. What about the meeting? How are you getting ready? Meeting? Blink of an eye, Jing Ran propped up the door panel and looked at Su porcin running to the desk. Su Zong, the meeting has been changed to 3 oclock this afternoon. Have you forgotten? What? Footsteps a meal, Su porcin rake rake hair, this just remembered. I forgot. Sitting in the chair, she was given a stupid smile by herself. I thought I was going to bete, and I ran all the way. Jing Ran also smiled, Su Zong, then Ill go out first. Good. After Jing Ran went out, Su Ci picked up his cell phone and wanted to send a message to Wen Jinan. However, when he thinks that he has to work, he still forgets it. The cell phone was on the table. She turned on theputer and the office door was knocked. Come in. Su Zong. It was Jing Ran who pushed the door and came in. She was still carrying a bag. What is it? Su porcin stared at Jing Rans bag. Jing Ran came over and put the bag on the table. This was sent by someone just now, saying it was breakfast for you. Breakfast? Su porcin wondered and murmured, I didnt order breakfast. Taking out the lunch box from the bag, thebel on it was Tan Jias private kitchen. Wow! Breakfast for Tan Jias private kitchen?! Jing Ran eximed, It is said that they cant buy it in line. Besides this point, Su Zong, who is it? I take so much care of you. Opening the lunch box and giving Jing Ran a steamed stuffed bun blocked her mouth. After Jing Ran went out contentedly, Su porcin thought for a moment, as if there was only that person. I took a picture of the food and sent it to him. A few minutester, he replied. Uhhuh. It was him. Eating the breakfast he sent, Su porcins mouth was almost to the root of his ear. He did it without saying sweet words. * The afternoon meeting is about cooperation in the next quarter. The cooperation talks were almost over. Zhao Zong, the head of the otherpany, took the initiative to invite Su Ci to have dinner together at night. Cooperation is not yet certain, so naturally it cannot refute each others face. Its just this meal, or Ill invite it. When Su Ci finished, Zhao Zong said with a smile, Su is always frank enough. In the second round, Su always wont argue with me. Ill arrange it. Good. LYE. Just after 8 oclock after dinner, a line of people moved here. In the balcony, Zhao Zong hung up his cell phone and looked at Su Ci. Su Zong, a friend of mine willeter. Sue doesnt mind, does she? No, more people are busy. With the mouth out of mind, Su porcin took a sip of the wine. I hate this kind of game most. I cant finish it until midnight. She lost sleepst night and expected to sleep today. It seems that there is no hope again. In addition to Zhao Zong, there are also Zhao Zongs secretary and two managers in the balcony. Su Ci is alone here.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Originally Jing Ran was going toe, but Su Ci let her go back. Some people in the market have unclean hands and feet. They can still restrain their words and deeds to Su porcin. If Jing Ran is not sure. She doesnt like people to embarrass people in herpany. She is afraid that Jing Ran will suffer losses if she cant look after them. She simply wont let Jing Ran follow. At this time, another friend from Zhao Zong really seemed helpless. It seems that it is true to find a starting point and finish early. Thinking, the box door was pushed open. Zhao Zongs friend is here. Laozhao. Beijing, here we are. Zhao Zong got up and walked towards the bearer. People smiled and hugged him, but their eyes flitted across the Su porcin sitting on the sofa. The fingers holding the ss tightened and Su porcinughed coldly. Unexpectedly, it was him. Zhang Jing. This scum. Thest time I framed her, I put something dirty in her wine, but I didnt pursue it because there was no evidence. He was too embarrassed to appear in front of her again. Wait! Zhao Zong didnt mean it, did he? Thought of here, Su porcin back a cold, have a premonition of being calcted. Needless to say, Zhang Jings arrival must not be simple. Chapter He asked her gently if she had hurt herself. 1 Come on, Beijing, sit here. Zhao Zong led Zhang Jing up. Zhang Jing did not choose to sit directly beside Su Ci, but chose a ce far away from her. Do you know Beijing and Su? Zhang Jing heard this and looked at Su porcin with a smile. Of course I know him. Su and I always have some ties. Right, Su Zong? Su porcin skin smile not smile, the ss on the tea table, yes. Zhao Zongs eyes shed and he said to Su Ci, Su Zong, thats right. Beijing said that there was a little misunderstanding between youst time. Since it was a little misunderstanding, why dont you take advantage of this time to exin clearly? Misunderstanding? Where did the misunderstandinge from? Zhang Jing is really shameless. However, Su Ci smiled and said nothing. It seemed that he did not intend to listen to Zhao Zong and exin clearly what misunderstanding was. Zhao Zongs face couldnt get down, and his face became a little ugly. Zhang Jing looked at this and took the initiative to pick up a ss of wine. Come on, Su Zong, its my fault to make thousands of mistakes. If there is anything that makes Su always feel relieved and ufortable, Su always is magnanimous. Hmm? Ill do it first for respect! When the words fell, Zhang Jing gulped down the wine. You son of a bitch. Zhao Zong smiled and patted Zhang Jing on the shoulder and turned to Su Ci. Su Zong, what do you say? Su porcin did not say, she thought. Think, Zhao Zong and people like Zhang Jing can call each other brothers, personality is also debatable. Even if the wind suffers losses, this cooperation should be reconsidered. Zhao Zong, it suddenly urred to me that I still have something to do. Su Ci picked up his handbag and got up. Sorry, Ill go back first.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ah? Zhao Zong never expected Su Ci to leave directly. When he was stunned, he also got up. Whats wrong with Su Zong? Su porcin stepped towards the door, ignoring Zhao Zong. Zhang Jing narrowed her eyes and watched her open the box door. Jing, this? Zhao Zong looked at Zhang Jing, What is this? Its okay. Ill go to Haohao and exin it clearly to Sue. Zhang Jing said, chasing Su porcin. * This bastard, he is the next to bleed his stomach! Zuo Streamer gave Yang You a kick and grabbed Yan Lis cell phone. Why? Yan Li smiled, Call Ann toe out and y together. Tut! Its strange that hees out! No, I think Ann has changed a lot since she was with Su Ci. Then he cante out either. Dont bother. Zuo Streamer said and helped Yang You up. Well, lets do it today. Send this guy back first. Yan Li shrugged his shoulders, drank all the wine in the cup and held Yang You on the other side. The two men came out with Yang You and saw someone in front. His eyes slightly folded and Yan Li twisted his eyebrows. Hey, thats Su porcin, isnt it? Zuo Streamer walked over, Its my sister Su, thats right. The other one is shit! Low curse, Yan Li gritted his teeth, is Zhang Jing that scum! He drugged Su porcin! What? Left streamer listen to Yan Li said, eyes across the haze, yo? Does he dare to touch my sister Su? Ha ha! Dont want to live. Yan Li, call Ann. Ah? Didnt you say he wouldnte? You were infected by Yang You! IQ is so low! His wife is here, and he hasnte yet? Su porcin looked at the person in front of him coldly and sneered, What does Zhang always mean? Zhang Jing held his arm in his arms and smiled with a face of ruffians. Miss Su, thest incident was really a misunderstanding. It was my unworthy assistant who did it. I have already dismissed him. Su Cis face was expressionless, but his eyes were fixed on the waiter who was walking this way and carrying beer in his hand. Zhang Jing licked his lower lip and tried to put on Su porcins shoulder. Miss Su, look, we His voice did not fall and his head hurt. Something is running all over my face. Su porcin held the rest of the wine bottle in his hand and his eyes were cold. Yan Li was dumbfounded and the phone in his hand was just connected. Zuo Streamer took his cell phone and shouted to Wen Jinan over there, Ann,e LYE! After a pause, he endured a smile Your wife hit someone! Hands, shaking badly. Su porcins head was nk, looking at Zhang Jing covering his head in front of him, a little soft. Chapter He asked her gently if she had hurt herself. 2 What did she do? She opened Zhang Jings head with a wine bottle? In panic, the wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground. As soon as the wrist was tight, Su porcin was taken into his arms. A low male voice sounded overhead,forting Its okay, its okay, follow me. She probably recognized the voice. Yan Li, look at him. Left streamer said, took Su porcin quickly forward. Su porcin stumbled along with him and clenched his palm. Yang You was left on the other side of the corridor, drunk and unconscious against the wall.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Yan Li looked at Zhang Jings head and made sure it was okay. By the way, he gave him a foot in his heart. Zhang Jing cried out in sorrow and was in a state of confusion. Yan Li got up and looked at the waiter. Thetter was timid and looked at him with fear. He smiled at the waiter and said softly, Its okay, its okay. Pointing to Zhang Jing on the ground, he exined to the waiter, This is a personal scum. It is everyones responsibility to teach a scum. The waiter licked his lips and whispered, There is monitoring here, please go quickly! Yan Li seconds understand. Raising his eyebrows, he left the hospital address when he grazed the waiters side. Looking for me. The waiter flushed and watched Yan Li leave quickly. Look at Zhang Jing again. She walked away directly. There is no intention of calling an ambnce or anything for Zhang Jing. Outside LYE, by the side of the road. Su porcin squatted on the ground, wearing a left streamer coat. Zuo Streamer stood beside her, smoking a cigarette. Yan Li came out and Su Ci looked up at him quickly. Smile, he bent over the Su porcin, nothing, he guessed slight brain vibration? Cheap that scum. With your little strength, you can break the wine bottle, which is also great. Yan Lis words fell, and Zuo Streamer frowned and gave him an old fist. Are you kidding me? There is no time or ce! You are going to die! Fuck! Yan Li jumped up and hooked the left streamers neck. The two of them made a scene on the roadside regardless. Su porcin in the mind upset, and bowed their heads. In fact, she also doesnt know why she is staying here. However, staying with Wen Jinans friends is really more reassuring. It didnt take long for a red Ferrari to approach and stop. Ill go! How did Ann drive this car ande out? Yan Li was surprised. Left streamer low smile, worry Bai. You can drive whichever one you catch. With a heavy shoulder, Wen Jinans slightly thick gasping male voice came, Porcin. Zuo Streamer and Yan Li stared big eyes and looked at each other. It was incredible. Did they hear me wrong? What did he call her? How can there be such disgusting nicknames in the world! Or was Wen Jinan this fellow called out! Subversion of the world outlook, no, is to destroy the world outlook! The world outlook is the whole, copse is not negotiable! Su porcin lifted up his face, eyes bottom, printed a Zhang Junli very face. Jinan. Shao Shao, she licked her dry lips. Why are you here? I called him. Zuo Streamer stepped forward and said, His wife hit people so noisily that he had toe and watch. Zuo Streamer said, Yan Li gave him a hand turn. Just now I was told not to joke. Now you are driving too much than I am! Afraid of wool! Left streamer stall hand, Andu is here. Holding Su Ci to get up, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows slightly closed and coagted her. He asked gently, Did you hurt yourself? Yan Li rolled her eyes and murmured in a low voice, Please, your wife hit someone else. Use a wine bottle. Shaking his head, Su Ci smiled and said, No, I hit others. How could I be hurt? Wen Jinan said nothing, looked at her half ring and suddenly said, Hands. Su porcin stunned, subconsciously put the back of his hand behind him, why? Hands. Wen Jinan repeated, his tone cold and his eyebrow and eyes cold. Su porcin sighed and spread out his hand in front of him. By! Su porcin, why didnt you say so earlier! Yan Li looked at the red palm of her hand and the ss g stuck in it. Zuo Streamers face was livid and he moved his wrist, ready to go in and beat Zhang Jing again. Vomiting her tongue, she said, I didnt pay attention just now and it didnt hurt very much. Chapter He asked her gently if she had hurt herself. 3 Wen Jinan said nothing, pulled her coat on her shoulder and threw it into Zuo Streamers arms. Zuo Streamer He took off his coat and wrapped Su porcin. He took her and walked to his car. Su Ci looked at the red Ferrari in front of him and went to see him again. Your car? Wen Jinan didnt answer and helped her get on the bus. The car drove away, left streamer walked into LYE, Yan Li caught up. Hey! What are you doing? Beat Zhang Jing. Forget it, I just gave him a foot. When he is well, beat him again. Hey! Streamer, did you listen to me? You still want to go? Zuo Streamer stood still and looked back at Yan Li, Yang You is still inside. Ill go! How can you forget him, ha ha! I found a nearby clinic that was still open. The little nurse in the clinic carefully picked out the ss g in Su Cis hand. Wen Jinan looked at it with a very dignified expression. Young man,e here and take the medicine for your girlfriend. The doctor called. Wen Jinan nced at Su Ci and said softly, Ill go over.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Oh, good. As soon as he left, the little nurse could not help but say to Su Ci, Miss, your boyfriend is too handsome. Su porcin sipped his lips and smiled, the in the mind is very proud. Besides, he is really kind to you. You see, just now, he looked at the expression I picked out ss g for you, and he must love you very much. After a while, Wen Jinan came back with the medicine. There are antiinmmatory drugs for external use and drugs for application. The doctor said, You are not serious. If the skin and skin are properly matched, you will be fine in two days. However, try not to touch water first. I see, thank you. Its okay. Coming out of the clinic, Su porcin followed Wen Jinan. When he got on the bus, he looked at her and asked, Is Zhang Jing in trouble with you? Su Ci shrugged. Almost, it was also thest time. I wanted revenge. So you hit him? Uhhuh. All of a sudden, sheughed, I didnt think about anything at that time. Just as his hand was on my shoulder, the waiter was carrying beer, and the smile on his face was disgusting. At this point, she gesticted, I will directly take the wine bottle and open thedle for him. Wen Jinan looked at her and did not speak. Su Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head Whats the matter? Do you think I am too violent? Reaching out his hand, he rubbed her hair. No, I think you are too light. Ah? He really deserves a beating. This, listen to Wen Jinan said, always feel, strange. But there is another kind, special, cool. Su porcin waved, however, hit a person, I also honored wounded. Cant I drive with this hand? Starting the car, Wen Jinan said, Ill pick you up these two days. Ah? Su porcin felt that he belonged to every cloud has a silver lining. Wen Jinan did what he said and really began to pick her up. However, she still thinks that she should keep a low profile for the time being. Therefore, only let him take her to the vicinity every time, she walked a few steps by herself. Su Zong. Hmm? Are you in a good mood today? Touching his face, Su porcin hooked his lips and raised the radian of his mouth that he did not know. How do you see it? Jing Ran stall hand, pointing to the table in front of him, Our cooperation with Zhao Zong copsed, but you didnt look angry, disappointed or smiling. Arent you in a good mood? Looking down at the returned cooperation case, Su porcin held his chin with one hand, oh, yes. I am in a good mood. Well, its just a cooperation. Its okay. You go out. Yes. * Zhang Jia. You said the windblowing Su porcin? Thats her. Zhang Jing gritted his teeth. Dad, you have to make the decision for me! How dare you? Zhang Lao hated iron but did not produce steel and looked at his son, nothing, she will do it to you? You tell me first, have you done anything asshole! Zhang Jings eyes shed, No! Terrier neck, he refused to ept, what the fuck do I do ah me! Dad, you dont believe me? Chapter He said, Porcelain, close your eyes 1 Do you think that your things havee to my ears less? Zhang Laohus eyes were wide open. Besides, this matter has something to do with Wen Jinan. Dad, are you so afraid of Wen Jinan that guy?! Ah! Behind Wen Jinan is rowan family, rowan family, 49 cities. Then say himself, we Sigh, Zhang Lao stood up, you dont give me trouble! Stay away from that Su porcin! All the people and things involved with Wen Jinan will be avoided by me! No matter at home, Zhang Jing was furious. His head was still wrapped in gauze, a gift from Su porcin. What do you think, this tone still cant swallow, from home out, he got on the bus. His father doesnt care, he avenges himself. As long as you do it unnoticed Before anything could be nned, the car had a t tire. Zhang Jing threw himself forward and hit his head on the steering wheel again. In a dizzy state, his side door was opened. What! Who are you? Two men with born faces dragged him out of the car and hit him on the ground. He cried Ao Ao and there was no ce all over his body that did not hurt. The next day, the front page of the news. Shengtians president, Zhang Jing, was beaten at home and hospitalized with serious injuries. However, Zhang Jia did not give any exnation for this, as if he had no intention of pursuing it. This cant help but let a person guess, Zhang Jing must have offended someone, this person or Zhang Jia dare not move. * Knowing and doing. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You are all here in Wen Jinan. Yang You rowed his mobile phone and studied the news. Tut tut, who did this Zhang Jing offend? Yan Li and Zuo Streamer smiled at each other. Its time! Who made you drunk that night? You deserve to be an idiot! Left streamer stood up and walked to the man by the French window. Standing side by side with Wen Jinan, he smiled and asked, how is it? Did you do this cleanly? Finally, I gave my sister Su a bad breath.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Three secondster. Wen Jinan! Left streamer covering his stomach, facial features ferocious. Yan Li and Yang You looked at the past and pretended with tacit understanding that they did not see it. What are you doing? Wen Jinan looked at him, looking light and indifferent. Which is your sister? Su porcin! Su porcin is my sister! Whats the matter? Covering his stomach in the long jump, Zuo Streamer is not afraid of the provocation of death. Straightened up, he grinned. Wen Jinan didnt put any water at once. It serves to show that he is sensitive enough to the word sister. Just, do you need it? He only made a harmless little joke with Su Ci, and he did not have any bad heart for her. Pat Yang You on the shoulder, Yan Li walked to the left streamer, I said, cant you stop? Left streamer stare at him, whats wrong with me? I like Su Ci. Whats wrong with recognizing her as a sister? Yan Li Looking at Wen Jinans expression, he whispered, Do you really dont want to live? Like it? Do you dare to say in front of Ann that you like his wife? Hello! Not for men and women! Looking at Wen Jinan, Zuo Streamer said one word at a time, Its my brothers love for my sister, which is not enough? Besides, you should be happy that many people are protecting Su porcin. Is it? Sneer at, Wen Jinan moved his wrist, step by step towards the left streamer. At this time, what lives and dies together is bullshit. Yan Li hid far away, and the thief smiled, ask for more blessings. Ann, leave a whole body for streamer. Seizing the left streamers skirt, Wen Jinan said in a heavy voice, But I am not happy. What should I do? Zuo streamer licked his lips and suddenly raised his hand. I officially recognize Su porcin as my sister! Let my mother recognize her as a goddaughter! Are you relieved? If I have wild desires for Su porcin, it will be chaos and ethics! Poof! Yang Youzheng was drinking coffee when he smelled it and gushed it out. Ahem! Streamer, are you really here? Where is Su porcin? Yan Li and Zuo Streamer ! Wen Jinan hooked his lips and smiled. Zuo Streamer sighed, You are gentle, please be gentle, cant stand it. Yang you help, yes, Ann, you light up. Streamer that small body board, no Chapter He said, porcelain, close your eyes 2 Voice did not fall, blood spattered president office. Yan Li and the left streamer stood shoulder to shoulder on one side, excitedly directing Ann, another right hook! Good Le! Ann, attack below! Yang You, this boy, is unstable in the footwall! Shit, Yang You, your footwall is unstable. How can any girl be willing to follow you? Shit! Shut up, you two bastards! Ow! Ann, I was wrong! Whoops Su porcin is the best! * Ding, the elevator door is open. Su porcin walked out. Before approaching, I heardughter and crying alternately from the presidents office. Jin Huaixia held her chin with one hand and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She did not find hering. He stepped forward and knocked on theputer. Secretary Jin? Jin Huaixia looked up at Su porcin. At that moment, the smile on the corners of the mouth had not yet taken back. Su Ciwei Zheng, subconsciously opened his mouth Whats wrong inside? Jin Huaixia returned to absolute being, stood up and returned to his usual appearance as a cold beauty. Su Zong. Im looking for Jin, BOSS Rowan. Is he there? Yes. Then I passed? Yes. Jin Huaixia felt something different from before.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It is estimated that she has also guessed her current rtionship with Wen Jinan. Go to the door, knock. Knocked several times and the door opened. As soon as Zuo Streamer saw her, his eyes lit up and he took her by the wrist and pulled her in. My sister Su is here! The arm was resting on Su porcins shoulder, and half of the left streamer was leaning against her. Su porcin shrank his neck and looked forward. Yang You covered his face and Wen Jinan held his cor in his hand. His fist was still raised in midair, his heavy pupil coagted him, and his expression was embarrassing to be caught. This is exactly the scene of children fighting. Endure, lip angle reveal smile. Is it fun? Zuo Streamer smiled in Su Cis ear. Ann is beating Yang You because he said he doesnt know whats good about you. Gee, Ann died because of this sentence. Why does he like you so much? Hello! Giving Zuo Streamer a hand turn, Su Ci blushed, All right, dont say it. Yo? Is my sister shy? At this point, he stretched out his hand and shaved the tip of Su Cis nose. Yan Li looked at this, wearily holding his eyebrows. Are they crazy today? One or two, must provoke Ann is right. However, Su Ci is here. Ann should be more restrained, right? Why are you here? Let go of Yang You, Wen Jinan tidied up his clothes and waved to Su porcin. Su porcin pushed the left streamer away and walked towards him, cleverly standing in front of him. He took her wrist as if no one were watching him. He looked down at her gauzewrapped hand. Is it better? Well, my skin fits well. Its okay. Drive here? No, take a taxi. Well. Not that I will pick you up. I will do the same myself. Well, Im sorry. With one hand clenching his fist on his lips and coughing gently, the left streamer interrupted the goose bumpscausing greasy dialogue between the two. We are living, can you two not treat us like air? Su porcin bowed their heads and smiled. Wen Jinan coagted the top of her hair and her eyebrow and eyes were soft and in a mess. In the eyes of the three people, it is not that they are not frightened. In their lifetime, they can see Wen Jinans horrible expression, and they have not lived in vain. I didnt say, Yang You got up from the ground, leaned close to Yan Li and lowered his voice. I really dont know, where is Su porcin so good? Yan Li looked at him, Like water drinking water, you know how warm and cold you are. Yang Yous careful consideration seems very reasonable. Su porcin, streamer said he wanted to recognize you as his sister, officially. Ah? Su Cis eyes turned from Yang You who said this to Zuo Streamer. Brother Streamer? Zuo streamer smiled you call me elder brother, I also have to officially give you a sisters name. Why dont you hit the day when you choose it? Today? To see Wen Jinan, Su porcin blink eyes, eyes asked. Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. Not today, another day. By saying so, he agreed to the matter. Zuo streamer pped his hands and smiled, well, then Ill go back and choose an auspicious day. Sister Su, wait for your brother. Chapter He said, porcelain, close your eyes 3 Su porcin was made a big red face by them. I really dont know what to say. But, its amazing. Its really amazing. After meeting him, she met really good people. All of them, lovely people. His friend also became her friend. She suddenly gained a lot of love. Change ces. Raise your hand, Su Cixiao Its not that Tans private cuisine is not delicious, its just that no matter how delicious it is, you cant eat it too often and get bored. Then say it. There are many over there in the university town Biting her lips, she looked at his side face, Do you feel dirty? Dirty? Its not really dirty either. Its all small shops on the roadside. When I was at school At that time, it was with Gu Mushen and Liang Xiao Mo. They are famous three swordsmen, who are together at all times. Some people also call them conjoined twins. And then? Turned to look at Su porcin, Wen Jin an asked. Su porcin smiled and turned his head out of the window. Later, he took over the wind and did not go. Forget it, there is nothing delicious to think about. Lets go to Tans private kitchen. You used to go with Gu Mushen and Liang Xiao Mo. He said yes. Su porcin dark surprised. Isnt he amazing? Can you guess? She thinks that there is no clue. Otherwise, Wen Jinan is Wen Jinan.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Oh, yes. For a moment, he controlled the steering wheel with one hand and reached over to wrap her finger on her leg with the other hand. As soon as his fingertips warmed up, Su Ci looked down at his big palm and dug him under the palm. Cant let it go? No! Hastily refuted, Su porcin licked his lips, no. Then go, dont you want to eat? Dont you feel dirty? Is it dirty? Well, its not dirty. Then why should I be too dirty? Su porcin was circled around, onlyughing. Saying, where did you study in university? I am at Haicheng University. Country F. Country F? Hmm. I lived there for 6 years when I was a child. This seems to be a long and somewhatplicated story. Su porcin ns to wait and ask him again. That, F country does not have your first love or something like that? Did you have it when you were a child? There must be no guess, there must be. Did you have it in college? Wen Jinans thin lips hooked up and the car stopped near the university town. Walk there. Its not convenient to park there. Oh, good. Hey? Change the subject. Jinan, do you have it? yes. Really? Uhhuh. Whats the name? What kind of girl is it? What is she doing now? Are you married? Still single? Well, you have too many questions. Wen Jinan hugged her and her eyes were helpless. Dont ask any more. New recruits and new guides, have a look, 10 discount. As soon as he came out of the small restaurant, Su Ci was stuffed with flyers. It turned out that the film was written, directed and performed by the film club in the university. It was shown in the cinema of the university and premiered today. Wen Jinan looked down at her and looked at her eyes. Interested? It looks interesting. What time are we starting? Ten oclock. Turn over your wrist to reveal your wrist watch. Its 8 30 now and there is still an hour and a half left. Do you want to see it? What? Su porcin looked up at him. Wen Jinan smiled and asked, Do you want to see it? Is that all right? Uhhuh. Holding her hand, he said, There is still some time. Go around the campus. They rented two bicycles and rode around the campus. Wen Jinan took off his coat and his silvergray shirt cuffs turned up, looking very youthful and energetic. Su Ci is d that he is not wearing a suit or trousers today. It is convenient to ride a bike. The most beautiful scenery on campus is the cherry blossom. The car was parked in front of the fence. Wen Jin was sitting in the back seat of the car with his long legs supporting the car. Chapter The heart is as sweet as honey Pull Su Ci to sit on the seat, he held her from behind. In front of us is the cherry tree, which is too beautiful at night. He patted her. Su porcin turned back and looked at his deep eyes. Hmm? Wen Jinans fingers rubbed on her lower jaw and her voice was heavy. Porcin, close your eyes. Su Porcins heart missed several beats and heard him say, Close your eyes. She closed her eyes and felt her cheek caught. Jin an, someone Uhhuh. Kiss, with cherry blossom fragrance. Just try it. His lip flicked on hers and pulled away. Su porcin opened his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was lingering with fine starlight, shing and shining. Wen Jinans clean face was beautiful and deep. He smiled and caressed her cheek. You look at it and are disappointed? Ah? For a moment, Su porcin frowned and cried, I dont have it. No? No. Slightly angry, she snorted, BOSS Rowan thinks too much. Its a pity. He said it was a pity. Su Ci tilted his head and asked him, Whats a pity? Unfortunately, I thought you were disappointed and was thinking about kissing you for a while. But since you are satisfied, then we will Wen Jinans words were not finished, and Su Ci suddenly put his arms around his neck and drew closer to his face. His eyes were opposite, and he was smiling at the bottom of his pupil. What are you doing? Wen Jinan, you are terrible! She gritted her teeth and was angry. Where? Its bad everywhere. The final sound of the words disappeared between the two peoples close lips. Su porcin closed his eyes and rubbed on his lips. Wen Jin smiled, holding her lip and following good advice. Well, the taste of cherry blossoms is heavier than just now. Her heart is as sweet as honey. At his waist, his hands were ambiguous and kneaded, meaning something. Su porcin moved, back his lips. Lips, Jingjing bright. Women smile like flowers. Wen Jinan felt that his few enthusiasm was scattered on her. Finger abdomen rubbed her slightly red and swollen lip, his voice was hoarse, Otherwise, dont watch the movie? Ah? Why? I cant see it. He said he would kiss it again. Su porcin gave him a, ying hard to get. Slim fingers blocked his mouth, and she smiled and shook her head. BOSS Rowan, it seems the time ising. Wen Jinans sword eyebrows were slightly fierce and he pulled down her hand. Why dont you stop looking? Still talking to her. Su Ci blinked, But I am quite interested. Sighing, he mped her waist with one hand and easily carried her out of the car. When he got up, he held the handle of the car and said, Lets go. Su porcin pointed to his bicycle, what about this? Leave it here? Come and get it after watching the movie. Good.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She nodded and sat in the back seat of the bicycle. He propped up his legs on the car and waited for her to hold her waist before pedaling. Jinan, do you go to the cinema to watch movies? She also did not know why she asked this question. It just urred to me that his DVD yer still had so many discs. When I was a child. What happens when you grow up? No. Isnt it? Whats there to see? Well, watching movies is not necessarily watching movies. Hmm? Looking askance at her, he wondered, What do you mean? As you know, it is dark in the cinema. So? No, so. Please BOSS Rowan speed up and ride quickly, or we will bete. Go! Go! Su porcin suddenly did not have no brain to shout out loud. Wen Jinan was startled by her and said helplessly, Su porcin? Go! That night, herughter apanied the cherry blossom road. Because of the leaflets distributed near the university town and the content of the movie, which is rted to college life, the person in charge was not much excited when he saw Wen Jinan holding Su Cis hand. Chapter The heart is as sweet as honey 2 Sir and Miss also like our movies? The young boys excited voice unconsciously raised. Su porcin was embarrassed by his question. Seeing Wen Jinan frowning lightly, he quickly answered, Yes. I read the flyer and it seemed very interesting. Its especially interesting! The young boy was a bit boastful of selling melons by Wang Po. If Miss doesnt mind, Ill arrange seats for you. Following the boy behind, Su Ci backed out when he found that the boy had ced himself in the second row. Well, lets sit back. Visual inspection shows that there are fewer people behind, which seems to be morefortable. The boy did not insist, took them to their seats and bought them popcorn and coke. Interesting? When the boy left, Wen Jinan whispered close to Su Cis ear. Su porcin beat his arm, otherwise? I said it was boring? Young people need encouragement. You see, she said proudly, picking up popcorn, because I said it was interesting, we also have free popcorn and c, isnt it good? Yes. He followed her words and stuffed popcorn with her. Taste it, I just tasted it. Its so sweet.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he opened his mouth, he took the popcorn and ped her fingertip. You Su porcin face a hot, stare big eyes at him. At this moment, the cinema was dark and the movie began. The background music is simple and lively, and the first three minutes are the epitome of college life. Although Su Ci has been away from the campus for quite a long time, it still feels very substituted. Dont say, this movie is quite textured. Its just a story, slightly conventional. Look at the beginning and you will know the end. The moviested 85 minutes and only onethird of it was yed. Su Ci fell asleep on Wen Jinans shoulder. Wen Jinan nced at her and silently took her hand. Su porcin lip angle evoked, unconsciously fell asleep. When she woke up, she was in Wen Jinans car. What happened? Sit up straight, she rubbed her eyes, why am I here? Movie? Wen Jinan drove, heard the speech and said softly, Do you still know the movie? You are asleep. Then I I carried you out. Ah! Cover your face, Su porcin feel ashamed lost big. He licked his lips and exined to him, Well, I havent slept well recently, so Im sorry. It was she who wanted to watch the movie, and it was she who fell asleep. Well, is the movie good? Wen Jinan gripped the steering wheel tightly. He didnt watch the movie either. He has been looking at her since she fell asleep. I watched it for a whole hour. Of course, he cant tell her. Oh. The ending? What is the ending? Are the male and female protagonists separated? Oh. I knew. This kind of movie knew at the beginning Su porcin. Suddenly, interrupting her, he called her. Su Ci shut up and looked at him. Huh? Are you going home? The air condenses. Breathing stagnant. Su porcins heartbeat thundered. The meaning behind this sentence is selfevident. I Open mouth, she lowered her head. What happened to her? Men and women are both adults. Isnt it natural toe to that point? What is it? Biting his lips, Su porcin looked out of the window. Hands, reach over and put them on his arm. Female voice, low Dont return, also OK. Say that finish, Su porcin withdrew his hand and took a deep breath. So, herees the problem. Hotel? Wen Jinans car stopped and Su Ci could not say what was the feeling of boredom in his heart. In fact, it is normal toe to the hotel. But why did she prefer that their first time did not happen in the hotel? Forget it, its not the same everywhere. When doing psychological construction silently, Wen Jinans voice sounded in his ear. Whats the matter? Ah? Returning to absolute being, Su Ci shook his head and unfastened his seat belt. Its okay. Chapter Su porcelain is already Wen Jinans woman 1 After getting off the bus, Wen Jinan waited for her toe to her side and put her arms around her shoulder. Su porcin looked up at him and followed his footsteps into the hotel. The receptionist smiled in a standard way and asked them to show their identities and certificates. Su porcin took out the certificate from the handbag and handed it to Wen Jinan to see him pass the two peoples certificates to the front deskdy together. Please wait a moment. The receptionist said and began to handle it. Exhale a sigh of relief and she looks around in boredom. At this time, there are also many people in the hotel lobby, mostly in pairs. Ding, the elevator door is open.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liang Xiao Mo! Are you crazy! What kind of midnight snack do you eat at this time? Weight management! Weighed yourself this morning, you gained 1 kg, you forgot! Shen Ke chased Liang Xiao Mo behind him and chattered endlessly. Liang Xiao Mo sneered and stood, Shen Das agent, its a big deal that I will stay on the treadmill for an hour more tomorrow, okay? Please, I just want to have a midnight snack, you With a word, she stared across Shen Kes shoulder and looked at the front desk. Shen Ke twisted his eyebrows and held his arm. In that case, you cant simply not eat? You can eat bacon tomorrow morning, is that all right? Liang Xiao Mo, Im talking to you. Where are you looking! Shen Ke said, along Liang Xiao Mo line of sight. Huh? Isnt that Wen Jinan? He is surrounded by Liang Xiao Mo suddenly reached for Shen Kes shoulder and broke off her. Well, Shen Ke, I wont eat. What? Shen Ke paused. At the moment, Wen Jinan took Su porcin to the elevator. Liang Xiao Mo, you in the end I certainly dont eat, you rest assured. I have something to do, you go back first. Liang Xiao Mo said, chasing Wen Jinan and Su porcin direction. The corridor was carpeted and stepped on, soft. Su porcin was held by Wen Jinan and his brain was in a nk. In front of them was their room, but Wen Jinan suddenly stopped. Su porcin stopped and looked at him doubtfully. Jinan? Wen Jinan looked back and looked at the empty corridor. The pupil was cold. Come out. Su porcin was surprised and pinched his finger. Whats the matter? Wait a minute. Said a sentence to Su porcin, he stepped back. After a few steps, a man came out of the corner with a rather helpless tone, OK, OK, BOSS Rowan. Liang Xiao Mo?! Behind Wen Jinan, Su Ci said, Why are you here? Liang Xiao Mo leaned against the wall with his arm in his arms and smiled Our production team is here. I just saw a man like you downstairs, so You followed me? Su porcin quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Liang Xiao Mo. You are sick! Due to the presence of Wen Jinan, Liang Xiao Mo did not dare to hedge with Su porcin. Still smiling, she said, Sorry, Im leaving now. Stand up straight, she looked at Wen Jinan, BOSS Rowan, have a chance What chance! What chance do you want! Su porcin choked, pale. Liang Xiao Mo smiled sarcastically, shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave. Behind him, a warm body wrapped Su porcin. His voice was low on the side. What are you afraid of? Kingkiss queen bed, it looks very soft. Although the smell in the air is strange, it will not make people ufortable. Su porcin sat on the stool at the end of the bed staring nkly, palm a warm. She looked up, smiled at Wen Jinan, and lowered her head to condense the cup. Wen Jinan sat down beside her with a low voice. Dont you drink? Not thirsty. Su Ci said, stood up, Well, Ill go, licked her lower lip, and she whispered, Ill wash. She didnt forget the purpose ofing to the hotel today. Admitted that because of Liang Xiao Mos appearance, she was a little flustered, but Su porcin. Wen Jinan reached for her wrist. He sits, she stands. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her. You dont want to, you can not I didnt. With thin eyebrows and light puckering, Su porcin broke free from his hand. Im fine, really, Ill wash first. The cup was left outside and she fled into the bathroom. The door closed, with its back against the door panel, and Su porcin breathed out a deep sigh of relief. Just outside, after Liang Xiao Mo left, he asked her what she was afraid of. Chapter Su porcelain is already Wen Jinans woman 2 He threw his face at the mirror. Su porcin looked at himself pale in the mirror. Fingers, tightly grip the edge of the sink. Liang Xiao Mo is her lingering nightmare. She is afraid that Liang Xiao Mo will be close to anyone around her. It seems that whoever Liang Xiao Mo is close to may take away from her. In particr, Wen Jinan. She likes Wen Jinan too much. The more you care, the more you fear. Fear of losing. Outside the bathroom, Wen Jinan stood with his arm in his arms for a while, raised his hand and knocked at the door. Dong Dong, Su Ci. Su porcin returned to absolute being and looked at the door. What, what? You, he said after a pause, are you all right? Su Ci quickly unscrewed the water and said with the sound of the water, Its okay. Im washing it. Ill be ready soon. When she said this, she didnt even take off her clothes. Wen Jinan went to the bathroom outside to take a bath. When she came back, she had note out and the sound of the water had not stopped. Leaning against the bed, he waited for her toe out. After another 20 minutes or so, the water stopped.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Two minutester, Su porcin opened the door with his white bath towel and wet hair. Hearing the sound, Wen Jinan turned to look over. Four eyes opposite, there is a little embarrassment. Su porcin looked down at his feet and licked his lips. His throat was a little dry. With a slight cough, her voice was soft and tactful. Well, I washed it. Where is the hair? Hmm? Why dont you dry your hair? I, my that, I will go Forget it. Open the quilt to the ground, Wen Jinan came over. He was wearing a white bathrobe prepared in the hotel, with a slightly open front of the bathrobe revealing arge white chest. Su Cis face is hot, so dont start at a nce. He came up to her and pinched her shoulder. Sit on the bed and Ill get the towel. Oh. She obeyed cleverly and went to the bed to sit down. Wen Jinan took out a dry towel and stood in front of her to wipe her hair. His movements are very light and gentle. During the movement, the smell of body wash drifted into her nose. It smells the same as her. Its a wonderful feeling. Suddenly, she took his arm and said, Okay, okay. Wen Jinan said well and threw the towel on the stool at the end of the bed. She was still sitting by the bed. Behind her, he was lying down. The bedsidemp is ambiguous and the atmosphere is confusing. Su porcin is a little nervous, fingers staggered tight. Behind him, Wen Jinans voice was low and mellow Not sleepy? Ah? Its almost 2 oclock. Oh. With a sigh, he took her arm and pulled it. She rolled into his arms, and his arms strengthened and trapped her firmly. Her head was against his chin. For a long time, she whispered, Jinan? Uhhuh. Dont you do it? Wen Jinansughter came, shaking his chest. Su porcin blink eyes, forehead a warm. His voice went into her ear. Do you really want to do it? After a while, Su Ci rubbed his chest. Oh, I think. She said, not waiting for his answer for half a day. He lifted his face and looked at his chin. Dont you want to? Wen Jinan did not speak and rubbed her hair. Angry, Su porcin gritted his teeth. He pressed his hand on his shoulder and suddenly pressed him under him. Wen Jinany on his back, smiling Pam and looking at the little woman who climbed onto him. Su porcin. Dont call me, I now Im out of my mind now. Forget it today. He grasped both sides of her thin waist and said with a smile, There will be more time. Hearing this, Su porcin was obviously relieved. The coquetryy on him like this. She grabbed him like an octopus and said in his neck, Jinan, can we note to the hotel next time, but to the hotel one? He rubbed her waist and back and said Wen Sheng, OK. Next time, we will go to my house. Su porcin smiled low and looked up. My family can do the same. Slender fingers scratched the tip of her nose. Wen Jinan carried her back to bed, spread her arms and folded her in her arms. Chapter Su porcelain is already Wen Jinans woman 3 Either cover the chat until dawn, or take the time to sleep, you choose. I choose to sleep. After yawning, Su Ci closed his eyes and said, I am so sleepy. Uhhuh. He bowed his head and kissed her eyelids. Go to sleep. * Liang Xiao Mo was staring nkly while ying with his mobile phone in his palm. Shen Ke, wearing a nightgown and rubbing his eyes, pushed open the door and frowned, What are you doing when you dont sleep in the middle of the night? Returning to absolute being, Liang Xiao Mo looked at Shen Ke at the door. Oh, I cant sleep. Cant sleep? If you cant sleep, go to sleep quickly. You have to take part in the movie tomorrow morning. How can you take part in the movie if you are not in good condition?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yes, you go to bed. Waving his hand, Liang Xiao Mo was impatient. Ill sleep now, okay? Shen Ke stared at her, turned off the light for her, closed the door and went out. Tossing and turning in bed, I couldnt sleep. Liang Xiao Mo held his cell phone and finally sent the photo to the man. After sending, she stuffed her cell phone under her pillow. Two minutester, the cell phone shouted. Taking out her cell phone and looking at the shing name on the screen, she sneered and pressed to answer. What do you mean! As soon as I got through, there came a mans cold questioning. Liang Xiao Mo changed his hand to answer the phone and said with a smile, What? Gu Mushen gnashed his teeth and his voice was cloudy. I ask you, what does the photo mean? Oh, thats the meaning. Mu Shen, whats going on? When did you be stupid? So obvious, still use me to exin to you? Address! Hmm? I asked you the hotel address! Gu Mu growled deeply. Liang Xiao Moughed out loud and said coldly, What if I tell you the address? Gu Mushen, I took the photo two hours ago, and Su Ci also met at that time. In two hours, it was toote for anything. Raw rice has already been cooked into mature rice, understand? Su porcin is already a woman in Wen Jinan! You give up! Liang Xiao Mo! Whats the matter? Do you still want her? To a broken You dare! Interrupted Liang Xiao Mos words, Gu Mu Shen said word by word Do you dare to say that word, do you dare to say that Su Ci, Liang Xiao Mo, I want your life! Shocked. Liang Xiao Mo couldnt believe what he heard. He said he wanted her dead. Just because she scolded Su Ci, just. What is she? She Liang Xiao Mo in his Gu Mu deep eyes, in the heart, what is it? Gu Mushen, you bastard! Ah! You didnt just know I was an asshole, I have always been an asshole! You volunteered to be an asshole, and you made your own mistakes! Yes, ha ha, is I made base. Im fucking cheap! Liang Xiao Mo copsed andughed at his cell phone But how about me being cheap? Didnt your Su Su also go to Wen Jinans bed? Shut up! The mobile phone was thrown out, Gu Mushen kicked the quilt open and threw the pillow out of the bed. Beside, the woman screamed and huddled into a ball, looking at him in horror. When he got up, Gu Mu pulled his clothes deep and began to wear them. His hands were shaking. Susu, are you so eager to go to Wen Jinans bed? Four nine cities. Rowan family. In the restaurant. Rowan put down his newspaper and looked at udia. Where is Yin Yin? udia stirred the bowl of millet gruel and sighed, Where is the room? Not feeling well? Well, Im ill again. udia said, pushing the bowl away. Rowan looked at this, got up and walked towards her, holding her shoulder. No appetite? Looking up, udia pouted red lips. Yin Yin, the child is too weak. Its not entirely because of physique. Rowan words fell, udia cold hum, holding the meat on his lean waist, yes, its not because of your good son. I asked him to call Yin Yin often, and he simply turned a deaf ear to my words. How good I was when I was a child, when I grew up, I was not good. One and two of them are like this, and the smelly girl Cough. With a slight cough, Rowans phoenix eyes smiled and said softly, Why dont I call meat again and let hime back to see Yin Yin? Tut! Cold before, udia gave Rowan a white look. Mr. Rowan really thinks I dont know? Chapter She likes him to death Every time she said something, he would change the subject. No one can say that his precious daughter is no, even she is, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Mr. Rowan, I think, is there one thing that Mr. Rowan is old and has a bad memory, so he forgot? Age is taboo. Rowans handsome face changed slightly, and his swordshaped eyebrows turned, Pupil Pupil. udia raised his eyebrows, pushed him away and stood up. I remember it clearly. Pupil pupil. Mr. Rowans tone was helpless. I remember, who said, in this world, no one can be more important than me. He will not love anyone more than me? Even meat and rhinoceros? Mr. Rowan, who said that? Do you know? Chuckling, Rowan hugged the angry woman. For decades, she is still his favorite, there is no doubt about it. It happened that she was often jealous, including eating her daughters jealousy. But, how can, as always lovely. Such a woman, besides her, who else can he love more? You. Pampered and coagted her, Rowans slender fingers pinched her lower jaw. udia smiled brightly and looked at Mr. Rowans close face. Just then, the cell phone rang On tiptoe, udia printed Rowans lip and smiled, Answer the phone. Picking up her cell phone and looking at the screen, she frowned slightly, Its Wen Ding. * Meanwhile, Haicheng. Elder brother, elder brother, dont scold me. Its all Qi Wending! He told pupil pupil and dad behind my back, I Well, if Wen Ding doesnt say it, are you going to hide it? Wen Jinans voice sounded cold and not warm. Mu Lingxi vomited her tongue. If it werent for her cell phone and face to face, she would have been frozen by her brother. Its really no big deal, is twisted foot. Qi Wending damn it! Am I that weak? He actuallyined! Well, well wait until I get there. Mu Lingxi immediately faded and said softly, I know. She had no choice but to call her brother. Either her brother or pupil and her father. In contrast, her brothers lethality is rtively small. Think about pupil pupil, her back chills. If the Queen arrives, plus her father, she will definitely be packed and taken home. She cant go home. Here, there are people she cant let go of. Although that person is a wood! After hanging up the line, Wen Jinan asked Jin Huaixia to book a ne ticket. There was no time to pack his luggage, so he went directly to the airport. On the way, I thought of someone and dialed her number. The wind is blowing. Su Ci had just finished the meeting when he breathed a sigh of relief and his cell phone rang. At first nce, the electric person, she has some spirit. Hello, Jinan. Su Ci, I have something to go to Tianjin for a period of time. What? The news was too sudden.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Su porcin cant digest it for a while. You are now? On the way to the airport. I, you raked her hair, she stood up, Ill see you off. Wen Jinan hooked his lips and said softly, No, Im almost flying to the airport. Su porcin? Yes. Lick the lower lip, Su porcin voice sounds very stuffy, Im listening. Can I ask you, what happened? How did you get so fast? There is something wrong with my sister. It turned out to be his sister. By the way, Wen always spoils his sister and fanatics. Yes, can you call me when you get there? Good. After a pause, Wen Jinan said before hanging up the phone, Wait for me toe back. Hang up. Su porcin holding the mobile phone, cant help but evoke the corners of the mouth. Tianjin City. Airport. As soon as Wen Jinan left the airport, a tall man in uniform rushed towards him. Brother Jinan! Wen Ding. Two men with the same outstanding figure and appearance hugged each other lightly, attracting the frequent attention of passersby, especially girls. Chapter She likes him to death 2 Qi Wending is darker than when he saw itst time, but he is very healthy. His facial features, eyebrow and eyes are somewhat simr to Qi Wenyins, and he is very handsome. Brother Jinan, lets go. Ill take you to the rhinoceros. Good. Follow Qi Wending and stand in front of the car. Wen Jinans thin lips evoked, revealing a helpless smile. Qi Wending raked his hair shyly and said chagriningly, Jin Ange, that, sorry, ha. I, I came directly from the bureau, so So, I drove the station car. Wen Jinan patted Qi Wending on the shoulder. So, does he want to experience the feeling of taking a police car? Open the copilot door and get on the bus. Before Qi Wending started the car, Wen Jinan asked, You shouldnt be able to drive that light, should you? With a sniff smile, Qi Wending hooked his lips and said, Long time no see, Jin Ange has also learned to joke. Wen Jinan looked at him and smiled at each other. * Police dormitory, girls dormitory downstairs. Wen Jinan and Qi Wen Ding got off the bus and walked into the dormitory building. Heaven! Its the Qi team! Who is with Qi team? Isnt that handsome? Hey, you are the police, how can you make anthomaniac! However, he is really handsome! I think Qi is more handsome. Qis loyal fans Go up to the fourth floor, 428. Qi Wending knocked at the door and said, Connecting. Inside came the sound of bangling bangling. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and pushed the door directly. Brother! A screaming female voice. Wen Jinan firmly hugged the girl who threw herself into her arms. Be careful. A gentle low rebuke. Mu Lingxi smiled and hooked her brothers neck. Brother, I miss you so much! I really miss you! Our little princess has grown up. Eyebrow eyes like udia, nose and mouth like Rowan. The facial features are delicate and small, and they are absolutely beautiful. This is a smile is amorous feelings, it happened that this skin is darker than the average girl, to show more heroic spirit. Wen Jinan carried her to the bed and frowned at her sterwrapped legs. Mu Lingxis eyes shed and she quickly stretched out her hand to cover her brothers eyes. Elder brother, its okay, its really okay. Pull down her hand and Wen Jin sat down on the bed. How did you do it? Not carefully. When catching thieves. A man and a woman have two voices at the same time. Mu Lingxi stared at Qi Wending severely. Youined, I havent settled ounts with you yet! Qi Wending did not speak, coagting the fundus of her legs, with love dearly. With this touch of love, Mu Lingxi felt that the leg injury was worth it. With a hum, she took Wen Jinans hand and said, Elder brother, I miss you. Wen Jinan said, Come out with me for the time being. Ah? Go out to live? Elder brother, dont tell me, you also have a house in Tianjin city. Uhhuh. He did buy a house because she had to stay here. At first, she was going to live in it. Unexpectedly, she insisted on living in the dormitory. The dormitory environment is not bad, but it is notparable to his house outside. Elder brother, I live in the dormitory Where is the suitcase? Wen Jinan stood up, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to pack her luggage. Mu Lingxi copsed his shoulders and knew that he could not be her brothers master. Before she could speak, Qi Wending found the suitcase, Jin Ange, this. Mu Lingxi bit his lower lip, and Wen Jinan took a look at Qi Wending, which had profound meaning. Qi Wending pretended not to see it and went to open the wardrobe. It is absolutely unexpected that she is the apple of the eye of Tang 49 cities, rowan familys daughter, Rowan and udia, and Wen Jinans most precious little princess just by looking at things that admire each other. She is too ordinary, although her appearance and life experience are extraordinary, but she abruptly leads her life in an ordinary way. Not wearing famous brands, not buying luxury goods, and even cosmetics are just baby moisturizers. Her life should not have been like this. Its all because of him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A thorn in the fundus of the eye, Qi Wending slightly shook his mind. Wen Jinan pinched his shoulder and he heard him say, Ill do it. Chapter BOSS Rowan looking for Susu? 1 Nodded, Qi Wending smile back to one side. Mu Lingxi looked at Qi Wending and did not ignore his suddenly tight frown. Exhale a sigh of relief, she deliberately raised her voice, Qi Wending, I want to drink water! Qi Wending nced at her and went to pour water for her. He turned his back on her, and she kept a close eye on his back. Wen Jinan looked back and saw this scene, with mixed feelings in his heart. With these, do you need anything else? No need. Mu Lingxi drank water and said casually without looking at the suitcase. Wen Jinan smiled, Then lets go. When his words fell, Qi Wen Ding went to the bed. Mu Lingxis heart was tight, and suddenly his face became hot and he looked close to his Qi Wending. You, what are you doing? Hold you. Qi Wending said, holding her leg with one hand and her back with the other, beating her sideways and picking her up. His hand was around his neck, his heart was broken, and his heart was in his arms. On the day of the injury, he brought her back like this. That day, she suffered from insomnia for an excited night. It seems that tonight, it will be the same mistake again. Wen Jinan followed the two men with a suitcase, looking at the red applelike face of his little princess and sighing. She is afraid that the other party does not know, she likes to die somebody else, isnt she? Haicheng. Yinshan Garden. After getting off the bus, Su Ci stood and looked at the man smoking at the door of the apartment building. When the man saw her, the evil spirit smiled, put out the cigarette and stepped forward. Fingers, he yed Su porcin forehead, whats the matter? Seeing me so surprised? Returning to absolute being, Su porcin caressed his forehead, why are you here? Gu Mu touched his stomach deeply and said pitifully, Su Su, I am hungry. Su Ci really had an impulse to kick him to death! Find a ce to eat when hungry. Yes. Gu Mu hook his lips deeply, so I found here. Susu, you wont ignore my food, will you? Gu Mushen. Su porcin looked at him seriously. Dont make any noise, we have Divorced, I made it. He smiled and said, Goodbye Not a friend. Su porcin robbed white. Gu Mushen nodded and held his arm. I also know this. You said goodbye is a stranger, right? Yes, so Hello, Su porcin. My name is Gu Mushen. Gu is the Gu who cares about the city. Mu is the Mu who is humble and selfpastoral. Shen is, paused, he coagted Su porcins eyes. I deeply love your depth. My name is Gu Mushen. Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time. Gu Mushen said, Su Ci sneered, Gu Mushen, is it interesting? He said, Yes, its very interesting. Is it meaningless to get to know each other again? No. Su porcin wiped him and walked into the apartment building. Gu Mus eyes were dark and he caught up. Following her into the elevator, he leaned against the elevator wall and hummed a song. Su porcin looked at the number jumping upward and squeezed the strap of his handbag. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. She stepped out and he followed. In front of the door, Su Ci turned back, Do you think I will really let you in? Gu Mushen folded his hands and rubbed them. Please, Susu, Im really hungry. You can get me something to eat and Ill leave after eating, I promise. Do you think I will believe you? Good. Gu Mushen put down his hand and looked slightly restrained. Its OK not to give me food, Su Su. Answer me a question and Ill leave immediately. I have no obligation to answer any questions from you. Please leave. Susu, have you gone to Wen Jinans bed? One second, two seconds, three seconds.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Su porcins raised arm was firmly held in the palm by Gu Mu. Looking at each other, she sneered, Let go! Gu Mu shrugged deeply and obediently let go of his hand. The second p came as scheduled. Sighing and holding her wrist again, Gu Mu twisted his eyebrow deeply Do you have to hit me to be happy? Yes! Su porcin gritted his teeth, Im not happy not to fan you! Then, if you are pped, answer my question or, Gu Mu smiled deeply after a pause Give me food? Chapter BOSS Rowan looking for Susu? 2 Gu Mushen, you must be shameless! Well, no. Su Su, give me some food. Im really hungry. Su Ci looked at the cheeky man in front of him and smiled angrily. Well, if you let me p you, I will give you food. Really? Will you let it go? Looking at his hand holding his wrist, Su porcin hooked his lips, Huh? Gu Mus deep fundus suddenly shed through the light that Su porcin could not understand. Su Ci vowed that although she said so, she really didnt expect him to really Stand still and let her p him. Pa! Because I didnt expect, her strength was also out of control, this p, 100 force. His hands were numb. You Looking at Gu Mushen, Su porcin did not dare to believe it. His face tilted to one side, and his beaten cheek immediately turned red and slightly swollen. His tongue touched his cheek inside, and he breathed out, Susu, does your hand hurt? At this time, he was still joking. But its not funny at all. The back of the hand was behind him, and Su porcin was very confused. Dont start, whisper Gu Mushen, you are sick. Well, Ive also yed. Can you give me food? He smiled with a bright smile. * The TV set is on. In the kitchen, Su porcin held meat in one hand and a knife in the other, and remained motionless for half a day. Shes in a trance. It must be a funny head. Also, Gu Mushen went crazy and infected her. Otherwise, why did she really let him in and give him back, cooking and eating? Do you want help? I dont know when, Gu Mushen was standing at the kitchen door. Leaning leisurely against the doorframe, he smiled at Su porcin, huh? Su porcin looked back at him, the line of sight naturally cant ignore his face. With a sigh, he fished out the egg from the pan and threw it to him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ah? Gu Mushen caught it and looked at the round, warm little thing in his hand. What do you mean? Apply. Giving him a word, she began to cut meat. Gu Mu smiled deeply, peeled the egg skin, did not apply it to his face, but threw it directly into his mouth. Delicious. Looking back at him, Su porcin copsed, you have something wrong! Let you apply your face to reduce swelling, who let you eat! How can the eggs cooked by Susu for me be used to apply to my face? I want to eat it. This is Susus wish. Dont you disgust me. The tone was helpless, and Su Ci opened a hot pot. You know this is useless to me now. Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Mushen came in and rolled up his sleeves. Seriously, do you want me to do something? Is this to be washed? When the water was boiled, he stood in front of the pool to wash vegetables. From the pot came the sound of meat entering the oil pan, prick, prick, prick, prick, prick and the aroma followed. Gu Mushen turned his head and saw her waving a spat with a soft side face. What a beautiful picture this is. It was so beautiful that his heart hurt. Once these beauties were easily avable to him. But it was he himself who lost all these beauties alive. Now between the two, only exhausted. Susu. All of a sudden, shut the water, Gu Mushen tightly hugged Su porcin from behind. Su porcin stunned, subconsciously gave him a hand turn. Gu Mushen! Stuffy hum, Gu Mushen covered his chest and stepped back two steps, depend! Su porcin, you murdered your husband! Gu Mushen. Turning off the fire, she turned to look at him. If you do this again, please get out of my house. That day, at the end of the day, Gu Mushen still failed to eat the food cooked by Su Ci himself. In the restaurant, he sat alone at the dining table, eating instant noodles cooked by himself. However, I was also very happy. At least she bought this noodle. After eating noodles, he cleaned the bowl and went into the bedroom to look for Su porcin. Pushing open the door, Su porcin, who was sitting crosslegged on the bed surfing the Inte, looked up. Are you not hungry? Do you want me to cook a bowl of noodles for you? I cooked well. How about two eggs for you? Chapter BOSS Rowan looking for Susu? 3 Susu? Susu? Are you there? Susu? Grinding his teeth, Su porcin rolled his eyes. Is it fun? Gu Mu smiled deeply and leaned against the doorframe with his arm in his arms. Its not funny. But you ignored me. You can leave after the meal. Susu, my question Yes. As soon as his eyes were dark, Gu Mu stood straight with his hands clenched on his side into a fist. He is enduring. Endure not impulsive to do something to her, regretting things beyond her reach. Bell! The cell phone rang at this moment.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Su porcin probe took the mobile phone from the bedside table and looked at the screen. The corners of the mouth couldnt help reminding him. At that moment, Gu Mushen just knew who was calling. He strode forward and took her cell phone before she got through to the phone. The mobile phone was pinched in the palm of his hand, and Gu Mushen looked at the two words shing on the screen. Jin an. Its so close. Gu Mushen, dont go crazy! Kneel down and sit up. Su Ci stretched out his hand and said, Give it back to me! Gu Mu smiled deeply and Pam shook his cell phone, joking in a tone Can I help you answer it? You dare! Susu, you really dont know me. What in this world do I dare not take care of? You! Dont make any noise! Gu Mushen! Give me back my cell phone! Also Hello. He did! Gu Mushen answered Wen Jinans phone. On the other side of the mobile phone, Wen Jinans face instantly turned gloomy. After a pause of three seconds, the male voice was cold Mr Gu. Its me. Gu Mushen held back the Su porcin that had jumped up. BOSS Rowan is looking for Su Su? Yes, can I give my mobile phone to Su Ci? Well, of course, not at all. Gu Mushen! You are crazy! Give me back my cell phone! In the mobile phone, apart from Gu Mushens lowughter, there was also a roar of Su porcin. Wen Jinan pinched the fusge tightly and hung up. Huh? Gu Mushen strangely removed his cell phone from his ear and said to Su Ci, Wen Jinan has hung up. Su porcin leaked his gas and copsed and sat on the bed. Rake her hair, she said wryly, Gu Mushen, did I owe you in myst life? You cant see me well, can you? No. Gu Mu sighed deeply and bent down. Su Su, I hope you are good. But I must give you your kindness. Will you give it? Yes. Gu Mushen, what makes you say this? You and Liang Xiao Mo what makes you? Arguing is always useless. The current quarrel is even more. Holding his knee wearily, Su Ci was weak. Forget it, I really dont want to see you, you go. Gu Mushen looked at Su porcin and did not move. Still holding her cell phone in her hand. One step wrong, one step wrong. But who should he me for all this? He loves Su Ci, but everything he does hurts her. He also wants to let go,pletely let go of Su porcin. I cant. The photo Liang Xiao Mo sent him. He saw Wen Jinan holding Su Cis hand. She bowed her head and followed him cleverly. The background is the hotel. On the spot, he went crazy. As long as he thinks of Su porcin blooming beautifully under other men, he wishes My mind is full of bloody and violent thoughts. He startled himself. Knowing that the more entangled, the more Su porcin hated him and hated him. Sadly, he had no way to change. * Half an hourter. The gate was suddenly smashed. At the door, Yan Li kicked the left streamer. Ill do it! Enter the password and the door opens. Ill go! Yan Li, how do you know the password? Yang You stare big eyes, incredible. Yan Li replied, Ann told me and rushed into the door first. Zuo Streamer and Yang You followed closely. Three people poured into the bedroom in an instant, not to mention Gu Mushen. Even Su Porcin was stupid. Sister Su! Are you all right? Er licked his lips, Su porcin went to the ground, why are you here? Yan Li looked at Gu Mushen and said coldly, Ann called and let mee and see you. Chapter Is this, like, a job check? 1 What? Wen Jinan? Su porcin sips his lips and his heart breeds sweetness. Mr Gu, at my sister Sus house at night, isnt it? Left streamer skin smile flesh not smile, looking at Gu Mu deep fundus, choppy. Gu Mushen has returned to absolute being and said with a smile Yo, I dont even know, when did Susu have so many ck knights? Turning back, he seemed to smile but not smile huh? Susu, thats awesome. Su Ci was toozy to take a reason. He went crazy and stretched out his hand to push him. Hurry up. Many hands provide great strength. Gu Mushen is not a person who does not know how to advance or retreat. Throwing her cell phone onto the bed, he put his fingers together at the edge of his temple and motioned to the three, All right, Im going, everyone, see youter. Walking to the door, just walked to the door, left streamer indifferent male voice sounded from behind. Mr. Gu, I think we still dont see you back. In the future, dont appear within ten meters of my sister Su, huh? Yo? Gu Mu raised his eyebrows deeply and his eyes became colder. This is impossible. You! All right. Yan Li took the left streamers arm and said, Let Ann handle this by herself. Gu Mushen left. Su porcin coughed lightly, a little embarrassed, that, you? We. LYE rushed here. After answering Anns phone. Thank you. The heart is warm and touched. Su Ci smiled Thank you. Im fine. Ann is worried. Yan Li said, pointing to his cell phone in bed, You should call him quickly. Huh? Oh, good, good. Hurriedly picked up the cell phone, Su porcin hand a little quiver, dialed Wen Jinans number. Almost as soon as it was dialed out, it was picked up over there. Hello. Looking at the three people in front of him and facing their straight eyes, Su Ci swallowed his spittle, Oh, Jinan, its me. With a sigh of relief, Wen Jinan sank his voice Yan Li and them? Yes, they are. Su Ci replied, They are here. Uhhuh. Well, Im fine. Uhhuh. There was nothing to say at the moment. Yan Li hit the lower left streamer on the shoulder and grabbed Yang You. Lets go out first and let Su Ci and an whisper. At this point, he blinked at Su Ci. Su porcin blushed. Dont talk? The low alcohol male voice came through the mobile phone. Su porcin a tingling, suddenly, blush. Touching her hot cheek, she sat on the bed, crosslegged, say, what? Nothing to say? No. Gently bite the tail sound, the tail sound coquetry. Wen Jinan smiled with thin lips and asked, Why is Gu Mushen here? Ah? Du mouth, Su porcin funny rhetorical question BOSS Rowan this is, check post? Checking? Think about it, it seems. Since it is, there is nothing inconvenient to admit. Yes, check the post. Laughing out loud, Su Ci exined, Its nothing. When I came home from work, he was there and insisted that I cook for him. Did you do it? This sentence, the tone sank a few minutes, can easily recognize, someone displeased. Su porcin felt even more funny, lying in bed, pulling the pillow and holding it in his arms, no. Why did I cook for him? I wont do it. After a meal, she whispered, I only make it for BOSS Rowan. Porcin. Hmm? Nothing. Jinan, thank you. After hanging up the line for a long time, Su porcin was still immersed in the sweet sea and extricated himself illegally. Knock, knock. The door was knocked. She came to her senses and sat up in a hurry. Left streamer leaned against the doorframe, smiling Pams coagtion, Is the phone porridge cooking okay? With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Zuo Streamer said, There are some things that I shouldnt ask. However, I really think you are my sister, so I have to ask you. I know. Su porcin heard this and smiled, do you want to ask me about Gu Mushen?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Uhhuh. Entering, Zuo Streamer sat down by the bed, Have you ever dated Gu Mushen? Is he your exboyfriend? Chapter Is this, like, a job check? 2 With his head tilted, Su Ci whispered, Half. What? Half of what? You are half right. The other half? To be precise, he is my exhusband. The atmosphere condensed for a while. Exhusband? This news is too difficult to digest. Zuo Streamer never expected. You? When did you get married? When did you get divorced? Well, if you get married, two years ago. If you divorce, recently. With a smile, Su Ci asked, Is it hard to ept? Exhale, left streamer sighed, is it the truth? What about lies? Its hard to ept. What about the truth? It is very difficult to ept. Poof, Su porcinughed aloud. Afterughing, she nodded approvingly, I understand. Sister Su, can I ask you again, is it because of your divorce, Ann? Well, but my marriage with Gu Mushen, we get married, anyway, is not what you think. Not because of love. I see. Pat Su porcin on the shoulder, left streamer hooked her shoulder again, put her in her arms, the closer you get, the more you find that there are so many secrets on your little girl. Im not very old, and there are still many things. I am very old. Well, how old are you? I wont tell you. Dont tell me, I also know, 26? 25! I am 25! Left streamer burst outughing. Su porcin kept silent, only to react to fall for it. Gu Mushen made this scene today. To be honest, she has not fully recovered and her fighting capacity is seriously insufficient. Aura, aura lost. Rubbing Su Cis hair, Zuo Streamer stood up and put one hand in his trouser pocket. He said coolly, Have a good time with Ann. Sister, if you are sorry for Ann, my brother will spank you! Listen to this, dont feel a little lost or sad. Su porcin nodded earnestly and bent his lips I will. Well, then well give it to you, Sister Su. Good. Knock, is the handover ceremony over? At the door, Yan Li also didnt know how much he listened to and where he began to listen.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Zuo Streamer red at him and shaved the tip of Su Cis nose. My brother is gone. My sister goes to bed early. Good. Su Ci got up and wanted to send it. He was pressed by the left streamer on his shoulder. No, lets go by ourselves. Tianjin City. Push, push, push. The soldiers who jumped on one leg came out. Wen Jinan stood motionless. The floortoceiling window in front of him had already reflected the every move of the people behind him. Hey! One jump, one support. Wen Jinan bent over and firmly held the naughty boy behind him. Lie in bed, huh? Suffocate me. Mu Lingxi grabbed her brothers ear and said, Elder brother, who are you calling? No one. Is it Su porcin? Sword eyebrows a twist, Wen Jin an looked askance at her, how do you How do I know? Ha ha, who am I? I am Wen Jinans sister. Smart. Wen Jinans face was helpless. Let Mu Lingxi down and he held her. If you step on his ster foot, you will feelfortable, regardless of whether his foot will be numb or not. From childhood to adulthood, she and her brother, how to get along well how toe. The rtionship is much closer than that of ordinary siblings. However, even if it is intimate, there is still a line of its own. Brother. With his head tilted and his eyes blinked, Do you especially like Su porcin? Wen Jinan did not answer, Go to the sofa? Look at you! Mu Lingxi pie mouth, pointing to his face, also changed the subject. He picked her up and put her on the sofa. He sat beside her. Mu Lingxi leaned against his arms and looked up at his brothers beautiful chin. Elder brother, dont marry Yin Yin elder sister. Otherwise, how chaotic our generations are. You are my brother and my brotherinw. I am your sister, you and sisterinw? Ha ha! Imughing! Chapter Is this, like, a job check? 3 Hmm? Dangerous narrowed heavy pupil, Wen Jinan held Mu Lingxis nose tip, who do you want to be sisterinw? Besides, did Wen Ding say he would marry you? Not ashamed. He dare not marry me! I still cant take him! Mu Lingxi hum, fundus is the potential to win. Wen Jinan touched her hair and smiled. This is their Wen family. The daughter of Rowan and udia, the daughter who inherited almost all the temper of Queen Mu, is that. Dont push Wen Ding too hard, he will want to run away more. Mu Lingxi doodle mouth, I know the discretion. You should worry less about me, or worry about yourself. Sister Yin Yin and Su Ci are at the same time. What do I think you will do? Ming Yan smiled, this smile, and Mu Queen like a seven points. She said However, like pupil pupil, I unconditionally support Su porcin. She likes Su porcin, and I am sure I can like it when I see it. Is Su porcin beautiful? Brother, I ask you, are you beautiful? Not beautiful, ugly. Gee, brother, are you a primary school student? The more you like, the more you say who is ugly. This childish set. Haicheng. Sneezing for no reason, Su porcin rubbed his nose and thought in a daze, who is speaking ill of her? Draw a circle and curse him. Achu. Wen Jinan frowned and touched his nose. Mu Lingxi The microwave oven rotates and a ding sound prompts the sound to start. Jin Huaixia leaned against the coloured ze table, staring nkly. I think of Wen Jinan for a while, and I think of Shake her head and she came to her senses. Turn on the microwave oven and reach directly in. Ah! Hot! Fingertip was scalded with a bubble. With a sigh, she quickly stepped into the living room to look for the medicine cab. No scald cream, toothpaste doesnt work. Put on a coat and prepare to go to the pharmacy at the gate of themunity. LYE. In the balcony, there was a foul atmosphere. Xi Zheng was sitting in the corner with a pile of empty bottles in front of him. My good friend leaned over and hooked him on the shoulder. Whats the situation? Call us out, you drink yourself half dead? Leave me alone! Breaking free from his good friend, Xi Zheng staggered to his feet. Where to? Bathroom.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Come back quickly. This way, Jin Huaixia just left themunity when a taxi stopped and someone got off. She saw him holding his wallet and pulled out a card for half a day. What did the driver say? He tightened his eyebrows, cursed and threw the card through the window. With a sigh, Jin Huaixia stepped forward quickly. Sorry. Said to the driver, she asked the fare and took his card back. The driver nced at Xi Zheng and said something in his mouth. Xi Zheng stared big eyes and shouted, What the fuck did you say? No one will do more pestering with drunks. The driver started the car and sprayed their faces with exhaust. Xi Zheng swore and was suddenly shouted by Jin Huaixia Shut up! His eyebrows were still twisted, but he was honest, but he was not very stable. Jin Huaixi stood up and let go of his hand. What are you doing here? Xi Zheng snorted, who is here? What are you doing here? Pointing to themunity behind him, Jin Huaixia sneered, This is my home. What do you think I am doing here? Your home? Xi Zheng licked his lips and looked at the neighborhood in confusion. Is this your home? Isnt this my home? how much did you drink? Well, I forgot. Xi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and sat directly at the gate of themunity. He lifted his face and looked at her. What are you running around like a girl in the big night? Dont listen! Subconsciously hiding his hand, Jin Huaixia said, You care about me. Say that finish, she stepped to the pharmacy. Xi Zheng stared at her back and watched her enter the pharmacy beforeing out again. Standing in front of him, she said, Get up and Ill give you a taxi home. Whats wrong with you? Xi Zheng asked. Jin Huaixia said, It has nothing to do with you. Get up and Ill call you a car. Chapter Like to meet heartache 1 For a long time, Xi Zheng stood up propped up and pinched his eyebrows. No, you go home. Xi Zheng. Myself Xi Zheng said and left. He cant even walk in a straight line. Jin Huaixia squeezed the medicine bag tightly. * I went to the bathroom and twisted a towel. I knelt down on the bed. She wiped his face. Xi Zhengs frown was tight and he could kill mosquitoes, and his breath was strong with alcohol. Probably wiped her face and hands, she put the towel on the bedside table and picked up the cup. Xi Zheng, drink water. Xi Zheng mumbled something. Jin Huaixia had to hold his neck with one hand and let him lean on himself. The cup was handed to his mouth and he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at her and she looked at him. Summer. With an rm, Jin Huaixia was turned over by Xi Zheng. The cup overturned. He hung over her. Xi Zheng. Cried, Jin Huaixia sipped his lips. His eyes are too sad. Summer. Xi Zhengs voice was heavy, supporting himself with one hand and caressing her sideburns and cheeks with the other. Summer, dont you like me? No She had just opened her mouth when he suddenly bowed his head and his lips were printed on hers. Xi Zheng! Summer, dont you like me? I dont Another kiss. Jin Huaixia twisted his eyebrows and pushed his shoulder and arm. Xi Zheng, dont y drunkenness for me! Get up! I cant get up. Mumble a word, he simply pressed directly on her. The lip was clinging to her ear. Summer, dont you like me? Why? So he murmured and fell asleep. Half a day, Jin Huaixia pushed him away. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were still tight in his sleep. Looking at him for a long time, she couldnt help reaching out and caressing his brow. Like him. I dont like him. I cant like him. Thest one is the answer. People, sometimes its really strange. She has a crush on Wen Jinan for three years, for three whole years. She used to think that she would only like Wen Jinan in her life. But unconsciously, another person began to take up a crazy weight in her heart. When one day, she found that she had not thought about Wen Jinan for a long time, it was toote. How can it be such a simple thing to like another person? This is a matter of course. Whats good about you? Whispering softly, Jin Huaixia bent over and printed it on Xi Zhengs lips. * Early in the morning, the sun was wanton. Rubbing his sour temples, Xi Zheng sat up. The clothes on my body are wrinkled and smell, which is a long story. The warm bedroom is full of the breath of girls life. It took him a little time to react to where this is. Her home. Why is he at her house? Thest memory ofst night is the taxi. Isnt he going back to his home?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Why did youe to her house? Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Jin Huaixia stood at the door in his home clothes. Seeing him awake, he said softly, You are awake. Wash out and have breakfast. With that, she closed the door and went out. Xi Zheng raked his hair and uncovered the quilt to the ground. Only her toiletries are in the bathroom. Toothbrushes, cups, towels. The man in the mirror has a new stubble on his chin, showing vicissitudes of life. Touching a stubble, Xi Zheng opened the bedroom door and shouted, Shaver! In the restaurant, Jin Huaixia, who was setting bowls and chopsticks, made a move. There is an impulse to strangle him. I dont have that kind of thing! Tut. After raking her hair, Xi Zheng went back to the bathroom, picked up her things and began to wash. Her towel smells good. Bury your face in a towel and breathe greedily. Behind him, Jin Huaixias voice sounded What are you doing? Stunned and Xi Zheng threw away the towel and coughed softly, what? What have I done? Silently turned around, she went out. She made breakfast. Chapter Like to meet heartache 2 Fried rice with egg, pickles. Poking at the rice grains on the te, Xi Zheng looked at Jin Huaixia sitting opposite. Well, why am I here? Jin Huaixia did not speak and ate silently. Xi Zheng was bothered and curled his mouth to eat a bowl of fried rice with eggs. After eating, she washed the dishes, and he leaned against the doorframe to watch her wash the dishes. After washing, Jin Huaixia turned back. Four eyes opposite each other. Xi Zheng took the lead and said unnaturally, Im sorry yesterday, I drank too much and gave you trouble. Uhhuh. Thank you. Oh. Angry, Xi Zheng turned back and stared at her. Jin Huaixia, do you really dont like me so much? A weekter. Tianjin city, airport. Ill go over there. Deliberately walk away so that their brother and sister can speak alone. Mu Lingxis eyes were fixed on Qi Wendings back until Wen Jinan made a ring in front of her. Your brother is here. Where are you looking? Oh, dear. Beat Wen Jinans arm, Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows, What do you have to look at? After watching it for so many years, I have long been tired of it. There is no way we can look good. When a girl is of age, she must be married off. Truth, truth. And Qi Wending eight characters havent left, the little girl has a whole heart into. When Wen Jinan flicked the little girls forehead with his fingers, he sank his voice and said, Id like to give you a piece of advice. Do you want to listen? Yes, wont you listen? With her head tilted, she smiled, Brother, you are definitely not a good suggestion. So? Dont listen? Nocertainly not, listen. Holding Wen Jinans arm, the little girl rubbed it coquetry, Elder brother, I am all ears. Dont like him too much. Hmm? Loosen your hand, admire the rhinoceros pie mouth, I said, you certainly have no good advice. Rhinoceros. I know, I know. Impatiently motioning with his hand, Mu Lingxi held out his finger, Ill take back one point at most, OK?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rubbing her hair, Wen Jinan smiled and said, Im leaving, something Something, you also far cant hydrolyze near thirst. Wen will tube me. If it werent for this time he took the initiative toin with pupil pupil and dad, I dont need to Rhinoceros. I know, I know. Mu Lingxi vomited his tongue and smiled ttering. If something happens, I will be the first to call you, ok? Brother. His sister is the treasure of his palm and the heart of his family. Its just a love road The sight passed not far away, helping the woman with the child to push the tall and straight figure of the suitcase, he sighed slightly. I only hope Qi Wending will not disappoint the little girls sincerity. A few hourster. The nended at Haicheng Airport. After a week, he came back. He got out of the airport and got in the car to pick him up. The driver asked, BOSS Rowan, go home or go to thepany? Thepany. When the words fell, he looked out of the window and said, Go, the wind blows. The drivers eyes shed with surprise, but he immediately started the car and drove all the way to the wind. * The wind is blowing. With one hand on his forehead and the other hand on his pen, he wrote and drew on the paper. Jing Ran looked up and looked at Su porcin with a bitter face behind his desk. Su Zong? Hmm. Why dont you have a rest first? Ah. Exhaling a sigh of relief, Su Ci threw his pen and held his eyebrows. If you dont finalize the project today, you will be busy in the next few days. Then, lets eat first. Jingran stood up, what does Sue always want to eat? Ill order food. Touching his stomach, Su Ci sighed, Im too hungry. Im not very hungry now. Su Zong. Whatever, you see do it. By the way, tell the nning department that there will be a meeting in the afternoon. Not really. I have to work overtime today. Good. Jing Ran nodded and stepped out of the office. Lie prone on the table, Su porcin picked up one side of the cell phone. I want to call Wen Jinan, but Im afraid hes busy. I dont know what he is doing at this moment. Chapter Birthday Surprise Wave 1 Also, when will I be back? She misses him. After the meal, Su Ci and Jing Ran discussed two more issues about the project. Looking at the time, Jing Ran reminded, Su Zong, its time to go to the conference room. Oh, good. After packing up their things, the two men went out of the office and headed for the conference room. The mobile phone left on the table by Su porcin shook at the moment of closing the door. A text message from Wen Jinan. Im back, downstairs. Porcin,e down. In the conference room, the manager of the nning department and the department staff all arrived. Su porcin took a seat and the meeting began. The nning manager took a deep breath and slowly stood up. The meetingsted for more than two hours, and it was almost time to leave work by the end. Fortunately, the n was finally decided. Everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, Su porcins face also became better. Everyone worked hard, thats all for today. Su porcin said, the crowd came out of the conference room one after another. She walked at the end with Jing Ran. Jing Ran said, Su Zong, do you want to have a meal together after work? No, Im too tired today. Lets take another day. Good. Back in the office, Su Ci went through the project again, whichsted for another half hour. Closing the project, she held her eyebrows and took her mobile phone. Scratch, frightened. Text messages! Wen Jinans text message! It was sent three hours ago! What did she do? There was no time to wear the coat. Su Ci ran out of the office with his mobile phone. When Jing Ran heard the sound and looked up, he saw her running to the elevator in a hurry. Su always? What is it? Su porcin didnt answer, frantically press the elevator key. When she came out of the windy building panting, she saw Wen Jinan knelt on one knee with a crying little girl in her arms. He gently coaxed the little girl and said something in his mouth. The little girl nodded and leaned against his neck socket. At this moment, a young woman ran past in a panic. The little girl jumped into the young womans arms and wailed loudly. The young woman hugged the little girl and looked up and said something to Wen Jinan. Su porcin guess, should be thank you. When the mother and daughter walked away, Wen Jinan took back his sight. Turning his head, he saw Su Ci standing there.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. His thin lip rose and he waved to her. At that moment, Su porcins heart seemed to be grasped and scratched by tens of thousands of hands. Itchy. One step, two steps, into galloping. Finally, she threw herself into his arms. Jinan! Wen Jinan hugged her and pressed her big palm on the back of her head. Uhhuh. Jinan. Uhhuh. I miss you so much. Uhhuh. Jinan, I like you. Suddenly, I wanted to tell him this. Perhaps it is an inexplicable confession. But because I like it too much, I like it too much. If you like it, you will often feel heartache. Back off, she lifted her face and looked at his beautiful eyebrow eyes. Will one like another as much as he likes? Wen Jinan chuckled and caressed her hair. What are you saying? Really, one person will like another person like death? Will it? will. Well, I think so, too. Su Cixiao and threw himself back into his arms. Because I like you now, I like you to death. Silly. Do you think I am stupid? Uhhuh. Then I am stupid. I like you only when I am stupid. Su porcin words fell, waist was tightened by him. She whispered and the whole person was lifted up by him. Jin um A pain in my lip. His kissing is domineering and powerful. A week. Seven days. He, too, seems to miss her. Yu Fangxuan is ill. And he was very ill. Su porcin was only known after receiving Gu Mushens phone call. Hospital, hospital building. When Su porcin arrived, Gu Mushen was waiting for her downstairs. She used to think that he was really handsome like that. Chapter Birthday Surprise Wave 1 2 Long body jade stand, leaning against the stone pir at the door, mouth smoking a cigarette. Dragging, cool, ruffian.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Before he could step forward, he saw Gu Mushen whistle to the little nurse who passed by, making people blush. Su porcin sneered at, Gu Mushensst little good memory also all scattered. Susu. Seeing Su porcin, Gu Mushen put out the smoke and weed him two steps forward, smiling Coming. At this point, he took the basket of flowers and fruits in Su Cis hand. His mother is ill, and he can stillugh? Su porcin looked at him strangely, frowned at him and touched his face. Whats the matter? Have flowers on my face? Looking back, she whispered, Which ward, Ill go by myself. Im going too, together. Gu Mushen said, naturally reaching over and taking her shoulder. Su porcin leaned away and walked on. Looking at her back, Gu Mu smiled sarcastically and quickly followed. Stand side by side with her before she enters the elevator. Looking askance at him, Su porcin said nothing. If it werent for Gu Licheng and Yu Fangxuan, who was her motherinw, she wouldnt havee today. In the ward, Gu Licheng is in. However, he still has something to do and will leave in a moment. Su porcin and Gu Mushen entered the door and saw her. Gu Licheng and Yu Fangxuan were both surprised. Why are you here? The exporter was Yu Fangxuan, and his voice was still very cold. Because of the divorce from Gu Mushen, Yu Fangxuan is still ming her. This is what happens when a mother is like. Even if it is her son who is wrong, she will not me her son, but only her. Su porcin doesnt matter, now Yu Fangxuans attitude is not important to her at all. Fang Xuan. Gu Licheng frowned and reprimanded, not satisfied with her attitude towards Su porcin. Yu Fangxuan bit her lower lip and was humiliated by her husband. She was still pale in front of Su Ci. Gu Licheng stood up and said softly to Su Ci, Su Su, why are you here? I heard, Su Ci said softly after a pause, Auntie is ill. Ill visit. Auntie? Yu Fangxuan sneered, Yes, I am your aunt now. Fang Xuan. Gu Licheng looked at Yu Fangxuan and his voice was displeased Susu came to see you, but what about you? Can you look like an elder? The mistake is your sons fault! It has nothing to do with Su Su. When Yu Fangxuan heard this, he opened his mouth and said nothing. That is to say, she did not need to stay longer since she had gone through the motions. He said a few words with Gu Licheng and Su porcin left. Gu Mushen kept silent when Su Ci was about to leave. He stood up and said, Ill send you. Su Ci didnt look at him either. He said coldly, No, I drove here and went back by myself. Gu Mu smiled deeply and his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. It seems that she must be given it. Su porcin walked to the door of the ward, he followed leisurely. Suddenly, Gu Licheng stopped him Mu Shen, you stay with your mother. Gu Mu took a deep step and clenched his hands on his side. Gu Licheng stepped forward and said to Su Ci, Su Su, Ill take you out. Dad Su porcin subconsciously exited, hurriedly stopped, Uncle Gu, no need. Lets go. Pat Su porcin on the shoulder, Gu Licheng took the lead in going out. Su porcin squeezed the strap of the handbag tightly and followed. In front of the elevator. Gu Licheng asked her, Did Mu Shen call you? Uhhuh. This smelly boy! Oh! With a sneer, Gu Lichengs voice was gloomy Its all this time. Whats the use? Su porcin understood Gu Lichengs meaning. However, it is absolutely impossible for her and Gu Mushen. Hanging her head, she whispered, Im sorry. Susu, Aaron family is sorry for you. Dont say sorry. Gu Licheng reached out and pinched Su Cis shoulder. There is also Fang Xuan. As you know, her temper is just like that. Uhhuh. Although she and Mu Shen in fact, the heart most painful Mu Shen, also hurt you. Thats why dont take it to heart, huh? Looking up, Su porcin looked at Gu Licheng and smiled No. Gu uncle and aunts body, what did the doctor say? Chapter Birthday Surprise Wave 1 3 No big deal. She is just too strong, just strong to enter the hospital. She has something in her heart, but she doesnt say it to me. Its strange that people dont get sick when these things are held back. Besides, older people all have minor diseases and disasters. Its irrelevant. Then, let aunt take good care of her illness. Well, Ill tell her for you. Thats right. What did Gu Licheng think? He hesitated and asked, You and Wen Jinan? He asked this matter, always let Su porcin inexplicably feel embarrassed. I licked my lips and the elevator came. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin into the elevator. Facing Gu Licheng, he smiled and said, Uncle Gu, Ill go first. Gu Licheng nodded and waved his hand. Go ahead and be careful on the way back. Good. The door closed slowly. Looking at the number of jumps down, Gu Licheng sighed heavily. Looking back, I saw Gu Mushen standing a few steps away. Dont call Susu again and stop pestering her. Put this sentence down and Gu Licheng returned to the ward. Gu Mu gritted his teeth deeply and hit the wall with one punch, looking cloudy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The wind is blowing. Su Zong? Su Zong? What? Su porcin returned to absolute being and showed confusion. Whats the matter? Jing Ran lost his smile helplessly and pointed to the table in front of her. Su Zong, sign. Oh, sign, sign. Shua Shua signed, she closed the document and handed it to Jing Ran. Jing Ran took the document and did not go out immediately. Instead, he asked her, Su Zong, whats the matter? I think you are absentminded these two days. Oh, there is a worry. After raking his hair, Su porcin pouted slightly. There is a, well, a friend who is going to celebrate his birthday. I thought, how can I help him celebrate? Jing Ran blinked and asked with a smile, What friend? Boyfriend? Su porcin smiled and did not deny it. Birthday. Its just to have a meal together, give birthday gifts, blow candles, eat cakes. Or sing k. Is it? This is usually the case for birthdays. Jing Ran nodded, Yes, it is usually the case. This is not possible. Its toomon. Su porcin crooked his head and blinked his eyes. I want to give him a surprise. Birthday surprise. Do you have any ideas? Speaking of which, Su Ci copsed his shoulders. It just didnt, so he was worried. Jing Ran followed the headache frown, suddenly, her eyes lit up. Yes! What is it? Su porcin looked at her excitedly. What do you think? Jing Ran leaned forward with the document in his arms and looked at Su Ci. Su Zong, you can go to sea with him. Do you go to sea? Yes. My uncle is from the weather bureau. Ill help you ask about the recent weather. If the weather is fine, how nice it would be to go to sea and watch the sunrise. Wow! With an rm, Su Ci stood up and hugged Jing Ran. Ouch, my little Ran Ran, you are too smart! I have decided, this years yearend bonus, double! Really? Mr. Su, what you say is what you say? Really. Then please help me ask your uncle if it is sunny this week. Good. Jing Ran responded with a smile and said, Ill call right away. * Green brocade garden. Su porcin leaned against Wen Jinans arms, holding a mobile phone in his hand and checking the weather forecast. Looking down at her mobile phone screen, Wen Jinan asked, Why do you check this? Su porcin stunned, hurriedly closed the page, sat up straight and took the oranges in the fruit te, no, nothing. Boring, just take a look. Wen Jinan rubbed her hair and stood up. Where to? Bathroom. Oh, then, then you go. Seeing him enter the bedroom, Su Ci picked up his cell phone and began to check the weather. Then he sent a text message to Jing Ran. Little Ran Ran, did your uncle say today that the weather has not changed? After a few minutes, Jing Ran replied I just called, but I didnt. Mr. Su, dont worry. With a sigh of relief, Su porcin looked at the text message andughed. When Wen Jinan came out, she saw her silly smile. He came over to sit down and took her to his arms. Su Ci. Chapter Become his woman, completely 1 Hmm? Do you have anything to hide from me? Turn your head and face him with a deep heavy pupil. Su Ci licked the lower lip and shook his head seriously. No. Really? Really, really. Hugging his lean waist, Su Ci bit his lip and asked, Well, Jinan, how are you going to spend your birthday? No n. Thats great! Looking up, she smiled at Pam, Then give it to me that day. Hmm? Give it to me, on your birthday. Ill celebrate your birthday. Condensed her curved eyebrow eye, couldnt help but kiss in her eyebrow, voice slightly hoarse, good. The childs birthday, the mothers misery day. On this day, 49 cities, rowan family. udia received gifts from his son as usual. On Wen Jinans birthday. There are less than three hours to go to sea. Su porcin dialed the telephone of Zuo Streamer. Brother Streamer, have you set off? Zuo Streamer saidzily, I am preparing to leave. Sister, believe in brother, it is done. Good. Hang up the cell phone, Su Ci gave Wen Jin another hit. Jinan, are you off work? Well, right away. Ill pick you up and wait for me. Downstairs, Wen Jinan came out and saw Su Cis car at a nce. Open the copilot door and sit in. He put what he had in his hand in the back seat of the car. Su porcin stared closely and asked, What is it? From Huai Xia. Oh. Skimming his pie mouth, Su Ci smiled, Safety belt. Wen Jinan smiled and fastened his seat belt. OK, lets go. The car started and merged into the driveway. Where to?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Confidentiality. An hour and a halfter, the port. As the sea breeze blows, Wen Jinan and Su Ci push open the car door and get off. Looking at the yacht parked in the port, Wen Jinan was somewhat surprised. Su porcin? Su Ci took his arm and said with a smile Yes, BOSS Rowan is not wrong, nor is he wrong. We are going to sea. Hi! Sister Su! Ann! On the deck, someone is waving. Wen Jinans pupil shed and he looked askance at the equally surprised little woman around him. Well, will everyone go to sea together? Well, wait for me. Let go of Wen Jinan, Su porcin quickly ran forward. Zuo Streamer looked at this and got off the yacht to meet her. Sister, did brothere on time? Just in time. Endure his super light bulb because he said he could drive a yacht, which is already the limit. But he actually, even brought Yan Li and Yang You. Now its very lively. The light bulbs changed from one to three. Pointing to the two people on the deck who were still smiling and waving, Su porcin gnashed his teeth Zuo Shao, exin, whats going on? What? Yan Li and Yang You. Oh, I said I was going to sea, and they came together when they were free. Hook Su porcins shoulder, left streamer smiled Anyway, you have to celebrate Anns birthday. Wouldnt it be better to have more people to celebrate together? Besides, Blink of an eye, he leaned close to Su Cis ear. The yacht is so big, we wont disturb you and Ann. You can do whatever you want. Su porcin blushed and pushed him away. Wen Jinan came over, took Su Cis wrist and pulled her to her side. Su porcin licked his lips and asked carefully, Well, do you mind a little more people? Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. Its okay. With a sigh of relief, Su porcin smiled at him. The left streamer was goose bumps caused by two people when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when Wen Jinan took Su porcin and asked as he walked, Why is it called streamer? He can drive a yacht. I think when we go to sea, someone must drive a yacht. Speaking of which, Su Ci casually asked, Otherwise, will you drive? Uhhuh. After a meal, Su porcin stared big eyes and looked at Wen Jinan in disbelief. You said just now, uh, right? Wen Jinan hooked her lips and bowed her fingers to flick her forehead. Uhhuh. Chapter Become his woman, completely 2 Well, you can sail a yacht? Oh. Wen Jinan lost his smile. Do you need to be so surprised? Su porcin shook his head and hung his head. She just felt that she had done something stupid, stupid, just. Happy birthday, Ann! Happy birthday! Yan Li and Yang You came over and hugged Wen Jinan one by one. Wen Jinan looked at the two men with a smile and looked at them with a guilty conscience. Yan Li coughed lightly and pointed to the left streamer. Streamer, streamer invited us. Zuo Streamer Laughing coldly, he held his arm in his arms. Then there is still time for you to go down now. Yan Li The weather is fine today. Yang You Yes, yes, not bad. Yan Li This kind of weather is suitable for sailing. Yang You Yes, yes, it is suitable. Yan Li Its amazing to watch the sunrise tomorrow. Yang You Praise, praise. Zuo Streamers disdainful enunciation Praise the head! Yan Li, Yang You Su porcin turned his eyes in his heart and prayed that the atmosphere tonight would be ten million, ten million, and Qian Qian would not be stirred up by these three secondss goods. Looking at the left streamer with a smile on her skin and no smile on her flesh, she said word by word, Left less, can we go now? Left streamer scratched the back of his head and smiled Haole, sister, brother will go. As soon as he left, Yan Li walked to Wen Jinans side, Su porcin line, can also think of taking you out to sea for your birthday. Moreover, a meal, his lip angle smile deepened, I watched, there is candlelight at night A cover Yan Lis mouth, Su porcin now want to kick him into the sea. Yang You burst outughing, watching the scene of bustle is not too big Yan Li, be quickmouthed! Candlelight dinner is Su Cis surprise to Ann. Stupid hat! Su porcin, Wen Jin an, Yan Li Su porcin sharpened his knife, in addition to Yan Li, Yang You also followed the kick into the sea. Let go of Yan Li, she sighed. On his shoulder, Wen Jinans voice was low Candlelight dinner? How do you prepare that? Su porcin embarrassed, looking at him, just casually, casually prepared. You should have a casual dinner. Heughed. There are many stars on the sea at night. The sea breeze is blowing and it is a little cold. Zuo Streamers three people have eyesight in the end. As Zuo Streamer said, the yacht is veryrge and they deliberately avoid it. It seems that she and Wen Jinan are really the only two people here. Standing on the deck, Su porcin is looking out at the sea in the distance. A coat with a familiar cologne vor wrapped her. She turned her head and looked at the man who hugged her. How did you get out? Wen Jinan didnt speak and hugged her tightly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. His chin rested on the top of her hair and he kissed her hair. Su Ci rxed and leaned against his arms, rubbing his chest. Where are they? Wen Jinan smiled and said, I dont know, regardless of them. Then, lets just think of us. Uhhuh. Hook his lips, he bowed his head and coagted her crimson face. Only us, what do you want to do? Su porcin sipped his lips, what about you? Only us, what do you want to do? Wen Jinan sighed, pinched her lower jaw and raised it, with her lips printed on her lips. This way. This kiss willst a little. Su Ci blinked, Is that the only way? Hint, obvious enough. She ns to give herself to him tonight. This is her gift Give yourself to him as a gift. She thought, he must understand. After all, he is so clever. Shrinking his neck, Su porcin had a cold war. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and asked in a heavy voice, Is it cold? Sucking her nose, she whispered, A little. Go back. Ah? No, watch the stars here for a while. Stars can be seen everywhere. No, what you see here is different from what you see in the city. Wen Jinan raised her eyebrows and rubbed her slender fingers against the soft meat on her lower jaw. Why is it different? The stars are still those stars and have not changed. It has be a human state of mind. Su Ci answered, So, how can it be the same? Chapter Become his woman, completely 3 I will catch a cold. Look at it for a while. She talked to him. Wen Jinan condenses her, just condenses her. But the eyes have already expressed, decided. Su porcin can only obediently follow him into the yacht. He settled her in bed and sat down. He went to make two cups of coffee. It was cold outside just now. It is not too good to drink some hot coffee at the moment. Holding the cup in both hands, Su porcin drank with satisfaction. Her appearance, in Wen Jinans eyes, is inexplicably lovely. The body reacted before the consciousness, and his hand had touched her cheek. Su porcin dazed, looked down his arm to his face. The line of sight, two people across the trembling in their hearts. The throat rolled and Wen Jinans voice was hoarse. Porcin. Every time he calls her that, she throbs. The cup was put aside, Su porcin took a deep breath and sat crosslegged on the bed. Jinan, I have a birthday present for you. Wen Jinan looked at her but smiled. Su porcin smiled, his hands on his cheeks and his elbows on his knees. Have you guessed? Guess, what?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Guess what I want to give you. You havent said it yet, how do I know? Well, my gift is Get up and pounce on him, Su porcin tightly hugged Wen Jinans neck. The face is very close to his. Breathe and spray on his face. Cheeks, red. My heart thundered. Me. Cherry lips spit out a word, in an instant, ambiguous superposition, tender feelings honey meaning. I. Jinan, your birthday present is me. So, do you want to open the present now? His hand was rubbing on her waist, and when he heard the word open gifts, his fingertips froze. Do you open gifts? Uhhuh. Now? He took a bite on his lip and Su Ci nodded solemnly, Yes. * Long hair with white pillows. Su porcin eyes such as silk curled up under him. Under the bed, trousers are pressed against the Aline skirt, and the white shirt is covered with pink bra. In the heavy pupil, the storm intensified. His palm sped her slender white wrist and he pressed her against the tip of his nose. Porcin. I am. Thin lips held her earlobes and gnawed between her teeth. His voice prated into her cochlea. Afraid? Not afraid. The fundus of Su porcin is Wen Jins beautiful face. For the first time, for the first time, she knew that men could be so beautiful at this time. The eyes rendered by the bath look are blurred and deep. His face, his voice and his every move are intoxicating. For the first time, for the first time, I know that men can be sexy like this at this time. Wen Jinans birthday. Su Ci finally became his woman. Thoroughly. From heart to body, branded with Wen Jinans own brand. Jin an, Jin an Climbing his shoulder, Su porcin, like a boat, swayed and drifted in the middle of theke called Wen Jinan. * Well, what do you think they are doing now? You care so much. Will it, hey hey hey! After giving Yang You a kick, Zuo Streamer hummed coldly, I warn you, dont try to harass my sister. Shit! Yang You stared at him. Who wants to be obscene? You didnt, you just hey hey hey what? I, I, you care about me! Watching the two men fight again, Yan Li came out as a peacemaker. You two, stop. After taking a sip of wine, he smiled again However, I bet that uncooked rice will definitely be cooked into mature rice tonight. Youve had enough, do you owe a beating? Left streamer squinted at Yan Li. Yan Li touched his chin and looked at him. Streamer, you are strange. Fuck off. I think so. Yang You raised his hand, he to su porcin rely on it! Streamer, you wont be interested in Su porcin, will you? Get out! Nonsense! Thats my sister! Chapter Very emotional 1 Sister, is it really sister? More real than pearls! Hum, understand you boy also dare not pry Anns woman. After today, it is really an Anns woman, ha ha. Qin Beast. Su porcin opened his eyes and this was the first thought that came out. She was almost torn apart by Wen Jinanst night. I really dont know where all his gentlemanly manners have gone. This is her first time! He had the heart to let go of her. Hiss Take a breath back, and the feedback from some unspeakable part of the body is that it is overused. Waist soreness, leg soreness, body soreness. The air is full of ambiguous atmosphere after warmup. Moved, Su porcin puckered fine eyebrows. In the bathroom, the sound of the water stopped. Wake up. A low male voice, a perplexing body. Early in the morning, there was a shower for handsome men.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Dont open your eyes, Su porcin said with a low uh voice, mine, clothes? This? Barefoot stepped forward, Wen Jinan bent over and picked up the crumpled skirt and coat on the ground. It seems that you cant wear it. Do you have a change of clothes? Yes, yes, over there. Reaching out her hand from the quilt, she pointed to the luggage bag not far away. Please, please help me bring it. Trouble? She said to him, trouble him? Sword eyebrows a fiercely, Wen Jinan thin lips hook up the upward radian. Sitting on the bed, her eyes fixed. Su porcin was blushed by him, biting his lips, and his face was at a loss. Stretched out his hand, his slender finger fell on her slightly hot cheek, whats the matter? Ah? What, what? Whats wrong with me? With a smile, he bent over and kissed her between the eyebrows. Why are you so unfamiliar? The ce he kissed seemed to be scalded with hot oil. Su porcin also wants to shout, whats wrong with her? She doesnt want to be so awkward. Afterst night, the two should have been closer, but the fact is, she was more shy. Crazy, crazy, must be crazy. She looked at Wen Jinan with a long face and was funny. She opened her arms and suddenly hugged her. Su porcin eximed, nose into his body smell. He has just taken a bath and his body is fragrant with bath lotion. Looks like lemon. Nose against his shoulder, she blinked, carefully stretched out his hand, embraced his back. Then, the cup was filled. Because she forgot one thing. A very, very important thing. She was naked and he was topless. The quilt slipped over her waist and ovepped. A close fit between two people. The throat rolled and Wen Jinans voice rustled slightly. Huh? Well Uhhuh. Hmm? At the moment, she was pressed under her. His eyes passed over her. She was covered with traces left by his lovest night. In some ces, he had no control over her strength, was blue and purple, and looked at and even cautious. How long has it been? I havent been so crazy. Hello. He shouted in a low voice, and Su Ci bit his lip. Get up, I want, I want to wash. He bowed his head and gave her a long and hot kiss, sessfully kissing her desire to wash. The quilt was pulled up to cover the two men. Under the quilt, the spring scenery was just right and wanton. * After yawning, Yan Li pokedzily at the ck fried eggs on the te. What is this? Zuo Streamer gave him a kick, Shut up and eat! Lengthening the tone, Yan Lis face was t Shut up, how do you eat? In the morning, you find yourself unhappy, dont you? Whats the matter? Yan Li lost his fork and moved his wrist. Do you want to do it? Do it? Zuo Streamer threw the pot and shovel and scolded, Lao Zi, pick up your heartless bastard! I got up early in the morning to make breakfast for you. Do you dare not appreciate it? Hello, hello. Watching the tense situation, Yang You came back from the deck with his mobile phone and looked at the two people who were going to fight together. Chapter Very Emotional 2 Shaking his cell phone, he said, I just called and the chef will be here soon, you? Yan Li red at him. I didnt say so earlier. Left streamer silently took the ck fried eggs on the table and poured them out. And oh. Blink his eyes, Yang You raised his eyebrows. Besides the cook, there are others. Who? Beauty. Your boy, you are very good! Yan Li and Zuo Streamer pped their hands and smiled at each other. If you have apanion, you should also have pity on the three of them. But what time is it? When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, Yang You frowned, Shit, its almost 8 oclock, isnt it watching the sunrise? You are stupid. Zuo Streamerughed and scolded, Do you understand that a moment in spring night is worth a thousand dors? Yan Li answered, Yes, I dare say, it would be nice for the two of them toe out before noon. No way? Yang You was surprised. I think the body board of Su Ci, Ann wont ruin people, will she? Yan Li and Zuo Streamers eyes shed and looked behind Yang You. A womans face has turned red, while a man has a heavy pupil with ice. With a slight cough, Yan Li smiled and held his chin, Ah You, what did you say just now? The wind is strong and I didnt hear it clearly. Yes, what did you say about Ann? Yang You did not suspect him and jumped into the pit. Where does he want it? In front of him is a sinkhole! It is not too many to bury him like this. Ann this is how long havent meat, noise for a long time is normal. Ah, you said, will Ann not have that for too long, technology retrogression? Su porcin will abandon Pa! Shit! Which bastard hit me! Covering the back of his head, he turned back and roared. Yang Yous eyes were frightened and his pupils were dted.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ann Ann, I, I Ha ha! Yan Li and Zuo Streamer did not give face, covering their stomachs andughing. Wen Jinan hooked his lips and bent over to look at Yang You. Come on, Ah You, youe out with me. Yang You shook his head like a rattle, out, out where? Thats not a good ce, is it? What are you talking about? Zuo Streamer pushed him, Dont go yet. If Ann asks you to go, you can go. Can he still kill you? Deliberately biting the word kill, Yang You instantly turned pale. When he jumped up, he hugged Wen Jinans lean waist and broke down without skin or face Ann, the somebody else is wrong! Wrong! Woo whoo Seeing this, Su porcinughed with a sniff. It was a bit embarrassing just now, but she also knew that they had a good rtionship. Such jokes can be divided into harmless ones. For these clown, she felt that her endurance needed to be improved, and so did her cheekiness. Seeing her smile, Wen Jinans eyes were not soft. This scene surprised Yan Li and Zuo Streamer secretly. Sure enough. There is a big difference between eating and not eating. For Wen Jinan, if he was seven points serious about Su Ci before eating, then after eating, he was very emotional. See Wen Jinan look rxed, Yang You hurriedly strike while the iron is hot, Ann, Su porcin, sit, sit. I called the chef toe over and there will be delicious food in a moment. Wen Jinan pushed away Yang You, who was still holding himself, and held Su Cis hand. Just pulled her chair open and let her sit down. Yang You, the disappointing secondrate goods, went on to say You spent your physical strengthst night, so make up for it today Cover your mouth, hes going to cry. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer The child is hopeless. Which is better, jumping into the sea or being hit? So that morning, Yang You still failed to escape. Wen Jinan slipped out for five minutes. When he came back, he wore sunsses on the bridge of his nose. Whoever moves his sunsses, he grins like whoever is anxious and mentally ill. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer yed for a while and stopped provoking him. Afraid of being bitten by him. If you bite, you have to get a vine, otherwise you will catch the same stupid disease as him, which will be bad. Yang You wilted in the chair, holding his arms, his mouth pursed so high that he could hang soy sauce bottles. Chapter Hold his woman tight 1 Hit people but not face!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Jinan did it on purpose! A few minutester, a speedboat arrived with the cook, waiter and three beautiful women in bikinis. Is this a party? Ah You, well done! Yan Li rubbed his hands and his face was red. Yang You frowned and shouted, Dont fucking bother me! His handsome face! I cant even pick up girls! Yan Li pie mouth, left streamer stall hand, Leave him alone, it will be ready in a moment. Western breakfast made by the chef. Su porcin does not like or hate it. Eat this. Wen Jinan carefully cut the sandwich into sizes that girls can easily eat and put it on her te. Thank you. The fork was put into his mouth. Su Ci turned his head and saw him looking at himself with a smile. You, you dont eat? Not hungry, watch you eat. Boom The heat on his face was striking. Su porcin felt that Wen Jinan seemed to have changed somewhere. Let her, are a little not used to. Specifically, it has be enthusiastic. Or, too enthusiastic. Bowed her head, she looked at the left hand he held in his palm, looked up and smiled at him. Jinan. Hmm? The spoil in his pupil almost overflowed. The apex of the heart trembled. Su Ci bit his lower lip, moved his left finger and lowered his voice. Can you let me go first? Hmm? With her hand raised, Wen Jinan asked seriously, Did you dy your meal? Ah? No. Uhhuh. With a smile, he surprised Su Ci even more. He came closer and kissed her on the face. Eat. Eat? How can she eat like this? Su porcin must be the first to be eaten by sweet and greasy food. * After breakfast, Yan Li went crazy and wanted to swim in the sea. Even if the water is good, it is impossible to swim like this. Therefore, he called the lifeguard and stood by at any time in the sea. This time, it is really lively. Hovercraft, bikini beauties and Yan Lis happy mandarin ducks were ced in the sea. Yang You also regained her vitality andughed louder than anyone else. Su Ci and Wen Jinan stood on the deck and watched them y. He held her from behind and his face was buried in her neck socket. Lips, thin pecking kisses on her slippery skin. Su porcin felt itchy and hid with a smile. He pinched his lower jaw and panted for kisses. Leaning against his chest, she shriveled her mouth. Wen Jinan, you are really Qin Beast. Shes got a lot of nerve. After that, the change of intimacy with him camete. Rubbing her hair, Wen Jinan kissed the top of her hair. Do you want to go swimming? Swimming? Its strange that she can swim! Dont say she didnt bring her bathing suit, she did. Can she go into the water? All over her, all over her, all the marks he made. Estimating those traces, it is impossible to eliminate them in a few days. At the thought of this, she gripped the flesh around his waist angrily. Not relieved, he opened his mouth and bit him on the chest. Then, get angry, no, get into trouble. This is, what time is it? His throat was dry and Su porcin opened his eyes in a daze. The sunlight came in through the window and became very soft. Bow your head, a solid arm across your chest, firmly trapped her in your arms. Behind him, clinging to a warm body. Take a light breath and you can clearly hear his heartbeat. Actually, it was another madness. He really wont let her fall apart and wont give up. Even if it is There should also be restraint. Thinking, his face burned. Su porcin licked his lips, carefully lifted his arm and climbed out of his arms. The temperature in his arms was lost, and Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows. When I opened my eyes, I saw her crawling out. White body, traces everywhere. At first nce, I knew that I had beenpletely loved. The heavy pupil darkened instantly, and the impact of this scene might have made his blood boil again. There are some things, once the valve is opened, the bath looks like a flood, flooding wantonly. Chapter Hold his woman tight 2 He leaned out and grabbed her white ankle urately. Ah! With a low cry, Su porcin looked back at him in panic and was hitting the bottom of his deep eyes. Where to? He spoke in a smiling and spoiled tone. Su porcin drooping eyes, embarrassed to look at him, prevaricated thirst Thirsty? Complete her words, Wen Jinan whispered. Oh. Wait. Said a sentence, his arm exerted force. Su porcin eximed and was pulled back by him. Turn over and press on, he bowed his head and kissed off. Jinan, Jinan! Hastily stretched out her hand to cover his mouth. She stared at the round eyes and earnestly said, Can we stop, eh? Smiling, he kissed her hand, I know. She breathed a sigh of relief and put down her hand. But he leaned down and approached her ear. Im afraid Ill break you, too. Hello! She beat his arm and stared at him. Is he really Wen Jinan? Are you sure? Why does she feel that he is bing less and less like him? He got up, pulled his trousers and put them on. Wen Jinan went out and poured her a ss of water. Su porcin took his hand and drank more than half of the cup. He naturally drank all the rest of the water, put the cup aside and hugged her. Streamer asked us when to go out. When Wen Jinans words fell, Su Ci plunged into his arms and muffled, I wont go out. What a shame! Hisughter hovered overhead. Hes happy? Su porcin was angry, but he raised his head, held his cheeks in both hands and red at him who is to me! Hmm? me me? Otherwise? Wen Jinan, you, you are too can you I am embarrassed to say you! Her pettish and angry appearance is really too attractive. Wen Jinan coughed lightly, folded her arms and renned her into her arms. Sigh. Whats the matter? What are you sighing for? Nothing. I just sighed that she was so delicious that he wanted to eat it after eating it. Eat, cant stop. Originally, like, love, these feelings, in terms of men and women, cannot be separated from sex. There is no need to hide, no need to deny. This should be the case. The physical fit will make the spirit more tacit. This is how he feels about Su Ci now. The feeling of inseparable, inseparable for a moment. The more I think about it, the more I will hold the woman in my arms, because he has be a woman, his woman, tightly. Jinan? Hmm? I think What? Pat him on the back and let him let go of himself. Su Ci tilted his head and smiled at Pam. You seem to like me very much at this moment. No. Hmm? No, its not like, its not just this moment.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Before she could be clearly exined, the door was knocked. The two inside, uh, Im sorry to disturb you. Whats the cost? Why dont you say it! I said as far as I said, you go away! Yang You pushed Yan Li aside and cleared his throat. Ann, Su Ci,e out quickly. Our party is about to begin! You dont just n to hang out inside until tomorrow morning, do you? That thing, almost OK, again interesting also should Before Yang You finished speaking, Yan Li had already walked away. As soon as he took a few steps, he heard the howl of Yang You tore his heart and split his lungs behind him. Ann! Ann! Be merciful! That eye can no longer Words, stem in the throat. Yang You covered his other eye and copsed on the ground. This time, it was really a panda and did not run away. Wen Jinan closed the door and came back. Su porcin was already dressed. Did you hit Yang You? It doesnt matter. He said, walking towards her. Hook her cheek hair behind her ears, Go wash, lets go out to eat. Good. In a minute. Su Ci lost his smile and looked at the mirror. The bear was holding his man. His face was buried in her neck socket, and the whole person was like, like, a big sticky dog. Chapter Hold his woman tight 3 Amused by his metaphor, Su Ci stretched out his hand and rubbed his short hair. Is this still Wen Jinan? Hmm? No. Turning around, she hugged him by the waist and lifted her face. Jinan, I just think I like you more. Like you, stick to me. For girls, this is very safe. Having a clingy boyfriend is not a bad thing. Especially for a girl like her who is insecure, no, for a woman, she is very happy. He knows her. Su porcin has curved eyebrows and eyes, and its white skin is reddish. When you get close, you will smell her emitting attractive fragrance. Bowed his head, and she against the tip of his nose, he looked into her eyes. Suddenly, the mood drifted away. It seems that many years have passed. He still held her like this. Knowing, unrealistic. All right, go out. Uhhuh. Nodded, Su porcin and he came out of the room hand in hand. On deck, champagne, flowers, red wine, steak, all kinds of delicious food. Zuo Streamer, Yan Li and Yang You all changed their clothes, holding the same bikini in their arms, and finally wearing a pretty beautiful woman with a normal skirt. Seeing them, Zuo Streamer bent his lips and said, Yo, my sister is here. Let go of the beautiful woman in his arms. He came over and blinked at Su Ci. Brother has prepared a lot of delicious food for you to see if there is anything he likes? At this point, he stretched out his hand to pull Su porcin. However, before meeting Su porcin, he was mped down on his wrist by one person. As soon as it hurt, he twisted his eyebrows and stared at Wen Jinan. His voice changed. You, as for? Wen Jinan smiled, smiling beyond his eyes. Do you want to die? Swallow saliva, Yang You to Yan Li side shrink, whisper to him, Ann is not normal, really. Look at him today, because Su porcin has packed me up like what! Yan Li Yang You hum You said, am I not his best brother? Yan Li rolled her eyes You owe it, you should! What are you talking about! Go aside and dont care about you. Holding the beautiful woman in her arms, Yan Li smiled and said, Go, baby, if we dont y with him, we will be stupid. Hate it. Beautiful womenugh and beat Yan gravel on the chest. Yan Li pretended to be painful and whispered. The two of them yed disgusting B like no one was watching. Su Ci grabbed Wen Jinans hand and said softly, Jinan, Im hungry. Wen Jinan heard her say she was hungry and immediately threw the left streamer aside and hugged her to eat. Left streamer touched his chin and sighed at the back of the two men. Sour smell! The sour smell of love! They stayed on the yacht for another night, and they were going back after watching the sunrise. However, not everyone is interested in watching sunrise.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yang You was short of interest and said he would rather sleep in. He did not look, and naturally his femalepanion did not attend. The rest are Su Ci and Wen Jinan. When ites to watching the sunrise, it is naturally the best view on the deck. Wrapped in a big nket, Su porcin, Wen Jin sat behind her and held her tightly in her arms. Bowed their heads and asked in her ear, Is it cold? Cold? She is hot all over now. It is strange that she is cold. Shaking her head, she asked him, How about you? After pecking at the tip of her nose, Wen Jinan said in a heavy voice, Its not cold. Hello! On one side, Zuo Streamer said unhappily, Would you please pay attention? There are not only the two of you here, OK? Su porcin hee hee smile, proudly raised eyebrows, not happy, you can go to the stern. She said that finish, left streamer dare not believe stare big eyes. No! No! Is this still my sister Su? Is it my considerate, sweet and lovely, clever and sensible sister Su? Understanding even if, sweet? Clever? Zuo Shao even has any misunderstanding about me? Su porcin said, Wen Jinans hand reached into the nket and pinched her fingertips. She turned to him and smiled at him. Even if it is sweet and clever, it is also for Jinan. Cant stand it! I cant stand it! Yan Li pulled herpanion up and said, Lets go. If we dont see the sunrise, I will be sour to death by these two people! Chapter Sister or fiancee? 1 Then what are we doing? The femalepanion asked delicately. Yan Lingxiao Naturally, I am going to do something I like to do. Fuck off! Zuo Streamer twisted his eyebrows and pulled his femalepanion up. Get out of here! What are you doing? At Wen Jinan and Su Ci Nunus mouth, he sneered Isnt that obvious? If you think we are in the way, go, go, let them see. One hour before sunrise. It was quiet on the deck. Only Wen Jinan and Su porcin embraced each other. She curled up like a cat, squinted like a cat, and was as cute as a cat. I couldnt help burning a series of kisses on the top of her hair. Is it true that when you like a person, you cant help touching her and kissing her? In the past 27 years, Wen Jinan has never wanted to melt a person into his own body. In 12 hours. Green brocade garden. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. The two kissed each other inseparably. Wen Jinans arm was tightly tied to Su Cis waist, while the other hand took control of the back of her head and pressed her in her own direction. Breathing is intertwined. At the door, he thumped her against the wall and entered the password intermittently. Finally, the door opened. Holding her, the two stumbled into the door. I hit the door panel and the shoe cab. Wen Jinan held Su Cis waist, lifted her up at once and sat her on the shoe cab. Holding her face in both hands, she was about to kiss it for a second and stopped. Turning his head, he reflected a familiar face at the bottom of his pupil I Only when I opened my mouth did I find that I could no longer make any noise. Qi Wenyin bit his lower lip and could onlyugh gently. She did not know how reluctant and stiff the smile was. Her face is so white. Its my sister. Male voice, faint. Qi Wenyins pupil suddenly dted and his fingers tightened. Su porcin line of sight flitted across her, her instantaneous reaction into the fundus. Wen Jinan may be leisurely and adept at everything, but he has neglected one point at the moment. Sometimes, womens intuition is very sharp. I cant help but you dont believe it. Sister? Lips and teeth rub and speak slowly. Su porcin jumped off the shoe cab, sister? She? Yes. Grind your teeth, Wen Jinan held Su porcins hand. His hands are no longer warm, but cold.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The heat dissipated quickly. The strength of holding her hand is veryrge. Seems to be afraid of something. Afraid? The idea shed through my mind and Su Ci himself smiled. This is Wen Jinan. Whats so terrible about him? Oh, hello, Im Su Ci. Without trace, he broke away from Wen Jinans hand and Su porcin faced Qi Wen Yin. Her cheeks were still red, her lips were slightly swollen, and her clothes and hair were slightly messy. But he looked calm and had enough aura. Qi Wenyin nodded and did not introduce himself too much when Wen Jinan did not continue to speak. Your name is not the same, is it? Then, Su porcin asked. She used a very rxed and casual tone, with a little joke. Subconsciously look at Wen Jinan, Qi Wenyin lip. Just about to say something, Wen Jinan took Su Cis hand again. She is Wen Yin. Qi Wenyin smiled at Su Ci and said, Hello, Miss Su, my name is Qi Wenyin. After a pause, she whispered to Wen Jinan, Jinan elder brother, aunt pupil asked me to send you something. If you are not at home, I wille in directly. Its nothing, Ill go first. When the words fall, turn around. The weakness of her back makes people feel distressed. That second, Wen Jinan felt that he was an asshole. At the end of the speech, he stopped her, Yin Yin. Su porcin still kept a smile on her face and looked askance at Wen Jinan. She broke free of his hand again. Its veryte, I should go back. Since you, Exhaling a sigh of relief, she said, since your sister is here, you just its okay, Ill go by myself. Ill go and call you back. Goodbye, Miss Qi. Chapter Sister or fiancee? 2 Oh. Quickly turned around, Qi Wenyins voice was low Goodbye again. Its good. Very good. She did a good job. Although her body was trembling, she could not let anyone see it. As long as you go out of the door and out of the door in front of you, you will be saved. Holding the door handle, Su porcin unscrewed the door hard. Porcin. As soon as the arm tightened, Wen Jinans anxious voice came. Its okay. Looking back at him, she smiled and said, Im going back, Im going back to call you, huh? However, Wen Jinan can obediently obey and let her go. And it is strange that she can go back well and call him. Lip angle straight, Wen Jin Ah took her and went out with her. The gate closed and the room was silent. For a long time, Qi Wenyins legs softened and he slowly squatted on the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears unwillingly. She sucked her nose and buried her head between her arms. I have been ready for this day. But when this day reallyes. This scene really happened in front of her eyes. Only then did she know. Oh, the original heart will hurt like being torn to pieces. In the elevator, two people stood in tandem. Su porcin is in front and Wen Jinan is behind. He tightly clotted her back, his eyes faint magic. Ding a elevator door opened, Su porcin head also dont look back to step out. Outside themunity, Wen Jinan drove to catch up with her. The window lowered, Su Ci, get on the bus. Su porcin looked at him. Hes in the car, shes outside. With all her strength, she was able to maintain a normal tone and talk to him, myself, go back. Hmm? I want to go back by myself today, OK? The answer to her was that Wen Jinan opened the car door and got off. Walking towards her, he took her by the wrist and pulled her to the copilot. Drive the door, plug her in, close the door, in one go. Leaning over to fasten her seat belt, Wen Jinan froze her pale face. Ask whatever you want and I will answer you. Smile, Su porcin shook his head, no, I have nothing to ask. Arent you going to take me home? Drive. Su Ci, you are so poor. In my heart, I said this to myself. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Streetscape retrogression, neon shing. She did not dare to ask. * Forty minutester, the car stopped downstairs in Block C of Yinshanyuan. Unbuckled the seat belt, Su Ci smiled, Thank you for sending me back. All right, Ill go up and you should go back. By the way, drive carefully on the road. As if rehearsed well, she did not a word, natural and graceful finish every word, every word that should be said. Get off and go to the apartment building. Footsteps followed her. She walked a few steps quickly, but he overtook her. Standing in front of Su porcin, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows were tight and her hands held her shoulders. Su porcin, let me ask you again, dont you have anything to ask me? Oh. Su porcin, I ask you again, youAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why? Looking up, she interrupted him. Wen Jinan was slightly dazed and only heard her voice gently why must I ask you? Cant you exin it to me yourself? Jinan, sister or someone else, cant you exin it to me yourself? Why must I ask you? Her hand slipped from her shoulder and hung to her side. It was the second time in 27 years that Wen Jinan felt at a loss. Yin Yin. Atst he spoke, and he sank, Yin Yin is not my sister. Uhhuh. Su porcin nodded, well, then I ask you, who is she? Not a sister, who is it? Girlfriend? Dont want to say? Is it so hard to say? Is it his fiancee? As if enchanted, Su porcin felt the whole person was numb. The remains of limbs seemed to be poured with cold water. Her upper and lower teeth trembled, and she smiled dry. Is it really her fiancee? We are not what you think. To say this is already Wen Jinans limit at this moment. For a long time, Su Ci licked his dry lips. I know. Chapter I want to meet Su Ci 1 Her reaction surprised him. Porcin?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I also married Gu Mushen because of the agreement, and you also have a fiancee for some reasons. Well, give me one night and I will understand. As she said this, she stepped forward and hugged him. His face was stuck on his chest and he rubbed it. Just now I was a little bit, uh, you know? A normal woman would do that. No, I cant be a normal woman. Looking up, she smiled at him, right? Normal women cant do such a thing as mine. Married still chase you, know you have a fiancee think nothing. Right? Normal women dont Su porcin. Interrupted her, he held her head down and let her stick it back to his chest. His chin rested on her head and his arm tightened her. But Jinan, I fell in love with you at first sight. I like you. When I chased you, I knew that Gu Mushen and I would definitely end, only sooner orter. So now, I also want a promise from you, isnt it too much? Withdrawing from his arms, Su porcin looked at him, as long as you tell me, you and she will end, let me wait and it will end. You have to tell me, OK? You told me, I can understand. * Green brocade garden. Di Di, the door opened. Seeing hime back, Qi Wenyin quickly got up from the sofa. What should I do? Jinan, I, I just I dont know you your birthday, I want toe and help you celebrate your birthday. Taking off his coat, Wen Jinan pinched his eyebrows. Why didnt you call me? She didnt call because she wanted to surprise him. She cooked a table of dishes and bought cakes. She waited for him all night. He didnte back. Hold the cell phone for several hours, but did not dial the number. She doesnt know whats going on with her. He may be busy, he may have something to do, she had better not disturb him. She has been, has been hypnotizing herself like this. Yin Yin, why didnt you call me? Wen Jinans voice raised slightly. Qi Wenyin got a fright. Beis teeth bit his lips and looked sad Im sorry, Im sorry, Jinan, are you angry? Dont be angry, I No! Why didnt you call me? Reason, all gone. Wen Jinan threw his coat on the ground. Why did you turn me into an asshole? This sentence shouted out, and both of them were silent. Qi Wenyins tears fell. She wiped it in a panic, turned around and turned her back on him. Well, Jinan, I didnt mean not to call you. It was a long time before she spoke. I wanted to help you celebrate your birthday, but then you didnte back. I didnt call you because I was afraid you were busy. Im sorry. Yin Yin. Sighing, Wen Jinan stepped forward and hugged her from behind her. I am the one who should say sorry. No, youre not sorry. Qi Wenyin broke free from him and turned to face him. Jinan. With a smile, she said, You just dont love me. Its just that I love you unterally. Whats wrong with you? It was me who was wrong. All right. Touching Qi Wenyins face, Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said, Everything will be discussed tomorrow. Have you eaten yet? In fact, she didnt eat, but she said, Yes, how about you? Have you eaten? In fact, he didnt eat, but he said, Yes. Oh, eat good. You are usually busy with your work, so you must eat dinner, or your stomach will be bad Im too wordy. Embarrassed smiled, Qi Wenyin blinked, Jinan, Im a little tired. Go and rest. Well, you also go to bed early. Uhhuh. Watching her enter the room, Wen Jinan sat wearily on the sofa, raking her hair, with a deep sense of powerlessness. The cell phone rang at this moment. Looking at the caller, he pressed to answer. Mom. udia heard this address, this tone, instantly twisted eyebrows, meat, whats the matter? Raising his hand and holding his eyebrows, Wen Jinan chuckled, Nothing. Although he smiled, his expression was full of tiredness. Chapter I want to meet Su Ci 2 Ill give you another chance. On the other side of the cell phone, Queen Mu spoke. Wen Jinan sighed helplessly, You already knew about Yin Yins arrival? Even if Qi Wenyin wanted to surprise him, he always felt that he had nothing to do with his dearest mommy. Oh? udias voice sounded a lot of interest. She changed her hand to hold her mobile phone. She walked to the floortoceiling window and said, Did you meet? After a meal, she went on to say, Su Ci and Yin Yin met? Pupil pupil. Tut, what have you done with Su porcin? Not at that, that, hot moment, only to find Yin Yin looking at you? She really guessed, urate enough. Wen Jinan squeezed his cell phone tightly. Pupil, what do you really want to do? With a hum, udia said innocently, Whats wrong with me? You mean me. Pupil pupil. Im going toin to your father, saying that you are cruel to me and that he will not take care of you. Meat? Meat? Scared? Well, I admit, I did it on purpose. Queen Mu Certified. She was intentional, intentionally didnt reveal a little, Qi Wenyin went to Haicheng news to him. Pupil pupil, you know how much I just had Unprepared. Mother is just to help you, let you make a choice as soon as possible. Son, things in the world cannot be under your control. Just like Well, Queen Mu really didnt mean to show her love. Shes just, for example, uh. Just like I am your fathers helpless, Su porcin and Yin Yin are your dilemma. Son, you have to make a choice. Mom doesnt want to see you be a g. Hung up the phone with his dearest mommy, Wen Jinan leaned against the back of the sofa, raised one hand and covered his eyes. The whole body, every joint and every cell are full of powerlessness. This feeling of powerlessness is like a, which firmly catches him. Escape, incredibly at this moment, became powerless. For a long time, he breathed out a sigh of relief, typed a few words with his mobile phone and sent a short message. Im home. A few minutester, Su Ci replied. Yes, good night. This night, three people suffered from insomnia. * Early in the morning, Wen Jinan opened the bedroom door and walked out. There was a sound in the direction of the kitchen, apanied by the fragrance of rice. Hearing the sound, Qi Wenyin greeted him with a smile and looked at him. Jinan, early. Morning. She was wearing an apron and there was already a rich breakfast on the restaurant table. Did you sleep wellst night? Good. Well, her eyes will not be ck and blue. With a sigh in my heart, Wen Jinan pulled open his chair and sat down. Qi Wenyin sat opposite him and reached out and filled him with a bowl of porridge. His slender fingers held the handle of the spoon, and he gently stirred the sticky rice congee. There is only white rice in the family. Qi Wenyin said, Can rice congee? I dont know where there is a porridge shop nearby, so I made it myself. After tasting one bite, Wen Jin and an Wen Sheng said, Its delicious. With a sigh of relief, Qi Wenyin smiled and ate quietly. There is nothing to say. She was originally dull in character, and he was also a quiet person. At that time, there was only the sound of two people eating on the dining table. After breakfast, Qi Wenyin stood up to tidy up the dishes. Wen Jinan helped her pack her things into the kitchen and leaned against the doorframe to watch her wash the dishes. Her back is slim. Compared with Su porcin, she is a willow branch that can be easily broken, while Su porcin is a tenacious grass. Wildfire never quite consumes them, they are tall once more in the spring wind. Yin Yin. Hmm? Is there any ce you want to go? Haicheng has no fewer ces worth visiting than 49 cities. I, licked his lower lip, Qi Wenyin looked back at him, Im sorry, Jinan, I booked a ne ticket for the evening. As soon as the swords eyebrows gathered, Wen Jinan walked towards her and stood behind her. Whats the hurry? Im afraid it will dy your work here, and besides, my library is also busy. She works in the city library in 49 cities. She is at leisure all day long and has nothing to do.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter I want to meet Su Ci 3 Without debunking her lie, Wen Jinan said, Well, Ill leave work early and take you to the airport. Good. After washing the dishes, Qi Wenyin whispered, Arent you going to work? Is it time? This is to go, what do you do during the day? Follow me to know and do, or Ill find someone to apany you? No. Shaking his head, Qi Wenyin said softly, I see there are many books in your study. Can I read that? Qi Wenyin is, give her a book, she can quietly read all day, dont eat, dont drink, dont sleep. Yes. Great. I just read. Jinan, you should go to work quickly. Although you are the president, it is always bad to bete. Uhhuh. Change your clothes and Qi Wenyin send Wen Jinan to the door. Like a little wife at home, she told her, Drive carefully. I see. Wen Jinan nodded, nced at her, opened the door and left.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The door closes. For a long time, Qi Wenyin beat his stuffy chest and slowly crouched down. Repeated deep breaths, she cheered up and went back to the guest room to pick up her cell phone. Inside, there is Yan Lis number. The number was dialed out, and half a dayter, someone picked it up, but it was not Yan Li. Well, who are you looking for? Its a woman. Qi Wenyin was at a loss for an instant until the woman muttered impatiently, Speak, dont talk on the phone, harass the phone? That, she said softly, I want to find Yan Li. Is he there? He is taking a bath. The woman replied and asked her, Who are you? Womens natural vignce. Now she and Yan Li are inseparable. She has to prevent other women from prying into her corner. I am Yan Lis friend, my name is Qi Wenyin. Please tell him that I called and ask him to call me back. Qi Wenyin? The name is the same as the caller ID. Are you really his friend? Friends? Yes, please. Qi Wenyin said and hung up the line. Sitting on the bed, she held her cell phone and waited for Yan Li to call back. Looking at the hungup cell phone, the woman shrugged her shoulders and threw it on the bed. A few minutester, Yan Li walked out of the bathroom wiping her hair. The woman smiled and ran to him barefoot, hugging his waist and ying coquetry. Yan Li patted her on the back. I seemed to hear my cell phone ringing just now? Oh, there is a man named Qi Wenyin looking for you. Qi Wenyin? Frowned, Yan Li pushed the woman away to the big bed and picked up the mobile phone. She said she was your friend? Oh. Find Qi Wenyins number and Yan Li dialed it out. Almost immediately, he was picked up. Hello? Wen Yin, did you call me? Well, Yan Li, I am now in Haicheng. Is it convenient for you today? If it is convenient, can youe out and meet me? Are you in Haicheng? Yan Li was surprised. * Green brocade garden. Yan Lis car was parked downstairs. He pushed open the door to get off and leaned against the car. Before long, a slim and beautiful figure appeared in the apartment building. It was really Qi Wenyin. She came up to Yan Li, stood still and greeted him with a smile Yan Li. Yan Li scratched his head and said with a smile, Its really you. I thought you were joking with me. When did youe? Oh, you are because of Anns birthday Speaking of birthdays, Yan Li suddenly kept silent. Qi Wenyin did not change his expression and kept smiling I came the day before yesterday. Oh, oh, that, that get on the bus first. The two got on the bus. Yan Li started the car and drove out of the green brocade garden. He asked, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to apany you around? No. She licked her lower lip and said softly, I want to meet Su Ci. Do you know where to find Su Ci or her contact information? Chi! The car stopped at the side of the road when it braked sharply. Qi Wenyin looked at him doubtfully, Whats the matter? Yan Li gripped the steering wheel tightly. You, do you know Su Ci? Well, I met her yesterday. However, time is limited and I just said hello in a hurry. Yesterday? Chapter Are you going to just play with me? 1 Yan Lis hand loosened from the steering wheel and probably guessed what happened yesterday. You, what did you see her do? Wen Yin, in fact Su porcin and an Shit! How would he exin it? Su porcin and an, it is certain that there is adultery. At present, this one, even if not explicitly stated, but everyone knows that she is Anns fiancee and Ann will marry her. Yan Li you rest assured, I have no malice. I just want to meet Su Ci and Jinan, the words paused, and she went on to say, Jinan likes the girl, I want to meet. You know Bite his tongue, Yan Li head is big. Why did you let him happen to this kind of thing? If he takes Qi Wenyin to see Su Ci, will Ann kill him? The thought of this made his back chill. Looking at his pale face, Qi Wenyin carefully asked, Is it very difficult? Yan Li? Er Yan Li shrugged, a little. Sorry, but I dont know who to look for except you. Shit! With a low curse and looking at her weak appearance, Yan Li started the car, I know, Ill take you there. Su porcin is the president of the wind and should be in the wind now. Thank you, Yan Li. Yan Li hey hey twice, dry smile. The wind is blowing. When the two entered the Wind Building, Yan Li called Su Ci. Half a day, Su porcin picked up. Hello, Yan Li. Oh, Su Ci, its me. Looking at Qi Wenyin and Yan Li beside his eyes, he gritted his teeth. Are you, are you busy? Su Cixiao, Something for me? That, I am now in the wind. Is it convenient for you, you toe down? Are you downstairs? Well, that, youe down. Hurry up, Ill wait for you. Say that finish, Yan Li hung up the phone. Looking at Qi Wenyin, he said, She wille down immediately. Qi Wenyin smiled and nodded, OK, thank you. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Su porcin stepped out. When I saw Yan Li, I also saw the girl standing beside him. This girl, she just metst night. There was only a pause in her steps, and she continued to walk.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Yan Li. Yan Li heard the sound and looked embarrassed. Standing in front of the two men, Su Ci greeted Qi Wenyin, Miss Qi, meet again. It is said that three women y in one y. But what does Yan Li think, so do the two women? Although these two people are peaceful and polite in appearance, they are not allowed to be choppy and surging in the interior. It could be a battlefield in one second. Men with a little intelligence quotient should stay away. Look at Su porcin, and look at Qi Wenyin. Yan Li clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. That As soon as he spoke, the two women looked at him together. After swallowing saliva, Yan Lingan smiled Lets find a ce to sit down? Yes. Su porcin answered, there is a cafe nearby, where to go. Miss Qi, is that OK? Yes. Qi Wenyin smiled and nodded. With a sigh of relief, Yan Li took the lead. After a few steps, he stopped again. Stupid. How can you let the two of them walk alone together! After waiting, he waited until the two men followed and ed directly into the middle of the two. The three men then stood side by side in harmony and the wind blew out. Cafe. Seats are a problem. Su Ci and Qi Wenyin chose to sit face to face, so where Yan Li sat, it seemed to be on whose side. There was no choice, he poked there, causing all the people to look askance. The waiter came forward and looked at it. He could not help but say, Sir, wont you sit down? I, that Pulling open the seat beside Su Ci, the waiter smiled and said, Sir, please sit down. Look! I saw it all! The waiter helped him choose! Its not that he has to be next to Su porcin! Yan Li just sat down. After ordering coffee, Su porcin looked at Qi Wenyin. Miss Qi has something to say to me? Yes. Well, she turned to Yan Li and said, Dont you shy away? Do you want to continue listening here? Chapter Are you going to just play with me? 2 Ah? Yan Li was confused and subconsciously said, I havent drunk coffee yet. Su porcin hooked his lips, go to other ces to drink, go ahead, two intersections, there is a cafe. If you want coffee so much, go there to drink it. The coffee there is better than here. Yan Li Ann, you know what? Su porcin is a fox, fox. Curling his pie mouth, Yan Li stood up, Wen Yin, call me when you are finished and I wille and pick you up. No. No. Two people spoke at the same time. Qi Wenyin looked at Su porcin, and Su porcin also looked at her. Yan Li looked at Su porcin. Su Ci said, Ill send Miss Qi back. Qi Wenyin smiled and looked at Yan Li. Yan Li, thank you today. This matter I see. Yan Li interrupted her. He knows what Qi Wenyin is going to say. It is nothing more than not to tell Ann about her meeting with Su Ci today. He can still weigh the weight clearly. Yan Li had just left when the coffee they ordered was delivered. Pick up the coffee cup and sip, or Su Ci said, What does Miss Qi want to say, or what do you want to ask? Under the table and on his knees, Qi Wenyin sped his hands tightly. After listening to Su Cis words, she asked softly, Do you like Jinan? Its really straight to the point. All right, she also doesnt like to be wordy and beat around the bush. Yes. Su porcin answered without hesitation. You and Jinan, are you together? Uhhuh. Nodded, Qi Wenyin smiled. Although the smile was slightly bitter, she still insisted onughing. Miss Su, I hope you can have a good time with Jinan. In my opinion, Jinan likes you very much. He should be very happy to be with you. Unexpected. To tell the truth, after hearing what Qi Wenyin said, Su Ci was shocked to the point that he could not do it. She thought, she thought Qi Wenyin would Shouldnt it? She is Wen Jinans fiancee. Shouldnt she have warned, threatened and used all kinds of means to let her leave Wen Jinan? Isnt that right? It seems that the story of Qi Wenyin and Wen Jinan is moreplicated than any possibility and version she thought. What is the rtionship between these two people? Unmarried couples, siblings with different surnames, or something else? Did Miss Su not expect me to say so? Qi Wenyin looked at Su porcins expression and said softly. Su porcin licked his lower lip and gave a um. Qi Wenyin does not look like a scheming woman. That kind of woman, the tail cannot hide. Su Ci is confident that if she ys tricks in front of her, she will definitely seize her tail.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But Qi Wenyin has no tail. On the contrary, she was frank and magnanimous, even magnanimous enough to make Su porcin produce a certain moment, feeling ashamed. You Open your mouth, Su porcin dont know what to say. It is not a good thing to be led by the nose. This negotiation, at the moment of Qi Wenyins blessing, Su porcin was tied up. Miss Su, please believe that my blessing is sincere. You, why do you? Dont you like Wen Jinan? Its impossible not to like it. At least Su porcin is sure of this. Last night, Qi Wenyins various performances showed that she liked Wen Jinan and she loved Wen Jinan. And that love will not be less than yourself. Bless the people you love and other women. Su Ci asked himself that he could never do it. I will never do it. Yes. Qi Wenyin smiled shyly and looked down at the coffee cup on the table. I like Jinan very much. I have liked him since I was a child. Just, Exhaling a sigh of relief, she looked up at Su porcin and said bitterly, Its just Jinan doesnt like me. I tried to make him like me for many years. Untilst night Last night When I saw you togetherst night, I knew that Jinan would not like me. In the face of her, Wen Jinan has never been like that. But in the face of Su porcin, he was as hot as a fire, a burning fire. So I know, Jinan likes you. You are suitable. Chapter Are you going to just play with me? 3 Standing up, Qi Wenyin smiled and said, Miss Su, everything I want to ask and say has been asked and said. Dont mention anything to Jinan about what we met today, okay? Also, Im going back to 49 cities tonight. Say that finish, she wants to leave. Su porcin suddenly stopped her. Miss Qi. At a stroke, Qi Wenyin turned back, Is there anything else? She sits, she stands. Su porcin raised his eyes and his lip angle evoked a light mockery radian. Last night, I asked Wen Jinan if he could end his rtionship with you. Do you know how he answered me? He said, no. Standing up, Su Ci faced Qi Wenyin directly. Wen Jinan said no. Qi Wenyins fine eyebrows slightly puckered, then left thest sentence and left. Coming out of the cafe, Su porcin looked up at the sky, his face showing confusion. Prepare to return to the wind and the cell phone rings. The word Jinan shed on the screen. Hesitated, she picked it up. Hello. Where is it? Company, whats the matter? In the evening, Wen Jinan, holding his cell phone tightly, looked at the French windows, the rows of highrise buildings and the busy streets, have dinner together? As Su Ci walked back, he said, I have something to do tonight, change Before she finished speaking, Wen Jinan had already hung up the line over there. Tut! With a low sniff, she grunted, What attitude! Now it is you who have done something wrong. Whats wrong with me? The wind is blowing. Mr. Su and Mr. Li called just now and said that there was a sudden emergency tonight and the meal was postponed until tomorrow night. I see. Su porcin was reading the document and did not lift his head to answer. Jing Ran blinked his eyes and asked curiously, Su Zong, how was your birthday with your boyfriend? Is sunrise at sea super beautiful? Because I followed Su porcin for a long time, Jing Ran dared to gossip about it. Su Ci closed the document, raised his head and smiled and said, Yes, the sunrise on the sea is really super beautiful. You must go and see it once in the future. Jing Ran stall hand, I cant afford to rent a yacht, its too expensive. When you have a boyfriend, I can rent it for you as a celebration gift. Really? Hearing this, Jing Rans eyes glowed, Su Zong, what you say is what you say. Of course. Well, go out to work. OK, Su Zong, then Ill go out. Uhhuh. Jing Ran went out and closed the door. Su porcin opened the document again and smiled wryly. At all, I didnt see it. In my mind, I have been echoing Qi Wenyinsst words. Thats your business, Miss Su.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wenyin said so. Her business, her business. It means she needs to work hard. How does she try? He said so firmly that it was impossible and impossible to end his rtionship with Qi Wenyin. At the thought of this, she felt agitated. After raking her hair, she reached for the document and pushed it away. Shey prone on the table and sighed. * See you tomorrow, Mr. Su. Oh, well, see you tomorrow. As soon as Su porcin walked out of the wind, he saw a tall and straight figure with a cold faceing straight towards him. His heart missed a beat, and he hade up to her and took her hand at once. You In full view of the public, he took her by the hand and walked to his car. It is no longer a lowkey ck Audi, but a champagne Bentley. When the car door opened, he helped her to sit in, bypassed the car body and got into the drivers seat. Before he got on the bus, Su Ci had fastened his seat belt. Wen Jin sat down, nced at her and started the car. On the road, Su Ci rxed and asked, Where are you going? The mans voice was heavy and he vomited out two words, Eat. Half an hourter, Bentley Champ stopped at the gate of a Western restaurant. After getting out of the car, Wen Jinan threw the car key to the doorman at the door and continued toe and hold her hand. The gentle and pleasant piano sound and the fiery red roses made them the only table and two people in the whole restaurant. It is estimated that he made the package. Chapter Do you still want to be with me? 1 The waiter delivered the menu. She was short of interest in western food and ordered it casually. When waiting for the meal, Wen Jinan kept staring at her. In the heavy pupil, it was a profound meaning that Su porcin could not understand. Su porcin did not shy away from meeting his eyes, lip angle overflowing with a little smile. Originally, when she didnt see him, she felt that she had a lot to say. However, I really saw it and felt that a lot of words were nonsense and need not be said. So, the only thing that really needs to be said is that. Su porcin. Hmm? He called her, but there was no following. Su porcin couldnt help sighing, holding his chin with one hand and his eyes shing lightly. Otherwise, Ill say it first. You say. Let me ask. Su porcin added. Good. Wen Jinan, are you going to y with me only? Haicheng. Airport. There is still half an hour to board the ne. Qi Wenyin sat quietly in the rest chair, looking down at his hand on his knee. He didnte. I even forgot about her leaving. Although, she and Su Ci said, blessing. But in the deepest part of my heart, there is still a small corner, hiding pain and loss. The sweet female voice reminding boarding the ne came and Qi Wenyin stood up. Hes noting. At this time, he should be with Su Ci. With a selfdeprecating smile, she stepped up to the boarding gate. In the restaurant. The sound of the piano continued. Su porcin with one hand on his chin, smiling Pam looked at someone opposite, dull because of his questioning. Is this question difficult to answer? Or, the answer is yes, so it is difficult to say? Sitting up straight, she said again, Really? BOSS Rowan, are you just going to y with me? Su porcin. I almost made you a third party, Jinan. Are you retaliating against me now? Su porcin. When the sword eyebrows were twisted up, Wen Jinan said in a heavy voice, Dont talk nonsense. Su Ci hooked his lips and nodded, Well, then you should answer my question first. Jinan, are you serious? If it is too difficult to answer, at least tell me, at this moment, are you sincere? For a long time, his thin lips moved slightly and he spoke slowly Yes. Thats good. Sheughed and raised her wine ss. Cheers! Jingle, the sound of the cup touching is crisp and melodious. Wen Jinan condensed her and her eyes were deep. This kind of feeling is like when you encounter a very, very difficult question in the exam, rack your brains but cante up with the correct answer. Holding the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, I answered an answer casually, which was actually the correct solution. However, can it really be so easy? This kind of positive solution is only temporary. After answering this question, the derived question is more difficult than the original one. When the timees, how should he answer? After dinner, the two came out of the restaurant hand in hand. This time, it was Su porcin who took the initiative. The substitute driver has already been found and is standing by the car waiting for them. Wen Jinan stepped forward to the car, but Su Ci suddenly took his hand and said, Jinan. Looking back, he looked at her and asked. She crooked her head and smiled. Lets take a walk. How about pressing the road to help digestion after dinner? Wen Jinans eyes fell on her feet. Su porcin lifted his feet, this? It doesnt matter, dont you know that high heels of this height are simr to t shoes for women? It seems that you still dont know much about women.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Whether her words are punning or not. At this moment, Wen Jinan was toozy to bother to specte. If you know everything and anticipate the result of everything, life bes meaningless. Lets go. Uhhuh. As they walked, they came to the central square. The big clock rang. Su Ci smiled and said, Its 9 oclock. 9 oclock? ! In stunned, Wen Jinan held Su Cis fingers and tightened them. Su porcin finger a pain, frowned at him, Jin an? Whats the matter? Qi Wenyin is on the ne at 8 oclock. He forgot, clean. Chapter Do you still want to be with me? 2 Jinan? Its okay. Returning to absolute being, Wen Jinan hooked her lips and said, Do you want to continue walking? He became absentminded. Su porcin shook his head and pointed to the bench in front of him. Go there and sit down. In fact, I lied to you. He looked at her when he was going to lift his foot. Su Ci blinked, I am tired of wearing high heels for so long. Then, do you want me to hug you? Ah? No reaction, Su porcin was pulled again. Shocked at his serious eyebrow eye, she sniff smile, really or not? When her words fell, Wen Jinan actually threatened to hug her. Scared, Su Ci quickly dodged and raised his hands to surrender BOSS Rowan, give me a break. There are so many people here. She begged for mercy in a lovely way. Wen Jin Anxin Lake moved slightly and took her hand again. Sitting down on the bench, Su porcin hesitated and chose to take off his high heels. Her feet rxed and she could not help sighing gently. Wen Jinan looked down at her feet and acted before consciousness. When the instep was cold, Su porcin looked at his slender fingers on his feet in surprise. Like an electric shock, she grabbed his wrist at once. What are you doing? Wen Jinan looked up at her and turned his finger to her ankle. Hiss. After taking a breath, Su Ci smiled, This pair of shoes is the first time to wear today, and it doesnt fit well. Moving her toes, she took his hand and left her feet. Everything needs to run in. Jinan, you are like this new pair of shoes to me. I know it hurts to wear it, but I like it too much. Because I like it too much, I want to wear it even if it hurts. Jinan, you Suddenly, his lower jaw was pinched and he leaned over and kissed without warning. Su porcin closed his eyes when his lips were warm. I felt him crushing and gnawing on his lips, swallowing her breath and heartbeat. The four lip petals seem to be glued by strong glue and cannot be separated. He kissed as if to suck her whole body. Gradually, I cant breathe and will suffocate. Su porcin called oh oh and beat him on the shoulder. Wen Jinan let go of her and held her forehead tough at her When will you be able to take a good breath, huh? Huh you also said that I, I want to change, have been sucked away by BOSS Rowan, how can I Stop talking. Her cheeks were boiling hot. Are you crazy?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I cant believe I discussed this with him. He pecked her on the lip again, and his voice was hoarse Its punishment. Punishment? What did I do wrong? What am I to you? Shoes? Hmm? It turned out that this metaphor caused the disaster. Su porcin pie mouth, it is. Hmm? His dangerous tone rose. Su porcin vomited his tongue and pulled back his body. Okay, okay. I was wrong. Stretched out his arm, Wen Jinan took her into his arms. Porcin. The whole body trembled. Whats he doing? Why did you suddenly call her in such a gentle voice? Uhhuh. You Bell. The cell phone rings so untimely. Wen Jinan rubbed Su porcins hair and took out his cell phone from his pocket. At first nce, he picked up the electricity. Pupil pupil. Hearing this name, Su porcin instinctively sat tight. Wen Jinan held the mobile phone in one hand and took her hand in the other. Meat, is Yin Yin on the ne? Shocked for a moment, Wen Jinan tone entric well a sound. Who is udia? The skill of guessing Rowans mood and thoughts from a simple tone is still valid or even stronger for her son. How do you say, the son was born to her, is a piece of meat falling from her body. Who knows him better than she does. You didnt go. I Meat. udias tone is rare and severe, you cant do this. You like Su porcin, yes. But you cant do this to Yin Yin. Chapter Drunkenness 1 udia said no, not no. It cant be an order. Wen Jinan loosened Su porcins hand. Im sorry. Not sorry for me, is Yin Yin. She didnt do anything wrong. The child came all the way to celebrate your birthday. I dont know what happened to you, but it is wrong for you to let here back alone. Pupil pupil. Because of Su porcin? You were with Su porcin, so you forgot Yin Yin? Grinding his teeth, Wen Jinan nced at Su Ci, Yes. Su porcin suddenly shed a bad feeling in his heart. She didnt know where the bad hunches came from, but they were all over the ce. You are my son, what do you do, mother will not me you emotionally. However, mother will me Su Ci. udias words, so far. In this regard, hang up the phone. What she med was not that Wen Jinan did not send Qi Wenyin to the airport. Holding the mobile phone, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows were majestic and his thin lips were straight into a straight line. udia let him make the decision. The final decision. Su porcin. What? Looking at Su Ci, Wen Jinan was silent for a few seconds and said, If I said, I would still marry Yin Yin. Will you still be with me before I marry her? Four nine cities. Airport. Yin Yin, here. Aunt Pupil? Qi Wenyin walked a few steps quickly and hugged udia in disbelief. Aunt pupil, why are you here? udia patted her on the back and let her go with a smile. Of course I came to pick you up, silly girl. And your uncle Wen. Pointing to the car behind her, her red lips bent up, I also pulled her over. Pupil aunt Well, lets go home first. Qi Wenyin and udia were sitting in the back seat. Mr. Rowan drove for them and acted as the driver. Holding Qi wenyins hand, udia asked, didnt meat take you to the airport? Qi Wenyins eyes shed gently and he said softly, He should be busy with his work. When he is busy with any work, he is with Su Ci and forgets you. udias words fell and Rowan coughed softly. Looking at her in the rearview mirror, phoenix eyes were dark. udia looked at him, snorted and raised his eyebrows why? As a matter of fact, your son just forgot the wormwood when he saw porcin and wouldnt let him say it? Rowan sighed, but lost his smile.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He has nothing to do with his woman now. For several years, she was upromising in front of him. Pampering her and following her have been imprinted in her bones and be a habit that cannot be changed. Simply, for all things, Mu Queen has her own set. Qi Wenyin smiled and looked at udia. Aunt Pupil, I have talked to Su Ci this time. This is, unexpected. udia also couldnt see through her sometimes. Either extreme simplicity or extreme scheming. She believes that Qi Wenyin is the former. If thetter is the case, it is impossible to disguise in front of her for more than a day. Yes, what? Su porcin looks, is a very good girl, like Jin an very much. Jinan also likes her. I think they are very suitable together. After a moments hesitation, udia asked, What do you think of meat? He Open his mouth, Qi Wenyin hung his head. Meat must still marry you. Yin Yin, if meat still insists on marrying you, what do you think? Will you marry? When udias words fell, Qi Wenyin froze. Her face was a little pale, her hands were cold, and the blood all over her body seemed to coagte. Looking at her, udias eyes shed slightly, her red lips were raised, and she smiled brightly. Whats the matter? Her hand touched Qi Wenyins cheek and she asked, Is it so difficult to answer? For a long time, Qi Wenyin breathed out a sigh of relief, raised his eyes to udia, and his expression was serious and even devout. Aunt pupil, do you really want to hear my answer? She is simple, but not stupid. She is a clever girl. Well, I want to hear. Yin Yin, if meat insists on marrying you, and you know, he likes Su Ci, will you still marry him? I will. Chapter Drunken 2 The answer is reasonable and unexpected. udia nodded and patted Qi Wenyin on the back of his hand. Well, one day, Aunt Pupil will prepare you a big dowry. Smile, she turned to look out of the window. Is there really a day like that? Aunt Pupil, I want to return to Zhenshui tomorrow. Hearing this, udias eyes darkened and she let go of her hand. Qi Wenyin and Qi Wending are Zhenshui people. Their hometown is Zhenshui. Later, rowan family adopted them. After the age of 16, Qi Wending went to Tianjin City. Qi Wenyin stayed in rowan family and udia. Will you go back tomorrow? Its a little early. There are many things to do. Smile, Qi Wenyin looked at udia, so I want to go back early. Besides, my brother wille back in the next two days. Well, your brother and sister cant see you twice a year, take this opportunity to stay alone for a few days. Do you miss your brother too? Uhhuh. Shy smile, Qi Wenyin drooping eyes, Yes, I miss him very much. However, my brother has his own life and he feels happy. I guess when your brotheres back, the follower should alsoe back. udias words fell, and Rowan, who was driving, coughed softly and looked heavy. Yes. And because he said that his heart and soul were followers, he was at odds. udia pie mouth, leaned over and patted him on the shoulder. Cough what cough, drive well. Rowan had no choice but to lose his smile. Haicheng. There is a bar in the alley on the back street of University Town. Unless it is a person who is very familiar with it, few outsiders know about this bar. Although the bar is in such a small corner, it is the same as Tan Jias private kitchen. The bouquet is not afraid of the depth of the alley. However, it is full every day, no worse than LYEs ces. The decoration is still the style of many years ago, and the bar owner is a nostalgic person. There are stories and wine. At 5 30 p. m., the bar opens. Push open the door, Su porcin came in. The bartender looked up and saw her in surprise. Su porcin? Uncertain call out her name, the bartenders eyes are still incredible. Su Ci smiled and waved at the bartender. Hi, Daxiong. You, how long have you not been here? When Daxiong saw Su Ci sit down, he poured a ss of water and pushed it to her hand. Yes, its been more than two years. Yeah. More than two years. In the past, she often came to Liang Xiao Mo and Gu Mu Shen, and knew the bartender and the boss very well. But she hasnt been here since that. Today, she really wants to drink and doesnt want to go to LYE. Driving, driving here. By ident, he came in. Lets cross the bridge when wee to it. Today she came to drink and get drunk. Other things have nothing to do with her. She didnt think about it either. This, no. Pushing open the transparent cup filled with water, Su porcin held his chin with one hand and smiled at Da Xiong Drunken color, is that still in tune? Daxiong took the cup and said with a smile, It was out of tune two years ago. Ah? Its a pity.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There is a new one. Ill give you a try on that one. Well, its just that I still think about the smell. Du lip, Su porcin blink of eyes, cant help me adjust again? Big male. I have only been here after two years. Daxiong smiled and shook his head. Ill give you a new one. This is his temper. He hasnt changed for two years. If you say no, you cant. Sometimes, Su Ci envies him. Not like her. Hesitated. Good. Listen to you. What will you mix for me today and what will I drink? In a bad mood? Daxiong put the mixed wine in front of Su porcin and looked at her drinking it down. He frowned and asked. Oh. Drink slowly, this drink is strong. Not afraid. Su Ci shook the empty cup. It is better to be drunk. If I am drunk, I will put it here and pour it down. What is it? Another cup was made for Su porcin. This time, Da Xiong weighed it up and put it down lightly. Otherwise, with the posture of drinking, she would not be able to get up after three or four more cups. Chapter Drunkenness 3 Su porcin shook the cup of light blue liquid and hooked his lips. Feelings. Feelings. Well, feelings. Emotional matters, the most grinding people. Daxiong, you must not fall in love. Its hard to die. After caressing his heart, Su Ci hummed, It hurts here. Remember, dont fall in love. Daxiong smiled and said, I am married. Ah? A surprised, Su porcin stare big eyes at him, married? When? Last year, my wife became pregnant two months ago. Heaven! A little cant react, Su porcin rake rake hair. What did she say to others? Tell people not to fall in love. As a result, everyone got married. Well, Daxiong, congrattions, congrattions! Thank you. No, I have to wrap a red envelope. At this point, she took out her cell phone from her handbag and said, What is your WeChat name again? Ill transfer it to you. Really, congrattions, congrattions. Thank you. Big male embarrassed scratched his head, then Ill buy you a drink today. No, one yard at a time. This is a happy event. Su porcin said, curiously asked, how do you know? Customers. Customers? Well, she came here to drink when she was lovelorn, and then Then you soothed a young girls fragile heart and took advantage of it? Daxiongughed heartily, Almost, thats it. Yes, yes, Daxiong, you are good. What about you? Are you married to your boyfriend? Boyfriend His face changed slightly, and Su porcin scratched his eyebrows. No, I split up. At this point, Daxiong did not continue to ask. All right, all right, dont mention me. Another drink. Drink slowly. I see. It waste and the number of people gradually increased. Daxiong was busy helping other guests to mix drinks and did not care to chat with Su Ci again. She was drinking alone with a pile of empty cups in front of her eyes. * Daxiong, here! Liang?! Daxiong was surprised to swallow the following words in time. The other party is a public figure. He calls her casually, which will definitely cause a stir. What happened today? People who have not seen each other for two years have alle. Long time no see, how are you? Liang Xiao Mo was wearing a cap and dressed simply and cleanly. Same as before. You can be a big star. Liang Xiao Mo smiled and sat down at the bar. Give me a drink of drunk color. Also want to drunk with him. That wine was out of tune two years ago. Why do you want to drink it? Also? Yes, and Su porcin. Su porcin is there? Liang Xiao Mo was surprised. Daxiong nodded and pointed to the other side of the bar. Su Ci is there. Liang Xiao Mo looked along the direction of Daxiongs fingers, just as Su porcin looked over. Four eyes rtive, both of them were stunned. Lets go and sit down together. Of course, Daxiong does not know the current rtionship between the two and what happened. In his cognition, these two people are the best friends. Liang Xiao Mo returned to absolute being and got up. You are busy first. Well, Ille to youter. Uhhuh. Walking towards Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo put on the shoulder of the young man sitting beside her. Can I have this position? The young man looked at Liang Xiao Mo and hooked his lips. Why?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Liang Xiao Mo smiled charmingly and kissed the young man on the face. Is this enough? The young man got up with a smile and really gave it to her. Liang Xiao Mo sat down, and Su Cis cold and disdainful voice sounded Sex! Tut, this is called a means. Shrugging her shoulders, she held her chin with one hand and looked at Su porcin, why? And Wen Jinan did not go smoothly, so they came here to buy drunk? Its none of your business! Cut, of course its none of my business. However, I really hope you and Wen Jinan can seed, really. Sincerely? Su Ci sneered, Dont insult the word sincerity . You dont even have a conscience. Are you still sincere? Chapter I told you to put her down! 1 You have to quarrel as soon as you meet. You feel ufortable without quarrelling, dont you? Yes! Good! After beating the bar counter, Liang Xiao Mo asked for two sses of wine. If you beat me, I will not only let you scold me, but also not talk back. You can fight. How about that? Su porcin reached for the wine, looked up and drank it. Liang Xiao Mo sipped his lips and suddenly smiled wryly, Su Ci, you hate me so much. I wish I could skin you. Gee. Stretched out her hand and patted Su Ci on the face. She hooked her lips and said, Look at this little sample of your determination. Fuck off! Knock off Liang Xiao Mos hand, Su Ci pointed to the wine in front of her, Drink or not! Drink! Two women with attractive figure and appearance are drunk, which can attract sex maniacs. As Da Xiong turned his face, Su Porcin and Liang Xiao Mo were surrounded by uninvited guests. Beauty, have a drink with me? Beauty, dont drink with him, drink with me. Beauty, drinking is boring. How about dancing? Liang Xiao Mos hand rested on Su Cis shoulder. Su Ci drank more than her and was more drunk than her. Let go! Looking for a beating! Knock off the pig who climbed up the thin waist of Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo twisted his eyebrows, Believe it or not, I have scrapped you! With whom do you work? Yo, is the beautiful woman angry? Beautiful women look so good when they are angry. Hey, stay away from them. The big male appeared in time and drove away several flies. Just thinking about who to find to take them away, the cell phone in Su Cis handbag rang. Find out the mobile phone, Daxiong looked at the callers name and pressed to answer.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hey, yes, in have fun in time. Drunk, uh, good. Hang up the cell phone, big male pushed Liang Xiao Mo, did not respond. And to push Su porcin, Su porcin? Su porcin? Wake up, someone ising to pick you up. Pick me up Su porcins tongue was big, not very clear, who? Yes Daxiongs words havent finished yet, Su porcin eyes closed, and fainted. Looking helplessly at the two drunken women, the big male raked his hair. Coming out of the bar, thanks to his strong body, one on one hand, it was effortless. The Su porcin and Liang Xiao Mo arranged to his usual rest room, wanted to think, locked the door. After all, the bar was chaotic and both of them were unconscious. If anything happened, he could not bear the responsibility. The caller came very quickly. Less than half an hourter, the bar door was pushed open. Someone came towards the bar in a crowded crowd. As soon as he knocked on the bar, he twisted his eyebrows. Where are you? Seeing the bearer, Daxiong slightly stunned. Here we are. Nonsense, where are people? Pointing to the lounge, Daxiong said, Down, two. After a pause, he raised his eyebrows, saying that you boy, also disappeared for two years. Whats the matter? Dont you like having fun in time ? Fuck off. Gu Mushenughed and scolded, raised his hand and gave Daxiong a high five. It is not convenient. Da Xiong shrugged his shoulders and wiped the cup in his hand. I heard that you and Su Ci broke up. Gu Mushen was originally pulling out cigarettes in his pocket. When he heard the words, his movements froze. Looking up at Daxiong, did she tell you? We broke up? Uhhuh. What else? What else did you say? No. I didnt ask if there was anything else. Speaking of which, Daxiong looked strange at Gu Mushen and asked, Whats the matter? What else? No. Knock out a cigarette in his mouth, Gu Mushen handed Daxiong one. Big male waved his hand, his face was shy and sweet smile, quit. Ah? When? I have already quit. Why? My wife wont let me. Smoking is harmful to my health. Gu Mushen was smoking a cigarette and the whole person paused. A few secondster, he shouted, Is your boy married?! Uhhuh. Who? Who is it? Which blind little girl is willing to follow you? Hey! Smelly boy! What are you talking about! Big male stare big eyes stare Gu Mushen. Gu Mushen burst outughing, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, kidding! Brother, congrattions! I really envy you. Chapter I told you to put her down! 2 When he said this, his eyes were deeply lonely. Originally, he should be happy. However, it was he who personally destroyed happiness. Envy me, you also find someone to marry. I ask you, a little closer, big male earnestly looked at Gu Mushen, do you still love Su porcin? Love. Gu Mushen vomited out a smoke ring and his eyes were blurred. I have only loved her in my life and to death. Withdraw his body, Daxiong nodded, Then bring her back. Get it back? Yes, since love,e back. Why did you break up? I cante back. Gu Mu gave a wry smile and gave a ring. Give me a ss of wine. Daxiong mixed drinks for him and said, why cant youe back? Unless you have another woman behind her back, otherwise Stop, he looked at Gu Mushen, You wont really? Gu Mushen held his chin with one hand, but smiled without saying a word. At this point, Daxiong will not continue this topic. Some things, once they happen, cannot be retrieved. After drinking all the wine, Gu Mushen jumped down from the high chair. I have to take people away. Big male nodded and said a few words to his assistant and his little apprentice. The little disciple nodded and smiled, revealing a big white tooth. Haole, master, you go. Daxiong likes this boy very much. He is clever and clever. Rubbing his hair, he took Gu Mushen to pick up Su porcin and Liang Xiao Mo. Arriving at the door, Daxiong took the key from his pocket. Gu Mu held his arm deeply and said with a smile, Did you still lock the door? Daxiong opened the door and said, After all, its a bar. Its chaotic. Sometimes peoplee to me. Gu Mushen nodded and suddenly said, I seem to understand a little why your wife has a crush on you. Big male snorted and pushed open the door. The situation inside is a little Gu Mu leaned against the doorframe and looked at the two women who slept soundly tightly together with a smile. Taking out his mobile phone, he couldnt help filming the scene. Time has broken a crack. It seems that everything is back to the old days. In those years, they were close. In his ear, Daxiong sighed, For many years, they are still so good. Okay? They have long been bad. Because of him. He should be struck by lightning if his best friend turns against him. After raking his hair, Gu Mushen stepped forward. Standing by the bed, a little helpless.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Daxiong also followed and hooked him on the shoulder. Can I help you? Gu Mushen gave him a hand turn. What do you say? Say that finish, he bent over, took some effort to pull the two men apart, beat horizontal picked up Su porcin. Da Xiong pulled the brim of Liang Xiao Mos cap low and pulled her cor up to cover half of her face. Only then did he pick her up. Gu Mushens car stopped at the door. He also drank wine and could not drive. The two women were settled in the back seat of the car. He leaned against the car and said a few words to Daxiong. Well, go back, I have to go back too. OK, contact again. Big male nodded and turned back to have fun in time. Gu Mushen took out his mobile phone and called for a substitute driver, and then got on the copilot. In the back seat of the car, Liang Xiao Mo leaned against the window, while Su Ci curled up with her head resting on her leg. Liang Xiao Mos hand was on Su Cis shoulder and Su Cis hand was on the back of her hand. This is not the posture he and Daxiong have just settled for them, but they have adjusted it themselves. Alcohol is something that makes people honest. When awake, they are ipatible. Drunk, but alone. Looking at the hot eyes, Gu Mu closed his eyes deeply and did not dare to look again. If He had the sad illusion that if. If there is, he will not Unfortunately, there is no if. Holding his arm, he sat on the copilot for a nap. Before long, the two women in the back seat began to toss and turn. * Ouch Squatting side by side on the side of the road, vomiting. Gu Mushen held mineral water in one hand and took turns to pat the two women on the back in the other. Water! Not good angry roar, he fidgety grip hair. Chapter I told you to put her down! 3 Su porcins face was pale, took the water, and a heavy and cold male voice fell into his ear. Gargle! Dont swallow it! Otherwise, I will kill you! She pierced her mouth and raised her head to pour water into it. Gu Mu squinted deeply and his calf hurt. With a sharp look in his eyes, he turned to look at the woman who attacked him. Liang Xiao Mo forked his waist and didnt open his eyes. Who are you yelling at? You son of a bitch! Hey hey. Su Ci smiled, shook and stood up, pointing to the tip of his nose. He yelled at me. Son of a bitch! Liang Xiao Mo cursed, stretched out his hand and hooked Su porcin, bringing people into his own scope of protection. Su porcin leaned against her neck socket and mumbled, You drink water. Liang Xiao Mo took the water in Su Cis hand and drank it ssh. Look, anyone who looks at it will think that their rtionship is definitely very good. Susu, do you know who is holding you? One hand in his pocket, Gu Mushen asked with great interest. Su porcin twisted his fine eyebrows, smell speech, from Liang Xiao Mo neck nest raised his head. Liang Xiao Mo also looked at her. Confused eyes for a moment, Su porcin swallowed saliva, Liang Xiao Mo? Su porcin? Why are you holding me? Who hugged you? Yes. Seeing the fight, Gu Mushen stepped forward in time to separate the two. Be honest with me! Turning his face, he gnashed his teeth at Su Ci. Try drinking this dog againter! Pa! Su porcin p in Gu Mu deep face. This p, strength is not big. Who do you scold! Who are you? Why is your mouth so dirty! Gu Mushen Before he recovered, he got another punch in the stomach. Liang Xiao Mo still held his fist and shouted, Son of a bitch! I told you not to yell at her! Son of a bitch Gu Mushen He wants to kill! Very not easy to wait for the generation driver toe, help Gu Mushen, two people put the drunk onto the bus. Gu Mushen spread out on the copilot and reported the address exhausted. Yinshan Garden. Send Su porcin back first, and then he will send Liang Xiao Mo. Block C, Yinshan Court. The champagnecolored Bentley Shang Mu stopped for a long time. After yesterday, Su Ci stopped answering his phone. He tried texting, but she didnt reply. Wen Jinan has never tried to be so humble to anyone in his life. Su Ci, a little woman, has left a deep impression on his life. At the foot of the ground cigarette butts, Wen Jinan heavy eyes looked at the direction of the gate of themunity. It was already 12 oclock when the wrist was turned over to reveal the wrist watch. Okay. Its good. She hasnte back yet. There was only thest cigarette left in the cigarette case. Wen Jinan knocked out the cigarette. His slender fingers mped the cigarette at his fingertips. Before waiting, a car approached. Subconsciously, Su porcin in that car. He stood straight and faced the car. Inside the car, Gu Mushen saw Wen Jinan for the first time. The smile deepened between his lips, and he said to himself faintly, Interesting. Daijia did not understand what he meant, subconsciously looked at him and stopped the car. Mr Gu, here we are. Uhhuh. Unbuckle your seat belt, Gu Mushen pushed open the door and got off. Stand tall. The two men were looking at each other. Wen Jinan stayed put and Gu Mu waited and watched. Its just that they can bear it. The two women on the bus cant bear it. As soon as the car door opened, Su porcin climbed out. The target appeared in the line of sight, and Wen Jinan strode forward.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. And at the moment when he moved, Gu Mushen also moved. Near the water. Wen Jinan was a stepte and watched Gu Mu deeply bring Su porcin into his arms. Let her go. Looking at Gu Mushen and Wen Jinan, their voice and tone were cold. Gu Mu smiled deeply and raised his eyebrows. BOSS Rowan, why? She is my woman. Oh? Also dont nonsense, hoop Su porcin leg bend and back, Gu Mushen in front of Wen Jinan Su porcin horizontal picked up. Wen Jinan has never been so angry for a moment in his life. Angry to the point where he wants to destroy everything. Chapter Do you love me? 1 His hands were clenched on his side into fists, and his thin lips were curved, which was called cramped. I repeat, let her go. What if I say, dont let go? Gu Mushen insisted on ying hardball with Wen Jinan tonight. Lip angle radian stained with frost. Gu Mushen had an extra hand on his shoulder, and the male voice thundered Ill let you put her down! Su porcin? On the other side of the car door opened, Liang Xiao Mos cap disappeared, she climbed out and stumbled to her feet. Su porcin? Su porcin? Keep looking for Su porcin. In vagueness, she did not remember Gu Mushen taking them. She only remembered that she was with Su Ci. Yes! Im here! Su porcin raised his hand and responded to Liang Xiao Mos cry, Im here! Su porcin is here! How much did she drink? Wen Jinans heavy pupil tightly coagted her, and her root was bitten by herself. There was a me in his eyes, which was boiling hot. Su porcin began to struggle in Gu Mus deep arms, who are you? Put me down! Who are you? Gu Mushen gnashed his teeth and shouted at Su Ci Su Ci! Who do you say I am? Su porcin swallowed saliva, narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Mus deep face. His mouth mumbled something that angered Gu Mu Who is it? Who are you? There is no need to waste any more time. He must take the people away immediately. Quick moves must be ruthless, Wen Jinan suddenly challenged Gu Mu. Hand knife, split to Gu Mu deep shoulder. Gu Mushen is pampered. Even if he exercises at ordinary times, he also wants to keep fit. And Wen Jinan, that is not the same ss. When he cried out for pain, Su porcin in his arms took off his hand. Then he hit the hood of his car with a foot under bed. Lift your eyes, Su porcin is already in Wen Jinans arms. Rubbing her eyes, Su porcin heard someone call her. Porcin. Raise your face, the line of sight into a Zhang Junli mans face. She blinked and called out Wen Jinans name in anticipation at the bottom of his pupil. Jinan? At that moment, Wen Jinan did something that, in retrospect, wished to the memory. To Gu Mushen showed a touch, triumphant proud smile. Just recognized by drunk Su porcin, just. Why, he is happier than getting hundreds of millions of contracts Shoulder pain and stomachache, but these together, are not as good as one tenth of heartache. Gu Mushen stared at the two men in front of him and stood up holding the hood. Wen Jinan! Wen Jinan picked up Su porcin, looked down at her and looked at Gu Mushen. I will pay for the medical expenses. Depend on it! Who the fuck wants medical expenses? He, he He lost his face! Know two down, fucking amazing! Su Ci arrived in Wen Jinans arms. She was strangely clever. Her arm was wrapped around his neck. She stuck it to his chest and her eyes were gently closed. The scene deeply pierced Gu Mus deep eyes and heart. Holding Su porcin, Wen Jinan turned and walked to the apartment building.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Gu Mu gritted his teeth deeply and lifted his steps, but stopped. He is not qualified to catch up. Damn not qualified! His hands were clenched on his side and he hit the hood with one blow. Standing in front of the elevator, Wen Jinan suddenly put Su porcin on the ground, Stand still! Su porcin shook, frowned, oh, oh I dont want to say it again, Su Ci, stand up! Then, a miracle happened. Su porcin is really standing up. Although it is not very stable, it is obviously different from what it was just. How much have you woken up? Holding Su porcins wrist, Wen Jinan asked. Su porcin shook off his hand and reached for the elevator key. Wen Jinan shot again, took her arm and grabbed her into her arms. Let go! Wen Jinan, let go! Silent, he hoop her with one hand and press the elevator key with the other. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened and he took her in. The second you enter, press her against the elevator wall. Chapter Do you love me? 2 Lips, shut up. Well! Su porcin frowned, pushed him hard, kicked him and beat him. She kicked his trouser legs with footprints. But he didnt care at all. He just kissed himself deeply. * Leather shoes, high heels. Coats, shirts. Lace short sleeves, skirt. They both fell on the bed. urately speaking, it was Su porcin that was pressed on the bed by Wen Jinan. His hand was on the edge of herst territory, and her wrist was tightly grasped. Heavy pupil, right on her. Su porcin hooked his lips and his slender fingers swam on his face. He grabbed her fingertip and his voice rattled Su Ci, who am I?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Su porcin smiled and his eyes were blurred for a moment. Dont you even know who you are? Alsoe to ask me? Her voice just fell and her fingertips hurt. White and tender fingertips left his tooth marks. Wen Jinan, are you a dog? Answer me, who am I? He is stubborn to a certain extent about the answer. Su porcin ignored him and simply closed his eyes. Leave him alone. Do whatever you want. Anyway, she has no strength to resist. Funny thing is, why is she awake at this time? If only I could stay drunk? However, waking up also has the benefits of waking up. You can also see Wen Jinan jealous like this. In any case, they are all better off. If thats the end of the story He has to be jealous of her once in a while to be fair. What was expected did not happen. He turned over andy beside her. His arm rested on her head, and his voice came, Do you want to rest on your pillow? Softhearted. No! Grinding his teeth, Su porcin turned around with all his strength. Turn your back to him. Wen Jinan turned his head, looked at her slim back and sighed. Pull the quilt and cover her. The two men justy in the same bed, each with his own worries. After drinking a lot, Su porcin fell asleep in a daze. She didnt know, Wen Jinan just looked at her back all night. * In the morning after a hangover, my headache was splitting. Su porcin opened his eyes and saw the ss of water on the bedside table. Who let it go is not the first consideration for her. Take the cup and drink it up. The dryness in her throat was relieved. She pinched her eyebrows and looked down at herself. The pajamas were worn intact. He changed it? After raking his hair, Su porcin uncovered the quilt and went to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she was absentminded for a long time. Finger,nded on his corbone. There are striking red marks there. She will not be foolish enough to think that traces are the masterpiece of mosquitoes. So, is it him? The thought of what he had done on his corbone without his knowledge made his face warm. When the cold water was turned on, she threw herself on her face. Suddenly, she heard the noise at the door. Quickly walked out of the bedroom, just in line with the line of sight of the person standing at the door. Wen Jinans eyes were fixed on her, almost possessed. Su porcin is now afraid of such eyes. What she was afraid of was that she was softhearted. Dont start first, cough lightly, Su porcin asked, why havent you left yet? Wen Jinan did not answer, but stepped forward. Standing in front of her, his hand fell on her cheek. The temperature of his fingertips is not low. Su porcin subconsciously avoided. The slippery loss of fingertips reassured Wen Jin for a moment. Have breakfast. He said. Su porcin licked his lips and stepped back two steps. These two steps enabled her to speak to him. Pointing to her corbone, she lowered her eyes. Did you do it? Because she hung her eyes, she didnt see a little embarrassment shing through Wen Jinans heavy pupil. Have breakfast. He repeated. Su Ci smiled and raised his head. Did you do it? In the restaurant. Breakfast is simple. Porridge, steamed bread slices, pickles. But for people with hangovers and bad appetites, this is the best. Chapter Choose one out of two After drinking a bowl of porridge, Su porcin smoked paper towels and wiped the corners of his mouth, looking at the man across the table. The porridge in his bowl hardly moved. Slender fingers hold the handle of the spoon and unconsciously stir rice congee.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. What is he thinking? Wen Jinan. Listen to her call herself, Wen Jinan look over. Do you love Qi Wenyin? Her eyes rested on her porcinwhite face. This face was not amazing enough at first sight, but now it exudes attractive luster in his eyes. He clearly realized that every time he saw her again and stayed with her for another second, he became more fascinated by her. Silence for a long time, just when Su porcin thought Wen Jinan would not answer at all, he answered. No, I dont. When her eyes were clear, she immediately asked, Do you love me? Tone, a little anxious, flustered, many timesplicated. After a long time, Su porcin sighed lightly, Forget it. Stand up, she wanted to go, and stopped. Wen Jinan, do you still remember my answer to that question that day? That day, that question. That day, he asked her, if he finally wants to marry Qi Wenyin, will she still be willing to be with him? And her answer was, three words firmly. My answer has not changed, nor will it change. I am not interested in ying your game with you. Its not a game. If you spit out this sentence, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows tightened. He wanted to exin, but he didnt know what to exin. Whether its a game or not, I just hope you know one thing. I always take my feelings seriously. If I want to be alone, I have to go to the end with him. I would rather not than reach thest feeling. This is me. Paused, Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief, Wen Jinan, donte to me in the future. Dont call me, dont text me, dont see me. Say that finish, Su porcin out of the restaurant. Walking to the bedroom, she was stopped at the door of the bedroom. Wen Jinans tall and straight figure blocked the whole door. Looking at her with heavy eyes, his voice was cold Can you do it? He forced her, Su porcin, can you do it? Dont see me again? I am asking you, Su porcin, can you do it? From now on, dont see me again? Su porcins whole body strength is losing, in front of a flower, she can hold the door frame beside to stand firm. Wen Jinans outstretched hand stopped halfway and did not help her. Answer me. cant. Selfdeprecating smile, Su porcin calm unreasonable. Looking up, her eyes were blurred. But she knew that she was definitely not crying. I cant do it, so, Wen Jinan, please do it. I like you so much, Jinan, I like you so much. How can I do it without you? If I call you, please dont answer. If I send you a text message, please dont return it to me. If I cant help but see you, please dont see me. These, please Before he finished speaking, Su porcin was pressed to his chest by Wen Jinan and held tightly. Voice, hoarse in her ears, Su porcin, you are unfair. You cant do it, why should I do it? What makes you think I can do it? Hands raised and hugged Wen Jinans back. Su porcins voice was low and soft, ringing in his chest. Jinan, lets have a good time together. You can marry someone else, I can marry someone else. Before that, we will be together well. What matters is the process, not the result, right? Micro Zheng, Wen Jinan some cant believe pushed her away. His hands held her shoulder, and his eyes were fixed on her face. Porcin? Su porcin hooked his lips and smiled brightly, BOSS Rowan. In an instant, it took a sharp turn for the worse. Do you think I would say that? Hmm? Hands, holding her shoulder with a little more strength. Su porcin gritted his teeth but did not shout pain. Wen Jinan, you still dont know me. She pushed him away, shook her head and sighed gently, are you not having a brain or is your brain mildew? You should have been born in the old society, really. At that time, three wives and four concubines were normal. Chapter Choose one out of two 2 Three wives and four concubines? Old society? Wen Jinan clenched his hands into fists. This little woman! Su porcin, lets talk. For a long time, Wen Jinan sank his voice and uttered a word. Su porcin hugged his shoulder and looked at him, there is nothing to talk about. What I want has been spread out and unreservedly in front of you so that you can see clearly. In addition, there is nothing to talk about. Either, you dont marry Qi Wenyin. Either, you dont appear in front of me in the future. One of the two. Having said that, she took a deep breath and respectfully said, Now, please get out of the way. I want to change clothes to go to work, thank you. The bedroom door closed in front of us. Wen Jinan stared at the door panel for a long time,ughing sarcastically. On the mirror to put on a delicate makeup, Su porcin opened the wardrobe. At ordinary times, she usually wears suits at work. White, ck, beige, the style is also fairly regr. Today, I am in a bad mood and want to try some individual styles. A red dress startedst year was an impulsive choice. Its worth a lot of money, but I havent been on it since I bought it. I dont know how to do it today. When I saw it, I felt crosseyed again. Change the skirt, Su porcin looked at himself in the mirror, hooked his lips and smiled. Its good. Su porcin, you must live enough Su porcin. Open the door ande out. Wen Jinan is still standing at the door.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She clearly saw a sh of amazement passing through his pupil. Very good. I have to go, and you? Wen Jinan did not answer and took the lead in the direction of the gate. Su porcin shrugged and followed. I probably remember that Gu Mushen sent her backst night, so her car was still having fun in time. Thinking of picking up the car again at night, Wen Jinans car stopped horizontally in front of him. When the car door opened, he got off the bus, stood in front of her, and said in a heavy voice, Get on the bus and Ill give you a ride. Su Ci smiled, Dont bother, Ill take a taxi. Get on the bus and Ill give you a ride. He insisted. If the former Wen Jinan and Su porcin hadmitted the crime. But now, their positions have been exchanged. ying hard to get, Su Cis best show will begin. Men like Wen Jinan, if they want to be captured in the end, must be well versed out. He cannot be allowed to think that everything will follow his ideas and anyone will follow his orders. I said, Ill take a taxi. Across him, Su Ci stepped towards the gate of themunity. Wen Jinan turned to look at her back as she walked further and further away, but she did not catch up after all. He is also thinking. This feeling, whether it is necessary to stay in his life. This woman, he must not have her. The decision udia asked him to make, he may, should make it. Four nine cities. Zhenshui County. With the key to open the door, Qi Wenyin put down his suitcase and stood at the door. It took a long time before he stepped in. In the small courtyard, the flowers and nts in memory have long disappeared. A twostory building with traces of the old days. Both her and her brothers rooms are on the second floor. Because people will also be asked to help clean the house, so the house is not very dirty, a little tidy up can live. The nextdoor neighbor heard the noise and knocked at the door. Yin Yin is back! Hello, aunt. Where is your brother? Has your brothere back yet? He arrived at night. Good, good. Yin Yin, why dont you go to your aunts house for dinner at noon? You dont think its convenient to cook here. Facing the enthusiasm of the neighbors aunt, Qi Wenyin declined No, aunt, I went out to eat and just walked around. Yes, I havent been back for a long time. Go, go. At this point, the neighbors aunt thought of something and was not too embarrassed to say, that yin yin, there is something aunt doesnt know Looking at the embarrassment of the other party, Qi Wenyin said softly, Auntie, you can say anything. Ah, good. That is, I have a nephew girl, 24 this year. She looks very good, studies well, and is a brilliant student. Do you see your brothering back? It turned out that I wanted to introduce her brother to someone. Qi Wenyin was slightly dazed and immediately apologized and said, Auntie, my brother, my brother has someone he likes. Chapter Choose one out of two and choose one out of three Ah? You see, you see this. Auntie also dont know, ha ha. Then forget it, forget it, then dont mention it to your brother. Strange, embarrassing. OK, thank you, aunt. After sending off the neighbors aunt, Qi Wenyin went back to take the key and satchel and went out. Living in Zhenshui until she was 6 years old, she and her brother were adopted by rowan family and went to 49 cities.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. However, she is still very familiar with this ce. Walking, I came to a noodle shop in Main Street. This noodle shop is very famous in Zhenshui because Pushing open the door of the noodle shop, Qi Wenyin saw the woman standing behind the counter at a nce. The woman bowed her head and should be settling ounts. She did not see her. As he stepped forward, Qi Wenyin began to cry, Aunt an. Anrenan heard the sound and looked up and saw Qi Wenyin stunned, Yin Yin? Auntie. When did youe back? As he spoke, Anrenan walked out of the back of the counter and took her hand. I was shocked. Qi Wenyin smiled and said, Arrived in the morning. Where is your brother? He wants evening. Oh, sit,e, sit. Sitting down with an ronan, qi wenyin listened to her ask, havent you eaten yet? Uhhuh. Just in time, wait a minute. With that, Anrenan shouted in the direction of the back kitchen, Ah Hao,e out and see who is here. Who? With a clear male voice, someone walked out of the back kitchen. He is tall and straight, and his face is still handsome. Jin Hao was also surprised to see Qi Wenyin. Yin Yin is back? Standing up, Qi Wenyins name was Jin Hao Uncle Jin. Jin Hao came over and patted her on the arm. Did youe back by yourself? Where is your brother? An Ronan replied instead of Qi Wenyin Her brother arrived at night. Before Yin Yin had eaten, Mr. Jin showed his hand? Jin Hao smiled brightly, Yes, wait. At this point, he blinked mischievously at Qi Wenyin. Your uncle Jin is good at craftsmanship now. Then I will try it. Wait, now. Jin Hao drill back to the kitchen, Anrenan will dismantle, sauce is readymade, your uncle Jin is cooking noodles. Every time it seems very powerful. Qi Wenyin chuckled, Aunt an, how long have you and Uncle Jin been back? Well, its been half a month. I n to stay a few more days and return to 49 cities. Every year, Jin Hao always takes Anrenan back to Zhenshui to live for a while. As long as theye back, they will take care of the noodle shop themselves. At noon, I had a meal here in Jinhao and Anronan. After the meal, I spoke for a while. Qi Wenyin got up and left. When her brotheres back at night, she will go back to tidy up the house and help her brother change the things in the room. Jin Hao sent Qi Wenyin out and patted Qi Wenyin on the shoulder at the door. Is it tomorrow? Qi Wenyin nodded gently. Tomorrow is the death day of her parents. There are some things, after all, are other peoples family affairs. Jin Hao could not say much but told Qi Wenyin to be careful on his way back. After sending off Qi Wenyin, Jin Hao turned back and Anrenan came up to meet him. Yin Yin has gone? Uhhuh. I think the childs temper is still the same as before. Uhhuh. In fact, Anrenan sighed after licking his lower lip, Yin Yin is very poor. Jin Hao said nothing and put his arms around an ronans shoulder. Wife, is the noodles I cooked at noon delicious? Anrenan looked up at him and said softly, Its very delicious. Mr. Jin is the best. Proud raised eyebrows, Jin Hao hugged her tightly. There are hundreds of ways of love. He is d that he has found another. Maybe I will remember someone all my life. But remember, it will not hinder him from walking forward, looking forward, and will not hinder his happiness. Remember, is it not a kind of happiness? * Qi Wendings room is still the same as before, furnished or something, with a model ne on the bedside table. She remembered that her brothers ideal when he was a child was to fly a ne, butter he became a policeman. Take out clean sheets, quilt covers and pillowcases from the cab. After Qi Wenyin changed them, he wiped the table and other things clean and dragged the floor again. Chapter Wine, I drink for my people 1 After all this, it was already over 4 pm. She went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and began to prepare dinner. During this period, Qi Wending called and said that the ne waste and it was estimated that it would arrive two hourster than expected. When there was enough time, she slowly prepared. At 9 p. m., there was a noise from the gate. Hearing the sound, Qi Wenyin ran from the house to the yard. Just in line with Qi Wending who pushed the door and came in. At that time, two people stood one in the courtyard and the other at the door, looking at each other for a long time, not knowing what to say in the first sentence. Later, Qi Wenyin said, Brother, Im back. Qi Wending returned to absolute being and nodded and stepped forward. Put down his luggage bag, he held out his hand and hugged Qi Wenyin, Yin Yin. My brother still smells like a child. A reassuring taste. Qi Wenyins nose was sour and she reached for her brother. Rubbing Qi wenyins hair, Qi wending smiled havent seen you for so long, do you seem to have grown taller? Brother. Qi Wenyin was helpless and his voice was filled with Jiaochen. How old am I? I wont grow taller, okay? Qi Wending scratched his hair and said, Oh. Her brother is actually a stuffy, big wood. The meal is ready. Lets eat first. Well, Ill take a bath first ande down. Uhhuh. Qi Wending still keeps the habit of being a policeman and takes five minutes to take a bath. When he changed into clean clothes, he saw at a nce the sacrifices bought by Qi Wenyin and beside the sofa. One step, two steps and three steps, Qi Wending stepped forward and crouched down in front of the sacrifice. Qi Wenyin has set up the bowls and chopsticks, but her brother has not been seen yet. I clearly heard him go downstairs just now. Coming out of the restaurant, I saw her brother crouching on the sofa with his back to her. Brother? The voice of my sister sounded behind me. Returning to absolute being, Qi Wending turned back and smiled at his sister and picked up a peach. I remember, my mother likes peaches best. Uhhuh. After licking his lower lip, Qi Wenyin came over and crouched down with him. Stretched out his hand and put his arms around Qi Wenyin. Qi Wending rubbed his sisters hair. Its hard for you to prepare these by yourself. Its not hard. All right, lets eat. Uhhuh. * It began to drizzle after midnight. Qi Wending was woken up by the rain. He lifted the quilt and got up. He walked to the window. He still remembered that there used to be a very tall and thick tree in the yard. In summer, Qis mother will cut sweet and cold ice watermelons. He and his sister, father, uncle, aunt and cousin will enjoy the cool under the tree. Now, the yard is bare and there is nothing left. Knock, knock. In trance, the door was knocked. Qi Wenyin pushed open the door. Brother, cant sleep? Its raining. Qi Wending pointed to the window. The road may be difficult. Qi Wenyin came in and handed him the warm water he had just poured. Well, I dont know if the rain will stop tomorrow morning. After drinking saliva, Qi Wending looked at her. Yin Yin, do you miss your parents? After a long time, Qi Wenyin replied, Yes. Brother, what about you? Uhhuh. After a meal, Qi Wending asked again, How are you and Jin Ange? When ites to Wen Jinan, Qi Wenyin slightly shakes his mind.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Look at her appearance, qi wending brow slightly close, whats the matter? Yin Yin, are you and Jin Ange bad? No. With a smile, Qi Wenyin said softly, Same as before. Brother, you dont have to worry about me. His sister never bothered him. In this world, he is only sorry for two people. One is the connection, the other is her. Without asking any more, Qi Wending drank all the water and gave her the cup. Go to bed early. Well, so do you. * Four nine cities. Rowan family. Being hugged by the bear, udia was still a little unable to respond. The person in her arms loosened her and tilted her head, smiling like her, pupil pupil, return to God! Im back! Connecting? Behind udia, Rowan said in surprise. Chapter Wine, I drink for my people 2 Dad! Mu Lingxi crossed udia and threw himself into her fathers arms. I miss you so much! Dad! Do you want me? Rowan hugged the babys heart and liver carefully and carefully, and his voiceined, Miss you, you will note back. Hey hey. Mu Lingxi smiled, retreated and looked back at her dearest mommy. Pupil, cant youe and hug me again? udia came up and pinched his daughters nose. Little viin, dont say a word when youe back. Holding Rowan in one hand and udia in the other, Mu Lingxi smiled, Ill give you a surprise. udia and Rowan looked at each other and knew.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The reason why her daughter suddenly came back was that they knew it well, but they just didnt find out. Holding Mu Lingxis hand and sitting on the sofa, Rowan could not bear to let go of his daughter for a moment. As long as facing her daughter, Mr. Rowan will be Rory. Thin, also tanned. Is the meal not good or are you not good at eating? How are your legs? Is the bureau very busy? Did you sleep well? When will you leave? Mu Lingxi couldnt stand shouting directly. She tilted her head and pillowed her fathers shoulder. With so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first, dad? udia raised his eyebrows, held his arm and said, Your father naturally wants to. You have answered all of them. Rowan nced at udia and her eyes shed with embarrassment. udia snorted and stood up. Come on, you father and daughter, Ill cook. What do you want to eat? Sweet and sour spareribs! Mu Lingxi licked his mouth and looked like a small greedy cat. I always think about that smell outside, and our pupil is the best. Just like your brother, no, all three of you are the same. Take Mr. Rowan with you and udia walked to the kitchen with a smile. As soon as she left, Mu Lingxi became more and more coquetry to her father. Rowans voice was gentle enough to drip water when she talked to her daughter. However, the little princess could not hide the foxs tail in front of her father. After a few words, he asked, Dad, when will my sister Yin Yine back? Ask pupil pupil, pupil pupil mustugh at her. Although her father can know her n at once, fortunately, her father is obedient to her and will definitely not tear down her tform. Yin Yin called in the morning and said she would stay a few more days. Oh lengthened the tone, longing for the rhinoceros thoughtfully. Rowans eyes shed and he could not bear to look at his daughters disappointment after all. He added, Wen Ding wille tomorrow. A happy, Mu Lingxi coughed lightly and said awkwardly, Who asked him? Clearly, it was for the sake of others that I came back, but at the moment I was hardlipped. Wen Wangshu has some taste in his heart. At the moment, his daughters heart is full of others. Even if that person, he grew up watching. But in his heart, no man in the world is worthy of his darling. Haicheng. Jin Huaixia did not know which cup to drink today, and his head was a little faint. With one hand supporting her head, she listened to her ear. The man smiled and urged, Secretary Jin,e on, Ill toast you again. Ah? If Secretary Jin drinks Li Zongs, he must also drink mine, otherwise it is unfair. Take your time, our secretary Jin has a good capacity for liquor and drinks, doesnt he? Todays social party should have been held by Wen Jinan. It was only when she saw that his mood was not right that she took the initiative to rece him. These people are all the people who call the wind and rain in Haicheng. Although they know and do well, she is a small secretary and has to give face. No one can lose face. Yes, Mr. Wang, I respect you first. Good! After three more sses of wine, Jin Huaixia was unable to drink, his cheeks flushed and his head became heavier and heavier. Suddenly, there was an extra hand on his leg. Swimming through her skirt made her sick. It is normal for shopping malls to socialize and be harassed. Its just that Jin Huaixia will never indulge. At ordinary times, Wen Jinan also protects her. Today, however Grinding her teeth, she twisted her eyebrows to catch the hand. There is a man who took the first step. Its so lively. The palm still holds Li Zongs wrist, and people smile with skin and flesh. Chapter He is ill Li Zong Shan Shan moved his wrist. Finally, the man did not make a fool of him. Exhale a sigh of relief, Li alwaysughed Isnt this less? Xi Zhengs eyes flitted over Jin Huaixia and stopped slightly on her red tidecovered face. Gentlemen, do you mind adding a seat? What do you mind if you give less face? Someone said, Come on, give the table less seats. The waiter moved the chair and Xi Zheng took it directly and took a seat beside Jin Huaixia. The smell of his body went into Jin Huaixias nose. At that moment, she felt full of peace of mind. With him, she doesnt have to worry about anything. This feeling all his life, Jin Huaixia himself was shocked and ridiculed. Secretary Jin hasnt finished the wine just now, has he? Yes, Secretary Jin, you have to drink this cup. Come on, fill Secretary Jin up. Frowned coagtion in front of the cup, Jin Huaixia breathed a sigh of relief. His hand reached for the cup and his wrist was grasped before he could touch it. Following the hand holding her wrist, her eyes moved to the mans face. Xi Zheng looked light, but his eyes were angry. She licked her lower lip and whispered, Let me go. Xi Zheng let go and took away her cup. Raise, his lip angle outline smile lines, wine, I drink for my people. Ladies and gentlemen, are you okay? What did Xi say less? Yo, why am I a little confused? Xi Shao people? Secretary Jin? Xi Zhengs words fell and the scene was somewhat sensational. Xi Zheng looked at Jin Huaixia, but smiled without saying a word. He looked up and drank all the wine in the cup. Jin Huaixias heart jumped and his fingers tightened under the table. Why did he suddenly appear? Why did you clear her? Why did she move again and again? There are few seats, make it clear. There were also people present who were rtively familiar with Xi Zheng, gossip asked. Xi Zheng grabbed Jin Huaixias hand and smiled, How can we know? His words fell, and the man who harassed Jin Huaixia just now hung his head cramped. He didnt know the inside story and did something stupid. I only hope Xi Zheng will not pursue it. * At the end of the meal, Xi Zheng was also drunk. On the contrary, Jin Huaixias wine woke up most of the time. Sending off the crowd, she stood side by side with him in front of the club.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Pinching his eyebrows, Xi Zheng said cynically, Do you like Wen Jinan so much? Will you do anything for him? What would you do if I hadnte today? Jin Huaixia pinched the strap of the satchel tightly and listened to his tone. If you donte, I can handle it myself. Deal with it? Sneer at, Xi Zheng gritted his teeth and stared at her, pinching her shoulder, but silently controlling his efforts, how do you deal with it? Peoples hands are all on your legs, how do you deal with it? Damn it! With a low curse, his eyes were bloodthirsty, I should break his hand! Cant help, Jin Huaixiaughed. Sheughed. Xi Zheng looked at her with a smile and was a little unable to respond. You Jin Huaixia did not start, went over and grabbed him. Do you want to take me home? I cant believe what I heard. Xi Zheng was stupid. He did not answer, Jin Huaixia also felt hot face. Let go of his hand, and she went on, mumble, I dont think so. Stop! Xi Zheng was impatient and growled to stop her. Gasping her breathlessly, he swallowed, summer, you, you Me what? Is that what I understand? Summer? Holding her shoulder again, Xi Zhengs voice softened. Summer, tell me, is that what I understand? Jin Huaixia raised his eyes and smiled at Pam. What do you understand? Is The final sound of the words disappeared between the lips of the two people clinging to each other. Xi Zheng kissed Jin Huaixia devoutly, seriously and emotionally. He was afraid it was a bubble and broke at the touch. Lip points. Xi Zheng hugged Jin Huaixia tightly and could not bear to let go for a moment. Hes not dreaming, is he? Summer, summer, tell me, is this true? Chapter He is ill 2 This, heard Jin Huaixia nose acid. This is Xi Zheng. It was none other than Xi Zheng. Haicheng has few seats, the eldest son and grandson of the Xi family, and the future head of the Xi family. But in front of her, said such careful words. How can she make him fall in love with her? Summer, why dont you speak? Xi Zheng always felt uneasy if she did not listen to her own words. Let her go. He bowed his head and froze her crimson cheeks. His slender fingers fell on her cheeks and stroked them. Summer? Jin Huaixia bit his lip and looked up at his affectionate eyes. What do you want me to say? Xi Zhengs finger and abdomen rubbed against her lips and her voice was hoarse. Say you are willing to be with me and say you love me. Hello! Jin Huaixia frowned and could not help but raise his hand and beat him on the shoulder. Such pettish actions melted Xi Zhengs heart. Holding her wrist, taking her hand and kissing her lips, he said emotionally, summer, you dont know how happy I am. You dont know how happy I am to have you. In fact, she is also very happy. The feeling in my heart that I cant say makes her feel like floating in the clouds. She obviously likes Wen Jinan, doesnt she? More than three years of unrequited love. However, when did the domineering Xi Zheng enter her heart? Since when, she no longer thinks about Wen Jinan, but him. He was water, dripping through her heart bit by bit. It turns out that two of a kind will make people so happy. Taking a deep breath, Jin Huaixia said, Xi Zheng, I want to tell you the truth. I may, may not have fallen in love with you yet. But I do, do like you. Can you wait for me? Jin Huaixias words fell and his body was light. In this way, Xi Zheng suddenly picked him up. With an rm, her arm wrapped around his neck, Xi Zheng! Xi Zheng looked at her with a smile and put her on her forehead. Whats wrong? Summer, Ill wait for as long as I can, and Ill wait for you as long as I can. The heart beat like a drum. At that moment, Jin Huaixia followed his wishes, closed his eyes, held Xi Zhengs face and kissed it. This is the first between them, Jin Huaixia made an active kiss. Xi Zheng immediately stayed foolish. Her clumsy movement over his lips delighted him and broke his heart. Back off, he whispered, Honey, lets go back, huh? The heat on his face came up. She clearly understood what he meant by going back. Well, she still has to admit one thing. That is now, she also wants him. * As soon as he was in the porch, Xi Zheng couldnt wait. The clothes left the body and Jin Huaixia was tightly held in his chest. Lips stick to lips and cannot be separated. He picked her up face to face, so he took her waist and buttocks and walked step by step to the bedroom. In the past, because of bad feelings, this matter was not a tacit understanding. Today, the feeling, the heart. The twopartments are entangled. Both of them are sentient beings. Naturally, they follow suit. Jin Huaixia worked hard to cooperate with Xi Zheng. Although he was shy, he also felt happy. After the passion, Xi Zheng hugged her in her arms and gently kissed her forehead. His finger hooked her hair and asked her, Do you want some water? Jin Huaixia said shyly, Well, and he got up to pour water for her. Hello!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jin Huaixia covered his eyes and gritted his teeth Why dont you wear clothes? Xi Zheng looked down at himself and smiled with evil spirits. Where have you not seen my whole body? Still embarrassed? Can that time be the same as this time? Jin Huaixia was speechless and did not want to talk to him without skin and face. Pour back the water and she drank it by his hand. After drinking, he put the cup on the bedside table, uncovered the quilt and put it into bed, and hugged her again. Lips fell on her forehead, Xi Zheng said in a low voice, summer, there is something I want to tell you. In fact, Jin Huaixia probably guessed what he was going to say. It is not a simple thing for them to be together. Xi Jia, there is no room for her. Sipped his lips, Jin Huaixias lower jaw was pinched by Xi Zheng. Chapter He is ill 3 She looked up into his eyes. My mother and grandpa, you also know. For the time being, I wont let them know about it, but you believe me, as long as I want you, I will definitely let them ept you. Uhhuh. Summer, did you agree? Xi Zheng looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would agree so easily. To tell the truth, even if he holds her at this moment, he still has a sense of unreality. Uhhuh. Jin Huaixia closed his eyes and leaned against his chest. Since she chose to take this step, no matter what happens in the future, she should bear it with him. Knowing and doing. Good morning, president. Uhhuh.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Jinans face does not look very good. Seeing him enter the presidents office, Jin Huaixia hesitated, went to the tea room to pour a cup of hot milk and knocked on the door. Knock, knock. After a few seconds, Wen Jinans low male voice came from inside. Come in. Just listening to this sound makes one feel weak. Is he ill? Thinking, Jin Huaixia pushed the door and entered. Behind the desk, Wen Jinan looked up at her. Walking to the table, Jin Huaixia put the hot milk on the table and pushed it to his hand. He asked with concern, President, are you not feeling well? At close range, I saw his face flushing abnormally. Seems to have a fever. President, are you ill? Wen Jinan shook his head and said in a heavy voice, Im fine. President. Picked up the milk and took a sip. Wen Jinan said, Go out. He insisted that Jin Huaixia could not say anything more. Nod, respectfully withdraw from the presidents office. * Just after work time arrived, the elevator door opened with a ding. Xi Zheng strode out, smiling Pam appeared in front of Jin Huaixia. You? Jin Huaixia was pleasantly surprised. Why are you here? With his hands on the table, Xi Zheng leaned forward and stole a fragrance from her lips. Can I take you off work now? Right away. Jin Huaixia blushed and tidied up the table as he spoke. She moved quickly, not because she was in a hurry, but because she was panicked. The two men thus confirmed their rtionship and got together. Not only Xi Zheng, but also she was stunned, like a dream. Looking at the door run by the president, Xi Zheng leaned against the table and casually asked, Wen Jinan has gone? When ites to Wen Jinan, Jin Huaixias face shows worries, Not yet. The president seems to be ill. Sick? Well, it seems to have a fever. But Tut! Xi Zheng raised his eyebrows and grabbed her lower jaw at once. Jin Huaixia looked at him and frowned, What are you doing? Your current boyfriend is me. You are not allowed to care about other men, especially him. When he lost his smile, Jin Huaixia fended off his hand and said, Enough is enough for you. She has a crush on Wen Jinan for three years, which is a knot in Xi Zhengs heart. Are you really sick? But Xi Zheng is not a man with a heart of stone, really or not? Will Wen Jinan also get sick? When people eat coarse cereals, how can they not get sick? People? I dont think Wen Jinan looks like a human being. Xi Zheng. Tut! Come on, Im afraid of you. Xi Zheng pie mouth, raised his hand to surrender, Ill see. Ah? Stunned and Jin Huaixia wanted to stop them, but before they could, Xi Zheng had already pushed the door and entered. Wen Jinan heard the voice and looked up. Seeing that it was him, his pupil sank. No one told Xi Shao to knock at someone elses door? Xi Zheng smiledzily and stepped forward. Stand at the table and look at him. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and leaned back on therge chair. Are you ill? When his eyes shed, Wen Jinan sank, No. No? Suddenly stretched out his hand, Xi Zheng looked at Wen Jinans forehead. You! Wen Jinan did not feel well and his reaction was a few beats slower than usual. The palm temperature is extremely high. Xi Zheng sneered, does this man not want to live? He didnt just survive all day, did he? Not afraid to burn yourself to death. You got a fever. With one hand in his trouser pocket, Xi Zheng said softly, It is best to go to the hospital. Chapter Porcelain, Im sick 1 Get out. Wen Jinans cold voice was toozy to talk nonsense with him. At this moment, Jin Huaixia knocked at the door and came in. She quickly walked up to Xi Zheng. She took his arm and rebuked him in a low voice Dont make any noise. Xi Zheng grinned and hooked Jin Huaixias shoulder and mumbled, I didnt. But you are right, he is indeed ill. Jin Huaixia immediately stared at Wen Jinan, President? See the appearance of two people, Wen Jinan know. Xi Zheng was even more proud. In front of Wen Jinan, he whispered to Jin Huaixia, He is so big that he cant take care of himself when he is ill? What do you want to worry about? You can only worry about me! Stop it. Jin Huaixias face was hot and he pushed Xi Zheng. Xi Zheng smiled and she pushed. Instead, he came closer to her. This scene stabbed Wen Jinan in the eye. Suddenly, he thought of a little woman. Sure enough, are the sick the most vulnerable? President. Cant push Xi Zheng, Jin Huaixia simply let him. One is that working hours have passed, and the other is that their rtionship is not what it used to be. Go to the hospital and have a look. I and we will apany you. She knew that Wen Jinan had no rtives in Haicheng. He has no friends? What do you want us to do? Xi Zheng is not happy. Today is his first date after confirming his rtionship with Jin Huaixia. He cannot waste time on irrelevant people. Dont talk. Jin Huaixia gave Xi Zheng a hand turn. Xi Zheng looked at her expression and was really angry. Shan Shan shut up, he put his anger on Wen Jinan and stared at him. This man, who hindered them before, still hinders them now. He must be at odds with him! President. Wen Jinan breathed out a sigh of relief and his voice was hoarse I see, you go off work. President, otherwise, give Su Zong a call? Jin Huaixia followed Wen Jinan for three years and knew him well. This is poking Wen Jinans heart. Su porcin. She ignored him. In the past few days after the Cold War, there has been no phone call or text message, nor has there been any one side. Sick. He is ill. Maybe its an opportunity. Thinking, Wen Jinan smiled wryly. I never thought I would be reduced to this one day. Gain sympathy by illness. Su Zong? Su porcin? Xi Zheng hooked Jin Huaixia again with great interest, didnt he? I have long thought they had something fishy about them. Dont talk. Jin Huaixia red at Xi Zheng and really wanted to sew up his mouth. Xi Zheng shrugged and turned to one side of the sofa to sit down. If you are ill, you have to find someone to take care of you. A chilly word came. Jin Huaixia did not dare to see Wen Jinans expression. He quickly walked to Xi Zheng and pulled him up. Lets go.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Gone? Xi Zheng smiled, Go and go. Leave him alone and let him die. Lets go on a date. At this point, he hugged Jin Huaixia and walked to the door. Just holding the door handle, I heard a cold male voice slowly behind me. Huai Xia, bring me the cooperation case with Yindu. Shit! Wen Jinan! Before Jin Huaixia answered, Xi Zheng had gnashed his teeth and stared angrily at Wen Jinan. This is, he deliberately dismantled his tform. Okay! Good! Its really sick and dishonest. In fact, it can only be said that Xi Zheng underestimated the enemy. What if youre sick? If he is ill, isnt he Wen Jinan? As long as he wants, he still has the ability to control the situation. Jin Huaixia took Xizhengs hand and respectfully said to Wen Jinan, Yes, president. When she ped her words, she really wanted to get the cooperation case. Now, Xi Zheng ispletely crazy. Dont you go! Holding Jin Huaixias wrist, Xi Zheng looked at Wen Jinan, his eyes almost breathing fire. Wen Jinan pinched his eyebrows and did not pay any attention to his anger. Seeing this, Jin Huaixia had to quietly appease You go back first, Ill call you when Im finished Do you think he can still work like this? Xi Zheng cold hum. He just waited, waiting for him to bow his head. Chapter Porcelain, Im sick 2 Forget it. Today is a good day. He is not as knowledgeable as Wen Jinan. Lower your head and you wont die. We have done a good job in psychological construction. Xi Zheng took a deep breath, loosened Jin Huaixias hand and walked to the desk. You Jin Huaixia looked at him with surprise. Stand still, Xi Zheng said coldly, Wen Jinan, almost got it. Oh? Well, that Twisting his eyebrows, Xi Zheng looked back at Jin Huaixia, bent over and lowered his voice I was wrong. Wen Jinans thin lips woke up and his heavy pupil lingered with a smile. Xi Zheng saw that the root of his tooth was itchy, but he could only endure it. Huai Xia. Then, Wen Jinan changed his mind Go back early. Jin Huaixia stunned, when he returned to absolute being, had already been hugged into the elevator by Xi Zheng. What did you just say to the president? Xi Zhengs face was not very goodlooking and he muffled, Nothing. At the end of the speech, he rubbed his head against Jin Huaixias neck and mumbled, I sacrificed for you, and you have topensate me. Jin Huaixia didnt quite understand, but the coquetry Xi Zheng made her feel fresh and enchanted. She reached out and touched his face. She said softly, Yes. Xi Zheng was happy and held hands with her to know and do. Sitting in the car, Xi Zheng watched her fasten her seat belt and came to hold her hand and put it on her leg. Jin Huaixia moved, a little shy What are you doing? Drive well. At this point, she wanted to withdraw her hand. Xi Zheng was not allowed to do so and was imprisoned arbitrarily. Where do you want to go? Lets eat first. What do you want to eat? Chinese food? Western food? Japanese food? French food? Thai food? Or Either way. Jin Huaixia lost his smile. Afraid of not interrupting him again, he will quote the name of the dish. Xi Zheng smiled and started the car. He gave her a look as the car pulled out into the driveway. I cant do it either way. Choose the one you like. Then, Chinese food. Well, just eat Chinese food. What about the meal? How about watching a movie? Or do you have anything else to do? What do other people do on dates? Xi Zheng panicked. The realization of his dream actually let him escape the reality. Jin Huaixia slowly changed to sp his fingers and said softly, We can take our time, watch movies today and do something else tomorrow. * The whole body is weak and dizzy. When walking, it is like stepping on cotton. Wen Jinan came out of Zhixing and got into his own car. With his hands on the steering wheel, he buried his head between his arms. After sitting silently for a long time, I still chose not to drive. Green brocade garden. Falling on the sofa in the living room, Wen Jinan raised his arm to cover his eyes, only feeling that his whole body seemed to be roasted by the fire, and his throat was even more dry and extremely ufortable. He seldom gets sick. The more so, the more sick it is. The breath in the exhtion room is boiling hot, swallowing saliva, throat seems to be stuffed with something, the pain is severe. In a daze, Wen Jinan pulled out his cell phone from his pocket. His eyes could not see the screen clearly, so he sent a short message with meager consciousness. As soon as the text message was sent out, his hand hung on his side and his cell phone slipped from his palm and fell to the ground.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. * Susu, will it not dy you to ask you out like this? Dad Gu uncle, no. Dont say that. Gu Lichengs courtesy actually made Su porcin feel sorry for him. He is too kind to himself. Uncle Gu, next week is your birthday, I may not be very convenient in the past. This will be sent to you in advance. In other words, Su porcin presented a birthday gift specially chosen for Gu Licheng. Gu Licheng took it and looked surprised. Do you remember? Good, good, thank you. Also, he didnt hurt her for nothing. Open the box, inside is fruit tea. Gu Licheng likes drinking tea at ordinary times. This gift can be regarded as being sent to his heart. I cant help praising Su Ci for his care and filial piety. I can also hear a strong loss inside and outside the words. After all, the son is not blessed. Such a good girl was abruptly missed. However, this is not convenient to say to Su porcin again. Chapter Porcelain, Im sick 3 Now that they are separated, they should start a new life. At the end of the day, his son is not worthy of Su porcin. Eat this. Gu Licheng looked at Su porcin lovingly when he used public chopsticks to pick up vegetables for Su porcin. Su Ci smiled and was about to eat when his cell phone vibrated. Uncle Gu, Im sorry. Dont mention it. Gu Licheng smiled and drank water. Pick up the mobile phone, Su porcin opened the screen, saw the above text message, suddenly stood up. Hiss a sound, the chair slipped on the ground shrill sound. She looked abnormal. Gu Licheng looked at this and quickly asked, Susu? Whats the matter? What happened? I Open his mouth, Su porcin picked up the handbag beside him, Uncle Gu, Im sorry, I have to go first. Sorry! Before Gu Licheng could answer, Su Ci had already rushed to the door of the restaurant. I cant take care of anything. Just because, Wen Jinans text message. Im sick, porcin. Can youe and see me? It was only because of the severity of his illness that he used this tone. Im so distressed. Su porcin forgot everything at this moment and just wanted to go to him quickly. Big deal, big deal, after he gets well, she will The speeding car sped along. At the downstairs of Green Brocade Garden, Su Ci got off the bus and ran into the building, pressing the elevator key crazily. If it werent for his highrise family, she would have taken the stairs directly. Very not easy to wait until the elevator came down, Su porcin went in and leaned against the elevator wall, gasping. His eyes were fixed on the number that kept jumping upward, and he was worried. * Is it a dream or something? Like a dream, Wen Jinan only felt that someone in his ear was calling him eagerly. Jin an? Jin an? Wake up! Jin an? There seems to be something in front of us. Wen Jinan raised his hand and grabbed it urately. Thats Su porcins wrist. His palm was boiling hot, moistening Su porcins fundus. Jinan! Its okay! Its okay! Hold on a little longer! She called an ambnce and called Yan Li. When she called Yan Li just now, her voice trembled almost word by word and jumped out, frightening Yan Li. Ive never been so scared. Su porcin did not even dare to recall. She rushed in and saw Wen Jinan sleeping on the sofa. Hospital. A high fever of 40 degrees, how did you get it? Said the doctor, frowning. Su porcin bit his lips tightly and his body was still shaking. Yan Li red at the doctor, walked towards her and patted her on the shoulder. Its okay, Su porcin, its okay. An Jian is as strong as a cow and nothing at all. How is it okay? Not afraid to burn your brain out? The doctor helped the sses and removed Yan Lis table face to face. Yan Li rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth Will you die if you say less? Hmm? Willdie? The doctor spread out his hand, I just conveyed the real situation of the patient to the patients family and gave appropriate warnings. Good! Report, report! Walking towards the doctor, Yan Li gave him a punch, report well! Doctor Khan still did not dare to offend Vice President Yan. After giving Wen Jin a fever reduction needle and hanging water, he finally said something. The patient should be able to reduce fever within half an hour to an hour. Looking at Yan Lis nces, he added, Dont worry. Yan Li pie mouth, looking at Su porcin, look at your face is white. Didnt you say everything, dont worry, its okay. All right, all right, sit down and have a rest. Su porcin pulled up the chair and sat in front of Wen Jinans hospital bed, staring at him without blinking. When the doctor left, Yan Li raked his hair and casually asked, Ann should have been ufortable for a long time, dont you know? He didnt tell you?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They havent been in touch for days. How could she know that he was suddenly ill and so ill? I cant help dying. If he hadnt texted her today Will he always be like that, alone? The nose was sour, and because Yan Li was there, Su porcin did not cry. Hold Wen Jinans hand that didnt hang water and stick it on his face. This is like no one elses modality, Yan Li shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the ward. Chapter Anns body is weak, you should not be unable to control it. Back in the office, he picked up his cell phone and called Zuo Streamer and Yang You respectively, telling them toe to the hospital. Come to my office first, dont go to the ward. Su Ci is there. Is Ann ill? The fever did not subside. Su Ci found that he had called an ambnce. Is my sister Su okay? The worried little face is pale. After a pause, Yan Li said to Zuo Streamer, I think she really loves Ann. Gee, you didnt see her like that. Zuo Streamer smiled, looked ahead, stepped on the elerator and headed for the hospital. Isnt love very good? When the left streamer arrived, he heard the sound ofughing inside through the door. Pushing open the door, I saw Yan Li holding a little nurse in his arms. The little nurse flushed and saw him. She withdrew from Yan Lis arms in a panic and turned her back on him to tidy up her clothes. Yan Li leaned against the table, holding his arm, Dont knock when youe in. The left streamer hooked his lips, meaning I dont know Vice President Yan is busy. Fuck off. Yan Liughed and scolded, and the little nurse timidly called him, Vice President, I He reached out and patted the little nurse on the shoulder. He smiled and said, You go out first and Ill find youter. The little nurse nodded and peeked at the left streamer. Left streamer blinked at her. The little nurse was surprised and ran out with her head hanging. Shit! Yan Li cursed and came over to give Zuo Streamer a punch. You can do it! Poaching in front of me! Its these little nurses every day. Arent you too tired to panic? Not bored, not alone every day. The little nurses in your hospital will be harmed by you, right? Gee, what a pity. What is the scourge? Can you speak? We are true love. Come on, you dont insult true love . Dont talk nonsense with you, when will youe? Yan Li picked up his cell phone and called Yang You. He hung up his cell phone and said, Lets have another ten minutes. When hees, he will go together. At the moment, Su Ci is with him. Its okay. Zuo Streamer nodded and said, Its just Anns body. Is it really so serious? Yan Li stall stall hand, maybe, acting? Who will you show? His words fell and he looked at the left streamer, but theyughed and said nothing. * Ward. The slender palm did not know how many times she went to look at the mans forehead in front of her. She withdrew her hand and put her palm on her forehead topare the temperature. Like, better than a minute ago. The psychological effect is still true and does not matter. What is important is tofort yourself in this way and feel better. Wen Jinan, who was ill,y there quietly. With his eyes closed, he looked less sharp and softer than usual. Su porcin looked at it like this. Suddenly, the double pupil slowly opened. Wen Jinans sight was confused and his eyes had no focal length. He only listened to the ears and the female voice shouted. Jinan? Following the direction of the sound, he turned to look at the people around him. The anxious womans thin eyebrows were tight and her small face was pale. Its Su porcin. Hes not dreaming, is he? Its really Su porcin. Porcin? The voice of the mouth was extremely hoarse. Su porcin nodded and caressed his face, how is it? Is there anything wrong? Wen Jinan licked the dry lip and said, I feel ufortable everywhere. Such weakness is almost coquetry. Su porcin has no resistance to this and is softhearted. Her hand was on his face. Wen Jinan couldnt help rubbing his face against her palm and said again, Didnt you ignore me? This man!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What time is it to say this? Su porcin was angry and funny. He bit his lower lip and raised his eyebrows. Yes, I dont want to talk to you. Then BOSS Rowan should not get sick if he has the ability. It is worrying. Worried about me? His voice and expression became cheerful, Im fine. Well, is a high fever of 40 degrees a thing? Its not a matter, its not a matter. How could you not recognize the sarcasm in her words? Wen Jinan was very clever and did not refute it. Try your best and make a weak gesture. This is an act he used to despise most, but now he isfortable doing it himself. Chapter Anns body is weak, you should not be unable to control it. 2 Yo? When shuffle is crooked? Suddenly, there was a smiling male voice at the door of the ward. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You came in one by one. The words just now were ridiculed by Zuo Streamer. There you are. Seeing theme in, Su porcin quickly withdrew his hand and stood up. For the temperature lost on his face, Wen Jinans swordshaped eyebrows bulged and his heavy pupil shed with displeasure. Look at his expression, Yang You pie mouth, Ann, what do you mean? We came to see you, you dont seem very happy. Wen Jinan said nothing, but his unhappy performance was no longer too obvious. Zuo Streamer hooked Su Cis shoulder and said with a smile, Ann dislikes us for disturbing his and Sus sisters world? The line of sight fell on the left streamers hand and paused. Wen Jinan looked heavy. The shoulder, I have not yet taken. Ive seen it, too. Im fine. The voice was cold and Wen Jinan coughed. Its nothing, you can go back. Isnt it? We have just arrived. Yang You shouted, Are you driving us away? No? Sneer at, Wen Jinan looked at Yang You with a smile. Are you still going to stay for the night? His eyes are terrible. Yang You had a cold war, hid behind Zuo Streamer and said in a low voice, Otherwise, lets go. I dont think Ann has anything at all. Its all Yan Li, the bastard, who said he seemed to be very ill! This was heard by Yan Li, who hooked Yang Yous neck with cold hum. Are you saying I lied about military intelligence? Yang You struggled under his arm, gritting his teeth and saying, Isnt it? Its your head! I think you owe a beating! All right. Watching these two worryfree guys start to make trouble again, Zuo Streamer spoke in time to stop, Ann needs a quiet rest, you two stop. Paused, he smiled at Su porcin, besides, there is nothing worth worrying about with my sister Su here. Ah You, Yan Li, lets go. Gone? Yang You gave Yan Li a kick and jumped to the door of the ward. Then go. Ann, Ill see you tomorrow. No more. Wen Jinan said quietly. As Zuo Streamer said, it is good for him to have her by his side. When theye, what if she wants to leave? Now that we have gained sympathy, we will simply gain sympathy to the end. Su Ci looked at the man on the sickbed and said to the three, I am here. Dont worry, go back. There is nothing to worry about. Zuo Streamer smiled and blinked at Su Ci. If you really want to say that you are not at ease, I am not at ease with your sister either. Closer, he whispered to Su Ci, Be careful at night, be careful that the wolf changes and eat you. Hello! He punched Zuo Streamer and Su Ci lost his smile. Youve had enough! Hurry up and go. Or, its not Ann Wolf, its you. Zuo Streamer hasnt been loquacious enough. Look at Anns little appearance of being bullied by others. Sister, dont be unable to control it for a while. Ann is weak at the moment. Hurry up! Su porcin was so angry with him that he pushed him and drove him away. Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin and Zuo Streamer so noisy. The expression on her face was so vivid and her every move was petnt and lovely. This was originally the amorous feelings that should be shown to him alone. In the heart, inexplicable jealousy. And when jealousy breeds, he himself is shocked. Whats going on here? He became so strange. Take it as soon as you see it. Otherwise, Zuo Streamer is really afraid, Wen Jinan will jump up and beat them. Very not easy to the three Buddha please leave the ward, Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to the front of the hospital bed. Hand to Wen Jinan forehead, she wanted to think, suddenly bent over. His hands were on both sides of his head, and the pale pink lip fell on his forehead without warning.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This is just a way to roughly measure body temperature. But Wen Jinan obviously did not think so. Porcin? He called her in an uncontroble quiver. In this sound, there is a strong desire and thought. Su porcin couldnt helpughing and pressed the call button at the head of the bed. Less than a minuteter, the doctor arrived with the nurse. It seems that the fever has subsided. Su porcin said to the doctor. The doctor took Wen Jinans temperature again. Chapter Stay with me 1 37 degrees, well, really fever. Next, have a good rest and see the situation tomorrow morning. Yes, thank you, doctor. Su porcin thanked him and sent away the doctors and nurses. Turning back, he asked Wen Jinan, Do you want to drink water? Wen Jinan did not answer her, but fixed her eyes. Cant wait for his answer, Su porcin took the initiative to pour water back. Looking at her approaching with a cup, Wen Jinan finally said, Will you stay? Step a meal, Su porcin looked at him. Half a ring, she went up to him, helped him up and leaned against the bed head, and took a pillow to cushion him. The cup was handed to him. Drink water. He is really thirsty. She drank a ss of water with her hand, and the dryness in her throat eased somewhat. Stretched out his hand, Wen Jinan held Su porcins wrist. Su porcin looked down at his hand, did not struggle, just stayed. Porcin. Su porcin sipped his lips and looked up at his eyes. I ask you, why did you send me a text message? Zheng However, Wen Jinan was at a loss. For a long time, he whispered, I miss you. It is not easy for Wen Jinan to say that he misses. But for Su porcin, it is not enough. What she wants is not only his missing. What she wants is him, the whole him. She will not really relent until she arrives.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Oh. Light all, and then no below. Wen Jinan looked chagrined and opened his mouth, but could not say why. He knew clearly that he should say something more. Look at him beaten, Su porcin not to mention how dark and cool. This is how to punish him. This is his punishment. The two stayed together quietly. For a while, the years were quiet. Wen Jinan was ill after all and felt ufortable after sitting for a while. Su Ci held him back on the pillow and was about to get up when he suddenly hugged him on his back. You The sky whirled, she was already pillow in his arms, the whole person was mped in his arms. Nose against his strong chest, she moved, and immediately his hoarse voice came above her head Dont move. Su porcin lifted his face and looked at his thin green stubble and angr chin. What is BOSS Rowan doing? He sighed, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. Im tired. Sleep when you are tired, sleep on your own, and let me up. No. However, he became childish and stubbornly refused to let her get up. He also said a shameless word that made Su Ci blush. Sleep together. You, Wen Jinan, you give me Bowed their heads, their thin lips fell on the tip of her nose and slowly on her slippery cheeks. Cant kiss, it will infect you. He murmured in a low voice to himself. Su porcins heartbeat thundered and throbbed. She thought, is he so clingy because he is ill, or is this another side of him that he does not know? Although I told myself that I could not really soften my heart, one corner of my heart had copsed. Before all aspects copsed, Su Ci knew that he had to exercise restraint. Then, stay with him like this for a while, just for a while. Unexpectedly, this is, unconsciously, she actually fell asleep. In fact, I dont me Su porcin either. It is Wen Jinans breath that is too stable. Being held by him, her drowsiness came uncontrobly and eventually swept her across. The breath of the person in his arms tends to be long. Wen Jinan bowed her head and saw her eyshes casting a shadow under her eyelids, like cattail leaf fans, very cute. He close his eyes and put his chin on that top of her hair. Tight hug, soon, Wen Jinan opened his eyes, look embarrassed. Somewhere in the body came something strange, making him twist his eyebrows. Its both hanging water and drinking water. Even if the body loses a lot of water due to high fever, it ispletely replenished. Looking carefully at the little woman in his arms, he moved and moved his arm out of her neck bit by bit. In the end, the body was still weak, so I made a scene and was sweating all over. Somewhere I feel stronger and stronger, and I cant help it. Wen Jinan gritted his teeth, lifted the quilt and got up. Chapter Stay with me 2 As soon as his feet touched the ground, his legs softened and he almost fell. Slowly, this is only step by step, slightly difficult to the toilet direction. Before waiting for the door, behind her, the confused female voice slowly said, Jinan? When his back froze, he turned his head and looked at Su porcin, who was half sitting on the bed and rubbing his eyes. Did I wake you? Su porcin shook his head, from the bed up and down, frowning towards him, what are you doing? With a slight cough, Wen Jinan said unnaturally, Bathroom. Su porcin seconds understand, face also shed embarrassment. Oh with a sound, she bit her lip and asked, Can you do it yourself? The two steps he has just taken seem to be veryborious. Yes. In reply, Wen Jinan pushed open the bathroom door. Su porcin suppressed his smile and stood at the door. Then Ill be here. Call me if you have something, huh? I just have a small cold. Wen Jinan gritted his teeth and said one word at a time. It was he who was weak for a while, and he was tough for a while. This man is really When the door closed, Su porcin only shook his head and lost his smile. In fact, BOSS Rowan is not so weak that he cannot even take care of himself in the bathroom. However, because of the dialogue with Su Ci, BOSS Rowans selfesteem was damaged. When he came out of the bathroom, he was obviously different from before. I didnt take the initiative to talk to Su Ci. Su Ci was helpless. Seeing him lying down, he tucked him in. After holding back for a while, Wen Jinan still couldnt hold back. The body moved, moved out of a ce around, looking at Su porcin, meaning selfevident. Su Ci looked at him, looked at the space he had specially vacated, and smiled, Go to sleep, I wont sleep. I took a nap just now and am not sleepy. Besides, it will be dawn in two hours. Its okay. Wen Jinan said nothing and stubbornly insisted. Su porcin cant help him, just think of the sick person as the biggest. Taking off her shoes, she climbed up andy down beside Wen Jinan. The bed is still a little small, after all, it is a single bed. Both need to lean sideways. Face to face, she looked up at his chest and did not look at him. It was Wen Jinan who kept her eyes hanging and her porcin white cheeks fixed. In a short time, his arm was put on her shoulder. This is a test. After a while, the palm of her hand was folded hard on her back. All right. Helpless to speak, su porcin lifted his face, you are not sleepy? Sleep quickly. Wen Jinans thin lips hooked up, leaned close to her ear, and a low male voice prated into her cochlea. Still angry?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hearing his words, Su porcin was irritated for no reason. Laughing coldly, she said, What am I mad at? What she hates is the ease in his tone. What he hates is the strategizing he unconsciously carries. Wen Jinan, although you are good, you are not able to control everyone and everything. In fact, Wen Jinan already knows this. She taught him. With a sigh, Wen Jinan whispered, I will go back to 49 cities in two days. In response, Su porcin suddenly raised his head, Do you want it? Uhhuh. He answered and kissed her white forehead, I want to understand something. She is his must. Do you mean what you say? Su porcin could not hide his joy and put his arm around his lean waist. Huh? Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said, Of course. With the guarantee, Su porcinughed happily. Wen Jinan listened to her smile and then reminded her of her mouth, Are you so happy? Of course. Then, are you still angry? A little. BOSS Rowan should not take it lightly before the dust settles. Good. * Really can be discharged from the hospital? Dont you need to look at it again? Yan Li lost his smile and patted Su porcin on the shoulder. The doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital. Dont worry so much. Ann is so strong, this minor illness does not matter at all. Didnt you see that he is in good spirits? Hearing this, Su porcin looked back at Wen Jinan. Seeing Su Ci looking over, Wen Jinan smiledfortably Im ready. Knowing and doing still have a lot of things to deal with, tidy up and leave the hospital. Chapter Stay with me 3 Then Ill go through the discharge formalities. Su porcin said, walking to the outside of the ward. Seeing her leave, Yan Li stepped forward and gave Wen Jin an a thumbsup. Wen Jinans heavy pupil shed and sank his voice What do you mean? Its not interesting, Yan Li said with a smile. After a pause, he could not help but Ann, this is not like your character. When will you learn to pretend to be poor and ill? Pretending to be ill? Isnt it? You must have felt ufortable early in the morning, and you must have dragged it seriously, so do you Shake your head, Yan Li pinched his shoulder, since you like it so much, have a good time with Su porcin. Look at her, how worried she was about you yesterday. That face is pale and pale. Wen Jinan said nothing and did not seem to understand what Yan Li was saying. Yan Liughed and raked his hair. Forget it, if I am wrong, you will think I farted. After ncing at him, Wen Jinan took his clothes and went into the bathroom. Su Ci came back from the hospital after going through the discharge formalities. Yan Li had already left. Wen Jinan was dressed and was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. All right. Shaking the documents in his hand, Su Ci smiled and said, We can go now. Uhhuh. Wen Jinan stood up and came over to take her hand. Su porcin looked at the two men holding hands together, sipping his lips and chuckling.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Coming out of the hospital, Su Ci drove Wen Jinan back to Zhixing. The car stopped downstairs and Wen Jinan did not get off. Su porcin turned to look at him, but was suddenly hooked by his outstretched hand back neck. Hey! You He held her lips, then leaned over, nailed her to the seat and kissed her. The lips rolled over and over again on her lips. In the cramped space inside the car, the temperature keeps rising. The slender fingers just leaned into her clothes and stuck to her waist skin. She shivered, stretched out her hand against his shoulder, and forced not to open her face. Stop The burning kiss fell on her cheek and caught her earlobe. His hoarse voice said, Come up with me. Su Ci blinked his eyes and hooked his slender fingers around his short hair to y. What am I doing up there? Go up and apany me. I have to return to the wind. Stay with me. You are domineering! Stay with me. Nopany. In the end, Wen Jinan could not be defeated. Su Ci was half dragged and half hugged by him and entered the exclusive elevator of the president. Looking up at the camera, he turned his back to the camera and covered her in his arms, trapped between his chest and the elevator wall. Su Ci raised his head, put his arm around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the corners of his mouth. Dont make any noise, Wen Jinan, be honest. What she said was useful to him. Wen Jins eyes were spoiled and he smiled without saying a word. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Jin Huaixia at the door thought it was Wen Jinan who came by himself, but he did not expect Su porcin toe with him. Moreover, the two people in the elevator still maintained their ambiguous and lingering posture for one second. Embarrassed, she quickly sideways and respectfully cried, President. Su porcin gave Wen Jinan a gentle hand turn, and he just grabbed his finger. Unable to break free, she let him lead herself out of the elevator. When passing Jin Huaixia, Wen Jinan gave a well sound, which was counted as an answer just now. Su Ci coughed softly and said to Jin Huaixia, Hello, Secretary Jin. Sue is always good. Following Wen Jinan into the presidents office, the door closed and he touched her face. Go and sit on the sofa. Oh. Answered, she cleverly walked to the sofa. For Su Ci, this sofa is full of memories. A few months ago, she was sitting here and he was sitting opposite. Love at first sight. Its here. What do you think? Overhead, Wen Jinans voice sounded. Su Ci smiled and said, I miss you. The heavy pupil shed and his tone tightened. Im here. What do you want me to do? Yes, you are here. What else do I want you to do? Holding his finger, she said, You should work quickly and we should go to dinner when we are finished. Good. He read the documents. She called Jing Ran and then sat on the sofa reading magazines and ying with her mobile phone. Chapter Just because I like you 1 He looked up asionally and could see her there. This kind of feeling makes the heart very soft. Unconsciously, two hours passed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Su porcin moved his neck and suddenly heard a noise outside the presidents office. Wen Jinan also heard it. The two men looked at each other and got up together to check. The presidents office opened and what happened outside fell into their eyes. Pa! Jin Huaixias cheeks tilted to one side. In front of her, Xis mothers face was livid. Auntie! The heavy and cold male voice, Wen Jinan quickly stepped forward, took Jin Huaixias wrist and pulled her behind to protect her. Stand up to face Xis mother, Wen Jinan said displeased, What are you doing? Xis mother sneered, This is my business with her, and no one else can interfere. She was angry and watched Wen Jinan protect Jin Huaixia. She was lost face and was especially angry. President. Jin Huaixia said in a low voice, Im sorry. Wen Jinan looked back at Jin Huaixia. The half of her beaten face was swollen and she looked at Shen Ren. Xis mother was born in the military, and her strength was even stronger than that of ordinary men. It is how much I hate her that I can do such a ruthless job. In my own ce, I am ying my own people again. Wen Jinans anger is not small either. But the other party is not only Xis family, but also his elders. Even if his heart is unhappy, it is not good to behave too much. Auntie, why are you so angry? A beautiful female voice. Su porcin stepped forward and took Xis mothers arm. This kind of lineup has eased the helpless Xi Mus face. Su porcin, why are you here? For Su porcin, Xis mother tongue is no longer so aggressive. Su Ci winked at Wen Jinan and said with a smile, Talk to BOSS Rowan about things. Auntie, I havent seen my aunt for a long time. Why dont I apany her to have a coffee? This is clearly for the mat mother down the steps. Todays situation, Xis mother also saw clearly. Wen Jinan is protecting Jin Huaixia. Im afraid she cant take advantage of it. Besides, it is also out of line to make trouble with the two younger generations. When it came to the old mans ears, she was bound to be reprimanded. Su Cis move just gave her a chance to ept it as soon as she saw fit. When the lip angle was aroused, she patted Su Ci on the back of her hand. Well, then go. The two men took each other into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, Su porcin mischievously blinked at Wen Jinan. The heavy pupil shed a hint of spoil. Wen Jinan turned to face Jin Huaixia and asked in a heavy voice, Are you all right? Jin Huaixia was extremely ashamed. He lowered his head and was embarrassed to raise it. When he heard this, he replied in a low voice, Im fine. Im sorry, president. All right. Looking at her swollen face, Wen Jinans brow bulged and said, Go and find ice to apply it. Yes. To Wen Jinan nodded, Jin Huaixia turned and hurried to the tea room. Downstairs, Su Ci and Xi Mu walked out. Su porcin loosened his hand holding Xis mothers arm and cried softly, Auntie. The mother raised her hand and interrupted her as if she knew what she was going to say. Su porcin, this is our familys business. At this point, Su porcin is really not in a position to say much, that aunt, coffee? You are a good boy. Xis mother patted Su porcin on the shoulder and smiled and said, your kindness has been epted by your aunt. Today, my aunt has something to do. Lets drink coffee another day. OK, aunt, walk slowly. Uhhuh. Watching the mother get on the bus, the car drove away. Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief and returned to knowing and doing. Knock, knock. Knocked on the door twice, Su porcin pushed open the door probe in. After the desk, Wen Jinan raised his eyes and looked at her. The heavy pupil wasminated with warmth and waved to her. Su porcin came in and stood at his desk. Gone? Uhhuh. She sat down on the table, leaned over and put her hands around Wen Jinans neck. Wen Jinan stretched out his hand to protect her waist and coagted her. I helped BOSS Rowan again. Didnt Wen always owe me another favor? She smiled at Pam and he couldnt helpughing. Chapter Just because I like you 2 The finger abdomen pinched her waist twice, and his voice was low. Oh? How do you want me to return it? Su porcin raised his eyebrows, owe it first, Id like to see how much you can owe me. When the timees, save it and pay it back together. Its still a big one. Good. Coming down from the table, she turned around and sat on hisp. But Xis mother is strong enough. I dare toe here directly to beat Jin Huaixia, gee. Shaking his head and sighing, Su porcin hooked the hair on Wen Jinans ear. Fortunately, Aunt Mu likes me. Hearing this, Wen Jinan smiled and said, How do you know pupil likes you? I am so good, who doesnt like it? Her proud and charming appearance makes ones heart itch. Hold her lower jaw and he bit her lip. Su Cisughter was swallowed into his mouth, leaned against his shoulder and kissed him affectionately. At the end of the kiss, Wen Jinans slender fingers rubbed on her lip, and her eyes were full of desire and thought. Speaking, the two have not been close since his birthday. Porcin, go to my house after work, huh? Su porcin blushed red, looked at him, did not answer. Wen Jinan mped her thin waist and pressed her towards herself. Hmm? The tip of her nose was against the tip of his nose. She looked into his eyes and finally responded low. Satisfied, he just let her go. Su Ci also went back to the sofa to read magazines, and he also continued to work. *All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. summer, what do you want for dinner? Shall we go to the movies after dinner? summer, are you busy? summer. Holding on to his cell phone, Jin Huaixia looked at his face in the small mirror. Im afraid the marks on my face will not disappearpletely in a few days. Funnily enough, this is the second time Xis mother has embarrassed her. The first time she was sshed with wine, she was filled with anger and injustice. This time, however Xi Zheng saw that Jin Huaixia did not reply to the text message and called directly. The cell phone vibrated on the table. Jin Huaixia picked up his cell phone and took a long time to pick it up. Hello. Summer, why didnt you reply to my text message? Im busy. Oh. What do you want for dinner? Hmm? And after dinner, lets go Xi Zheng. Interrupted Xi Zheng, Jin Huaixia licked his lower lip, I have something to do today, is is an emergency business trip. I am now at the airport. The airport? Xi Zheng looked up at the Zhixing Building in front of his eyes. Are you at the airport? Now? Yes. I, Im going on a business trip for a few days, wait for me, and Ill contact you when Ie back, thats all. Say that finish, Jin Huaixia hung up the phone. In this way, should it be OK? Her heart was very confused and she didnt realize what she had said just now. It was full of loopholes. She lied to Xi Zheng instead of anyone else. How can Xi Zheng be easily cheated? Looking at the hungup cell phone, Xi Zheng pushed open the car door to get off and entered Zhixing. Asked Jin Huaixia from the front desk if he was there, and the answer was, of course, yes. Xi Zheng sneered and walked directly to the elevator. Why did she lie? What happened? With his hands over his eyes, Jin Huaixia sat wearily in his chair. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. The sound of footsteps came. She put down her hand and looked up, just facing Xi Zheng. Who did it? A fierce male voice resounded through. Xi Zheng grasped Jin Huaixias arm and his voice quivered gently, Who did it? Jin Huaixia returned to absolute being, broke free from his hand and said softly, Why are you here? Xi Zheng gave a low curse and kicked his foot at his desk. Is that my mother? The presidents office opened again, and Wen Jinan and Su Ci walked out. Xi Zheng turned to see them and snapped, Has my mother been here? Wen Jinan was silent. Su porcin looked at Jin Huaixia and said, I have been. Shit! Xi Zheng gritted his teeth and turned to the elevator. Xi Zheng! Jin Huaixia was frightened to disgrace and hurried after him. Let him go like this, he will definitely go back to Xis house and make a scene. Finally, I hugged Xi Zheng in the middle of the elevator. Jin Huaixia tightened his hands on his waist and pressed his face against his back. He said in a sharp voice, Calm down, Im fine, Im fine. Chapter For her, his self－control is zero 1 Nothing? After closing his eyes, Xi Zhengs voice was bitter Then what is something? I Open your mouth, Jin Huaixia also dont know what to say. Su Ci took Wen Jinans hand and whispered to him, Dont you advise? Wen Jinan put his arm around her shoulder and said, Let them solve their own affairs. Ah? Su porcin slightly Zheng, has been taken back to the presidents office by him. The door closed and she tiptoed around his neck. BOSS Rowan, thats your secretary. Wen Jinan kissed her forehead. You also said that Huai Xia is my secretary. I am not in a position to ask about her personal affairs. Besides, Xi Zheng will solve it. If he cant even solve this, he doesnt deserve to be with Huai Xia. The Chu River and the Han Dynasty are so clear. From her point of view, she was very satisfied. Its just Yo? BOSS Rowan is not bashful to mock Xi Zheng, but your own stall is also a mess. This means that I have a good temper, and you just rely on me to like you. Wen Jinans sword eyebrows twisted, his expression was wryly osted, and there was still a little embarrassment. Su porcin looked funny and patted him on the face. Why? But BOSS Rowan felt really sorry for me? Holding her thin waist with one hand and lifting her to the same height as himself, he said in a heavy voice, I didnt say that, I will make it clear to Yin Yin. Well, Im waiting. BOSS Rowan, dont make me wait too long. Good. *Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Xi Zhengs temper is really hot. Jin Huaixia could not stop him at all. Xi Jia. Aggressively rushed in, the living room on the ground floor, Xis mother is apanying Xi Lao to drink tea and talk. Seeing himing with gusto, Xi Lao reprimanded him, What are you doing? His eyes were scarlet. Xi Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Xis mother. He said, You beat Huai Xia! The mothers eyes shed and she put down the cup in her hand. Xi Lao frowned and looked at his mother beside him. Yun Jin, whats the matter? Dad, I You beat Huai Xia! Xi Zheng spoke again. Xis mother sneered repeatedly and stood up. Yes, I hit her. When his hands were clenched on his side into fists, Xi Zheng smiled angrily. Why? What are you talking about? I said, with what? Why did you hit her? Why did you hit my woman! Xi Zheng! Xi Lao also got up and reprimanded him, why are you talking to your mother like this? Is this what I taught you? Grandpa! Shut up! Xi Lao motioned with his hand to shut Xi Zhengs mouth and looked at Xis mother. His voice was cold and heavy Yun Jin, whats going on, you say. Did you really hit the child? Xis mother looked stubborn and said indifferently, Yes. She pestered Xi Zheng and I taught her some lessons. Nonsense! Yunjin, you are nonsense! Even if you are angry, also cant With a sigh, Xi Lao sat on the sofa. Xi Zheng is like an angry lion. He must make a statement. Xi Mu and He was caught in the middle and was also embarrassed. For a long time, watching both of them calm down, Xi Lao said, Zheng, dont be angry either. Your mother may have gone too far, but Grandpa told you this morning. After a meal, Xi Lao said solemnly, Miss Jin, you are absolutely not allowed to enter Xis house. You remember it to me. If you understand, weigh whether you want to be with her or not. For a long time, the mans lowughter came, Grandpa, what if I said, I must be with Huai Xia? What do I have to do with her? Xi Zheng?! Xis mother looked at her son in disbelief, with her voice in pain. Are you crazy? What did that woman give you? You, how can you Grandpa. Xi Zheng ignored Xis mother and looked straight at Xi Lao, saying, Grandpa, if thats the case, what should I do? Dad? Xis mother also turned to Xi Lao, Dad, Xi Zheng is crazy. He is not awake now, dad, he Leave the table house. If Xi Lao said so, hit it. Xis mothers legs were soft and her eyes were frightened. Dad? What are you talking about? Xi Zheng was also shocked. He never expected Grandpa to say so. You have to her, just leave the Xi home. Everything the Xi family gave you will be taken back. Xi Zheng, do you want to do this? Chapter For her, his self－control is zero 2 * Xi Zheng drove out of Xis house and met Jin Huaixia before driving far. The two cars stopped staggered. Jin Huaixia pushed open the door and stepped down to Xi Zhengs car. Opening the copilot door, she looked anxiously at him, Xi Zheng! Come up. Xi Zheng smiled and tilted his head towards her. Jin Huaixia sat in. As soon as he sat firmly, he leaned over and hugged him tightly. She put her hand around his back and asked softly, Are you all right? What can I do? Its you. Let her go, Xi Zheng condensed her face, what are you doing here? Is this where you came? Arent you afraid? Shaking his head, Jin Huaixia reached out and touched his face. You dont look good. Have you quarreled with your grandfather and mother? Well, can you not make any noise? Xi Zheng pie mouth, They bullied my woman. Jin Huaixia frowned and whispered, Dont joke. Where do I have it? Holding her finger to her mouth and kissing it, Xi Zheng hooked his lips Didnt they bully you? Or are you not my woman? Xi Zheng Summer, let me ask you. Xi Zheng suddenly took his eyebrow and eye seriously, and his voice was as tight as ever. What?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If, if I had nothing, would you still be with me? you, what do you mean? Im asking you. Xi Zheng smiled, Answer me first. Green brocade garden. At 7 oclock, it was dark. However, the lights in the room were brightly lit, which warmed peoples hearts. There is the sound of TV set in the living room, and in the kitchen, the sound of water, pots and pans, all kinds of mixed. Wen Jinan came out of the bedroom in a silvergray home suit with half wet hair. In the yellow light, he leaned against the doorframe and looked at the busy slim figure inside. She was wrapped under his clothes, like a child stealing adult clothes. The sleeves were too long for her. They were folded and folded and piled up in the middle of her arms. The trousers also rolled up several folds, and the trousers waist was tied with leather bands. Hearing the movement behind him, Su porcin looked back at him. Seeing him looking at herself, she pouted, I have to prepare some changes of clothes here next time. Otherwise, I have to wear it. Wen Jinan stepped forward and hugged her from behind. It looks good. Hmm? It also looks good in this way. BOSS Rowanspliment is too inconsiderate. Su porcin suddenly began to flirt, turned his head and asked him, Do I look good in everything? Uhhuh. Then, what do I wear best? A smile shed from the heavy pupil. He leaned close to her ear. His voice went low into her ear and the heat was sprayed. No, its best to see. Boom If you fail to flirt, you will be flirted. Su Ci pushed him away, lifted his face and frowned and asked, Are you really Wen Jinan? Why do I feel wrong? You and Wen Jinan I know are far from each other. What kind of Wen Jinan do you know? Calm, calm, personable, the most important thing is, with some ban, desire temperament. But now Shake your head and sigh lightly, Su porcin bit his lip The difference is far, far. The slender finger touched her cheek, and Wen Jin said in a gentle voice, I allow you to understand me slowly. Micro Zheng, Su porcin hanging eyes, heartbeat like drum. Such love words are different from what she has heard. More touching than explicit. Your soup. Soup? Hurriedly turned around to check, turned down the fire, Su porcin filled a spoon with a spoon, carefully blew it cool, and sent it to Wen Jinans mouth. Try it, how about salty and light? He tasted it with her hand and nodded, Very good. Really? Uhhuh. Then you should set the bowls and chopsticks and prepare for dinner. After the meal, Wen Jinan volunteered to help Su Ci wash the dishes. Nowadays, few men like him are like this. And help with the dishes. He was standing in front of the pool in an apron and stic gloves. Su porcin bored behind him. He washes dishes with such grace. Chapter For her, his self－control is zero 3 She thinks she is really an anthomaniac. How can he even find it charming to wash a bowl? Turning off the tap, Wen Jinan took off his apron and asked her, There are apples, bananas and grapes in the refrigerator. What do you want to eat? Eat the grapes and Ill wash them. Su Ci said, pushing him out, You go to the living room and wait. In the living room, Wen Jinan was smoking. From the corner of the corner, he caught a glimpse of Su Ciing out with a fruit te. He quickly put out the cigarette. Get up and open the window. Su porcin put the fruit te on the tea table and said to him, Smoking less is not good for your health. I know, I wont smoke anymore. He answered lightly, which surprised Su Ci slightly. Do you mean to quit smoking in the future? Uhhuh. Is it true or not? Did she give up smoking because of her casual persuasion? Su porcin did feel ttered. Wen Jinan waved to her. When she sat down beside him, he said, I didnt smoke either. That shows that your selfcontrol is too good. Selfcontrol? Uhhuh. His selfcontrol is also divided into things and people. Just like to her, his selfcontrol is almost zero. For example, now, he saw the way she ate grapes, her pale pink lip was open and closed, and he clearly felt that there was a surging upsurge somewhere. You wont eat? Unaware of Wen Jinans wolfs eyes, Su porcin naively handed the grape to his mouth. As soon as his fingertips warmed up, he contained the grapes and her fingers at the same time. Hello. With a light cry, Su Ci withdrew his hand and his face burned. What are you doing? When the words fall, it is a whirl of heaven. She was pressed on the sofa by him. His palm held her back of the head, and even the sofa was afraid of knocking her. Although it was pressure, he supported himself and did not give her any weight. Su porcin face up, line of sight, is his beautiful face. Jin an No sooner had he been called than his lip was bitten. He kissed her little by little, breaking all her strength. There are two pairs of slippers in the porch.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A pair of blue and a pair of pink. The towel in the bathroom, next to his gray towel, was a milky white one with cartoon puppy patterns printed on it. In the tooth cup, the two toothbrushes snuggle up to each other and are intimate. And the wardrobe. After opening, the mans shirt was sandwiched with colorful and womens clothes. Originally, Wen Jinan had already made room for her. However, she insisted on doing so and hung it in disorder with his clothes. At first, I was not used to it. After a long time, I also gave birth to a strange satisfaction. Wen Jinans life and rest have always been regr, but since she entered, it has also changed. At 10 oclock in the evening, he and her, who were supposed to fall asleep, were holding each other in bed and watching movies with theirptop. Click, click, she bit her potato chips loudly. In the past, he would never allow anyone to eat in bed. Even if they were connected, they would be reprimanded by him. But now, this one is not even special and has been given to her. The debris fell on the bed and the little woman who watched it with relish didnt notice it at all. Wen Jinan silently picked up the debris and put it in the ashtray on the bedside table. There are no cigarette butts in it. Thirsty. Pass the cup. After taking a sip, Su Ci twisted his eyebrows. I want to drink fruit juice. Wen Jinan was silent. Su Ci ttered him by the arm and said in pettish manner, I can brush my teeth! I promise! Looking at her pathetic appearance, Wen Jinan sighed and connivingly handed her the juice. At 11 30, two people stood side by side in the bathroom brushing their teeth. Brush brush, Su porcin dishonest, barefoot standing on Wen Jinan instep, the whole person nest in his arms. With a toothbrush in one hand, he hugged her in the other. In the mirror, both of them smiled at the corners of their mouths. * Her pajamas left her body and his eyes were on fire. Kissed her neck, corbone and sped her fingers like worship. Su porcin eyes like silk, in his love sea ups and downs, cantnd. Unable to bear it, she began to struggle, but was trapped by him. Chapter Uncle pupil hair sugar! 1 Like a fish out of the water, she can only gasp continuously. In her mind, fireworks bloom. Passion recedes, is a thin sweat. Wen Jinan hugged Su Ci and kissed her eyebrow and eye carefully. I will return to 49 cities tomorrow. Su porcin was groggy, listening to this sentence, instantly awake a few minutes. Raising her face, she looked at his chin. Tomorrow? Uhhuh. Tightening the arm around her shoulder, Wen Jinan sank, Tomorrow. You, you think it over? When things came to an end, Su porcin did not know what was going on in his heart. Qi Wenyin is really a good girl. However, but she also She must have all and all of Wen Jinan. Having reached this stage, injuries are inevitable. Feelings are selfish. Please allow her to be selfish once and not to want to hurt anyone. Give it to me. Wen Jinan sighed and caressed Su porcins face. I will handle it. Uhhuh. Sleep. Uhhuh. Four nine cities. Rowan family. After hearing Wen Jinans words, udia nodded, Yin Yin is upstairs. Go ahead. Wen Jinan got up and did not wait for him to move. Rowan called him, Meat. Dad. Tell Yin Yin well. I know. At the door of the room, Wen Jinan raised his hand and knocked it down after a while. Come in, please. Inside the door, Qi Wenyins soft female voice came out. Pushing open the door, Wen Jinan walked in. Jinan. Qi Wenyin smiled at him. Have you something to say to me? Uhhuh. Sit down. Qi Wenyin seemed to have guessed what he was going to say. She has always been very sensitive and smart. Understanding, gentleness and quietness are her advantages. Sitting on the round stool in front of the dressing table, Wen Jinan stared at her. Qi Wenyin was sitting on the bed, not far away from him. Seeing that he did not speak for half a day, she said first, Jinan, if you have anything to say, please say it. I am ready to listen. We, Wen Jinan continued with a heavy voice after a pause, Yin Yin, I cant marry you. Really listen to him say this sentence, Qi Wenyin still cant control, the bottom of my heart sting. Aunt Pupil once asked her if she would agree if Jinan insisted on marrying her in the end. She said she would. Because she loves. People are selfish. She can help Jinan and Su porcin, but she has no resistance to Jinans proposal to marry her. Its contradictory. Can take the initiative to give up, but reluctant to ept passively. She loves him too much. As long as he said it, she would obey. Whether you marry him or not. I see. Gently smile, this smile time, very short. In fact, Qi Wenyin admires himself for being able tough. Im sorry. No. Frowned slightly, Qi Wenyin interrupted Wen Jinan and looked at his face carefully. Jinan, you are not sorry for me. From the beginning After licking her dry lip, she said bitterly, I knew from the beginning that we were not suitable. You dont love me. But I still hope that you will not meet the girl you really love for a long time. Speaking of which, Qi Wenyin lowered his head. I am the one who should say sorry, Jinan. Look at me so bad. I had hoped that you would never meet the person you love. Stand up and Wen Jinan came towards Qi Wenyin. The tall figure stood in front of her, his hand on her shoulder, Yin Yin. Im fine, really. Fending off his hand, Qi Wenyin stood up and avoided him a few steps. Jinan, I want to stay alone for a while, ok? Good.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Looking at her deeply, Wen Jinan turned and went out. The door closes. Qi Wenyins whole body strength was scattered and her legs were soft. She slipped and sat on the ground. His hands embraced him and his face was buried between his arms. Within a few seconds, a low sob came. At the corner of the stairs outside the door, udia stood there. Chapter Uncle pupil hair sugar! 2 Seeing Wen Jinaning out, she came out and looked at her son. Thats it? Uhhuh. Yin Yin? She said she wanted to be alone for a while. All right. Nodded, udia waved to Wen Jinan, Meat,e here. When Wen Jinan walked over, udia stood on tiptoe and hugged him. Like when he was a child, his hand gently touched the back of his head. This is a silentfort between mother and child. Wen Jinan sighed and stretched out his hand to embrace his dearest mommy. Pupil, am I wrong or right? Of course is right. People should have been with the people they like. You are just too stupid to understand now. Thanks to Su Ci, without her, you would have been stupid. Have nothing to say? Admit it? Before Wen Jinan said anything, behind him, a low cough came from a male voice. Cough. What are you doing? Mr. Rowan is here. udia let go of Wen Jinan and took his sons arm. Didnt you see? Imforting my son. Mr. Rowan looked not very well and said in a heavy voice, Have youforted the wrong person? udia curled his pie mouth and his eyes said, Id love to. Mr. Rowan had no choice but to hold her back for half a day and said, I am hungry. With a sniff smile, udia loosened Wen Jinan and walked towards him. With an open arm, Mr. Rowan took her firmly. Are you hungry? Uhhuh. Mr. Rowans awkward face, ears reddish. He didnt admit it. He just couldnt see her being close to men other than him. Even if it was their son. umted year after year, Mr. Rowan is already an old vinegar jar. Yes, Ill cook. udia said, Wen Jinan answered, Pupil, Ill help you. udia looked at Mr. Rowan and smiled, No, your father will help me, wont he? Rowan. Yes. Rowan has a good smile. It was also a monster of that year. The charm is full of billows, and there are many cents. To this day, udia will still be moved by Rowans smile. The same is true of Rowan. This is because of love. udia insisted on not letting her son marry Yinyin. Even if she felt sorry for Yinyin, this was the reason why she still insisted. She wants her son to have love. Like she owns Rowan. She knows what it feels like. Full of fullness and happiness. Nothing in the world can bepared with this. What do you think? The tip of his nose was shaved off. udia returned to absolute being and looked at the people around him. Rowan is gently coagting her. Looking at each other, she suddenly put down her things and hugged his lean waist. Stunned, Rowan looked down at the top of her hair, wondering, pupil pupil? Rowan. Hmm? I was thinking of you. Looking up her face, she smiled brightly, I was thinking, if there were no you in the world, if I hadnt met you, what would I be like? What is more disgusting is, she thought, that is, life is better than death. Thin lips evoked, Rowans mouth overflowing with a little smile, foolish ideas. Hello! This is my confession mood. When it was so romantic, Mr. Rowan sent me off with the word paranoia ? At least say I love you? What do you say I should say? I love you. I know. Yes! She was tricked by Mr. Rowan again.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Grinding his teeth, udia smiled angrily and pinched a piece of meat on his waist with his fingers, an obtuse angle without mercy. Hearing Mr. Rowans stuffy hum, she was happy. Are you kidding me? Huh? The slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and the abdomen rubbed against the soft flesh of her lower jaw. Mr. Rowan nodded shamelessly, Fun. Take it back. She took back what she had just thought. If there were no Rowan in the world, if she had not met Rowan, she would not have to be bullied by one person for a lifetime. Chapter Uncle pupil hair sugar! 3 In that case, it might be better. Thinking, lips a warm. udia pushed him and mumbled, What are you doing, ying rascal? Uhhuh. Rowan hugged her and trapped her between her chest and the ss table. Low eyes, he coagted her. Do you still dare to think about that? Hmm? I dont want to have me, I dont want to have met me. I was Not fair. What? Pupil, I dare not think about that. Because it must be like hell to me. If there were no you in the world, if I hadnt met a woman named udia, it would be like hell to me. Pantothenic acid on the tip of the nose and tears in udias eyes. She also doesnt know if she is really old and so easily moved. She raised her hand and beat Rowan on the shoulder. She used, This is a foul! Who told you to say this? By saying this, she was deliberately provoked to cry. Silly. The male voice was low, hoarse and obscure. Rowan raised his hand and wiped her eyelids. Silly you. I am stupid, will I love you if I am not stupid? She pouted and leaned against his chest. Quietly embraced each other, and both of them stopped talking. But they know that each other must be thinking about one person and one thing. Each other, in love. Cough. Suddenly, there was a sound from the kitchen door. udia, surprised, hurriedly pushed Rowan away and looked. Wen Jinan smiled, and Qi Wenyin with a red face was beside him. We didnt mean to disturb, we just wanted to help. Wen Jinan said, Qi Wenyin nodded quickly, Yes, yes. After looking at Rowan, udia shrugged. Well, since I want to help, Ill trouble you for dinner. Husband. Uhhuh. Lets go out and watch TV. Rowan doted on udias shoulder and echoed his wife, Good. Wen Jinan and Qi Wen Yin Is it really good to show such love? * The sound of the water is gentle. Qi Wenyin quietly looked askance at the man who focused on washing vegetables. The bottom of my heart sighed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What will they be in the future? Friends? Brother and sister? Yin Yin? Yin Yin? What? When he returned to absolute being, Qi Wenyin saw Wen Jinan looking at himself with the washed dishes in his hand. Oh, put it here. Taking a te for him, she whispered, Ill be the only one left. You should go out and apany your uncle and aunt pupil. You have a hard timeing back. They? With a smile, Wen Jinan said, You should enjoy the world of two more. I have never seen a couple with better feelings than my uncle and aunt pupil. Uhhuh. Just then, the cell phone rang suddenly. Wen Jinan wiped his hands on his apron and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Seeing the shing name on the screen, his lip angle couldnt help raising. Its Su Cis phone. Qi Wenyin thought. Ill take a phone call. Wen Jinan said, quickly walked out of the kitchen. Qi Wenyin exhaled and continued cooking. She still needs some time to ept and adapt. Not for long, she will let herself as soon as possible, as soon as possible. Hello. Jinan, what are you doing? On the other side of the mobile phone, the voice of Su porcin came. Wen Jin an Wen Sheng replied, Cooking. You? And Yin Yin. Oh. At this point, there was nothing to say at the moment. Su Ci raked his hair and rolled twice on the bed. Well, in fact, Im calling to ask you about that. Wen Jinan already knew. The voice sounded more smiling, Huh? Have you talked to Qi Wenyin? Uhhuh. You did? Suddenly sat up, Su porcin a heart in his throat, that she, she Nothing, its all settled. Solved? Uhhuh. Pouncing on the bed, Su Ci buried his face in the pillow to prevent him from hearing herughter. But he can guess. After a while, she turned over andy on her back. Chapter I am pregnant 1 Jinan? Uhhuh. When will youe back? The day after tomorrow. Can I pick you up at the airport? Dont say no. Once she was domineering, Wen Jinan naturally wanted to help. Good. Dont A low female voice, with weak begging for mercy. Gu Mu sneered at her deeply, hooked her hair and sniffed it gently at the tip of her nose. Dear, are you serious? Hmm? Really not? I The sudden onset of nausea was overwhelming. Liang Xiao Mo lifted Gu Mu Shen and ran into the bathroom. With a low curse, Gu Muy on his back and raked his hair fidgety. In bed, this is the first time so disappointing. Hearing the woman retching in the bathroom, he tightened his eyebrows, finally put on his bathrobe and got up, taking hers by the way. Liang Xiao Mo was wrapped in a bathrobe. Gu Mu leaned against the sink to look at her and asked softly, Whats wrong with you? After wiping his mouth, Liang Xiao Mo gathered the front of his bathrobe, raised his eyes, winked like silk, and smiled at Pam Pregnant. In an instant, Gu Mushens face was blue and ck. His hands were clenched on his side into fists. He bent over and condensed into her eyes, saying, Say it again. Liang Xiao Mo gave him a push and stood up. Press the flush, cover the toilet lid and sit on it. Look, your face is white with fear. Raise eyebrows, female voice soft and charming Are you so afraid that I am pregnant with your child? Hmm? Gu Mu breathed out a deep sigh of relief, changed his expression, stretched out his hand and patted her on the face. Baby, stop making noise. You know I am timid. Oh! Liang Xiao Mo sneer at, its me, you are timid. If you change Su porcin, you still Enough! Interrupted her, he looked cold, OK, what do you want to talk about her? Only for this matter, Gu Mushen could not bepletely relieved after all, Whats wrong with you? Diet pills. Dont care, Liang Xiao Mo twisted his eyebrows, There will be a movie next month. Shen Ke will make me lose 3 kg, saying it looks good on camera. You already look good. Slender fingers pinched her lower jaw, and he kissed her cheek. How else can you look good? Besides, it is better not to eat diet pills, just exercise more. I dont have time to exercise. Why not, just like we just huh? I rinse my mouth, you go out first. Liang Xiao Mo dont open his face, his expression is impatient. Gu Mushen did not say much, turned around and went out, helping her close the door. Hearing the sound of water flowing inside, he walked to the sofa and took Liang Xiao Mos handbag from above. Open, indeed as expected found a bottle of weight loss medicine inside. With his eyes fixed on the medicine bottle, thest string in his heart slowly rxed. Not good. In the bathroom.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The faucet is on, but not for gargle, but for coverup. In the mirror, the woman was in tears. Wiped his eyes, Liang Xiao Mo scooped up warm water and threw himself on his face. Dont mention it. If he does not love, then it is good for her to love. With her hand touching her lower abdomen, she said in her heart, Baby, it is good for your mother to love you. * What? Say it again! Shen Ke clenched his back mr teeth and stared at the person in front of him. Say it again! Fiddling with his long hair on his shoulder, Liang Xiao Mo raised his eyes and nced at Shen Ke lightly. I said, I wont shoot. Dont shoot? Dont shoot, ha ha, dont shoot. Liang Xiao Mo, are you dying? Seeing that the contract is about to be signed, you told me not to shoot it? Zhang Daos movie! Is your brain in the water? Tut. With a light reprimand, Liang Xiao Mo pulled out his ear. My Shen Da agent, keep your voice down, your ears will be deafened. Liang Xiao Mo! Shen Ke grabbed his hair and was really going crazy. Dont be cheeky with me! You said, why didnt you shoot! Are you A meal, she twisted her eyebrows, you silly! Although it is only a female number two, it is also the female number two in Zhang Daos movie. Besides, this person is much better than Bai Lianhuas heroine, you wont be because No. Interrupted Shen Ke, Liang Xiao Mo stood up and took sunsses and put them on. The heroine is still female number two. It has nothing to do with that. I have been very tired recently. I want to rest. Please arrange that I will take a vacation recently. Chapter Im 2 ％ pregnant Vacation?! Are you really crazy? Even if we cant finish the announcement 24 hours a day, we still have a holiday? But Liang Xiao Mos dead temper, she knows best. Always, eat soft but not hard. Calm deep breath, Shen Ke stopped Liang Xiao Mo before she went out. Xiao Mo, lets talk. The index finger pushed down the sunsses and put them on the bridge of the nose. Liang Xiao Mo looked at Shen Ke. I have made it clear that there is nothing to talk about. You are tired. I know you have been tired recently. Shen Ke tried to ease his tone. Well, lets sign the contract first, and then Ill tell thepany, how about giving you two days off? Just soso. Say that finish, Liang Xiao Mo pushed Shen Ke open and opened the door. Behind him was Shen Kes roar Liang Xiao Mo! She stepped towards the elevator, and the makeup artist caught up with her and asked in a hurry, Liang Jie, where are you going? Entering the elevator, Liang Xiao Mo waved his hand with the makeup artist and smiled without answering. * To enjoy the present. Here we are. Uhhuh. Sitting in a high chair, Liang Xiao Mo took off his sunsses. Daxiong wiped the cup and asked her, What to drink? Shaking her fingers, she smiled Im not here to drink today. No drinking? I cant drink now. At this point, Liang Xiao Mo sounded his finger, Give me a ss of water. Water? Big male looked at her strangely, dont drink,e to have fun in time to drink water? Cant you? Its a big deal. Ill pay for the water ording to the price of the wine, okay? You. Big male helpless lost smile, I didnt mean that. Just look, you are not quite right. Stop talking nonsense and give me water. Good. Big male not to provoke Liang Xiao Mo, obediently poured her a ss of water. As his slender fingers rubbed against the edge of the cup, Liang Xiao Mo said softly, Da Xiong, I have something, a good thing, but I dont know who to tell. Looking up her eyes, she smiled beautifully but was lonely. You said, who should I tell? Su porcin. Da Xiongs answer without thinking, isnt she your best friend? If you dont tell her, who will you tell? Right. Liang Xiao Mo suddenly realized, holding his chin with one hand and looking at Daxiong, right? In your opinion, I should tell Su Ci, right? Xiao Mo. Big male frowned, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, whats wrong with you? Is anything wrong? No. Taking out his cell phone, Liang Xiao Mo found Su porcins number and dialed it out. * The wind is blowing. Su Ci was preparing to leave work when the mobile phone on the table vibrated and sounded. Thought it was Wen Jinan, she quickly brought it over. But at the sight of the name, the smile faded. Liang Xiao Mo. What is she calling for?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Lick the lower lip, press refused, Su porcin threw the mobile phone into the handbag, carrying the bag out of the office. Mr. Su, its time to leave work. Well, you also leave early. Well, see you tomorrow. See you tomorrow. Sitting in the elevator, the cell phone rang again. Su porcin dug out the mobile phone and saw that it was still Liang Xiao Mo. Grind your teeth and refuse to ept again. On the other side, Liang Xiao Mo took his cell phone away from his ear and said to Da Xiong, She wont answer my phone. Ah? How? Did you quarrel? Oh, it was a quarrel. She was angry with me. But what should I do? With a selfdeprecating smile, Liang Xiao Mos hand touched his lower abdomen. I have no one to tell, only her. Ill do it. Daxiong said, taking out his cell phone, Ill call Su Ci. In 40 minutes. Su porcin pushed open the door to have fun in time. At the moment, people began to increase one after another. She looked at the bar counter and saw Liang Xiao Mo at a nce, as well as the big male who waved at her. I was cheated. Realizing that she wanted to turn her head and leave. But as soon as he stepped forward, he stopped again. Perhaps, is just that one eye, Liang Xiao Mos back is too thin, Xiao Suo. Let her heart sh a strange feeling. I feel that something should have happened to her. Thats ridiculous. This is the time, she to Liang Xiao Mo also She must have owed Liang Xiao Mo a debt in herst life, so in this life, she has been pestering her and her ghost has not dispersed. Chapter Who owes whom 1 Walking to the side of the bar, Su porcin made a neckwiping movement to Daxiong. Big male pointed to Liang Xiao Mo, stall hand. Liang Xiao Mo squinted at Su porcin and hooked his lips. Here you are. Su porcin sat on the high chair and looked at her coldly. What are you crazy about? I tell you, I am very busy and I am not free. Su porcin, I am pregnant. Liang Xiao Mos words fell, and Su porcin stared big eyes in disbelief. After half a day, her voice quivered gently, You, what did you say? I said, I am pregnant. Liang Xiao Mo repeated, We didnt make an agreement when we went to school. If anyone gets pregnant first, dont be the first to tell her husband, but the first to tell each other. Do you remember? So, Su porcin, I am pregnant. I am pregnant. Exhale a sigh of relief, Liang Xiao Mo said, Gu Mushens child. You, you, you Su porcin even said three of you, she was really shocked and could not say anything else. At this moment, she isplicated. Her head seemed to be filled with paste, and she could not think. Dont you bless me? Liang Xiao Mo chuckled, Yes, you will definitely not bless me. For a long time, Su porcin finally squeezed out a sentence, Does Gu Mushen know? After drinking saliva, Liang Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders. Did you hear what I said just now? I was the first to tell you. Su porcin, you are the first to know. Su Ci, I dont know who to tell. Su porcin, if I said, in fact, I dont know what to do, will you believe it? I want to have this child, I want to have this child, but You, youe out with me first. Su porcin gritted his teeth and pulled Liang Xiao Mo down from the high chair, but unconsciously, he paid attention to some. Shes pregnant. Only after having fun in time did Su porcin let go. Walking back and forth, she looked at Liang Xiao Mo, are you sure? Have you checked it? Uhhuh. Pregnancy test stick? Uhhuh. That may not be allowed. Ha ha. With a mocking smile, Liang Xiao Mo suddenly held Su porcins wrist. What are you doing? Liang Xiao Mo held her wrist directly and took her hand to her lower abdomen. Susu, there is really a child here, really. You are crazy. Su porcin closed his eyes and withdrew his hand.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Crazy? Im afraid shes really crazy. Looking at Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo looked gentle and asked softly, Do you still not believe it? Su porcin irritably raked his hair and said, I believe or dont believe no, what does it have to do with me? Liang Xiao Mo, you and Gu Mu Shen have nothing to do with me. Whether you are pregnant with his child or someone elses child has nothing to do with me, and I dont want to know! With that, she turned and left. Crazy! One and both are fucking lunatics. Unable to help swearing, Su Ci opened the car door and sat in. Through the front window, she saw Liang Xiao Mo standing there. His hand was still on his lower abdomen. Shes in the car. Shes outside the car. The two men just looked at each other from afar. For a long time, Su porcin beat the steering wheel. God damn it! She must have killed Liang Xiao Mos family in herst life! His hand was on the steering wheel, and Su porcin was buried between his arms. After a while, the copilot door opened and someone sat in. Su porcin sat straight and turned to look at Liang Xiao Mo. She closed her eyes, leaned her head against the window, and folded her hands on her lower abdomen. Bite your teeth, Su porcin started the car, seat belt! Liang Xiao Mo pulled the seat belt and fastened it. When the car drove onto the road, Su Cis indifferent voice sounded Go to the hospital first. Looking at Liang Xiao Mos lower abdomen, she frowned Ill find someone to help you look at it. * Hospital. Who did you say was looking for me? Yan Ligang underwent surgery, taking off his mask and walking to the office. The little nurse followed closely and repeated, She said her name was Su Ci. Su porcin? Why is she here? Du shouted, Yan Li elerated his pace. The little nurse curled her pie mouth and caught up with his pace. Who is Su Ci? Is your new lover? Chapter Who owes whom 2 When her words fell, Yan Li stopped. He looked at the little nurse with a smile and put his hand into her face. His expression, though smiling, seemed not to smile at all. As soon as the heart tightened, the little nurse stood in the same ce and did not dare to move. She did not dare to breathe even more. The slender finger fell on the little nurses face and patted her. Yan Li said, Who are you talking to? Hmm? Closer, others think, is two people close whisper. But once in bed, you feel that you can ask about me? Hmm? He thought, tender feelings and sweet feelings. He doesnt want to, ruthless. In fact, in the final analysis, whether Yan Li, Zuo Streamer or even Yang You, they and Wen Jinan are all temperamental people. Otherwise, how can you really be a brother? Su porcins view of them is still very superficial. On the one hand, it is their habitual concealment. On the other hand, it is because Su porcin is special to Wen Jinan, which makes them take care of them intentionally. The little nurse was scared silly and could not speak with shaking hands. Yan Li said gently at this moment, Well, look at you, your face is white. Returning to absolute being, he has strided forward. The little nurses legs were weak and she quickly held on to the wall beside her. Office. Su porcin. The door opened with a clear male voice. Yan Li leaned against the doorframe and smiled at Pam. What brings you here? Let me see, gee, it doesnt seem ufortable. Not me. Su Ci breathed out a sigh of relief and pointed to the woman sitting on the sofa. Its her. She? Looking down the point of Su porcin, Yan Li stared big eyes, yo! This is not Shh! Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and his index finger made a silence in his mouth.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yan Li immediately shut up and closed the door toe in. Can you do me a favor? After seeing Liang Xiao Mo, Su porcin asked Yan Li. Yan Li hooked his lips and guessed something instantly. Dont worry, keep it a secret, right? Well, there is, after a pause, Su Ci breathed a sigh of relief and then said, She is pregnant. Can you help me find someone to examine her? It is best to also Confidentiality. Yes. Liang Xiao Mo is now the most popr female star, actually pregnant? Once the newses out, the reporter media will definitely dig deep into the father of the child. They asked for confidentiality, but they didnt want to reveal it. Leave it to me. And And? Yan Li lost his smile. Su porcin, how much do you want to trouble me? Su Ci also smiled helplessly, stepped forward and said to Yan Li in a low voice, Jinan, dont say anything. I know, I promised to keep it a secret, and I didnt mention it to anyone. Is that all right? OK. Thank you, Yan Li, really, thank you, please. All right, all right, dont be so polite to me. Yan Liughed and hooked Su Cis shoulder. Im going to make a phone call and you can wait here. By the way, there is a lounge inside. You take her in. I dont know when anyone wille here. Uhhuh. Thank you. Dont say thank you again. Yan Li pulled out his ear and said, Lets go. When he went out, Su porcin turned and looked at Liang Xiao Mo. Liang Xiao Mo also looked up at her. Four eyes opposite, two people didnt speak. I really dont know what to say. The person Yan Li found was very reliable, and the inspection results were quite fast. With that list, Liang Xiao Mo was shaking. She was more excited than when facing the pregnancy test stick, because the things in her hand urately indicated that she was really pregnant. There is really a baby in her body. Su porcin is stupid. She once thought that it might be a misunderstanding, but she didnt think Congrattions, congrattions. The female doctor smiled and said. Liang Xiao Mos heart becameplicated at this moment. Thanks to the female doctor, Su porcin pulled Liang Xiao Mo out of the doctors office. Looking for a quiet ce, she leaned against the wall and looked at Liang Xiao Mo. From the moment he got the test form, Liang Xiao Mos eyes never left the form. Su porcin twisted her eyebrows and looked at her for a while, then reached for the list. Chapter Who owes whom 3 You Liang Xiao Mo finally looked at her. Looking cold and his voice indifferent, Su Ci said, Liang Xiao Mo, I am extremely kind and righteous. I treat you. Last sentence, you still have to tell Gu Mushen about this. Say that finish, Su porcin returned the test form to her and turned to leave. Before he could step forward, Liang Xiao Mos bitter voice came, tell him? Su porcin, do you think Gu Mushen will let me have this child? What are you talking about? Frowned, she looked back at her, this is his child. If he hadnt gone crazy, he would Oh! Shake his head, Liang Xiao Mo pinched the test form tightly, fingertips white, should you say you dont know Gu Mushen? Su porcin, he still loves you. It has nothing to do with me. Su porcin cold voice said. Yes! It has nothing to do with you. Gu Mushen is cheap himself. But Su porcin, he is cheap, he does still love you. He loves you, how can he want my child? Stunned. Somethinges back instantly. After learning that Liang Xiao Mo was pregnant, Su Cis brain was basically paralyzed. But this second, her IQ came back online. Everything is clear in front of us. Why did Liang Xiao Mo tell herself that she was pregnant, and why did she admit in front of her that Gu Mu was deeply in love with herself? You Looking at Su porcins expression, Liang Xiao Mo also knew that she understood. With a selfdeprecating smile, she swallowed the fishy sweetness from her throat. It doesnt matter if you scold me, hate me, annoy me, me me or curse me. Su porcin, I owe you, and so do you its impossible for us to clear up in our life anyway, is it? Since the liquidation is not clear, then there will be no liquidation. If there is one person in the world who knows Su porcin best, then that person, sadly, must be Liang Xiao Mo. Su porcin this person, the softest. Liang Xiao Mo understands. Su Ci will not ignore her. Liang Xiao Mo knows. Su porcin owes her. In fact, it was Su Ci who owed her first. That year, at the end of summer, in the dark alley, it was her Liang Xiao Mo who saved Su Ci from being insulted by the gangster. As a result, it was she who was insulted. Therefore, Liang Xiao Mo never said sorry from beginning to end for seducing Gu Mu Shen and climbing up Gu Mu Shens bed. Because, Su porcin owes her. Time is stretched like cotton thread, as if it were as long as a century, with a low female voice. What do you want me to do? Gu Mushen must have this child. Ah! Liang Xiao Mo! Su porcin, you didnt be a mother, you dont know. This child is everything to me and I love it. Do you love it or do you want to use it to tie Gu Mushen?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Without mercy, Su porcin punctured Liang Xiao Mos disguise. I have always been curious, Liang Xiao Mo, Gu Mushen whats good? Why are you possessed? Hanging his head, Liang Xiao Mo smiled and said, If I am possessed, I am possessed. It is meaningless to investigate why I am possessed now, is it? Do you think Gu Mushen will definitely listen to me? He will. He wont. Su Ci shook his head and suddenly looked behind Liang Xiao Mo. If you dont believe me, ask him yourself. Su porcin words fell, Liang Xiao Mo back a stiff, the whole body of blood coagtion. Dare not believe slowly turned his head, in the line of sight, tall man is standing a few steps away. His face was cold. One step, two steps, three steps, Gu Mushen came over. Liang Xiao Mo subconsciously retreated and hid behind Su porcin. Su porcin sneered at her and looked askance at her. Liang Xiao Mos hand tightly grasped Su Cis arm, and her fingernails dug into the flesh of her arm. The painful Su Ci twisted her eyebrows but did not make any noise. Stand still. Gu Mushen said, Liang Xiao Mo, lets talk. No! Liang Xiao Mo despairing roar, how did youe? How do you know? Su porcin, its you! At this point, Liang Xiao Mo pushed Su porcin. Su porcin did not prevent, fell forward. Gu Mushen stretched out his hand and held her on the shoulder. Let go! Su porcin disgust said a sentence, free from Gu Mushen, facing Liang Xiao Mo. Not me. She whispered. Chapter She gritted her teeth, you will kill me. Liang Xiao Mo was so flustered that his voice dragged into tears, Mu Shen dont want it! No! This is our child! Its your child! Look! She held up the test form in her hand to Gu Mushen. Look, its our child! How did you get pregnant? Gu Mushen did not look at the test form, but only looked at the cruel question in his eyes You set me up? He actually said that she was ying tricks. Liang Xiao Mo felt powerless when struck by lightning. She squatted on the ground pale and suddenly began tough. The five zangorgans and six fuorgans of the smile all hurt. Son, abort. Then, Gu Mushen, like the devils voice, circled overhead. Susu, shall we have a boy and a girl in the future? Hey! Who wants to give you a child! Dont be ashamed! Who will you give birth to if you dont give birth to me, huh? Gu Mu smiled deeply and was gentle. He grabbed Su Ci, who was going to run away because of shyness, held her in his arms, kissed her between the eyebrows, and solemnly told her, Su Su, in my life, as long as you are a child of life. Su Ci licked his lips and blushed, but asked him curiously, Do you like children very much? Like, like our children. Memories are interrupted. Su porcin looked at the cold face in front of him, and his words were even more rude. He once said that he likes children. But now, he has so lightly sentenced Liang Xiao Mos belly and his own child to death. Hit, knock out? Liang Xiao Mo lifted up his face, tears streaming down his face, shaking like chaff. Shepherd, shepherd deep, you, you are joking? This is your child! In thest sentence, Liang Xiao Mos roar changed tone and was strangely distorted. Gu Muughed lightly and bent slightly over Liang Xiao Mos face. Do you think Im joking? You are crazy! The back was suddenly pped vigorously. Gu Mushen looked back and saw Su Ci trembling his arms and staring at him severely. See him look over, she raised her voice, thats your child! Tiger poison still does not eat children! Gu Mushen, you have no heart! Sweetheart? Gu Muughed deeply and looked at Su Ci affectionately. Su Su, who did my heart and liver give you, dont you know? Get out! Dont you disgust me! Besides, Gu Mu hugged his arm deeply, Susu, when did you make up with her? Have you forgotten what she did to you? I didnt forget! Grind your teeth, Su porcin cold voice one yard to one yard! Su Su, mind your own business. In particr, Liang Xiao Mo and I are involved in dirty business. Gu Mus deep words fell and Liang Xiao Mo burst intoughter. It hurts, she hurts, it hurts everywhere. Look, look, this is the man she loves. She tried her best to be shameless, not dignified, not Su porcin but also to love men. Its not worth it. Its not worth it. I see. Gently shallow female voice, slowly. Liang Xiao Mo held his knee and stood up slowly. Su porcin looked at her incredibly and could not help muttering, Liang Xiao Mo? Looking at Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo hooked his lips and outlined a smile more bitter than Coptis chinensis. Su porcin, Im sorry. Su porcin knows why Liang Xiao Mo apologized. From the ident to the present, the three of them havee to this point today. Liang Xiao Mo said these three words to Su Ci for the first time. She didnt say it because she didnt think she was wrong. Now that she said it, she finally admitted that she was wrong. However, this wrong admission makes people feel sad. It was when he was going to lose his own child. Gu Mushen! You bastard! Su porcin pped Gu Mushen on the shoulder and kicked him with his foot lifted. You must say you want this child quickly! Say it quickly! Say it! Susu, stop it. Gu Mu smiled deeply and his voice could not be lower, but Su Ci still heard it. I said, you forget? I said, as long as you have children. In this life, I only want the children you give me. * O. R.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The red light is on. On the bench, the man sat with his head bowed. I cant see his expression. Chapter She gritted her teeth, you are going to kill me 2 The operation is not thatplicated. Clearly, the gestation of a small life is soplicated, but ironically, destroying it is so simple. Cold utensils Liang Xiao Mo closed his eyes. Although she was anesthetized, she still felt pain. Is it an illusion or She knew, clearly knew the process. The process of a life leaving her. Tears slipped from the corner of his eye. She knew that this would be thest time she shed tears for the man named Gu Mushen. Haicheng. Airport. Wen Jinan only left for a few days, but what Su Ci experienced took her almost a years energy. Before the time came, she arrived early. Passengers came out one after another, and Su Ci stared at them with big eyes. In fact, they didnt have to look for them deliberately. That man is the most dazzling in the crowd. Dressed in casual clothes, he was tall, tall and straight. At the same time, Wen Jinan saw Su porcin. The smiling little woman. At the moment of meeting, I realized why I felt lost these days. In my heart, I seem tock the feeling of a corner, and what is it because of? The reason is that, now, the figure running towards oneself. Open his arms, he firmly embraced the man who jumped up. Jinan! Uhhuh. Answered, he buried his head in her hair. The fullness in the arms is instantly converted into the fullness in the heart. He didnt even know it, the thin lip angle rose. At the airport, the mostmon things are parting and reunion. Ben is nothing special. Perhaps because both of them are too outstanding, they have attracted many people to look askance. Aware that Wen Jinan wanted to push away Su porcin. But she held it too tightly. There is no intention of loosening him at all. Su porcin. Hmm? How long are you going to hold it? I dont know. Su Ci said cheatingly, I just want to hold it like this all the time. As she said, she became more kolike. Wen Jinan was helpless, but his eyebrow and eyes were warm. Patting her on the back, he whispered into her cochlea, Go home and hug. Su porcin was ashamed and embarrassed, so he had to let go reluctantly. And at the moment she let go, her waist was tight. Surprised, her lips warmed slightly. After the light peck, Wen Jinans voice was slightly hoarse. Lets go. Well, in fact, he is reluctant to let go. Holding hands and taking two steps, Wen Jinan suddenly stopped. Su porcin looked at him doubtfully and asked, Jinan, whats the matter? An unnatural slight cough, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows bulged, let go of the hand holding her hand, and sank Wait for me. Ah? Stunned, she saw him turn back and walk back. When she returned to her side, her other hand had an extra suitcase. Burst, Su porcin can no longer help,ughing wildly. You are so cute! The tip of the ear was reddish and Wen Jinans pupil shed. He clutched her hand and said, Go. Oh. She followed obediently, justughing all the way out of the airport. In the car, she was stillughing. Wen Jinan nced at her and warned her. But Su Ci is not afraid of him at all now. When he looked at her, she made him look at himself andugh. Suddenly, leaning over, Wen Jinan pressed a button somewhere.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The baffle between the front and rear seats slowly rose to the top. He took her wrist and pulled her in his own direction. Su porcin suddenly jumped on his leg. What did the tip of the nose hit? The top of the head listened to his stuffy hum. She blushed like a of blood. There just now, it was Then, when her lower jaw tightened, she was forced to look up and look at a pair of eyes that contained desire and thought. Jin an, go home again Cant wait. He said, kissing her lips. Her lips seemed to be smeared with honey, sweet and greasy to confuse people. His lips seemed to be contaminated with ecstacy and anesthetic. Otherwise, how could she be dizzy, weak and weak? Only, in his solid arms,pletely soft into a pool of water. Chapter Sweet Love and Honey Meaning 1 * Porch, living room, bedroom. Three battlefields. The situation is fierce. After sessfully squeezing Su porcin dry, Wen Jinan casually pulled the sheets around himself and walked barefoot to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he came out with wet hair and fished up the little woman on the bed. Su porcin is a good boy. She cant think of it well, but she cant help it. Its boring. Let him carry it into the bathroom and put it in the bathtub dripping with essential oil. The water temperature is just right and veryfortable. He squatted at the edge of the bathtub, caressing her hair. A little bit more slowly, Su porcin gritted his teeth, Wen Jinan, you want to kill me. She looks like a dog that only bites people. However, at best, it is a small milk dog. With a teasing mind, Wen Jinan smiled and scratched the meat under her chin. Su Ci immediately became angry. What are you doing? Even if she yelled, she didnt make much noise. He leaned over and kissed her eyelids. He coaxed her, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Su porcin pouting lip, very backbone ignore. Wen Jinan stood up and went out. After soaking in the bathtub for a while, the essential oil rxed Bens sore muscles. After a long time, Su porcin also felt bored and came out. Instead of wearing her own bathrobe, she just wore his. Because there is his smell on it, she likes it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When youe out of the bedroom, you can smell the fragrance. BOSS Rowan was quick. When I walked to the kitchen, I saw him busy with his back to the door. Hearing the footsteps, Wen Jinan turned back and looked at her feet first. He looked gentle when he saw her wearing slippers. Su porcin pie mouth, came in, hugged his back, what delicious? Wen Jinan replied, The pupil gave me the packaged food. Heat it up. Did your mother do it? Su porcin was pleasantly surprised. Uhhuh. Wen Jinan said with a smile, The pupil is very skilled. Thats wonderful! Cheers, she took the initiative to set the bowl and chopsticks. udia cooked four dishes for him and packed them in delicate small boxes. Wen Jinan got hot and cooked noodles as staple food. After the exercise, it is simply not too enjoyable to eat such a hot table. Su porcin is eating vegetables, and his delicious tongue is going to swallow it. She was reluctant to forgive the man who doted on her face and looked at him just now for his atrocities. Lets just say he misses her proof too much. Thinking like this, there is an extra rib in the bowl. Su Ci took a bite and said with a smile, No wonder you like braised pork chops best. They are really delicious. Does your mother often make them for you? Uhhuh. You are so happy. She sighed from the bottom of her heart. Wen Jinan remembered that both her parents had passed away. The taste of home is missing from her life. After the meal, Wen Jinan took the initiative to wash the dishes again. He performed so well that Su Cis heart was lost for thest time and disappeared. Lying behind him, she was tired and hugged him. She goes wherever he goes. Washing the bowl, outside, the cell phone rang. Its mine. Su porcin said a sentence and ran out to pick it up. Looking at the shing three words of the iing call, she pressed to answer. Hello, hello. Hello, Miss Su, Im Fan Jingjun. Its Fan Zong. Said, behind a warm. Su porcin turned back and smiled like a flower at the bottom of his heavy pupil eyes. Who? Wen Jinan asked her with her lips. Su porcin fell back into his arms and leaned against his chest. He put his hand around her, his chin against that top of her hair, and rub it gently. Is there anything wrong with Fan? Can we advance the appointment with Miss Su two hours tomorrow? Because I still have some personal matters to doter, Im sorry, but I dont know if Miss Su is convenient? The cooperation with Fan Jingjuan told the wind that it was a pie in the sky and she got a big bargain. I didnt expect the president of the other party to be so gentle and polite, without any dignity. Of course, as Fan always said. Thank you, Miss Su. Good night. OK, Mr. Fan, goodbye and good night. Chapter Sweet Feeling and Honey Meaning 2 Hung up the cell phone, Su porcin turned around, his arm hooked Wen Jinans neck, smiling. Wen Jinan looked down at her and her slender fingers scratched the tip of her nose. Whats the matter, so happy? Naturally, she said, cocking her head and smiling brightly, there is a good thing. A great good thing. Hmm? Do you know Yundong in Tianjin City? Fan Jingjun? Do you know him? Su porcin yi xi, climbed out of his arms, sat crosslegged on the sofa, do you know Fan jingjuan? How is he? Character? Appearance?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two sides are on the same side. When the words fell, Wen Jinans pupil darkened, grabbed Su porcins lower jaw and casually enunciated, Forget your character, look? Laughing coldly, his eyes slightly folded. Do you want to know what looks like? Tut. Low before, Su porcin shook his head, BOSS Rowan, if I dont understand wrong, is BOSS Rowan jealous? No. No. Raise eyebrows, Su porcin retreated, not good. So, what do you do to inquire about looks? He is really not generally stubborn. It is necessary to ask an answer from her mouth. Su Cis eyes rolled around. BOSS Rowan doesnt know anything about it. This appearance is very important. What you are talking about with Fan Jingjuan is cooperation. What does it have to do with what he looks like? Why not? Curling his pie mouth, Su Ci solemnly replied, If he looks too good, then our cooperation will go smoothly. If he is too ugly, I feel nauseous when I see him. How can I talk about cooperation? Listening to her casual remarks, Wen Jinan felt very cute. The lip angle of the thin lip could not help but rise slightly, and the heavy pupil was also infected with a spoiled smile that he did not know. He doesnt know it himself, but Su Ci knows it. She saw it. With her hands on her cheeks and elbows on her knees, she blinked. Does Wen always think that what I said is very reasonable? Uhhuh. You agree? I have personal experience of this. When talking about cooperation with you. Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said. Su porcin oh said, right, our cooperation is so smooth, because We both look good. This sentence, she didnt wait to say, Wen Jinans next words, almost made her angry back. Because I have better endurance. Better endurance? What do you mean? He means she looks When he gritted his teeth, Su Cis voice changed and he said, What do you mean? You said I didnt look good? Barely. Why is there the word barely strong in the world? Su porcin really wants to erase these four words from the dictionary forever. Anger. She threw herself. Wen Jinan smiled, opened his arms and caught her firmly and securely. Hand hit Wen Jin an Junlis face and rubbed it, Wen Jin an, I look barely strong? Ill give you a chance to say it again! Enough teasing her, dont really tease her angry. Wen Jinan put his arm hard and tightened her in his arms. Thin lips, close to her ear. Male voice, deep in ear tease you, you look good. Su porcin bent his lips instantly. How beautiful is it? It looks good. How beautiful is it? Looking up her face, she refused to budge No, Wen Jinan, what you said just now really hurt me a little. So So? So now you must use adjectives to describe it. Mine is very beautiful. How beautiful is it? Wen Jinan coagted her smiling eyebrow eye, suddenly, evil smile. He seldomughs so evil. Every time youugh like this, its not a good thing. Su Ci was bewitched by his smile and only heard him say, Do you really want me to say it? She was dizzy and nodded foolishly. Good. His voice was slightly dull. Wen Jinan bent over and bowed his head. His lips stopped a few millimeters in front of her lips. So I can see that every time I see you, I want to put you After put you, the voice cannot be lower. Chapter Sweet Love and Honey 3 What a shame! This turned out to be what Wen Jinan would say. You rascal! Red face, Su porcin plunged into his arms. Overhead, Wen Jinansughter hovered. He gathered his eyes and looked at his furry head in his arms. His heart was filthy, such as being pulled by hot velvet, which was sweet and sweet. It turns out that it is so good to identify a person. Hit horizontal picked up Su porcin, Wen Jinan hugged her back to the bedroom. Get into the quilt, Su porcin nest in Wen Jinan arm, think of what. You havent answered my question just now. What? Fan Jingjuan. As soon as the lower jaw tightened, Wen Jinan displeased the male voice and said slowly, Ugly. Laugh, she gently beat him on the chest, hello, ok? I didnt ask about his appearance, asked him this person. Im not going to talk about cooperation with him tomorrow. Know your enemy and yourself, you can fight without danger. Can BOSS Rowan open a small kitchen for me? I have opened a small kitchen for you. What will you repay? Wen Jinan, you learned bad. Or, in fact, you have always been so bad? Is your character a little too changed? Where is Wen Jinan I used to know? Su porcin deliberately said, where did you hide him? Let him out quickly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Su Ci also knows. This side of Wen Jinan is because she was with her and was only shown to her. She saw that he was still Wen Jinan, who was personable but really high above the others and did not allow strangers to enter. Hot inside is cold. He is a paradoxical and strange man, but definitely has fatal attraction. The closer you get, the more attracted you are. Dont make any noise. Holding her finger, Wen Jinan kissed her eyelids, Fan Jingjuan. Only said Fan Jingjuans name, Wen Jinan suddenly lost the following. How is he? Why didnt you say? She leaned against his chest and did not look up, so she did not see Wen Jinans slightly strange look. You will know when you see him tomorrow. He is not terrible. All right. Since he said so, there must be a reason for him to say so. He yawned. After three battles, Su Ci was very tired. Holding by Wen Jinan, his whole body was full of his stable breath. Wrapped, her eyelids were heavy and she fell asleep slowly. When she was asleep, Wen Jinan gently ced her on the pillow. He got up and tucked her in before leaving the bedroom. In the living room, he stood at the window with his hands down. I wanted something before I thought I had given up smoking. He sighed and looked out of the window at the night. He looked unpredictable. * Again, Im going to bete. I have an appointment with Fan Jingjuan. Su porcin suspected that it was because she knew that she had made an appointment with Fan Jingjuan that Wen Jinan did so. Holding Su Ci from behind, Wen Jinan looked like a big coquetry dog. Tired is tired enough. Clearly, a while ago, she still made up her mind not to associate with him when he died of old age. Now again Sure enough, nothing can be decided too early. Coax, pat the man behind him, Su porcin softnguage warm voice, Jin an, Jin an, I really want to go. Dont you also have to go to work? Ill see you tonight, Ill make you delicious food, ok? Wen Jinan loosened her and fiddled with her hair. Suddenly, the eyes must be. When you see him, pull up your hair. Ah? Stunned and Su porcin looked at their hair in the mirror. Dont you look good in it? Wen Jinan hooked his lips and said, Its better to tie it up. Su porcin only when, Wen Jinan awkward, anyway, just tied hair, nothing. Yes, I tied it up. Now, can I go? Uhhuh. Words fell, Wen Jinan let go of his hand. Su porcin looked at him and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lip. See you at night. Uhhuh. She hurried out of the bedroom with her handbag. Standing where she was, Wen Jinans hand slowly lifted andnded on the ce where she had kissed her gently. Thin lips overflow, insignificant, but practical arc. The gap between the wind and Yundong is simr to that between the wind and knowing and doing. Of course, Yundong is not as good as knowing and doing. Chapter A comer is not good at it I was able to talk about cooperation with Fan Jingjuan because he came to Haicheng to do business. Su Ci had a hard time getting on the line. Naturally, this ce should be chosen by Fan Jingjuan. In the fivestar hotel where Fan Jingjuan stayed this time, when Su Ci arrived, Fan Jingjuans secretary took him to the reception room specially prepared for business travel. Pushing the door open for her, the secretary said respectfully, The president will arriveter. Please wait a moment. All right. Sit down on the sofa and before waiting for a few minutes, the door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside. A man walked in. He is Fan Jingjun. Miss Su. The radian of the mans smile was just right. He took the initiative to say hello first and stepped forward to reach out to Su Ci. Su Ci held hands with him. Hello, Fan Zong. Sit down, please. Good. When the two took their seats, Fan Jingjuan said, Blue, send two sses of water. Fan Jingjuans secretary answered, turned and went out to prepare. I dont think Miss Su has had a good rest. Id better not drink coffee. The feeling of deja vu. However, Su Ci did not think much and thanked him for his care. Also, subconsciously touched their eyes. Who is to me for dark circles? Its not because of Wen Jinans excessive, she just Thinking, a hot face.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This meeting, due to time constraints, did not discuss the cooperation in great detail. An appointment was made to chat again the day after tomorrow, and the two got up. Su porcin just took a few steps, Fan Jingjuan suddenly stopped her. Miss Su. What? From the pocket of the suit jacket, Fan Jingjun pulled out a silk handkerchief with dark white flowers and handed it to her. This, Miss Su, tie it up. ? In the face of Su porcins doubts, Fan Jingjuan clenched his fist with one hand on his lip and coughed gently, Your neck Covering his neck, Su porcin understood. Last night he was in her neck He seem particrly fond of her neck. And this morning, the sudden sentence, Tie up your hair. It turns out that Shame, anger and sweetness. Crazy, really crazy. Wen Jinan was so naive. Childish dead! She lost her face in front of Fan Jingjuan. He took the silk handkerchief and twisted it at his fingertips. Su porcins crimson face showed attractive color luster. Because she hung her eyes, she did not catch the dark color that shed through the mans eyes. Then, Miss Su, see you the day after tomorrow. Fan Jingjuan said and took the lead in pushing the door and going out. With a sigh of relief, Su porcin hurriedly took out his small mirror to check. Sure enough, on the lower neck behind her ear side, there were two ambiguous red marks. It would have been invisible if it had been covered with hair. Biting her lips, she quickly tied her handkerchief around her neck as a silk scarf, covering the traces. Thinking that if Fan Jingjuan did not remind her or lend her a handkerchief, she would have to wander around with this trace all day. At that time, there was really no face. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Su Ci took out his cell phone from his handbag and called the initiator directly. * Knowing and doing. Knock, knock. Knocking lightly, Jin Huaixia pushed the door and came in. Walking to his desk, he put the documents in his hand on him. President, this is the budget statement of the cooperation case with Huayu. Please have a look. Uhhuh. Reached for the document, Wen Jinan opened it. Just then, the mobile phone at hand vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. His lip angle slightly raised. Its Su porcin. Jin Huaixia thought. She is the only one who can make him show such an expression. I really didnt expect that they woulde to this day. Huai Xia, you go out first. Yes. Respectfully, Jin Huaixia turned and withdrew from the CEOs office. Press to answer, before he could speak, the voice of Su porcin questioning came. Wen Jinan, what good have you done? Although it was a question, her tone was not so urgent. On the contrary, let Wen Jinan recognize a little shy. I found it. He didnt think he was wrong at all, and his voice was low. Oh? Whats the matter? Chapter The comer is not good at 2 What is it? Gnashing his teeth, Su porcin walked to the outside of the reception room, caressing his neck with a silk handkerchief as he walked. What have you done, do you not know? Forget? Do you still want to recognize it? I, he said with a smile, did what? You. Su porcin is going to be angry. Looking around, there was no one. She lowered her voice, Tie up your hair? Wen Jinan, you did it on purpose. I dont understand. You dont pretend dont understand. You were on my neck yesterday and asked me to tie up my hair. I have lost face in front of Fan Jingjuan. Well, thats exactly what he wants. Satisfactory results are obtained indirectly. Wen Jinan got up and walked to the French window, looking out into the distance. Well, Im sorry, I forgot. Are you really forgetting? I think you did it on purpose. With a slight cough, his voice was slightly unnatural. I am not. Stop arguing. Su Ci hum, Fortunately Fan always reminded me and borrowed my handkerchief. What are you talking about? With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Wen Jinans voice sank a little. Did he lend you a handkerchief? Yes, it happens to be tied as a silk scarf. Sitting in the car, Su Ci looked in the mirror at his neck with a handkerchief. Thanks to BOSS Rowan, let me look like this. For a long time, I didnt hear Wen Jinans voice over there. Su porcin wondered, hello twice, Jin an? Are you still there? Uhhuh. I thought it was off the line. Whats the matter? This question, the two peoples situation came to a turn. Originally, Su porcin had the upper hand unterally, but now it has run to the lower hand. Put your hair down. Wen Jinan said lightly, Su Ci froze for a moment and pouted Yes, its all your fault. I was the same at that time why didnt I think of it? Its not that she didnt expect it, but someone made another decision for her. To set off ones gentlemans decision. He is still the same as before, the same Mocking Leng before, Wen Jinans reaction fell into Su Cis ears, making her even more ignorant. Jin an, whats the matter? Is there anything wrong? No. With that, he asked again, How was your cooperation today? There are still some details that have not been discussed. I have an appointment with Fan Jingjuan to see you the day after tomorrow. See you again? Wen Jinans words fell and Su porcin smiled. To the mobile phone, she teased, someone still doesnt admit that he is jealous, but how can I smell sour? Cough. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan whispered, I still have documents to read. I know, Ill find you after work.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ill pick you up. Yes. Hung up the cell phone, Su porcin pulled off the handkerchief on his neck and threw it at the copilot, then handed out his head. Left and right looked, well, indeed as expected blocked. Put down her heart, she started the car and the wind came back. With his mobile phone in his hand, Wen Jinans eyes were heavy. All of a sudden, the ck mobile phone screen, which was as thin as a cicada in the palm, lit up again. This time, the caller is three words. Hello. Hello, BOSS Rowan, long time no see. Indeed. He and the person who called have not seen each other for a long time. Long time no see, Fan Zong. Fan Jingjuan said with a smile I happen to have something toe to Haicheng. I dont know if BOSS Rowan is free to have dinner tonight? Tonight? The swords eyebrows were slightly closed, and Wen Jinan thoughtfully replied, Good. Great, I am not familiar with Haicheng, so BOSS Rowan will decide the ce. Well, see you tonight. See you tonight. Hang up the line, cell phone in the palm. He and Su Ci, plus a Fan Jingjuan. There is always a feeling in my heart that neers are not good. Just no matter what he came for, he went to deal with it and protected her. Before leaving work, call Su Ci. Wen Jinan didnt say who he had an appointment with, but only someone. BOSS Rowan, you didnt keep your promise. But we agreed first. Porcin. Yes. When he called her, she lost her temper. Thene back and buy me Zhou Jis cakes, and make amends. Chapter The comer is not good at 3 Good. Then I also want Sixi milk tea, mango vor and strawberry milkshake. Zhou Ji and Sixi are not together. They are two directions. It takes two hours to drive back and forth to buy everything. However, he did not hesitate and agreed directly. Su porcins heart is sweet, so he is reluctant to make trouble or run around. Forget it, I still dont want either. Stepping into the elevator, Wen Jinan pressed the elevator key and asked, Why not again? I am afraid of being fat. Su porcin casually said, Dont say, you drink less. Her exhortation is very simr to that of her husbands little wife. Wen Jinan said well and hung up. At present, Su Ci and Wen Jinan are semicohabiting. Almost all her clothes were moved to his green brocade garden, and she spent less and less time in her silver fir garden. He had an appointment. She was going back to Green Brocade Garden, but she drove to Yinshan Garden. The car stopped downstairs in Block C, and Su Ci pushed open the door and came down. Looking up at the apartment building. My heart is confused. How long has she note back, and she actually feels strange to her own home. He smiled and stepped in. First, she opened the window to ventte and simply cooked some frozen dumplings in the refrigerator. She began to pack.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. My favorite clothes and gadgets are all packed and ready to take to the Green Brocade Garden. My feelings with Wen Jinan are warming up and I wish I could get bored with them 24 hours a day. In the near future, she is not expected toe back. Pack up, Su porcin pulled the suitcase out. When she got on the car and started, her fine eyebrows frowned. Do you want to go and see her? After the operation, she should not have been discharged from the hospital. * Hospital. The door of the ward. Su porcin raised his hand and put it down, then raised it and put it down. Leaning against the wall beside the door, she was just wondering whether to go or not when the ward door opened. A strange woman came out and saw her, slightly stunned. Su porcin? A strange woman called out her name. Su porcin nodded and said, are you? How do you know me? The woman smiled, I am Shen Ke, Xiao Mos agent. I have seen your photo in Xiao Mos wallet. What? Her picture is in Liang Xiao Mos wallet? What is Liang Xiao Mo thinking? After licking his lower lip, Su Ci asked, She, her She is inside, you go in. Shen Ke said and left. The ward door was not closed, and before Su porcin went in, Liang Xiao Mos voice came from inside. Is it Su porcin? Her voice sounded weak. Same thing. After all, that kind of operation cannot be recovered at once. With a sigh, Su porcin entered the ward. Liang Xiao Mo was wearing a hospital gown and sitting at the head of the bed. See her, gently smile. Su porcin coagted her, especially the smile on her mouth, and did not know whether she should respond. Anyway, it is normal to be at loggerheads with Liang Xiao Mo. If you dontugh, you wontugh. You Interrupted Su Ci, Liang Xiao Mo looked down at his clothes and mumbled, Is this dress ugly? I asked them to find me the smallest size, but the smallest size is still sorge. Su porcin speechless looked at her, really dont know what to say about her. However, looking at her mood, it seems that she is fine. As she approached, she pulled up her chair and sat down on the bed. At such a close distance, Su porcin heard Liang Xiao Mos heavy smell of disinfectant. Liang Xiao Mo tilted his head and said softly, Why did youe? Not worried about me, is it? No. Su Ci answered without thinking. Of course, there was no credibility at all. If she really didnt worry, she wouldnt havee. Oh. Liang Xiao Mo hooked his lips and smiled, Dont worry about me, Im fine. I will be discharged from the hospital in another two days, and then I will be able to make a movie. Making a movie? After puckering his eyebrows, Su Ci endured it and said, What are you doing in such a hurry? Take more rest, then, in time. You dont know our circle, a little rxation will be reced. Im not like you, there is wind and Wen Jinan. Chapter She depends on him, but does not depend on him 1 Hello! Well, I wont mention Wen Jinan. I have nothing left. All of a sudden, Liang Xiao Mos low female voice slowly. Su porcin opened his mouth and his voice lost a few minutes. Liang Xiao Mo, have you ever hated me? After that. Do you want to hear the truth? Uhhuh. Yes, but then I also did something that made you hate me and made it even. No, I let you lose the two most important people at once. Therefore, I still owe you more. Now who owes whom?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. They have all be Zhang mouth, Su porcin looked at Liang Xiao Mo, hesitant. But she didnt say, Liang Xiao Mo already knew what she was going to say and what she was thinking. She knows Su porcin too well. Susu. Open your mouth and call it Su porcin. This name, this feeling and this scene, made Su porcin suddenly have an impulse to shed tears. After half a day, she answered, What are you doing? Liang Xiao Mo chuckled and blinked at Su Ci. Dont sympathize with me. This sentence, she said so seriously, let Su porcin slightly stunned. I dont want you to sympathize with me. Take it for granted, this is my trivial selfesteem. Speaking of which, I havent picked up this thing of selfesteem for a long time, so at first nce I am not used to it. Liang Xiao Mos tone was selfdeprecating, making Su porcin not taste. How, how did it be todays situation? They. In my heart, the anger umted for a long time is raging. Su Ciben knew that she should not attack at this moment, but she could not help it. The other party is Liang Xiao Mo, and she doesnt need to endure. I hate you. Female voice, low. Liang Xiao Mo shook his mind and looked at Su porcin at a loss. Su Ci ignored her and continued, Liang Xiao Mo, I really hate you. Gu Mushen is my boyfriend. You like your best friends boyfriend and climb into his bed with that that despicable means. That day, you deliberately let me run into you two, didnt you? With a light smile, Liang Xiao Mo nodded casually Oh. You dont let me sympathize with you? But Liang Xiao Mo, I think you are really poor! You abandon all things to pursue men, ah! Its not worth it! Gu Mushen is an asshole, scum, its not worth you Yes. His thoughts were erratic. Liang Xiao Mo nodded slowly and said with a wry smile, Its not worth it, its not worth it. Exhale a sigh of relief, these words out, than suppress in my heart called Su porcin much better. Holding her arm, she said coldly, since you want to understand, it is also a good thing. In the future, fine. Su Ci must not know how long she waited for her fine sentence. No matter what others think this means, it is perfunctory or casual. But Liang Xiao Mo sounded that this sentence was a blessing and a key. A key that may unlock the old lock. Too excited, Liang Xiao Mos cheeks turned red, so did his eyes. Staring straight at Su porcin, she bit her lower lip tightly. Su porcin twist eyebrows, shed unnatural, what are you doing! What are you looking at me like this? She disguised herself with ferocity. Covering up ones true intentions. It is said that Liang Xiao Mo knows her best. This was easily seen by her. Smiling, she looked out of the window into the dark night. For a long time, the voice came. Although I dont know how long it will take, Susu, I hope we can go back to the past. Even if I cant go back, I hope we can start over. These words, Liang Xiao Mo said with caution. In fact, she was also afraid that her heart would be torn apart by Su Cis mockery. Afraid she contemptuously told her, dont even think about it, she wont forgive her in this life. However, Su porcin did not. She didnt say yes or no. Silence is already a concession. Liang Xiao Mo felt very ironic. She lost her child and her favorite man, but perhaps she could exchange her best friend in her life. If you ask her if shes worth it. Even if I am sorry for the child, Liang Xiao Mo will answer, it is worth it. Chapter She depends on him, but does not depend on him 2 Sister affection? The sudden sound of a male voice broke the silence in the ward at this time. Su porcin frowned and stood up and looked coldly at the man at the door. What are you doing here? Yo? Gu Mu raised his eyebrows deeply and his expression was evil. Su Su, am I right? Are you protecting her? Pointing to Liang Xiao Mo and Gu Mu Shen on the sickbed, Have you forgotten what she did? Is it true that you have made up? We and discord, with you this scum has nothing to do with. Even kill your own children, you get out of here! Murderer! Gee. Gu Mushen covered his heart and felt heartbroken. Susu, its really sad that you say so. For whom did I do this murderer? After a meal, he raised his eyes and fixed Su porcin. Dont you know? Dont you disgust me! Su porcin really felt that Gu Mushen was crazy. He was obviously not like this before. How did he be what he is today? Su porcin. Behind him, Liang Xiao Mo called her. Su Ci turned back and only heard her say, Go home first. Ill talk to him alone. Dear, why did I be he and stop calling my name? Gu Muughed deeply and ridiculed. Liang Xiao Mos face was expressionless, but his face looked whiter than just now. His hands were clenched on his side. Su porcin hesitated and chose to leave. When she grazed Gu Mushens side, she gouged out his eye. I really hope my eyes can be knives, and it is good to gouge out a knife on Gu Mushen. Gu Mushen was still ying around,pletely ignoring Su porcins eyes. Instead, he said to her with tender feelings, Susu, wait for me outside and Ill take you backter. Su porcin really didnt bother to pay attention to him and walked away. She waited for him, which was really a ghost. The ward door closed, Gu Mushen stepped forward and sat down on the chair where Su Ci was sitting just now. The line of sight, involuntarily fell on Liang Xiao Mos lower abdomen. There, there was once a little life. If you stay, ten monthster, there will be a smelly boy named his father or a little princess. Thinking, he was blearyeyed. Gu Mushen. Liang Xiao Mos voice brought him back to reality. He coughed with a low cough and changed into a smiling face. How is it? Dear, are you feeling better? Without answering this question, Liang Xiao Mo asked softly, Can I know why you dont want children? Is it really because of Su porcin? Gu Mushen did not answer, but his face changed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A sh of change. Liang Xiao Mo smiled and shook his head. If she is right, then she did see pain in Gu Mushens eyes. Perhaps, she is not the only one who suffers from losing her child. But now, all this is meaningless. Love cant wake up, but now, she wants to wake up. Gu Mushen, I am tired. For so long, I cant walk into your heart, not because I didnt work hard enough, but because you never opened the door for me. I am tired, for so long, I am really tired. Said, tears fell. Warm fingers wiped her eyelids. Liang Xiao Mo tearfully looked at the person in front of him. I cant see clearly. She could not see his face clearly. Xiao Mo. He called her. For a man like me, it is not worth your tears. You are very good, but I am not good enough. In the future, lets forget it. Shielding his hand, she covered her eyes and burst into tears. Gu Mushen looked at her half ring, stood up and left. When Shen Ke came back, Liang Xiao Mo was staring out of the window. Apart from her red and swollen eyes, she could not see any other trace changes. Holding two bags in his hand, Shen Ke looked inside his eyes and asked, Has anyone been here? Who gave this tonic? Liang Xiao Mo turned to look at the bag in Shen Kes hand. Its just at the door. Who else has been here except Su porcin? No. Her voice was hoarse and she replied, Im sleepy. The quilt was pulled over her head, and she curled up, biting her lips to prevent herself from crying. Chapter He held up his finger and showed her the wound She didnt cry Gu Mushen, what she cried was No one, she just wants to cry. Li Mansion. There are only Wen Jinan and Fan Jingjuan in therge private room. This is not two people who know each other well, and the topic is also formic. Its just that everyone has grace. If you say a word, it wont be cold. Haicheng has been developing vigorously in the past two years. To be honest with BOSS Rowan, I also intend to transfer part of Yundong to Haicheng. Wen Jinan took a sip of wine and listened to Fan Jingjuan continue, This is not, a cooperation case is already under discussion. Is it with apany called Fengfeng, Su porcin, BOSS Rowan has heard of it? Fan Jingjuan, Wen Jinan does not know much about this person, but also a lot. He nced at him and sank his voice Yes. Not heard of, but known. Oh? Fan Jingjuans smile deepened and he seemed very surprised. I think that Miss Su is not a girl, but she does not lose to a man. This cooperation must be very pleasant. Are you happy? When the heavy pupil was dark, Wen Jinan squeezed the cup in his hand. Fan Jingjun is happy, but he is not. It was clear that Fan Jingjuan was up to no good, but at that time, he could not help him. If you want to ask Su Ci to give up this cooperation, Im afraid there is no reason to convince her, and it is also impossible. Su Ci is not an ordinary girl. She depends on him but does not depend on him. Dependence and attachment are two concepts. The former involves emotional trust, while thetter is rted to ones own dignity. It was more than 9 oclock in the evening when I came out of Li residence.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The two parted ways at the door. Before leaving, Fan Jingjuan smiled and said, I am very happy to meet BOSS Rowan again this time. I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate with BOSS Rowan in the future. Wen Jinan shook hands with him politely and watched his car leave before walking to his own car. The driver immediately opened the car door for him, waited for him to sit down, closed the car door and followed him to get on the bus. Are you going home, sir? In the back seat of the car, Wen Jinan held his eyebrows and said softly, Go to Zhou Ji. Yes. The car started and headed for Zhouji. * Green brocade garden. Beep beep code sound. Wen Jinan came in with snacks and milk tea. In the living room, the groundmp is yellow. There was a petite figure on the sofa, and the thin nket was casually draped on the legs. Quiet footsteps, Wen Jinan walked over and stood by the sofa to look at her. She slept soundly with her hands on her face. Bend over and put things on the tea table. Wen Jinan took off his coat. Hold her leg with one hand and her back with the other, and pick her up. Su porcin was moved like this, and some woke up. Squinting, she saw people in a trance and called him subconsciously, Jinan? Uhhuh. Wen Jinan kissed her on the forehead and carried her to the bedroom. The body touched the bed and Su porcins drowsiness increased. He sat by the bed, his hand touching her hair. Staring at things on the tea table for half a day, Su porcin turned back and ran back to the bedroom. In the bathroom, Wen Jinan is shaving. Jinan! Su porcin ran to the door, smiling Pam asked him, did you buy the things on the tea table? Uhhuh. Zhou Jis snacks and Sixis milk tea? Uhhuh. Did you buy it for mest night? Uhhuh. Biting his lip, Su Ci grunted, Then why didnt you wake me up? The milk tea is cold. After keeping it all night, I dont know if I can still drink it. However, snacks can definitely be eaten. I will eat them soon as breakfast. She seems very happy. Wen Jinans heavy pupil was mixed with smiles. Su Cis eyes shed and he suddenly said, Jinan, let me help you. Hmm? In doubt, she had stepped in and held out her hand to him. Give it to me. Is she going to shave him? The razor was ced in her palm and he casually asked, Have you shaved before? No. Su porcin shook his head and looked at the razor in the palm. How do you use this thing? Is that so? As she said this, she put her hand in his face. Wen Jinan quickly grasped her wrist. Looking at his expression, there was a little nervousness and panic. Chapter He held up his finger and showed her the wound 2 Su Cixiao, think such Wen Jinan is very cute. Are you afraid? Wen Jinan lost his smile Can you not be afraid? This is your first time. Am I a mouse? Mice? Stare big eyes, because this metaphor is really appropriate, Su porcinughed out loud. On tiptoe, she changed into a serious expression. Ill take it slowly, it shouldnt be that difficult, right? Wen Jinan took her wrist, took her and taught her bit by bit. After more than half an hours ordeal, it was finally over. Fortunately, there was no souvenir left for Wen Jinans Zhang Jun face. Holding Wen Jinans cheek in both hands, Su Ci smiled and pecked him on his thin lip. Not bad! How handsome! I am good at craftsmanship, so you are especially handsome today. Holding her waist, Wen Jinan suddenly folded her in his own direction. Su porcin hit his chest and lifted his face. His eyebrow and eye were close at hand. Voice, hoarse and sexy Then, I should thank you. Well, youre wee. No, be polite. You Thank you. At the end of the speech, he kissed her on the lip. So that morning, both of them werete. On the way to thepany, settle breakfast in the car. It was Wen Jinans snack packedst night. Eat one bite by yourself, and Su porcin fed Wen Jinan one bite. Originally, Wen Jinan was not going to have breakfast, but when she was so attentively feeding him, he couldnt help opening his mouth. Is it delicious? She asked, squinting. Uhhuh. Of course it is delicious, because you bought it for me. His thin lips hooked up and he stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair at the traffic lights. Today, have an appointment with Fan Jingjuan? He remembers it clearly. Su porcin heart secretlyughed. After all this, I still dont admit that I am jealous. BOSS Rowan is really hardmouthed, hardmouthed. Oh, there is an appointment. Pull out the paper towel, wipe the corners of his mouth first, and then she wipes her hands. The slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently and the wind came. The car stopped and Su Ci unfastened his seat belt. Im leaving. Holding her, Wen Jinan looked at her with heavy eyes. Su Ci bent his mouth and asked, Whats the matter? Do you have something to say to me? Halfring, Wen Jinan asked, Do you have to cooperate with Yundong? Is there anything wrong with Fan Jingjuan? no. Since there is no such thing as cooperation between Yundong and me, it should be no problem. Well, go. Loosen your hand, Wen Jinan said softly. Su porcin got out of the car, waved with him and entered the wind building. With him, Fan Jingjuan could not y tricks, nor could he y tricks or means. He will look at her. Sitting in the elevator, Su Ci was thinking just now. Wen Jinans character, if there was no problem, would not have suddenly asked her like that just now. Now that I have asked, there must be a reason. So, Fan Jingjuan has a problem? But if there is a problem, then he should say it directly. Why didnt you say? My head was in a mess and I was still thinking that the elevator had reached the designated floor. Ding sound, the door opened. Su porcin returned to God and stepped out. Su Zong. Jing Ran saw hering and got up to say hello. Su porcin nodded his head and walked to the office. Pushing open the door with one hand, she finally stopped and looked back at Jing Ran. Give me Fan Jingjuans information, and I need to be as detailed as I can find out. Jing Ran only slightly beneath stunned and replied, Yes. As soon as possible.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yes. Nodded his head, Su porcin stepped into the office. Jing Ran was very efficient. Two hourster, all the information about Fan Jingjuan that could be found was on the Su porcin table. Mr. Su, there is not much information about Fan Jingjuan. Jing Ran, to be honest. It is not easy to find these. I see, you go out first. Its hard work. Jing Ran withdrew from the office and Su Ci opened the information. As Jing Ran said, it is really a pity. But she knew that Jing Ran must have done his best. Chapter He held up his finger and showed her the wound 3 I looked through it from the beginning. There was nothing special except Fan Jingjuans Yundong had a cooperation with Wen Jinans knowledge and practicest year. They worked together? Why didnt Wen Jinan mention it? Bell. The cell phone suddenly rang. Pick it up and have a look, Su porcin wry smile. What is this called? She was quietly checking people when they called. Clear his throat, Su Ci pressed to answer, Hello, Fan Zong. Miss Su. Fan Jingjuans voice sounded cordial and bright. For no reason, Su porcin has a feeling of guilty. Fan always has something? Well, yesterday I had dinner in Li residence and thought there were several dishes that tasted good and girls should like them. Why dont we make an appointment there today? How many dishes taste good? Girls like it? Why does it feel strange? However, Su porcin has not yet thought clearly about the key points and has already agreed. Well, then its at Li Mansion. Ah, one more thing. There was a little ident when I returned to the hotelst night. My driver was injured, so I couldnt take me today. Can you trouble Miss Su toe and pick me up? If it is not convenient, I can call a car myself. Little ident? Is Fan always okay? Su porcin hurriedly asked with concern. Fan Jingjuans voice sounded rxed, Im fine, just the driver was injured. I used to pick up Fan Zong. Su porcin added. Please trouble Miss Su. Fan is always polite. See youter. Good. The mobile phone hung up and Fan Jingjuan looked out of the window. Wen Jinan, Su Ci. Interesting. This game is getting more and more interesting. If Su porcin is really so important to Wen Jinan, he cant wait to see What will he look like? * Out of the wind ahead of time, Su porcin drove to the hotel where Fan Jingjuan stayed to pick him up. Fan Jingjuan came down early and was waiting for her in the hotel lobby. When Su Ci passed, Fan Jingjuan was talking to a person. From her point of view, you can see his side face. At that moment, a trance. It seems that she saw another person. The radian of the corners of the mouth is so familiar. There seems to be a line, inexplicably connected with some things. Without waiting for Su porcin to think carefully, Fan Jingjuan saw her. At the end of the conversation with the man, he came towards Su Ci. Miss Su. Fan Zong, have you been waiting for a long time? No, I have juste down, too. Miss Su arrived early. There is no traffic jam, so hurry up. Then lets go. Good. Side by side with Su porcin, the two came out of the hotel and got on the bus to Li residence. Talking all the way. Fan Jingjuan is very talkative, gentle and courteous, which makes people feel more favorable unconsciously. It seems that this cooperation will be very pleasant. Su porcin silently thought. When they arrived at Li residence, the waiter led them to the private room. * Green brocade garden. Wen Jinan opened the door and saw the people outside the door. His eyebrows closed. Hello! What is your expression? Not wee? Yan Li pie mouth, shout. Wen Jinan turned and entered the room, ignoring him. He scratched the back of his head and closed the door wryly toe in. Eh? Is Su porcin not here? This problem, naturally. Obviously, in Yan Lis mind, this ce has be the home of Wen Jinan and Su Ci. No. Wen Jin was sitting on the sofa.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yan Li also sat down and crossed his legs. I havent eaten yet. I just came from the operation, and I havent taken care of my meal today. Ann? You dont understand what I mean? No, you are so smart, how cant you recognize the meaning of my meal? As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Wen Jinan got up and walked to the bedroom. Before long, he came out with a ck wallet and threw it at Yan Li. Yan Li subconsciously took over, confused. Chapter Coquetry King 1 Eat it yourself. I have money! Pat your wallet on the tea table and Yan Li fainted with anger. Wen Jinan sneered, You dont want me to do it for you, do you? Is that all right? Pretend to blink cute. No. Cut. With a loud sniff, Yan Li stood up. Suddenly, Wen Jinan said, Fan Jingjuan is here. Who? Yan Li was shocked and looked at Wen Jinan with wide eyes. Who did you say just now? Fan Jingjun. He? What is he doing here? Talk about cooperation with Su Ci. Shit! Did you stop it? This bastard must have a plot! Ann? You didnt stop it, did you? Wen Jinans eyes drooped. How can I stop it? Just say Shut up, Yan Li irritably grabbed his hair, cant say right? Eyes shed, Wen Jinan walked to the sofa, picked up his mobile phone above and dialed a number. The other side was connected, and he said calmly, I am injured. Yan Li didnt have to guess who he was calling. When Wen Jinan hung up, he asked, Su Ci and Fan Jingjuan are together? Uhhuh. You said you were hurt? Uhhuh.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ann, isnt it good to lie? Wen Jinan smiled rather than smiled, Who said I lied? * Forty minutester, Su Ci hurried back. As soon as he entered the door, he rushed to Wen Jinan. Where? Where? Where are you injured! Where! Wen Jinan coagted the person in front of him, raised his right hand very calmly and pointed to the small incision a few millimeters above his finger to show her. An hour ago. Li Mansion. Before the whole dish was served, Su Ci and Fan Jingjuan went on chatting. Fan Jingjuan was really talkative. Su Ci listened to his joking andughed aloud. Condensed with Su porcin, his line of sight is very gentle, but it will not make people feel abrupt, or impolite. Such a person is really suitable to be a bosom brother next door. He is also, really like a person. Its not looks, its character and behavior. It looks like a person she knew before. Try this. Fan Jingjuan took good care of Su porcin with public chopsticks. Girls like to eat this dish. Su porcin nodded, clipped it up and put it into his mouth. How is it? It tastes good. I knew you would like it. Fan Jingjuans words fell, and Su porcin was slightly stunned. Finally, I also noticed a little, inappropriate. Unfortunately, they dont get along like two presidents of a cooperativepany. This meal is not like a social party, but like an appointment between friends. However, she and Fan Jingjuan are only on the second side. For those who only met for the second time, Su Ci was also surprised by the confidence in his heart. From the perspective of negotiations, this is not a good thing. Her psychological defense line was easily breached. If Fan Jingjuan has no intention or people are already very good, forget it. If not, then his mind is too With a sigh in her heart, she still didnt want to think too badly of people. Since she was with Wen Jinan, she has met all the good people. I feel very congenial to Miss Su. Fan Jingjuan said Wen Sheng, holding up his ss and sipping, I had a sister, but she felt like you and her a few years ago. Fan Zong. Sorry. Fan Jingjuan returned to absolute being and frowned, Look what I said. It is not good to say these things at the dinner table. Dont mention it. Su Ci said that she didnt mind, but felt that at this time, should shefort a few words? So, what should wefort? Just thinking, the cell phone rang loudly in the handbag. Sorry, Fan Zong, Ill take a phone call. Go ahead. Fan Jingjuan smiled, but if his eyes seemed to be nk, he seemed to want to know who the caller was. However, Su porcin did not find it. A look at the electric person, her mouth rose and picked up. All right. Fan Jingjuans eyes were withdrawn. He knew who the caller was. Chapter Coquetry King 2 Worried? As for? He hasnt done anything yet. Its not like being so impatient at all Wheres Wen Jinan? Hello. Due to Fan Jingjuans presence, Su Ci did not directly call Wen Jinans name. Holding the cell phone, over there, Wen Jinans male voice was light, I am injured. What?! Su porcins reaction was to suddenly stand up. The chair made a blunt sound under her and fell down. Fan Jingjuan was also shocked by this. He looked up at her and slowly frowned. You, where are you? Well, Ill be right back! Hung up the cell phone, Su porcin pulled the handbag, the breath is a little uneven, sorry fan, I have something urgent! Her face flushed with anxiety, and Fan Jingjuan was not sure at the moment. Miss Su, whats the hurry? Su Ci did not intend to tell him. Fan Zong, Ill go first. Sorry, really sorry. Wait a minute. Fan Jingjuan pulled up his coat on the back of the chair and followed Su Ci. Ill give it to you. No. Su porcin refused and ran quickly. Fan Jingjuan subconsciously pursued two steps, finally stopped and watched Su porcin disappear the next second. The corners of the mouth evoked a cold radian and half rang. He took out his cell phone and called the driver. Come and pick me up. Hanging the line, his eyes were faint and thoughtful. * Green brocade garden. In the living room. All three are here. Wen Jinan, Su Ci and Yan Li, who should not have been present, were present and were in a slightly awkward situation. This? For a long time, Su porcin squeezed out two words from his teeth, already with the meaning of gnashing his teeth. Yan Li gritted his teeth and held back his smile. He really wanted tough, but he did not dare. He knew that if he smiled, Ann could throw him out of the window with even one sound. Not out of the door, out of the window. So, Su porcin, go! Quickly subdue Wen Jinan, the evil spirit! Eliminate pests for the people! I am here to silently bless you! Yan Li was not fantasizing about 46 and became a melon. This. He actually, shameless admitted! This really surprised Su Ci. If it werent for, if it werent for Yan Li still there. She has to save him some face. Look what she did to him! Hem! BandAid. Su porcin expressionless speech. Yan Li rolled her eyes. Wen Jinan calmly turned his head and looked at Yan Li. The eyes clearly said You havent brought the BandAid yet. Yan Li stared big eyes, pointed to the tip of his nose and asked with his eyes Me? Are you sure its me? Wen Jinans mouth was evoked, but it was definitely not a smile. Eye feedback Otherwise? Yan Li seconds unintelligent, hanging his head to find the medicine cab under the TV cab, from the inside very not easy to find a bandaid, or cartoon pattern. Shit. Ann, how can there be such a mother here? Is it possible? Thinking, he looked teasing and swung the BandAid to Su Cis hand. Su porcin neatly pasted BandAids on Wen Jinans extremely expensive fingers. Is that all right? Wen Jinan looked at his fingers and his swordshaped eyebrows gathered together. Turned his head and looked at Yan Li, his eyes rebuking him for why he brought such a BandAid. Yan Li stall hand, said just one, Wen Shao make do with it. Besides, its okay not to stick such a small hole. In this way, he tore down Wen Jinans tform with light words. Wen Jinan suddenly looked pale. If he still knows shame, there is still salvation. Su porcin did not know whether tough or not, but his heart was clearly soft.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At present, I dont know when I will be a pettish king. Looking at Yan Li, she asked, Whats the matter with you? Me? Yan Li put his hands behind his head. Whats wrong with me? Why are you here? Rub rice. Spit out two words, Yan Li shrugged, but didnt rub. Su porcin, I am still hungry. Chapter Coquetry King 3 Ann doesnt care about him, Su Ci should, maybe, probably, care about him? Yan Li held a glimmer of hope. Turning around and putting down his handbag on the sofa, Su Ci asked, Have you eaten yet? This should be to ask Wen Jinan.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yan Li also looked at Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan replied, No. Su porcin sighed, lost the sentence waiting and entered the kitchen. Hearing the sounding from inside, she should be cooking. Yan gravel smile, walked to Wen Jinan side, Ann, your conscience wont hurt? Also, you wont feel lost Shame didnt say everything. He was killed by Wen Jinans eyes. Shut up. On second thought, Yan Li became serious again. Sure Su porcin cant hear, he lowered his voice, but you didnt say wind and cloud east have cooperation? Then Su porcin and Fan Jingjuan will still have contact. This is your move. Pointing to his finger, once, twice Su porcin will be angry. Wen Jinan looked at the BandAid on his finger and remained silent. Yan Li said, So, you still have to find another way. If you dont tell Su Ci, its not a big deal. Let her know what Fan Jingjuans asshole really looks like, what he does with, and that kind of person. Its up to me. Wen Jinan said, looking at Yan Li. Yan Li scratched the back of his head and smiled, Ann, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Wen Jinan raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly Are you still not leaving? What, what? After a pause, Yan Li fried his hair why should I leave? Didnt Su porcin cook for us? I havent eaten yet! Master Wen! Not us. Wen Jinan corrected with an expressionless face Yes, I am. What? In the kitchen. Su porcin was putting noodles into the pot when he heard the sound of the outside door. Yi, she heard the sound out. Wen Jinan stood at the porch. You? Where is Yan Li? Gone. How did you go? Didnt he eat either? He has money. Wen Jinan said, walked to Su Ci, stretched out his hand and hugged her, What did you do? Su porcin patted the big dog and noodles are okay? Uhhuh. Not picky about food, very good. If you dont lie in the future, it would be even better. After listening to her, Wen Jinan let go of her and her face was fixed with heavy eyes. Su porcin was a little ufortable when he looked at it. He coughed softly, What are you, what are you looking at? Why do you look at me that way? I am very hungry without you. All of a sudden, Wen Jinan said this. Su porcins heart seemed to be grabbed and rubbed. My legs are soft. If it werent for his arm around her waist, she would have fallen to the ground. BOSS Rowan is really, lift the dead do not pay for their lives. After licking her lips, she whispered, Nonsense, you cant cook. No. Oh? With great interest, Su Ci smiled at Pam When there was no me before, BOSS Rowan was not hungry all day, was it? How did you live before? Forget it. Wen Jinan whispered and kissed her eyebrows. Dont you look at the noodles? Yes, she still has to look at the face. Pushing him away, he also let go. Su porcin returned to the kitchen. Chopsticks stirred the noodles and heard breathing behind her. She did not look back and asked, What kind of marinade would you like to eat? Is tomato and egg okay? That is faster. Good. Well, wait outside, it will be ready soon. You, Wen Jinan said in a heavy voice when he opened his mouth, how was the cooperation talk with Fan Jingjuan today? With a hum, Su porcin looked back at him. Thanks to someone, I came back as soon as I answered the phone and didnt talk about anything. We have to make another appointment. After listening to her and Fan Jingjuan make another appointment, Wen Jinans face is not goodlooking. Su porcin saw it, turned off the fire and turned to face him. Jinan. Uhhuh. Is there anything wrong with Fan Jingjuan? no. Really not? Oh. Is that what I feel wrong? Mumbling, she stepped forward, put her arm around his lean waist and lifted her face. I think you dont like me meeting him. Am I feeling wrong? Chapter All sugar, sweet 1 Wen Jinan did not speak. However, he clearly Somethings wrong. Su Ci just felt that something was wrong with him. There must be something between him and Fan Jingjun. Shes sure. But BOSS Rowans mouth is very strict. If he really doesnt want to say it, she cant help him either. No? Su Ci blinked his eyes to try if it was useful to sell cute. And then Useful. Useful. But it is not the role she wants.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The lower jaw was pinched and the waist tightened. She was lifted up by Wen Jinans solid arm. With him against the tip of his nose, open his mouth to say what, exactly what. He shut up her mouth and her whoops. The big palm rubbed against her thin waist and had been rubbed heavily. The meaning is selfevident. No. Noodles. He hasnt eaten yet. She didnt eat either. Besides, although it is not clear outside, it is still early. Su porcin knows Wen Jinans ability very well. Once it starts, it does not know when it will end. Pity her to be hungry like this, like that, like this? Thats too poor. She doesnt have the strength of BOSS Rowan. Besides, she cant stand itter. She must get up and find something to eat. Girls are most taboo to eat toote. Will be fat. Fat is a natural enemy. Thinking foolishly, he withdrew and said in a low voice, You are not concentrating. Su Ci quickly pushed his hands to his chest, Eat first, eat. Wen Jinan didnt intend to do it either, but looked at her small appearance at the moment and felt lovely. The big palm rubbed her hair and let her go. Spit out a sigh of relief, Su Ci nced at him and drove him out. You go out quickly and dont disturb me in cooking. Wen Jinan is obedient this time. The study. Sitting behind the table, his slender fingers were ying with his mobile phone. A little whileter, the mobile phone vibrated. I looked at the eye screen and pressed Answer. BOSS Rowan. A clear male voice came from the mobile phone. It was Fan Jingjun. Fan Zong. Is BOSS Rowan free? Come out and sit down? My appointment tonight has been cancelled temporarily. Dating? He calls entertainment a date? For no reason, Wen Jinan doesnt like this term. No, its not that I dont like it. Is abhorrent! No time. Fan Jingjuan heard Wen Jinans direct refusal without any hesitation, slightly one leng. In my impression, this is not Wen Jinan. Isnt he always a fine young man with elegant demeanor, gentlemans courtesy and gentleness? Even if you refuse, you should decline, not Returning to absolute being, Fan Jingjuan coughed lightly, Sorry, BOSS Rowan. Because I dont know anyone in Haicheng, I thought of you. That, is it disturbing you? Listen, this tone. Full of apologies. If you change someone, you will definitely feel guilty about your behavior just now. Unfortunately, Wen Jinan is Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan wont. Moreover, he thought, he could mend the knife. Warm type mending knife. Fan is always misunderstood? Well, what? I am not familiar with Fan either. I am not an acquaintance of Fan. He is really, dont give face at all. Fan Jingjuan squeezed his cell phone tightly and smiled angrily. The expression is negative, but what you say is full of panic and injustice. I thought, we used to What ever? Fan Zong, at best we have only met. But didnt we have a good time having dinner together at Li residence that day? Happy? Wen Jinan sneered at, his voice was even colder, that fan always even had any misunderstanding of the word happy . On that day, at least I was not happy. Knock, knock. At the sound of knocking at the door, Su porcin pushed open the door and smiled at Pam, Jinan, its time to eat. This series of actions took ce very quickly. Wen Jinan estimated that Fan Jingjuan should have heard Su porcin call him. Chapter All sugar, sweet 2 However, it doesnt matter. As soon as he hears it, he already knows it anyway. Hung up the cell phone, Wen Jinan stood up and walked towards Su porcin. When he came to the front, Su Ci asked, Who did you call just now? No one. Dont you say? Slightly frowned, Su porcin pie mouth. In recent days, he has a little more secrets. Forget it, let him go for a while. Holding Wen Jinans hand, the two went to the restaurant and sat down at the dining table. The tomato and egg noodles made of Su porcin are fragrant and decorated with cyan chopped green onion between red and yellow, which makes ones index finger move greatly. Sit down, she handed chopsticks, smiling, Eat quickly, eat while it is hot. Uhhuh. After taking the chopsticks, Wen Jinan picked up noodles and put them into his mouth.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is it delicious? Delicious. * Jinan, Jinan, Jinan. The bathroom door opened. Wen Jinan stood at the door and looked at the bathtub. He just called himself a little woman crazily. What is it? Su Ci squeezed his eyes shyly and tilted his head I forgot to bring in a change of clothes. Raise eyebrows, Wen Jinan looked at her. No change of clothes, isnt the bathrobe hanging on the wall? She is like this, how all like The heavy pupil flickered with flickering light. Wen Jin and an Wen said, Which one? Whatever. Su porcin shrank his neck. Wen Jinans eyes are terrible. She almost thought that he woulde directly. However, after listening to her, he nodded and went out. I breathed a sigh of relief and lost again. Su porcin patted his head, shook his head and lost his smile. Five minutester, Wen Jinan came in and put her change of clothes in the basket. Thank you. Su porcin said. Wen Jinan nced at her, nodded and went out. Out of the bathtub, she walked to the basket. Pick up the clothes inside, Su porcin rolled her eyes. When did she bring such underwear? She forgot herself. Thanks to Wen Jinans hard work, how did you find it? She said, just take a change of clothes, he need to go for five minutes. However, the thought of what he meant behind the underwear made her face burn. All right. Since he wants to see it, she is dressed. Actually. This underwear is ordinary underwear and does not expose anything. Its just a strong sense of design. When I bought it at that time, Su porcin just felt goodlooking. ck,ce. The two most attractive elementsplement each other on this underwear. In addition, Su porcins skin, like her name, is porcin white. One white covers all ugliness. Su porcin is not ugly. So white is the icing on the cake. Looking at himself in the mirror, Su porcin hooked his lips with satisfaction and raked his hair to make it look messy and yful. Very satisfied. She came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Wen Jinan is leaning against the bed to read a book. But who knows? Did he see it? Hearing the sound, he turned his head and his pupil darkened. Su porcin stood there, not advancing, not retreating, bright and bright, crisp, brisk smile. Wen Jinan coughed lightly and frowned slightly. Why dont you dry your hair? This is it. Holding her hair, she said, I used conditioner, so its best to be semidry. Well, then sleep. Then lengthened the tone, Su porcin tail tactfully, sleep. Jinan, are you asleep? Through the faint brightness, Su porcin leaned over to look at him. No. Wen Jinan said, stretching out his arm, hooked Su porcin into his arms, put the other hand on her back and folded it into her arms. At the same time, her chin was on the top of her hair. After some time, Su porcin was embraced by him. Wrinkled his nose, Su porcin moved, only to hear the male voice above his head warning Dont move, sleep. I cant sleep. Su porcin boldly said. Reaching out his hand, he turned on the bedsidemp and adjusted the brightness. Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin. Cant sleep, what do you want to do? Chapter He pointed his finger on her lips His voice was already coarse. Su porcin heard him say so, body beforenguage, close to him, pillow on his shoulder, rub. Porcin. He has a low voice. Hmm? You, gritted his teeth, Wen Jinan thought again, why do you have to endure? People are on their beds and beside them. As long as he moves his fingers, he is in his arms and under his body. What did he endure? Besides. Since she asked him to take a change of clothes, it was not an express.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was still wearing a bathrobe. He seemed to know what was in the bathrobe. Slim fingers stretched out and stroked her cheek. Su Ci hid and said, Itch. Wen Jinan suddenly turned over and pressed her. A kiss without warning stunned Su Ci. Panting, she was released, and the front of her bathrobe was also opened to the left and right, revealing the ckce inside. The heavy pupil was glowing with light, and he whispered, You look good in this one. Su Ci licked the lower lip p and admitted automatically I bought this one and didnt wear it. It was the first time I wore it today. Uhhuh. You dont think I was premeditated. I must have brought it carelessly when I tidied it up. Hearing this, Wen Jinanughed out loud. Su porcin embarrassed, what are youughing at? You dont believe it. Dont mention it. He leaned over and leaned close to her ear, holding her earlobe. Its all for me anyway. Su porcin seems to have fallen into a hot oil pan. Once in bed, Wen Jinan will be a different person. Not at all, not what the outside BOSS Rowan should look like. However, she likes it very much. She also liked what he said to shame her. The lotus root arm stretched out, hooked his neck and pulled him towards himself, and his body also faced him upward. Like a ma, it cant be separated if it sticks to it. The moon dodged quietly and was embarrassed to peep at the honey. Jingle, the cup collided. Zuo Streamer took a sip of wine and shook the cup in his hand. So, my sister Su doesnt know? Yan Li said Ann didnt say, how did she know? Yang You chimed in, Whats so hard to say? Just tell Su Ci. Do you think it is a glorious thing? Zuo Streamer red at Yang You. If the IQ is low, just stay honest and dont interrupt. Cut! Yang You Leng hum, If you dont believe it, just watch it. If something happens sooner orter, you may not be at all. Zuo Streamer put down his ss to beat Yang You, but Yan Li grasped his wrist. ? I think Ah You is right. Look, look, Yan Li and I are the cleverest. Zuo Streamer helped his forehead and said in a low voice, This is not eptable. After all, it is quite, that one. Its not Anns fault. He is also the victim. So to speak, but the matter is not a simple matter. It is not that the three of them are arguing here. It can be solved without telling. Finally, it depends on Wen Jinan himself. Forget it, dont emperor dont hurry eunuch hurry. An measured, oneself also dont Ow! With a cry of pain, Yang You stared at the left streamer of his leg. Covering his ass, he was furious. Left streamer! What are you doing, kick me! Zuo Streamers cold hum, Yan Li also hugged his shoulder and sneered, echoing Yes! Yang You, you should! Yang You was angry and wronged, Whats wrong with me? Why should I be! You two bullies! Bully you? Yan Li squinted. Think to yourself, what did you say just now? What did I say? I Keep your mouth shut, Yang You whispered. Seeing that he knew he was wrong, Zuo Streamer said aloud, You have to be a eunuch and do it yourself. Dont pull me! And me! You! Yang You gritted his teeth. This day cant live! I cant! Everyone bullied him! Whoa, whoa, whoa. He must find a powerful wife in the future. If they bully him again, he will ask his wife to bully them to death! Look, Yang Gongzis ambition. Chapter He pointed his finger on her lips 2 Of course, these are all his own thoughts, not bashful to say. Having said that, Yan Li and Zuo Streamer will join hands again and abandon going to Java. The morning sun nted in and lingered on the ground with fine light.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Su porcin woke up and turned to look around first. Hes still asleep. The side face is beautiful and soft. Cant help hanging a shallow smile on the corners of her mouth. She moved gently and changed into a lying posture. Put your arms on the pillow, put your head on your arms, and look at him with your head tilted. He is really goodlooking. Is the best looking person she has ever met. Suddenly, Wen Jinans eyshes moved. Su porcin also dont know how, subconsciously chose to close their eyes and pretend to sleep. Wen Jinan opened his eyes and his voice was slightly dumb. He pretended to sleep. After being uncovered, Su Ci grinned into his arms and rested on his arm. Wen Jinan kissed her on the forehead, folded her arms and hugged her. In the mildest time, two people hugged each other quietly. At that time, no one wanted to move or get up. Thinking together, it is better not to go to work and forget it. The person in his arms was soft and fragrant. Wen Jinan suddenly understood what was written in the book. Why did ancient kings asionally not want to go early? In ancient times, she must have been a favorite princess, and he was about to be a faint king. In this way, more than 20 minutes passed. Su porcin moved and lifted his face. Jinan, have we always been like this? Uhhuh. He made a low voice from his throat, his chin against the top of her hair. Arent we going to work? Struggling to look at the wall, Its over 7 oclock. Uhhuh. Jinan, Jinan. Tut. With a low rebuke, he bowed his head and grabbed her lip and kissed it deep. Tell her to chatter endlessly, or this method can punish her. Sure enough, the kissed Su porcin was honest. Half squinting eyes, obediently and skillfully cooperate. At the end of the kiss, both of them were a little out of breath. Wen Jin sat up and fished up Su porcin. Su porcin smiled and went into the bathroom with him to wash and prepare for work. Time was short, so breakfast was casually taken and the two set off after eating. On the way, Su Ci also asked Wen Jinan to stop the car and buy a cup of milk tea and a cup of coffee. Slender fingers tapped the steering wheel gently. Wen Jinan looked ahead, took a sip of coffee with Su porcins hand and said, Today When he finished saying the word today, there was no following. Su porcin turned to look at him doubtfully. Today, whats the matter? Today you and Fan Jingjuan? Eyes shing, Su porcin knew, Fan Jingjuan definitely has a problem. Yes, the cooperation is not over yet, today will continue to talk about. I havent made an appointment yet. Ill call Fan Zong when the wind blows. Saying, the car stopped downstairs in the wind. Unbuckling the seat belt, Su Ci said, Then Ill go. Porcin. Hmm? Nothing, go. Putting his hesitant words into his eyes, Su porcin did not ask, pushed open the car door and got off, and walked into the wind. Xi Jia. The rules of eating in the Xi family are not to say anything about food. Xis mother has no appetite, so she will look up at Xi Lao after eating two bites. It happened that Xi Laos school was natural and did not see anything unusual. Since the quarrel with Xi Zheng ended that day, Xis mothers heart has been hanging all the time. Xi Lao has always been the most influential speaker. Although Xi Zheng is his favorite and favorite grandson, if he is really angry, Im afraid he will really take back all Xi Zhengs. Xi Zheng was pampered from an early age. Without that, how could he stand it? Then, it is her sin. She regretted going to Jin Huaixias trouble. Perhaps the son is only greedy for freshness for a while. Xis motherforted herself like this. Suddenly, Xi Lao stood up. Dad, you wont eat? Xi Lao looked at Xis mother and at the same time put the caution in her eyes into her eyes. Well, he went out of the restaurant. Xis mother could not eat, so she also put down her chopsticks. With a sigh, she chased Xi Lao out. Chapter He pointed his finger on her lips 3 That, Dad. Hearing this, Xi Lao stood still and looked back at her. Whats the matter? Humbling? Mother Xi said softly, Dad, I sent a batch of crabs yesterday. I asked someone to do it today. After a pause, she tentatively said, Why dont you call Ah Zheng back to apany you to dinner? Xi Zheng and Xi Lao both like seafood, especially crabs. How can Xi Lao not know what his daughterinw thinks? His daughterinw, despite her military background, is not stable at all and always acts rashly. With a sigh, he said, Whatever you want. Hearing this, there is a chance. Xis mother smiled, Then Ill call Ah Zheng. Whatever you want. Say that finish, Xi Lao left. Xis mother breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to call her son. * Holding his cell phone in his hand, Xi Zheng was sitting in the car, which was parked downstairs. Looking at the caller, his eyebrows were slightly closed and he did not answer. A little whileter, the copilot door opened and Jin Huaixia sat in. When did youe? Xi Zheng put his cell phone into his pocket, leaned over and pecked her on the lip. Just arrived. Jin Huaixia was a little embarrassed and pulled on his seat belt to fasten it. Xi Zheng started the car and asked, What do you want to eat? Either way. It is suitable to eat crabs this season recently. Crab? Well, how about we go eat crabs? Good. Jin Huaixiacks interest in seafood from east to west.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dont say crabs, even shrimps and fish, are also the same. But listening to Xi Zhengs tone, I seem to like it very much. Speaking, she knew very little about his hobbies and tastes. The two did not start well, but so far they are progressing smoothly. Fortunately, she had time to get to know him slowly. The car stopped in front of Haichengs famous seafood building. The two got off the car and Xi Zheng led Jin Huaixia in. The waiter knew Xi Zheng. As soon as he arrived, he immediately led them upstairs to the private room that Xi Zheng had booked all the year round. The private room is not small, two people are very spacious. After ordering the meal, the waiter went down to prepare and Xi Zheng was close to Jin Huaixia. Ill start workter. Miss Jin just eats. Jin Huaixia smiled, and Xi Zheng, who was confused by the smile, felt itchy. His eyes shed and he pushed his luck. Should you thank me for doing this for you? What? Nothing else, pointed her slender finger on her lips. This is enough. Hello. Jin Huaixia frowned and pushed him away. Can you pay attention to Xi Shao outside? Attention? Xi Zheng raised his eyebrows, why should he pay attention? What can I pay attention to? You are my girlfriend, I am your boyfriend, it is not normal for us to make out? Jin Huaixia was speechless and couldnt be entangled by Xi Zheng. He had to look at the door of the private room. Xi Zheng knew that he had seeded and put his face close to him. She gave him a peck on the lip. But this time, I knew I was cheated. When she was about to withdraw, Xi Zheng suddenly pressed her back with his palm and pressed her hard to herself. The two lips clung to each other again, and he held her lips. Jin Huaixia could not break free. Knowing that Xi Zheng was not satisfied, he would not let her go. We can only pray that the waiter will note in. Otherwise, she will be ashamed to death if she is seen. Xi Jia. A table of rich dishes. The red hairy crab makes people salivate. Xi Lao sat in the first seat with no expression. Xis mother twisted her eyebrows, got up and hurried out of the restaurant. She didnt know how many calls to call Xi Zheng, but he just didnt answer. Anxious, behind him, Xi Laos voice came, Yun Jin. Dad? Return to absolute being, Xi mother put down her cell phone, dad, that, Zheng he Cant be reached? yes. Forget it, lets eat. Dad, Zheng he Needless to say,e here. Yes. Walking up to him, Xis mother helped Xi Lao, Dad, dont be angry with Ah Zheng. It must be Ah Zheng who still annoyed me. I took the call, so I didnt answer it. Chapter All I care about is you Nonsense. Xi Lao reprimanded him, There is no son who makes such a noise with his mother, or the Xi family spoiled that smelly boy. As soon as this remark was made, Xis mothers heart was tight and she was immediately nervous. She waited nervously for Xi Laos next words. Fortunately, thats all. Dad, Zheng that child did not kiss me from an early age. I used to stay in the army and didnt often see him. Later, when he grew up, the boys stopped kissing me. However, you have always loved him, and he kisses you. Xis mother said that she was relieved to see Xis old face loosened. You will say good things to me. Zheng that smelly boy, and I kiss tube what use, still disobedient. But the girl, is born is not very good, other also The following words, Xi Lao did not say. * As Xi Zheng said, Jin Huaixia just sat and enjoyed his service for a meal. Xi Zheng really likes to eat crabs. Seeing his skillful operation of the set of small tools that dazzled Jin Huaixia, his serious side face made her look straight. Whats the matter? Do I look so good? Xi Zheng saw that she looked at herself and froze, teasing. Jin Huaixias face turned red, quickly grabbed the water at hand and took a sip, reluctantly pressing down the dryness in his throat. Bell! Xi Zhengs cell phone vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. He put his cell phone aside. Jin Huaixia frowned slightly and asked him, Why didnt you answer? Xi Zheng hooked his lips Harassment phone calls, dont answer. Look at his expression, that is definitely not a harassing phone call. After thinking for a moment, Jin Huaixia whispered, Yes, is it your mother? Xi Zheng moved in his hand and looked up at her. Four eyes opposite each other. Jin Huaixia confirmed his guess even more. Your mother may have something to do. Its not very good for you not to answer the phone like this, is it Before Jin Huaixias words were finished, Xi Zheng chuckled and interrupted her words, something? What can she do? Her thing is nothing more than to ask me to go back, and then call me Tell him to leave her. And he will never leave her. Well, leave her alone. Lets eat good food, huh? In this way, but then, Xi Zheng was obviously absentminded. Jin Huaixia knew that he cared. How can you not care? After all, it was his mother and grandfather who opposed it. He insisted stubbornly. In fact, he felt ufortable. If it had been before, Jin Huaixia might have chosen to give up. But now, she doesnt want to. She likes Xi Zheng and wants to be with him. If she cant be with him, she will be very sad. Let her be selfish for once. Jin Huaixia knew in his heart that this selfish time would notst long. She knew that Xi Zheng would return to Xis house sooner orter. And she cant go. Unconsciously, he started to stay until his hand was held. Returning to absolute being, Jin Huaixia smiled at Xi Zhengs faint sight and said, Whats the matter? Xi Zheng sank his voice and asked her, What are you thinking? Jin Huaixia shook his head I didnt think anything. Holding her hand to her lips and kissing, he said, summer, do you remember what you promised me before? That day, he asked her if she would stay with him if one day he had nothing and lost everything in the Xi family. She said, yes. Why did you suddenly mention this? Answer me. Xi Zheng twisted his eyebrows. Summer, answer me. Yes. With a sigh of relief, Xi Zheng said, summer, remember, in my heart, you are more important than anything else. I dont care about those things at all. All I care about is you. His cheeks were reddish, and Jin Huaixia whispered, Enough, dont say it. His words made her heart beat like thunder.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Xi Zheng hooked his lips and smiled, What are you afraid of? What I said is true. Hello! Summer. Suddenly, serious. He coagted her and said, If someone uses this to threaten you to leave me, summer, dont be fooled. Remember what I said, you are the most important. Huh? Chapter All I care about is you 2 Jin Huaixia said nothing. This made Xi Zheng, who thought she would agree immediately, flustered. Smile, just smile with impatience. Holding Jin Huaixias hand tightly, he looked at her tightly, summer, huh? Why didnt you answer? Is it difficult? Yes. For Jin Huaixia, it is very difficult. It is very difficult for her to agree. She can do it and be with Xi Zheng when he loses everything. But if all this is because of her, she cant stand it. For a long time, Xi Zheng smiled wryly. I can understand that once my mother or grandfather threatened you with making me lose everything, would you leave me immediately? You know I know you, you all know! I have already said, to me, you are the most important! Jin Huaixia, do you understand?! Fidgety grabbed his hair, Xi Zheng felt that he was going crazy. The uncertain future made him copse. He did not know how long his mother and grandfather would tolerate him like this. Intuition told him that it would not be long. Before that, he must make sure that she will not leave herself. Otherwise, whats the point of everything? The two men came out of the seafood building. Jin Huaixia walked behind him and looked at his tall and straight back with a burst of sadness. She knew that she did not let go in the end, which made him very sad. With a sigh, she quickly took two steps to catch up with him and took his arm. Ah Zheng. She called him. Xi Zheng stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked at her in disbelief. What did she just call him? Did he hear correctly? Jin Huaixias cheeks were also red.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although the two were together, she seldom called him. Even if she called him, she also called him Xizheng. Such a close nickname, she also called export to realize how shy. Summer. The male voice was slightly dumb. Xi Zheng spread his arms around her slender waist and leaned close to her face. What did you call me just now? I Call again, summer, call again. He likes her to call him that. The soft glutinous voice made his heart soft in a mess. Back, back again Just my name. Xi Zheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly the corners of his mouth showed a bad radian If you dont scream, I will kiss you here! He actually, frightened her. This is the street. Jin Huaixia knew that if she didnt do it, he could really do it. After licking her lips, she breathed out a sigh of relief and finally spoke. Her voice was light and soft Ah Zheng. Well! A warm lip. Jin Huaixia stared big eyes. He lied. Clearly said that as long as she called, he would not He put his arm around her waist and pressed her into his arms. Jin Huaixia struggled and could only let him kiss. At the end of the kiss, she leaned against his arms, panting. Wait until very not easy to slow down, gently beat his chest, you are crazy! Xi Zheng smiled and rubbed her hair. Well, crazy, crazy for you. You Go home. Uhhuh. * Bedroom. The bedsidemp is dim. Jin Huaixia put his hands on Xi Zhengs chest and frowned, You, you dont Good, summer, good. Xi Zheng repeatedly kissed her forehead and her handsome face slowly dripped sweat. The heat wave is rolling. Jin Huaixia was dizzy, his head was nk, and asionally fireworks shed. All her senses and consciousness are controlled by those who cover her body. The ceiling became more and more blurred before her eyes. Later, she was ck at the moment and knew nothing at all. Faint? Xi Zheng looked at her and did not know whether to cry orugh. He bowed his head and kissed her eyelids, and his eyes overflowed with spoil. The wind is blowing. Knock, knock. Come in. Jing Ran pushed the door and came in and walked to his desk. Mr. Su and Mr. Fan are here. Fan Jingjun? Yes. Why is he here? Su Ci said to Jing Ran, Please ask him to the reception room and Ill be there right away. Chapter He went to the city that never sleeps Yes. In fact, it is good to invite people in directly. On the first two meetings, she and Fan Jingjuan also had a good talk. However, I think of Wen Jinans attitude towards him for no reason. There must be a problem. Even if Wen Jinan has not said anything to her so far, she also consciously has a distance from Fan Jingjuan from her heart. Reception room. Fan Jingjuan had just sat for not two minutes when the door opened and Su Ci came in with a smile. Why is Fan always here? Fan Jingjun stood up and Wen Sheng said, Yesterday Miss Su left in such a hurry Before he finished speaking, Su Ci answered, Im sorry about yesterday, Mr. Fan, I suddenly had something urgent. Fan Jingjuan said helplessly, Miss Su misunderstood. I didnt mean that. I was just worried about Miss Su. Thats why I came here today. I didnt tell Miss Su in advance. Im sorry. The socalled, stretch out your hand and dont hit smiling face. Whats more, people keep worrying. If it had been changed, Su Ci would have felt very embarrassed. But now, there is a kind of unspeakable strange feeling. Even if Fan Jingjuan is really a gentleman, is it not too much for her? Think of Wen Jinans reactions again. Su porcins eyes shed and he said with a smile, Thank you, Mr. Fan. Yesterday, nothing happened. Fan Jingjuan nodded Its good to be fine. If Miss Su needs any help, please dont hesitate to ask. Fan, please sit down. The two men sat down on the sofa and Jing Ran brought in two cups of coffee. Did Fan alwayse to Haicheng often before? Not often. So here, there are few acquaintances. Oh. It is not good to directly ask him if he knows Wen Jinan. Besides, if there is anything, she also hopes that she heard it from Wen Jinan instead of Fan Jingjuan. Because she didnt start talking about cooperation yesterday, she was fooled back by Wen Jinan childishly, so she made an appointment with Fan Jingjuan to continue today. Send off Fan Jingjun and Su porcin back to the office. Wanted to think, called Jing Ran in. You can go with me to the dinner tonight. Good. Jing Ran should go down, look at Su porcins face and ask, Su Zong, is there a problem? Su porcin pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice, I cant say for sure either. In short, its strange. Strange? Sue always said Fan Jingjun was strange? Uhhuh. After a pause, Su Ci asked Jing Ran, Do you think who Fan Jingjuan looks like? Ah? This question can stop Jing Ran. After thinking for a long time, she really couldnt think of it. He shook his head and said, I dont know, Su Zong, do you think he looks like anyone? Su porcin frowned. Yes. After a short time together, she felt that Fan Jingjuan was very much like a person. He is very simr, Wen Jinan. Much like when she first met Wen Jinan, Wen Jinan.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Elegant and meticulous, gentle and courteous. Even, the asional eyes, the radian of the smile and the tone and manner of speech. They are all very simr. How did this happen? Exhaling a sigh of relief, Su Ci said, I cant say for sure either. In short, you can apany me at night. Yes. Let Jing Ran go out. Su porcin took the document and opened it, but he couldnt read it for half a day. Standing up, she took her mobile phone and walked to the floortoceiling window. Turn on your cell phone and dial a number. There was a quick pickup, and Wen Jinans heavy male voice came Whats the matter? Su porcin hooked his lips and said with a smile, I miss you. Can I listen to your voice? Wen Jinan said nothing, but raised his lip angle. By the way, Im going out to dinner with Fan Jingjuan tonight. Please be good at President Wen Da and dont have any more moths, OK? Listening to her smiling teasing, Wen Jinan coughed softly. Su Ci went on to say In order to reassure BOSS Rowan, I called Jing Ran. Hanging up his cell phone, Wen Jinan stood with his hand in his hand and remained silent for a long time in front of the French window. Behind him, someone stood up and stepped forward, side by side with him. Looking askance at the people around him, he said, Do you also think I should tell her? Chapter He went to the city that never sleeps 2 With a smile, Zuo Streamer patted him on the shoulder. Ann, you have changed. Bes timid. His face was displeased, and Wen Jinans pupil was deep. Zuo Streamer went on to say, However, this is also the performance that you care about my sister Su. ording to my understanding of Sister Su, she is not as fragile as you think. Tell her that she will ept it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. For a long time, Wen Jinan smiled wryly, Streamer, I regret it for the first time. Hmm? For the first time, I regret such a past. Its not that Im not surprised. Left streamer opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. Feelings, both men and women, once deeply involved, are fatal. All he can do is to silently apany Wen Jinan at this moment. * When the food came up, Su porcin obviously saw Jing Rans eyes brightened. Sure enough, Fan Jingjuan is really good at specting on peoples hearts. He did too well. It is because they have done too well that Su Ci always feels uneasy. Dont think, Jing Rans impression of Fan Jingjuan soared in a good direction. At the dinner table, Su porcin and Fan Jingjuan finalized the cooperation between Fengfeng and Yundong. Only after returning, let the nning departmente up with a specific n. After several rounds of drinking, Su porcin seemed to ask casually, when will Fan always return to Tianjin city? Fan Jingjuan shook the cup in his hand and gathered his eyes, but did not let Su porcin see the meaning of his eyes. Oh, no hurry, no hurry. There is nothing wrong with Yundong. I like Haicheng very much and am going to stay for a longer period of time. So ah. Haicheng still has many ces to visit and y. If Fan always needs it, he can call me at any time. Thats really troubling Miss Su. No, Fan is always wee. Fan Jingjuan nodded with a smile and added, Miss Su, I think we are very congenial. Should we be regarded as friends? Friends? Su porcin slightly stunned, but it is not good to refute his face. Naturally, I want to make Fan Zong this friend. Since I am a friend, I will not call you Miss Su in the future, but I will call you Su Ci directly. How about you call me Jing Juan? Really, not so much. Su porcin did not answer directly, but smiled without saying a word and raised his ss to Fan Jingjuan. In the bathroom. Just turned off the water, Jing Ran came in. Su Zong. Hmm? Walking to Su Ci, Jing Ran asked, Su Zong, do you hate Fan Jingjuan? Stunned and Su Ci did not refute, but asked with a smile, Is it obvious? Jing Ran thought for a moment and nodded seriously Its quite obvious. I think Fan Jingjuan also saw it. Shrugging his shoulders, Su Ci held his arm. Jing Ran, do you think Fan Jingjuan is especially good? Very polite, very gentlemanly, handsome, easygoing and very good. Right. A normal person would feel the same way. At first, she felt the same way. It will change entirely because of Wen Jinans inexplicable attitude. Besides, smiled and Jing Ran blinked, I can see one more thing. What? Close to Su Ci, Jing Ran whispered, Fan Jingjuan likes you, Im sure. With a sound of sniff, Su porcinughed. Pinch the tip of Jing Rans nose. What are you talking about? Jing Ran touched the tip of his nose and was very serious Im not talking nonsense, really. Su Zong, I really feel Fan Jingjuan likes you. However, Su Ci shook his head and told her with certainty, Impossible. Why? So, first of all, how do you feel that he likes me? The attitude towards you. Shake his head and lose his smile. Su porcin held Jing Rans face. My little secretary, you still have a boyfriend. How can you judge whether one person likes another just by his attitude? Jing Ranmeng asked doubtfully, That? Su porcin put down his hand and said softly, eyes. Eyes will not deceive people. Fan Jingjuan doesnt like me, he is What is he? Just cant see it, so Su porcin is annoyed. Well, we have been out long enough. Its not very good to leave someone alone in the private room. I went back. Chapter He went to the city that never sleeps 3 Yes. Jing Ran followed Su Ci back. Fortunately, Fan Jingjuan did not me him. Instead, he joked with a smile Are girls like this and do everything together? Jing Ran replied with a smile It seems so. Fan Jingjuan looked at Su porcin again, with gentle eyes. This time, Jing Ran paid special attention to it. Not to say that one can see from ones eyes whether one likes another. Such an observation, Jing Ran really noticed a little unusual. She also felt strange when she bowed her head thoughtfully. Why does Fan Jingjuan look at Su porcin with some unpredictable meaning? After that, the three came out of the private room side by side. As soon as I walked to the hall, I saw a man standing not far away. Although he turned his back on them, Su porcin recognized them at a nce. Jinan! Not much thought in the surprise, she called him intimately. Hearing this, Wen Jinan turned around. When I saw Su porcin, I also caught a glimpse of a pair of smiling eyes. With a sh of heavy pupil, he stepped up and stood in front of Su porcin. Su porcin looked at him and asked, why are you here? Wen Jinan took Su Cis hand in front of Fan Jingjuan and Jing Ran and came to pick you up. The heart is sweet, Su porcin lip angle overflow smile. Wen and Su porcin? Fan Jingjuan suddenly spoke at this moment, with a tone of surprise. Either it was really surprising or the y was really good. All right. Now, Su Ci has divided Fan Jingjuan into the category of scheming.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. May I leave? To Su porcins slight surprise, Wen Jinan ignored Fan Jingjuan and his question directly. This Some embarrassment, I still have to cooperate with Fan Jingjuan. With a slight cough, Su Ci said, He is my boyfriend. When Su Cis words fell, Fan Jingjuans fingers on his side could not help tightening. With a smile, he said, It turns out that Wen is always Su Cis boyfriend. Wen Jinan didnt want to stay longer or see Fan Jingjuan. When the swords eyebrows were fiercely fixed, he said, Lets go. Jing Ran, lets go together and send you. Su porcin said. Jing Ran looked at Wen Jinan and was a little embarrassed. Well, I dont want to Lets go together. Wen Jinan spoke. Jing Ran immediately blushed and nodded. God! She is going to take Wen Jinans car! How excited! Several people came out of the club. Wen Jinan walked to the champagne Bentley and opened the copilots door. Facing Fan Jingjuan, Su Ci said, Goodbye, Fan Zong. Well, goodbye. Fan Jingjuan still smiled like that, very gentle. Su porcin got on the bus and Wen Jinan closed the door. Jing Ran also got on the back seat of the car. Bypass the car body, at the moment of getting on the bus, Wen Jinan suddenly looked back at Fan Jingjuan. The two mens eyes were on each other, while thetter was faint and hooked. Wen Jinans face remained unchanged. He got on the bus and started the car to leave. When they left, Fan Jingjuans driver came up and asked in a low voice, Sir, are you going? Go. * Jing Ran was sent home first, and Wen Jinan and Su porcin returned to the Green Brocade Garden. On the way back, Su porcin looked askance at Wen Jinan from time to time. When she didnt know how many times she looked at it, Wen Jinan finally reached for her fingertip and the male voice was low What are you looking at? Su Ci held his fingers. His fingers were very beautiful. The joints are clear and the fingers are slender. You can go directly to make hand models. Nothing, whats the matter, go home and talk about it. Pour a ss of water out of the kitchen, Su porcin into the living room. Wen Jinan didnt know what he was thinking. He seemed very distracted. The cup was on the tea table. She went behind him, put her hand around him and put her face on his back. Jinan. Hmm? Loosened her hand, she stood in front of him and looked up at him. Do you have something to say to me? Wen Jinans low eyes were congealed with Su porcin, and her fingers fell on her face and stroked her. Well, there is. Then you say it, I listen. Chapter To covet your beauty 1 Fan Jingjun. When he opened his mouth, he mentioned Fan Jingjuan, and Su Ci was more sure of his feelings. Sure enough, it has something to do with Fan Jingjuan. Do you know him very well? Not familiar. Is there anything wrong with him? He, paused, Wen Jinan suddenly mentioned another thing Have you heard of fascinate? In Las Vegas. It seems to be the name of a very famous club. There, whats the matter? Holding Su porcins shoulder in both hands, Wen Jinan said, Fan Jingjuan and I met there. This is also my first time to go there. Stare big eyes, Su porcin dare not believe.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. There, there should not be a ce where people like Wen Jinan will go. It is light to describe that ce as intoxicated with money and debauched and decadent. It is said that it is a famous city that never sleeps. Money, desires, hopes, all despicable things, are there. Subconsciously retreat, Su porcin is a little difficult to digest the sudden news. Wen Jinan did not move and watched her stay away from herself. As soon as his heart stagnated, since he decided to say it, he would go on. Four years ago, I went to Las Vegas alone and went to fascinate. In it, there is no concept of time. Then Wait a minute! Interrupted Wen Jinan, Su porcin throat dry, Wait a minute, wait, I, I want to drink water. Quickly walked to the tea table, Su porcin picked up the cup above and took a sip. But because it was too urgent, I choked. Ahem, ahem! She coughed sadly. Wen Jinan hurried up to her and patted her on the back. Porcin? Are you all right? No. Waving his hand, Su porcin pressed down the difort of his throat. Its okay, Im a little anxious to drink. Shes confused. She didnt want to hear it anymore. But Wen Jinan is expected to continue. Forget it, if you have to know sooner orter, then now. Take a deep breath. She looked at Wen Jinan. Go on. Fan Jingjuan is a frequent visitor there, but we didnt see it at first, because, Wen Jinan said with a cold smile, he is not ying with women, he is ying with men. Men? ! Su porcin was shocked and bit her tongue at once. She let out a low cry in pain. Porcin? Wen Jinan twisted her eyebrows and held her arm. Whats the matter? His mouth was fishy and sweet, and Su porcin was somewhat disgusting. Its not because I heard that Fan Jingjuan likes men, but the fishy smell makes her unbearable. But Wen Jinan obviously understood the wrong meaning and his face shed a little panic. Su porcin saw it and was shocked again. He, his expression, wont be? No way! He obviously likes her! And in bed Perhaps at this time, it would be strange to use this method to verify. But it is quite intuitive. In my heart, I told myself 10, 000 times that it was impossible and impossible. Press the difort, Su porcin said You go on. Wen Jinan tightened his lips at this time. He is thinking about how to say it. How can we say that bad consequences can be minimized or avoided? Avoid. He is probably expecting something. And his sudden silence, but Su porcin to anxious bad. What is so difficult to say? Please, please, please, please dont be what she thinks. Wen Jinan likes women, not himself. Su porcin hypnotized himself in his heart and was also impatient. Jinan, you, you say it. Why dont you talk? If you, if you dare to like Youre dead! Anyway, I will not let you go! Biting his lip, Su Zishi couldnt help it. He grabbed Wen Jinans arm and shouted, Wen Jinan, you are not allowed to like Fan Jingjuan! When her words fell, Wen Jinan froze. The pupil is straight. What is she saying? Who is he not allowed to like? Dont he like Fan Jingjun? When did he say he liked Fan Jingjun? How could he? Chapter Coveting Your Beauty 2 One leng, Wen Jinans thin lips slightly curved, flexed his fingers and flicked her white forehead. His tone was helpless and he smiled What nonsense? Touching his forehead, Su Ci blinked his eyes and revealed some confusion in his eyes. Nonsense? You said I was nonsense? Wen Jinan still smiled. Dontugh! Su porcin is going to die of anger. Grinding her teeth, she stared at him and said, Wen Jinan, you can tell me clearly and earnestly. Hmm? Do you like men or not? Say it! Look at her impatience. Wen Jinan hurriedly left the suspense behind and said the result bluntly. I dont like it. I like you, how can I like men? A great sigh of relief. Su porcins whole body strength was scattered by half, and his feet were weak. Like him, she has a lot of female rivals. If shees back to male rivals, she will copse. Solid arms tied up her slender waist. Wen Jinan took Su porcin to her chest and her slender and wellknit fingers pinched her lower jaw and lifted it. The heavy pupil stared into her eyes. How did youe up with such a thrilling conclusion? Su porcin himself was embarrassed, frowned and beat him on the shoulder. I told you to scare me! Wen Jinan smiled low, leaned close to her ear, and a low male voice went into her cochlea. I do this and that you, you still suspect that I like men? Porcin, how do you think I should punish you? Punish me? Su porcin raised her eyebrows and smiled. BOSS Rowan, dont turn the priorities upside down. Now you are telling me to be lenient, huh? BOSS Rowan forgot? To upset her thrilling conclusion that he likes men, he really forgot. Forget that you are giving leniency to those who confess. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan let go of her. You can continue. What did you do in that city that never sleeps? In fact, Su porcin has guessed nine times out of ten. What can I do there? A man of such wealth and appearance as Wen Jinan. What else can I do except y and go crazy?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, she could not associate Wen Jinan like that with Wen Jinan now standing in front of her and merge into one person. As you think. Wen Jinan whispered. What do I think? Su Ci clenched his finger on his side and sneered, What do I think? Do you know what I think? No, I dont know. I want you to say. Porcin. This sound, Wen Jinans voice hoarse. Before he met her, he had never, never had any special feeling about that experience. That is a part of his life, thats all. However, after meeting Su Ci, he regretted it more than once and even thought that if he could, he hoped to erase the experience at all costs. Zuo Streamer is right. He is timid. Because Su porcin has be important, so important is the unbearable weight of his life. Once some mistakes are lost, he does not know how he should face the moment when he loses her. After a short acquaintance, how can one person upy such a big position in another persons heart? He thought that feelings were umted over time. But dont want to, there are also avnche. Whats the matter? Didnt you have to tell me? Uhhuh. Su porcin bite lip, hate oneself, hate oneself look at his expression at the moment, softhearted. Left is just, private life is chaotic. That was before I met myself. She was married. He didnt say anything. Since love, we should be tolerant. After half a days psychological construction for himself, Su porcin was indignant and suddenly hugged Wen Jinan. When he didnt react, he opened his mouth and bit him in the chest. This bite, Su porcin but did not drain any water. Overhead, Wen Jinan snorted and stopped. The palm of her hand touched her back and rubbed it gently. No matter, ignore him. Su porcin continued firmly until his mouth and teeth were sour. Let go, she lifted her face and said, Punishment. The ident was that Wen Jinans heavy pupil was incredibly bright. Chapter Coveting Your Beauty 3 He understands.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How could he not understand? Holding her face and bowing his head, he pecked her on the lip. Thank you. Bite somebody else, somebody else also said thank you. Su Ci was a little embarrassed and pushed him. Well, you only said Fan Jingjuan. How did you provoke him? Arent you unfamiliar with him? Not familiar. Then he With a light sigh, Wen Jinan was silent again. There is no need to exin those things. Although it is earned, it is not easy to exin this one. Wen Jinan, dont talk what do you mean? Dont you like men? Then he and Fan Jingjuan should not have any special events. He, he to me Stop! Su porcin did not wait for Wen Jinan to say anything and suddenly stopped. Panting, she gnashed her teeth angrily Dont tell me, Fan Jingjuan covets your beauty? Thats right. However, it is very strange that this coveting and beauty are used. Oh! Laugh coldly. After half a day, Su porcin squeezed out three words Shameless! It is inappropriate, but he does think she is very cute. Swear, angry appearance, are so cute. Lovely, he wants to eat her in one bite. Is it Fan Jingjuan who has a crush on you and then repeatedly pursues you? Hum! I said, he is very strange. He is especially like you. Words and deeds, now think about it, cant get you, so deliberately imitate you? After a meal, Su porcin showed disdain However, what can be done by imitating again is also imitating the East. Uh. Whats the matter? Su Ci was angry and his voice was very loud. Wen Jinan was shocked by her roar. Touched his nose, his sword eyebrows tightened. Now, porcin, I dont want to hide it from you. Fan Jingjuan will definitely not give up this time. If he doesnt make it all clear, he wont let the other party take advantage of it. Anyway, thats all, how bad can the result be? Let her know how angry he is, just coax him well. You, you dont want to hide anything from me? Hearing this, Su porcin immediately became alert. Wen Jinans face was slightly heavy and his heavy pupil was covered with a shallowyer of smog. The thin lips are straight and the body is tight. Su porcin hunch, what he wants to say, is absolutely subversive. At that time, I, Ipared I was probably crazy, I didnt refuse, and he Wen Jinan! Have you slept with him?! No! Wen Jinan snapped back. This time, change Su porcin shake. After licking her lips, she murmured in a low voice and grievance No, no. What are you doing so loudly? Who are you scaring? Holding Su Cis shoulders suddenly, Wen Jinan condensed her face and her voice was as cold as ice No! How could I and him no! Absolutely not! He was so excited and his strength was out of control that he pinched her shoulder to death. Hissing breathed to remind him that he didnt find it. Su Ci had to struggle, Let me go. It really hurts. She struggled, plus said let go. Wen Jinans head was in a mess and he grabbed her directly into his arms and restrained her waist. No! He is naive and domineering. Su porcin rolled her eyes and knew that at the moment, this persons mood could not stand the ordeal and was very fragile. His hand patted him on the back and soothed him Jinan, I dont want no. Its just that you just caught me in pain. Thest sentence, gently biting the tail sound, is coquetry. Only then did Wen Jinan let go of her, kissed her on the top of her hair and said in a mute voice, Im sorry, it hurts you. Its okay, its okay. You, you go on. You and him? Ambiguous. Close your eyes, Wen Jinan hugged her again, his chin against the top of her hair, I was having an affair with him. At that time, I thought it was fun. God! What kind of person was he? She cant imagine. So, Fan Jingjuan thought that you were also interested in him? Uhhuh. For a long time, Su porcins voice came from his chest, Jinan, maybe Im not very good at saying this now, but I really want to say it. Chapter Prove that I like women 1 Uhhuh. When you were young, no, when you were younger, what an asshole. He twisted a piece of meat around his waist and Su porcin gritted his teeth Do you understand if you are ying with peoples feelings? So, is she sympathetic to Fan Jingjuan? What kind of woman is she? Wen Jinan only felt his heart suddenly burning. There is an impulse. Her reaction surprised him. It was his fault. To look at her from the perspective of ordinary women. She, like pupil pupil, always caught him off guard. All right, Im an asshole. Wen Jinan Certification. Fan Jingjuan now thought you were interested in him? He still has a crush on you. Su porcin said, curling pie mouth. There is a kind of cabbage field in his own home that was almost driven by other pigs. In short, it was very ufortable. Even if Wen Jinan has repeatedly said, he doesnt like men. She also felt firsthand how keen he was on women. But I still feel ufortable and uneasy.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. There is a man who thinks about you all the time. How can he rest assured? Porcin? I couldnt hear Su porcin for half a day, and Wen Jinan was a little uncertain. With his thin lips gently pressed, he carefully asked her, Do you really think I am a jerk? Su porcin raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a snort. The eyes are selfevident what do you think? Exnation is useless, but he cant help it. I, I was at that time Interrupted Wen Jinans words, Su Ci suddenly reached out and grabbed the tip of his nose. BOSS Rowan was really bohemian at that time. There is nothing to say. Shes right. Biting his lower lip, Su Ci added, Fortunately, I met Wen Jinan now. If Wen Jinan had used to look like a dog, I would definitely not have nced at you. The more she said so, the more frightened he became. Holding Su Cis finger, he kneaded her fingertip. Why did Wen Jinan please this night? How could she not know? So, do you think Fan Jingjuan must have some purpose in approaching me? After a slight hesitation, Wen Jinan nodded Yes. He, he is not simple. Yes, can people who have been having an affair with BOSS Rowan be simple? Well, porcin, can we not mention it any more? No. Su porcin is firm. She hasnt calmed down yet. Wen Jinan did not dare toment on this. She is willing, willing to ept such a him. For him, it is already lucky. As long as she doesnt leave, she can do whatever she wants. He had to coax her. Hem, Hem, Su Ci asked again, I asked you, you answered honestly. Good. When you are ambiguous with Fan Jingjuan, deliberately bite the word ambiguous tightly, is there any physical contact? No. Ah? Su porcin has already made psychological preparations, but I didnt think it was. This is really quite unexpected. You to? So its just verbal? Or, you didnt refuse unterally? hmm. With a sigh, Wen Jinan tried to hug Su Cis waist. She nced at him and did not hide. She followed him. I started the matter and I will solve it. Solve? Su porcin raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a crooked head. How do you n to solve it? Talk to Fan Jingjuan clearly. Talk? Fan Jingjuan has done nothing now. His Yundong and Fengfeng are serious cooperative rtions. I have nothing to do with me. What are you talking about with him? Maybe, the somebody else will also rake. For example, BOSS Rowan, I am not interested in you, you think too much. What will you do then? With a light smile, Wen Jinan shaved off the tip of her nose. No. No what? He wont be uninterested in you? You are really confident. Su porcin gritted his teeth and began to feel bad again. Im sick of it! So, why should he look so good? Why are you so hiring? Why did you live like that before? Chapter Prove that I like women 2 And the most important point is Su Ci lifted his face and looked at Wen Jinan. I dont like you seeing him. Wen Jinan said nothing and looked at her heavily. She said solemnly, You are my person, and I dont like you to see Fan Jingjuan. You are not allowed to see him, not in the future! Ill do his business. Porcin? You obey me, eh? The heavy pupil was haunted by Ying Yings smile and spoil. Wen Jinan bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. The male voice was heavy Good. He should, too, trust her. Uhhuh. Su porcin stood on tiptoe, lotus root arm wrapped around his neck. Wen Jinan hooked up her slender waist and her voice rang in her ear. What did you doubt just now? What? How to have seed, bad hunch. Or, is it her illusion? Why is his hand suddenly very hot? What else is there, against her? Do you suspect that I like men? Word by word, Wen Jinan suddenly picked up Su porcin. With an exmation, she was light and had fallen into his arms. The eyes were shocked and suspicious, and Su porcins voice quivered slightly. You, what are you doing? Wen Jinan held her step by step towards the bedroom and listened to her question. Evil House smiled and said, Ill prove it to you. Prove what? Prove that I like women. Well, no, no. I, I know. No, you dont know enough. Not clear yet? How can we be thorough? His eyes changedpletely. Su porcin thought, probably she got into this bed, dont want toe down safe and sound. He will break her apart. The back was stained with the bed, and Su porcin was still struggling for thest time. Jin an, Jin an, you dont um His mouth was blocked. Wen Jinan devoured all the delicate calls of Su porcin into his abdomen. He wants to prove to her how much he likes women and how much he likes her. The wind is blowing. Goodbye to Fan Jingjuan, Su Ci has a kind of unspeakable and strange feeling. Say its annoying, no. It is her familys Wen Jinan who does not understand and does not like to be ambiguous with others. But knowing that people had coveted Wen Jinan, she could not be friendly to him. At the end of the day, it was her possessiveness. Of course, Fan Jingjuan is certainly not a good person. How good is it to go to ces like the city that never sleeps? No, no, her family Wen Jinan is still fine. Su Ci himself has naturally be a double standard in his heart. Su porcin, what are you thinking? At present, Fan Jingjuan asked with a smile. Su porcin looked at the radian of his mouth, his eyes and his manner, all of which imitated Wen Jinan.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It seems that he is really keen on Wen Jinan. Fan Jingjuan helped her make a choice when she was hesitant toe straight to the point or continue to pretend not to know. Su porcin, when were you and BOSS Rowan together? This question, but passed. Su porcin raised his eyes and looked at Fan jingjuan. What does Fan always ask for? Fan Jingjuan smiled at Pam, Curious. This does not seem to be something Fan should always be curious about, does it? Since the other side made a move, Su Ci had to take it. She is not afraid of him. Ha ha. Looking at Su Ci, Fan Jingjuan suddenlyughed, Why, I think you are very nervous, what are you nervous about? You are wrong. Su porcin said softly. It seems that Yundong and Fengfeng are doomed to fail to cooperate. Perhaps it should be said that from the beginning, Fan Jingjuan did not really cooperate with her, but was close. He should have known her rtionship with Wen Jinan long ago. Is it? I was wrong? Leaning over, Fan Jingjuan propped his hands on the table and congealed Su porcin. You know. He said derative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Su porcin said nothing. Fan jingjuan chuckled aloud, did he tell you? What happened between us. Inexplicably, Su Ci does not like Fan Jingjuan calling himself and Wen Jinan us. How much do you know? The city that never sleeps. Chapter Dont play with them, we play by ourselves. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin casually, I know everything I should know, and I know more, paused, she said coldly You are sentimental. Oh? With great interest in raising his eyebrows, Fan Jingjuan was slow and unaffected by Su porcins words. He continued, Are you ttering? What he told you was that he had no intention of me?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. God! What is this scene? Is it normal for two people to tear for a man, both women? What kind of trouble is a man and a woman? Su porcin helped his forehead and said helplessly, otherwise, what do you want to say? Say Jin Anxi, cough, like you? Withdrawing, Fan Jingjuan held his arm and finally showed some of his own expression. No longer learn from Wen Jinan. He looked cold and sarcastically, he knows me better than you. He just dare not admit it. I will let him admit it. Su porcin was speechless for a moment. Robbing a man with a man and forgiving her is really inexperienced. However, the other party has already made harsh remarks, and she cannot show weakness and lose momentum. Fan Zong, your words sound to me, only ridiculous. Admit it? What do you want Jinan to admit? Admit something that doesnt exist? You! Fan Zong, at the beginning, it was really Jinan bastard. He loves to y. Fan Zong, I have absolutely no insult to your sexual orientation. Its just that you have the wrong person. Jinan and you are not of the same kind. Fan Jingjuan just looked at Su Ci with an expressionless face. For a long time, he chuckled aloud Id better not say this. Today I came to talk about cooperation with Su Zong. Its like a punch on cotton. However, Fan Jingjuan does not seem to have been affected, but it is not yet time to call her Su Zong back. As for cooperation. Su Porcin knows that neither of them has the intention to cooperate, so dont force it. Besides, if she cooperates, she will see him again. Without cooperation, there is no need to meet. Fan Zong, regarding cooperation, I think it is better to take a longterm view. There was no direct refusal, but it was almost the same. Smart people can know what this means. Hearing her words, Fan Jingjuans eyes shed. Sus general meaning is that the cooperation between Fengfeng and Yundong is over? Since he must make it clear, then she will make it clear. Yes, thats it. With a smile, Fan Jingjuan nodded, Well, I see. So, Mr. Su, leave. Fan always walks slowly, so I wont send it. I hope we still have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. He became the Fan Jingjuan like Wen Jinan again. Su porcin a few cant check frown, didnt answer. Open the door and Fan Jingjun leaves. Pick up the cell phone, Su Ci gave Wen Jin a hit. The pickup was very fast over there, as if she had been waiting for her to call. This made Su Cis mouth curved and satisfied. BOSS Rowan, what are you doing? Look at the documents. Oh, Fan Jingjuan was here just now. Dont worry, its nothing. I told him that I wont cooperate with him and I wont see him again. With a sigh of relief, Wen Jinan gave a um. Su Ci added My cooperation fell through. Should Wen alwayspensate me for something? What should Ipensate her for? Hung up his cell phone, Wen Jinan was thinking about this problem very seriously. Turning back to the chair and sitting down, he took the documents he had not read just now and continued. Before long, the presidents door was knocked. Knock, knock. Come in. Jin Huaixia pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, President, there are guests. Looking up, Wen Jinan looked at her, Who? Fan Jingjun. After listening to Jin Huaixias name, Wen Jinans pupil tightened. Su Ci also said earlier that he was with her, and it is estimated that he came directly to him from there. Although Su Ci said that she would solve the matter, he also acquiesced. But since the other party took the initiative to find him, he had no reason to push things out. And at the end of the day, it was him who started it. Chapter Dont play with them, we play 2 It is better for the doer to undo what he has done. Invite him in. Yes. Jin Huaixia nodded out and soon invited Fan Jingjun in. Slender hands folded on the table, Wen Jinan sat on the chair and looked at the maning in. Fan Jingjuans mouth was filled with a shallow smile. From the moment he entered the door, his eyes had not been removed from him. Perhaps it was because the window paper had been broken that he was even more unscrupulous. Behind Fan Jingjuan, Jin Huaixia waited for Wen Jinans orders. Huai Xia, you go out first. There was no order to let her bring coffee or water in, which proved that this person was not wee. Jin Huaixia answered, turned and closed the door and went out. ncing at the closed door, Fan Jingjuan smiled and said, BOSS Rowan does not wee me? Is even a cup of coffee so stingy? Wen Jinan did not answer his words. Fan Jingjuan shrugged his shoulders and asked for no interest, but he was not annoyed and went to the sofa to sit down. Last time, I didnt have time to catch up with BOSS Rowan. His words fell. This time, Wen Jinan finally spoke. I have nothing to say with you. Oh? Raising eyebrows, Fan Jingjuan sighed, Jinan, I will be sad if you say so. He is a man, said such affectation, let Wen Jinan frowned lightly, his eyes shed a little evil. This slight evil did not escape Fan Jingjuans eyes. Suddenly, he thought of Su Cis words. They dont belong to one world. No! Su porcin nonsense. They are people of the same world.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He will prove it. Is there nothing old to say? Whispering softly, Fan Jingjuan looked at Wen Jinans eyes and became infatuated. Have you forgotten the city that never sleeps four years ago? At that time we At that time, interrupted Fan Jingjuan, Wen Jinan said in a heavy voice, I didnt take it seriously. Im sorry. What? Cant believe stare big eyes, fan jingjuan hands clenched into a fist, sneer what do you mean? What do you mean not taken seriously? You clearly you mean, you yed with me? Sorry. Oh! With a mocking smile, Fan Jingjuan stood up. Wen Jinan, you are weaker than I thought. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and showed displeasure. If he hadnt felt guilty, he wouldnt have said these words to him here. You just dare not admit yourself. Jinan, in fact, its not that difficult, as long as we Fan Zong. Stand up, Wen Jinan came out from behind his desk and walked to the front of Fan Jingjuan. He approached in an instant, making Fan Jingjuans heart jump wildly for no reason. Looking at the people who are close at hand and think about them for so many years, his breathing is short of breath. Four years. He never forgot him. Just, dare note to him. He also has a Fan family behind him. When his position is not stable, he cannot make a move. However, when he finally had the ability to stand in front of him. But was told that all this is wishful thinking. How does he ept this? Im sorry about that year. I have nothing to say with you except sorry. Wen Jinan! Fan jingjuan excited, stretched out his hand to hold Wen Jin ans arm, you cant! You cant do this! Sword eyebrows a Rin, Wen Jinan looked at him holding his arms hand, heavy pupil cooling temperature. Fan Zong, let go. Four words, enough shock. Fan Jingjuan let go in panic and stepped back two steps, I, I Its Su Ci! Its all because of Su Ci! Without that woman, Wen Jinan would not have done this to him. Eyes shed over malicious color. Jinan, I was too excited just now. Fan Jingjuan restored the image of the engaging childe. That is Wen Jinans mostmon form of external affairs. He learns easily. It was the result of countless repeated exercises in front of the mirror. There was no mistake. Fan Jingjuan is confident that he can imitate even the radian of Wen Jinans smile. He loves him so much. How could he not be with him? Chapter Dont play with them, we play 3 by ourselves. They are the most suitable. You still have to be busy. Ill go first and dont disturb you. Fan Jingjuan does not seem to give up easily. And his attitude at this time is definitely problematic. Whether you think too much or not, warnings are necessary. When he turned and walked towards the door, Wen Jinans cold male voice came behind him Dont touch her, you cant bear the consequences. Step a meal, Fan Jingjuan sneer at. Turned his head to look at him for a moment, and very well hidden clean, what? Who will I move? Jinan, you think too much. Better. Well, Ill go first. Open the door, close the door. Wen Jinan held his eyebrows and his heart was tired. Outside the presidents office. Where Wen Jinan could not see, Fan Jingjuan could finally show his real expression. Strong hatred. She, Su porcin, must disappearpletely from this world. He wants her to disappear. Fan Zong. The sudden sound of a female voice brought Fan Jingjuan back to reality. Looking at Jin Huaixia in front of him, Fan Jingjuan smiled, Goodbye. Jin Huaixia nodded respectfully and watched him enter the elevator. The elevator door closed and she thought for a moment. She knocked on the door of the presidents office again. President, Fan Zong has left. Jin Huaixia should have something to say. Wen Jinan looked at her and waited for her to continue to speak. Sure enough, Jin Huaixia then added I dont know if there is any misunderstanding between the president and Fan Zong? Why do you ask? Fan always went out from here just now with an expression. After licking his lips, Jin Huaixia was not sure whether his doubts were wrong, but it was better to remind Wen Jinan. His expression was not quite right and he felt that he had to do something bad. Bad things? He has already warned. If Fan Jingjuan is smart enough, he will not do stupid things. Otherwise, he will not tolerate him. I know, I will pay attention. Thats good, president. Ill go out first. Go ahead. Weekend morning. Bell. The cell phone rang. Su porcin closed his eyes and subconsciously drilled into the arms of the people around him. There was a hand around her. One ear was attached to a chest and the other ear was covered with a hand. The sound of the cell phone ring went away and was reced by a heavy heartbeat. A reassuring heartbeat. The corners of the mouth were evoked, and Su porcin fell asleep again. Wen Jinan pressed the refusal and waited for the person in her arms to breathe for a long time. Only then did she hold her head and put her on the pillow. He lifted the quilt, got up and went out of the bedroom with his cell phone. Turn on the cell phone, and it was Zuo Streamer who called early in the morning. Guess, its the three of them who have done something again. Back in the past, over there, Zuo Streamer groaned, Why did you hang up my phone? Wen Jinan replied casually Su Ci is sleeping. Gee! The left streamer is cold. All right. Wen Jinan admitted that he said so on purpose. No matter whether Zuo Streamer is close to Su Ci as his sister or has other ideas, he must stifle unnecessary troubles in the cradle. In fact, he really thinks too much. Even if Zuo Streamer ate Xiong Xins leopard bravery, he did not dare to think of Wen Jinans woman. Well, today weekend,e out to y. Yan Li and Ah You and I are going to sea. You will bring Su porcin directly to the dock, and then we No. Before Zuo Streamers words were finished, Wen Jinan relentlessly refused. He didnt react at the moment, and it took him a long time to ah? What? You wont go?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Uhhuh. Hey, dont be so unsociable. Its so interesting to go out to sea together. It happens to be a weekend. We can have a good time for two days. Didnt we have a good time going out to seast time? He also knew it was the weekend. On weekends, it is natural to have a world of two people with Su porcin. Go by yourself. Wen Jinan said and hung up his cell phone. Throwing his cell phone to the sofa, he went to the kitchen. Ten minutester, a simple breakfast was prepared. Chapter Change－Up Party 1 Carry it on a tray and go to the bedroom to feed Su porcin. Pushing open the door, I saw Su porcin te legs sitting on the bed, half squinting, holding a mobile phone in his hand. Well, well, I see. She promised something to the other end. Sword eyebrows slightly close, Wen Jinan stepped forward and asked her, Whose phone number? Su porcin handed the mobile phone to Wen Jin an, Yan Li, ask us to go to sea. After taking the cell phone, Wen Jinan put it in his ear. At the other end, Yan Li did not know that he had changed his person to answer the phone, but he wasining about Wen Jinan. I said Ann is too unsociable. Just now streamer called him, but he dragged him. I said it must be right to call you. Isnt it? Su porcin, our family, let Ann see who makes the decision. You say, who decides? Yan Li was scared to shiver by the sad male voice and almost bit his tongue. Er Ann? Is that you? That, where is Su porcin? Looking at the little woman who was staring at her eyes, Wen Jinan said tly and neatly, We wont go, you can go by yourself. Hang up the line, sat on the bed, took Su porcin to his arms. Su porcin leaned against him and yawnedzily. We dont go? Yan Li said to go to sea. Do you want to go to sea? Not bad. One eye was open and the other was closed. She lifted her face up. The main thing is to be with you, to be with you, to do whatever you want, to go anywhere. The thin lips hooked up and Wen Jinan kissed her in the eye. Well, we dont y with them, we y by ourselves. What do we y by ourselves? Wen Jinan didnt answer, holding her up and walking to the bathroom. Wash, have breakfast, and then go out. Ah? Where are you going? What are you ying with? Tell me. After breakfast, Wen Jinan drove off with Su porcin. Along the way, Su porcin was very excited. Until, the car drove into the gate of the golf course. Here? Do you y ball? Uhhuh. Wen Jinan answered, stretched out his hand to hold her fingertip and asked softly, Do you like it? Can she say she doesnt like it? With a smile, Su Ci blinked, I like it. Her tone was rxed and cheerful, as if she were really happy. Then she turned to look out of the window. Therefore, Wen Jinan missed the loss at the bottom of her eyes. She is not good at golf, and shecks interest in this sport.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, looking at Wen Jinan, I should like it very much. Since he likes it, she will apany him. It is good that he is happy. At the door of the dressing room, Wen Jinan has changed his clothes and is waiting for Su porcin. Before long, the door opened and Su porcin walked out. The heavy pupil shed past and he stood up from the sofa and walked towards her. The tight white Tshirt shows her proud figure. Below is a pink sports skirt with a length above the knee. Her legs are white and straight, and she wears white sneakers, which are very dazzling. I specially tied a ponytail. Su porcin did not have Liu Haier. The white forehead made the whole person very refreshing. Holding her hand, Wen Jin an Wen said, Lets go. Uhhuh. The two came out of the big hall and got on the cart to go to the golf course. The caddy handed the ball barrel. Wen Jinan helped Su Ci take a club and handed it to her. Su Ci took it and said softly, I cant y well. Ill teach you. With a smile, Su Ci shrugged. Im afraid Im a stupid student. No. Wen Jinan stood behind Su porcin, stretched out his arms and surrounded Su porcin in his arms. Her back was against his chest and she heard his voice in her ear Focus, hands, eyes, heart, three points and one line. I cant. Su Ci swung a shot, which was very poor. Curling pie mouth, she looked at Wen Jinan, I think you y well? As I said, I must be a stupid student. You dont like ying golf. Wen Jinan suddenly said. Su Ciwei Zheng, then smiled and said, You like it. Porcin. You like it. Besides, I like it when I watch you y and watch. Wen Jinan was silent. Chapter Change－Up Party 2 Seeing this, Su porcin coquetry took his arm, what are you doing? Dont be unhappy. If you fight, I think, I will be happy. Looking askance at her, he curled his fingers and shaved the tip of her nose. Ill y a game and then well go somewhere else. Good. Back to one side, Su porcin smiled at Wen Jinan. The figure is tall and straight, tall and tall. The swing is flowing. Staring closely at his back and legs, Su Ci was drooling a little.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It seems that she is really going to like golf. What a coincidence. Is anthomaniac star eye, suddenly, behind sounded a smiling male voice. This voice Turning around and looking, I saw Fan Jingjuan and the caddying forward leisurely. What a coincidence. Said a sentence, Su porcin skin smile meat does not smile. Whether it is a real coincidence or whether someone deliberately followed, I dont know. Why didnt Miss Su fight? Su Ci waved his cue and said, Oh, I dont know much. Thats a pity. Fan Jingjuan said with a smile. Before Su Ci could reflect what he meant, he only heard him say to Wen Jinan, BOSS Rowan, how about we have a game? Wen Jinan looked at Fan Jingjuan and went to see Su porcin. This obvious move to solicit her opinions made Fan Jingjuans eyes sink and Su porcin smile happily. It would be stingy of her to say no. But let, she didnt want to. Forget it, forget it. Walking towards Wen Jinan, Su Ci took his hand and said, Then you can y with Fan Zong. After a speech, she stood on tiptoe in his ear and said, Win him to death. Only two people heard this sentence. Wen Jinan helplessly evoked the corners of her mouth and touched her ponytail. The scene of the two people watching Fan Jingjuans heart was burning. Miss Su and BOSS Rowan have really good feelings. If you listen to it, it is not true. Su porcin ignored, Jinan, fight quickly, and well go to dinner after the fight. Uhhuh. At the beginning of thepetition, two equally outstanding figures stood together and started thepetition. Of course, Su porcin can only see Wen Jinan in his eyes. She looked at his every shot nervously and was secretly surprised. Fan Jingjuans football skills were also very good,parable to Wen Jinans. The oue is hard to tie, and the two mens car has already circled more than half of the stadium. Su porcin also followed closely with the car. She would never give Fan Jingjuan a chance to be alone with Wen Jinan. Thepetition entered a whitehot stage. After a short rest, Su Ci walked to Wen Jinan and handed him water and towels. Glimpsed Fan Jingjuan on one side of the eye, the other side smiled at her and Su porcin withdrew his sight. I thought you would win immediately, but I didnt expect Fan Jingjuan to be so good. When she spoke, Wen Jinan unconsciously squeezed the mineral water bottle in his hand. Do you think he is very good? Su porcin did not recognize the meaning behind Wen Jinans words. Just when an ordinary inquiry. Therefore, shemented objectively Yes, I didnt expect it. It seems that I underestimate him. He still has some advantages. Pat Wen Jinan on the arm, Su Ci Can smiled Jinan,e on. Wen Jinan gave Su Ci the bottle in his hand and continued to fight Fan Jingjuan. However, at this time, the situation on the court has undergone a 180degree reversal. Wen Jinans ball was sharp and domineering, unlike before, and the pace was several times faster. Fan Jingjuans face was surprised and he began to struggle. Finally, the referee announced the result and Wen Jinan won. Jinan! You are great! Su porcin excitedly jumped up. Wen Jinan took her and hooked up her mouth. Fan Jingjuan looked at it and squeezed the cue tightly. He hated not that he had lost, but that Su Ci and Wen Jinan shared the intimacy. Make his eyes hot and jealous. When will he be the one who stands beside Wen Jinan and shares the joy of sess with him? Soon. As long as Su porcin disappears. Why are you suddenly so powerful? Su porcin sighed, and just now it is totally different. You are so good, why didnt you y like this earlier? You won so early. Chapter Are you eating cute how long? 1 Its not that easy. At this point, Wen Jinan took Su Cis hand and said, Are you hungry? A little. Go to dinner. Good. Passing by Fan Jingjuan, Wen Jinan nodded his head lightly and said hello. Fan Jingjuan smiled gently, BOSS Rowan, fierce, I was convinced to lose. When shall we have another match? BOSS Rowan will always give me a chance to turn defeat into victory. Stilling? Su porcin is not willing. Fortunately, Wen Jinan did not let go and left directly with Su porcin. Looking at the back of the two men, Fan Jingjuans eyes were scarlet. On the bus, Su Ci was still talking about his match with Fan Jingjuan just now. Jin an, how can you suddenly be so severe? Did you give Fan Jingjuan face when you didnt show your strength at first? He is because, listening to her praise of Fan Jingjuans prowess, his heart tastes delicious, so However, he could not tell her this. Usually, she always suspects him of jealousy. If you know this, you will be taking his jealousy into ount. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan changed the subject What do you want to eat? Anything. Touching his stomach, Su Ci said, I am really hungry. Then go, Tans private kitchen? Yes. As soon as her eyes brightened, she smiled and said, Just in time, I havent seen Tan Yang for a long time. Therefore, they drove to Tans private kitchen. Tan Yang was also there. When he heard that they wereing, he went to their private room in person. As soon as the door was opened, the beautiful woman in cheongsam leaned on the doorframe, full of amorous feelings. Yo, rare guest. Long time no see. Tan Yang. Su Ci got up and walked towards her. Long time no see. He reached out and pinched the tip of Su Cis nose. Tan Yang raised his eyebrow and said, You dont know toe here. Su Ci took her hand and told her what she wanted to eat. Tan Yang likes Su porcin, and Su porcin also likes Tan Yang. Even if they didnte to dinner, the two kept in touch through other means, so they got to know each other very well. I know, Ill cook it for you. Tan Yang said, nodded his head at Wen Jinan and turned to go out. She had just left when Su Cis cell phone rang. Pick it up and have a look. Its Bears phone. Hello, Bear. Tonight? Looking at Wen Jinans eyes, Su Cis eyes shed with cunning. Yes, yes, Ill be thereter. After hanging up his cell phone, Su Ci said to Wen Jinan, There is a changeup party for having fun in time tonight. Shall we go and y? Dressup party? Wen Jin an was slightly dazed and did not immediately agree. Seeing that he didnt answer, Su Ci added I apanied BOSS Rowan to y BOSS Rowans favorite golf. BOSS Rowan should always apany me to my favorite party. This is fair. Hesitated, Wen Jinan frowned and asked her, Must you go? Thinking of being able to dress him up, Su porcin has nned several shapes in his heart. How can he not go? Nodded, she said, I must go. What else can I do? Wen Jinan sighed softly, Then go. Ha ha, you agreed. Great, let me think about it, what kind of shape can I give you? No nonsense. Wen Jinan said solemnly. Su porcin but smiled without saying a word. Nonsense? She is not foolish, just make trouble. After eating, under themand of Su Ci, the two came to a crossdressing shop. The owner of the crossdressing store is a little girl in her 20s. Seeing Wen Jinan and Su Ciing in, she warmly weed them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Looking at their dress, they dont seem to y cosy as usual. Are you going to the party? Yes. Su porcin nodded, Is there any rmendation? The little girl smiled and asked, Do you have any thoughts? Me. Su Ci smiled mysteriously and whispered to the little girl, I want to y a delicate role for him, that is, the weak, MengMeng. After listening to Su porcin, the little girl subconsciously looked at Wen Jinan. Try to imagine the words weak and adorable on him, but it is true and unimaginable. But what is certain is that it is absolutely interesting. The owner of the crossdressing store enthusiastically began discussions with Su porcin. Chapter Are you eating cute how long? 2 Wen Jinan stood by himself and watched the two of them in full swing. This is good, this is good. However Biting his lips, Su Ci looked at Wen Jinan and whispered, Im afraid he wont agree. It would be bad to make him angry. The little girl nodded, thought for a moment and said, Then it is better to be conservative, which is easier to ept. Conservative? Well, such as the White Rabbit and the Wolf? This is true, conservative enough, but conservative but nothing new. But for Wen Jinan, it is also the most eptable. In this way, he should not refuse. Its just that he ys the role of wolf and she ys the role of white rabbit, which is boring. Why not What did you think, Su Ci smiled, Show me the clothes of the white rabbit and the wolf. Well, its over here. The little girl said, taking Su porcin to look at the clothes. When Su Ci passed by Wen Jinan, he whispered to him, Ill go over and wait here, darling. Wen Jinan looked helpless and took her arm. Do you have to? Su porcin immediately stare big eyes, what do you mean? You have promised me, do you want to say nothing? I see. Release your hand, Wen Jinan sighed gently. Looking at Wen Jinans expression, Su Ci said to the little girl, Wait a minute. Good. The little girl answered, waiting to one side. I promise, the party will be very interesting. Besides, I will definitely not force you to y any strange role, is that okay? With both hands around Wen Jinans lean waist, Su porcin lifted up his face, smiled lightly and curved his eyebrow and eyes. Anyway, I just want to make her happy. She wants to go so much, so go. After scraping the tip of Su porcins nose, Wen Jin an Wen said, I know, I dont want to choose clothes, go ahead. Well, Ill be right back. Su porcin loosened him and quickly followed the little girl to look at her clothes. After a while, she came back with a suit of clothes in her hand and another little girl holding it for her. At a nce, Wen Jinan knew what it was. The wolf and the white rabbit. Its eptable. Not too strange. Moreover, when she yed the role of a small white rabbit, she raised her eyebrows with great interest. Wen Jinan suddenly wanted to see it. Walking to Wen Jinan, Su Ci smiled and said, Is this all right? Not surprising. Wen Jinan made a well sound. His slender fingers fiddled with Su Cis hands and the fluffy rabbit ears of the little white rabbit. Its good for you to think its good. Su porcin saw that he was interested in the rabbit costume in his hand. His eyes shed and he blinked and asked him, then, do you like it? Wen Jinan did not doubt him. He did not know that Su Ci had dug a big pit in front of him. He was just waiting for him to jump bravely.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes. Really! Great! Su porcin was pleasantly surprised and put the rabbit in his hand into his arms. I have already asked the boss to find thergest size. Please try it quickly to see if it fits. Its really not possible. I wont wear any clothes and find someone else to rece it. Wen Jinan Seeing that he did not move, Su porcin asked strangely, whats the matter? Is there any problem? Why dont you go? As her throat rolled, Wen Jinan finally digested her meaning and her eyes twitched Do you mean, I wear this? The heavy pupil fell on the rabbit in his hand, and he smiled. Su Ci shrugged and smiled Yes, didnt you just say you like it? Beside her, the little girl could not helpughing. Wen Jinan held his forehead with one hand and only felt that his temples were jumping straight. Put his clothes aside, he took Su porcin aside, porcin son. You said you liked it. I thought it was you. Me? Im dressed as a wolf. How about I y the role of wolf girl? At this point, Su porcin raised his eyebrows and deliberately showed a cruel look. Is it very suitable? So, BOSS Rowan wants to say nothing. No, but dress up, dress up He could not even say the word little white rabbit, but wear that, no. Jin an, Jin an, huh? Huh? Pouting, Su Ci is so cute that he fouls. Chapter Are you eating cute how long? 3 In the face of her like this, Wen Jinan, a hundred steelmakers, will also turn into soft fingers. However, it is not his usual style to suffer losses. With a smile of evil, he pinched Su porcins lower jaw. If I wear it, what reward will I have? What reward do you want? Just Close to Su porcins ear, what did Wen Jinan say? He said that finish, Su porcin flushed. You! You! Angry stare big eyes, she suppressed two words for half a day hooligan! Well, so now its up to you to choose. Wen Jinan smiled, with the smell of ruffians and bad. When she turned over her wrist to reveal her wrist watch, she looked at it and the time wasing. After much deliberation, Su Ci was still making thest plea Can I change one, change one? Its a big deal. Can I go back and y the role of a white rabbit for the wolf? Wen Jinan did not say a word with a smile. It seems that he has made up his mind. Forget it, throw caution to the wind. No, just give him that. What is it? Dont open your face, Su porcin low um. Hmm? Wen Jinan pinched her ear. Su porcin pushed him, agreed, I agreed! So, dont you hurry to change clothes! In the fitting room. Even in thergest size, Wen Jinan still wears small clothes. There is really no way, he can only simply dress up. However, just looking at him wearing the rabbit ears of MengMeng is enough for Su Ci to smile for a whole year. Its not too cute, stupid. Wen Jinans appearance is really goodlooking. Su porcin also drew the makeup of a wolf woman, with spike on her face, and was spirited. This is something Wen Jinan has never seen before. It is novel and at the same time feels that it is another kind of temptation. Both of them are ready, and the changeover party over there is about to begin. Bear made another phone call to confirm with her and asked them to call him when they passed and he came out to answer. The party needs an invitation card to change clothes. They dont have it. They will go straight to it and wont let it in. When driving, Wen Jinan said nothing but rabbit ears. Su Ci smiled with a rabbit ear in his hand. Anyway, you will have to wear it all night for a while. Let you go for the time being. After 40 minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley. Its in the alley to have fun in time. Su Ci and Wen Jinan got off the bus. When she walked up to him, she bent her lips and said, Come on, squat down a little. Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin with low eyes, and his lips were straight, very reluctant. However, it seems that there is a kind of prohibition and desire to drive the feet. Su Ci was afraid of his arm and urged, Hurry up, dont dawdle, just wear a rabbit ear. Sigh, Wen Jinan this just slightly lower body. Su porcin cooperated on tiptoe and put the rabbits ear on him. After wearing it, she took his face in both hands and turned left and right with his face, admiring Well, good, good. Its cute and makes people feel like they want to bully you. BOSS Rowan, did you grow up eating cute food?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. gone. Good. * Bear answered Su Cis phone and soon came out of it. At the sight of Wen Jinan, he was stupid. This A holding Wen Jinans arm, Su Ci triumphant, Wen Jinan, my boyfriend. How about it? Is it adorable? Is it cute? With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing lightly, the bear endured a smile and said nothing. In my heart, I thought, Su Cis boyfriend is really goodnatured. Although he also spoils his wife, he will never agree if his wife lets him y the role of a white rabbit. Thought of here, cant help but admire Wen Jinan spontaneously. The man of the men. Reaching out his hand, he said kindly, Hello, Mr. Rowan. I am a friend of Bear and Su Ci. Wen Jinan shook hands with Bear and said, Hello. Go in, its about to begin. Good. Su porcin was very excited and took Wen Jinan behind the bear. Timely fun has been carefully arranged and has a lot of atmosphere. It was full of guests who had changed clothes. The two of them would be a little strange alone, but when they were mixed in the crowd, they looked quite inconspicuous. Chapter Who is the wolf? Who is the White Rabbit? 1 Really, there are all kinds of dresses. Vampires, Superman, SpiderMan, etc. Forget it, and y Tang Priest, Pig Eight Quit, Sun Wukong. It is aplete collection of Chinese and Western mythological figures. We seem to be very uncreative. Su porcin stood on tiptoe and grabbed Wen Jinans ear and grunted. If I had known, she should have thought about something more interesting. And Wen Jinan is just the opposite of her. He was d that they had no creativity. Without creativity, it will not attract too much attention. Ah! Jinan, look!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. All of a sudden, Su porcin pointed to the front and said excitedly to Wen Jinan. Looking down her fingers, Wen Jinan was also surprised. Catwoman. Catwoman alone is not surprising, the key is that the person who ys Catwoman is a man. The man also learned the walking posture of Catwoman, making the people around him fall back and forth. When Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows, Su Ci smiled and said, See, everyone ys like this. Therefore, BOSS Rowan does not need to think of anything. You little white rabbit, you really cantpare with Catwoman. The bear was busy mixing drinks, bringing them in and letting them y and stroll by themselves. There are dancing, ying games and singing. Su Ci and Wen Jinan watched the dance for a while and went to y games. Ill go to the bathroom. After ying for a while, Su porcin stood up. Wen Jinan also got up and was pressed by her shoulder. Sit down and Ill be back soon. Looking at her, he said in a heavy voice, Hurry up. He is like a child worried about being thrown down. Didnt you use to be able to y and dare to y? Su Ci pulled the rabbits ear on his head and said, I know, soon, five minutes, wait for me. With that, she hurried towards the bathroom. As soon as Su porcin left, several women who had just targeted Wen Jinan took the opportunity to surround them. Are you ying the role of a little white rabbit? Its so cute. I like the white rabbit best. Wen Jinan was suddenly surrounded by zombie brides, Little Red Riding Hood and witches. Wolf girl? As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Su Ci was stopped by a vampire. When she came over just now, she felt that someone was following her. She didnt think much about it. She thought it was also going to the bathroom. But I didnt expect that I was following her and waiting here to strike up a conversation with her. Bend the lip angle, today Su porcin is a wolf woman makeup, such a smile, evil spirit with Yin swishing light. Werewolves and vampires are natural enemies. It is a natural enemy. The man took two steps forward. Su porcin had to retreat, but behind her was the wall and there was no retreat. The man stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile. But who can say that all roads cannot return together? Isnt the vampires daughter still with the werewolf? Fine eyebrows slightly puckered, Su porcin lost patience. She doesnt have time to discuss it with him here. Sorry, please get out of the way. Lovely wolfdy, why rush to leave? Why dont I buy you a drink? I havepany. Su porcin said, pushed the man and left. The man did not stop there, but followed her closely, withpany? Really? You cant lie to me, can you? Miss Wolf? I didnt cheat you, in Reached out a finger, Su porcin words choked in his throat. What happened? She just walked for a few minutes. Wen Jinan was surrounded by a group of women. Where is it? The man walked to Su porcin, looked forward, and then took Su porcins wrist. You lied to me. Dont worry, Miss Wolf Girl, Im just buying you a drink. Theres no other meaning. Although I am a vampire, I wont suck your blood. Su Ci was still staring nkly at Wen Jinan, so he did not react that his wrist had been grabbed by a man. At the same time, Wen Jinan also felt a sense and cast his eyes here. Impartial, saw her and a strange man. She also let the man hold his hand. The heavy pupil shed across the overcast and Wen Jinan suddenly stood up. Ah? Whats the matter? Lovely little rabbit, where are you going? Chapter Who is the wolf? Who is the White Rabbit? 2 Hello! Dont go! Over the crowded crowd, Wen Jinan walked step by step towards Su porcin. The man saw hime straight up, his expression and eyes were so terrible. Subconsciously let go of Su porcins hand. How did you get back? Standing in front of Su porcin, Wen Jinan stretched out his hand and caressed the hanging hair on Su porcins cheek. Who is this? Looking at the man beside Su Ci, Wen Jinan asked, Your friend? The man thought that Su Ci lied to him when he said he hadpany. I didnt think it was true not to say, the other party is still such a person. Although I yed the role of the little white rabbit today, there was a little stupid and soft glutinous appearance of the little white rabbit all over my body. Clearly, the aura is sharp. There is also that look, saying that he is a wolf. It happened that wearing a pair of rabbit ears was neither fish nor fowl. He, turned to look at the man, in each others flustered eyes, Su Ci shrugged his shoulders, just met, he wants to buy me a drink. Man He was wrong. Hes wrong. Its all his fault that he osted the wrong person. Oh? Wen Jinan heard this, raised his eyebrows and raised his thin lips. He suggested, Then, have a drink together? No, no, I, I still have something to do. Im sorry not to disturb you. The man said, turned and left. Su porcin snorted and hugged his shoulders. Am I back too soon? BOSS Rowan looks very busy and happy, isnt he? Wen Jinan sighed and hugged her. What nonsense? Im not talking nonsense. Looking askance at him, she stared at his rabbit ear. They like you, the little white rabbit. They like it very much. Oh, whose attention is that little white rabbit? I Open your mouth, Su porcin has words. Well, its not interesting for me to look at it. Lets go back?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Go back? Is it necessary for him to go back After biting his lip, Su porcin stuck his neck go back, what are you doing back? I havent yed enough yet. Besides, how long have we been here? Looking at the wrist watch, she pie her mouth Please, its less than an hour. Dont go back and y for a while. How, dont understand her. Wen Jinan shaved the tip of her nose and leaned close to her ear OK, y if you want. However, after a speech, his voice was heavy and slightly sandy Anyway, you cant escape. I dont understand what you said. Lets go over there and have a look. The game yed over there is a big adventure of truth, and you will automatically choose what you win. Su porcin took Wen Jinan in the past, and their position was just the turn. Come on, smoke one. The girl who yed the role of angel took the cardboard box and walked to the front of Su porcin. Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan, reached in and took one casually. I see. The angel girl took the note and unfolded it. She smiled and said, Its true. The question is when did your first kiss happen? Where is it? Shit, who wrote so pure? Yes, at least something exciting. Just now is not strong enough? Quiet up and let others answer. Miss Wolf Lady, answer, it is so simple, you are too lucky. I was just asked about the first time, s. Side, low pressure. Where do they know that she would rather be asked for the first time than this first kiss? Because the first time was with the man around me, the first kiss was not. Miss Wolf Girl, why dont you answer? Oh, I know! A person pped his hands andughed. It was not too big to watch the scene of bustle. Your first kiss was not given to this gentleman around you, was it? So, so embarrassed to answer? No, the game is a game and must be answered. Booing, apuse. Its just a question of first kiss. Have you paid too much attention? Su porcin helpless, quietly to see the people around him. Wen Jinans expression was light and he could not see anything. But she just knew that he was not happy. After licking his lower lip, Su Cimented in his heart and whispered, Senior Three, the rooftop of the school. Is it a tongue, kiss? There are more gossip. Su Cihan came down and gritted his teeth and said, The question has been answered. I refuse to answer you! Chapter Who is the wolf? Who is the White Rabbit? 3 The man shrugged his shoulders. Angel girl came out to host All right, continue. She handed the carton to Wen Jinan. Mr. White Rabbit, its your turn. Her name was Mr. Wen Jinan White Rabbit, and everyone present burst intoughter. Su Ci pulled Wen Jinans arm and lowered his voice. You can smoke one and well leave after this. Wen Jinan had a little reaction, nced at Su porcin and reached into the box. When he pulled out one, the angel girl took it and unfolded Oh, Mr. White Rabbits is a big adventure, ying guitar and singing. What? Singing? And y the guitar? Su porcin paused and hurriedly asked Wen Jin an, what should I do? Even if you sing, can you y guitar? Wen Jinan looked at Su Ci and asked, What do you want to hear? Me? No, you can y? Uhhuh. When he lost his smile, Su Cis eyebrow and eyes were curved and his smile was full May I ask BOSS Rowan, what else do you not know? Rare, Wen Jinan raised his eyebrows, a face of crazy drag bully expression. Publicize evil. Then, Su Ci said with a bad heart, sing Two Tigers. When her words fell, the crowd smoked. Angel girl wry smile Are you serious? Su Ci nodded solemnly Seriously, how nice this song sounds. I havent listened to it for a long time. I dont know what it feels like to y and sing on the guitar. Arent you curious? They are really not curious. However, the big adventure is said to be guitar ying and singing, and there is no stiption on what must be sung. Therefore, it is the yer who draws the big adventure who decides for himself. He wants to sing Two Tigers, and they cant help it. Wen Jinan knew that Su Ci was ying with himself. His slender fingers pinched the tip of her nose, and his heavy pupil was spoiled. Okay, just sing this. That night, Wen Jinans Two Tigers and Four Brilliant Surprises were all jokes of timely enjoyment for a long time. * Green brocade garden. Im so tired. As soon as he entered the door, Su Ci began to act. The name of the y is I am so tired. The implication is that I am so tired that I can do nothing. Wen Jinan followed her and watched her perform without saying anything. Spread out on the sofa, Su Ci pulled over the pillow and looked up at him. I am so tired. Wen Jinan still did not speak. The more silent he was, the more uncertain she became. If it hadnt been for the incident of the first kiss, it would have been over. It happened that She guessed that he was on fire. If you really cant escape tonight, I dont know what he will do to her. Jinan? Hmm? Coming over, Wen Jinan sat down beside her. He put the ear of the little white rabbit in his hand on the tea table. He put his arm around her and said, Tired?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mmhmm. Su porcin nodded like garlic and blinked. Well, Ill take off my makeup first? Good. Let her go, he hooked his lips. Go ahead. In the bathroom. Su porcin washed his face, took a shower, looked at the mirror, the womans pink face, breathed a sigh of relief. When I opened the door and came out, I saw Wen Jinan sitting on the bed in a bathrobe. He should have bathed in the guest room. However, in his hand Why are you holding those rabbit ears? Hearing the sound, Wen Jinan looked up at Su porcin. Su porcin was seen by him to have a cold back and a dry throat. Come here. He spoke. She hesitated and did note forward. Whats the matter? Wen Jinan saw that she could note and asked doubtfully. Su Ci joked, Do you, do you like, do you like these rabbit ears very much? This? Looking at the things in his hand with low eyes, he smiled shallowly I like it. I prefer to see you wear it. Jin an Come here, porcin. Lets see who is the wolf. Who is the white rabbit? She knew it! Hes going to settle ounts! Forced to wear rabbit ears, Su porcin was tightly pressed under Wen Jinan. His lips depicted her white and beautiful neck and delicate corbone. Chapter Sheep Enter Tigers Mouth 1 Then, hold her earlobe. Porcin. What? Su porcins hand rested on his shoulder and his body trembled gently. Remember what you promised me? I Be good,e on. The y has to continue. Jinan, Jinan. Licking his lips, Su Ci ttered him with his hand against his shoulder and lowered his voice. I am so tired. Tired? Wen Jinan hooked her lips, stroked her forehead with her slender fingers, and hooked the hanging hair on her cheeks. Then you must hurry up and finish, and you can rest. You can rest when you are finished? Who did he lie to? She is not unaware, he is more If she does give it to him, he will let her rest. Although I knew it was a dying struggle, Su porcin felt that it was still necessary to struggle again. Lotus root arm wrapped around Wen Jinans neck, she soft voice, close to his ear, said she blushed for mercy. Please, Jinan, please. Wen Jin raised her lips and kissed the corners of her mouth. Do you know its useless to beg for mercy? Porcin, be good. Depending on the situation, this is not escape. Su porcin closed his eyes and resigned. Staring at Wen Jinan maliciously, she gritted her teeth and pushed him down. Now there has been a big change in the positions of the two. She sat on his stomach, her hands propped up. His hand was on her waist, and his pupil was haunted by a shallow smile. Will it? Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and covered his mouth with slender palms. You are not allowed to speak. She was shy. If she listened to his teasing two more words, she would really die of shame and anger. Take a deep breath and Su porcin came down from his stomach. Wen Jinan bowed his head, the impact was too great, making his throat dry. And when her hand was on the edge of his pyjamas, suddenly, he reached for her wrist and pulled it up. Ah. With an rm, Su porcin fell on his chest. He lifted up his face and looked into the bottom of his heavy eyes. Whats the matter? Wen Jinan sighed. Critical moment. He loathe to give up. I cant bear to let her do this for myself. Forget it. Turning over and pressing on her, he suddenly covered her lip.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His domineering and strong atmosphere wrapped herpletely, leaving no gap. Su porcins head seemed to be filled with paste and could not think. His hand slipped weakly from his shoulder andnded on the bed. Wen Jinan immediately stretched out his hand and twisted her fingers and fingers on the bed. One second before Su Ci was suffocating, he finally let her go. Eyes for a long time to restore Qingming, she frowned, whats the matter with you? No, not to me Forget it. Wen Jinan kissed her eyelids and gritted her teeth Let you go this time, next time. Really? Su porcin eyes a bright. She felt ashamed to think about that kind of thing. Looking at her expression of being so happy and surviving, Wen Jinan did not know whether to cry orugh. His own welfare just flew away, and he had to use other remedies. As a result, before Su porcin was happy, his clothes disappeared. Ah? Giddy with ones head spinning. She was folded by Wen Jinan one night, tossing and turning. It was not until the horizon revealed a fishbelly pale that Wen Jinan cuddled her satisfactorily and pulled the quilt. Su porcin three tone lost two, pillow in his arms, in a daze, feel he is talking in his ear. But there was no time to hear what he was saying. It was dark at the moment and she fainted. Wen Jinan said that she didnt wait for the person in her arms to respond. She looked down and found that she was unconscious. Lip angle overflowing spoiled radian, he put her on the pillow, got up and went to the bathroom to twist a wet towel. Carefully wiped her, pulled the quilt to cover it, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came back from the shower, he took her in his arms and slept in each others arms. Haicheng. Airport. Madam, its almost time. Miss Xus flight should arrive. Chapter Sheep into Tigers Mouth 2 Uhhuh. The driver got off the bus first, opened the rear seat door, and Xi Mu bent out and entered the airport apanied by the driver. A little whileter, a welldressed and pretty girl walked out of the exit. At the sight of Xis mother, the girl cried enthusiastically, Aunt Jin! Beautiful woman. Xu Jiaren came quickly and hugged Xis mother gently. Aunt Jin, I miss you so much. Auntie misses you too. Ximu lovingly patted Xu Jiaren on the back of his hand, how about it? Are you tired all the way here? Are you tired by ne? Lets go home and rest. Fortunately, not too tired. Xu Jiaren said, taking Xis mothers arm. The driver took the suitcase for her. Nodding and thanking the driver, Xu Jiaren pouted, Aunt Jin, I can go back by myself. Im embarrassed that you came to pick me up. Whats so embarrassing? Auntie likes you. Sitting in the car, Xis mother said, Auntie will cook you some dishes this evening. Thats great. Xu Jiaren said happily, his eyes shing and he asked, Auntie, what has Xi Zheng been doing recently? Have you not contacted? Xis mother heard the speech and asked tentatively. Xu Jiaren sighed, I havent contacted for a long time. Every time I call him, he says he is very busy. Auntie, is Xi Zheng really so busy, or does he think I am bored and dont want to talk to me? He, said the mother, doesnt go home very often either. He is always outside. Maybe he is really busy. Its okay. Ill call him back tonight to apany you to dinner. Good. Hearing this, Xu Jiaren was so happy to see Xi Zheng. Xis mother looked at her with a smile and thought to herself It is such a girl, with good birth, good appearance and good temperament, who is worthy of Xi Zheng. The man named Jin Huaixia is unworthy. * Lye.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xi Zheng, are you in love? Be honest. That is, I called you ten times, and you couldnt push it off nine times. Your boy didnt have so many things to do. If there is someone, you are not allowed to hide anything. You must show it to your brothers. Xi Zheng, you dont pretend. How is sisterinw? Is it beautiful? Nonsense! Xi Zheng snorted and took a sip of wine. Zhengs woman is not beautiful? He is afraid that you bastards will drool. Yo? This is really someone! No, no, no! You must call it out and show it to your brothers, or you wont believe it! The ss was ced on the tea table. Xi Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Call as you like. Just before the number was dialed, the cell phone rang first. Looking at the caller, he tightened his eyebrows. Who? Dont answer? People around him looked at his cell phone screen. Xi Zheng pped him and stood up. Ill go out and answer the phone. Go out to pick up why? Just pick it up here! Whats the matter? Is it not a shady lover? Fuck off! Xi Zheng kicked the man. Its my mother! His words fell and the whole private room was silent. Ximu is also famous among their second ancestors. They grew up with Xi Zheng. When they were young, let alone Xi Zheng. Even they had all been taught by Xis mother, so their memories were still fresh. A look so quiet, Xi Zheng also dont go out, directly press to answer. Xis mother was really afraid that he would not answer the phone as he didst time. Then she will lose face in front of Xu Jiaren. Hearing the connection, Xis mother breathed a sigh of relief. Zheng, where are you? What is it? Xi Zhengs voice was cold. Xis mother nced at Xu Jiaren nearby and pressed her anger. Come back for dinner at night. No return. The beautiful woman is back. The mothers next sentence, let Xi Zheng slightly stunned. Is Xu Jiaren back? She is Xi Zhengs green plum. The two men had no guess. When they lived in the militarypound, they were identified as golden couple by all adults and children. Later, when I went to junior high school, Xi Zheng saw that all his brothers had a little girlfriend to follow, which was very aweinspiring. Naturally, he cannot fall behind others. For the sake of face, he has to find one. Chapter What should be defended should be defended 1 Choose to choose, chose Xu Jiaren. If you dont say what you know, you will look good. If you take it out, Beier will have face.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But after being together, Xu Jiaren is not the same as before. He has a lot to do with him. He has to do with where he goes, who he ys with, and what he says to other girls. Zhengs father and son have selfesteem, and over time, they are also bored. Later, he broke up with Xu Jiaren on the pretext of studying hard. In a fit of pique, Xu Jiaren begged his parents to move out of the militarypound. They didnt contact each other for three or four years, and they didnt contact each other again until they went to college. Xi Zheng is not stupid. His mother called Xu Jiaren back at this time. The meaning is too obvious. Its just such an oldfashioned method. Its really boring. Hearing Xi Zhengs answer, Xis mother frowned and lowered her voice The beautiful woman came back with great difficulty. It is not easy for you not to show up. How do you say it is also the love of growing up together, and the beautiful woman also wants to see you. Besides, your grandfather was not happy that you didnte backst time. Mom. Cried, Xi Zheng pinched his eyebrows, I know what you want to do. You But this time you have the wrong idea. Xu Jiaren has no weight in my heart. If you dont look for her, I will almost forget her. Xi Zheng! Unconsciously, the voice rose. Xu Jiaren looked over and wondered, Aunt Jin? Are you all right? Xis mother smiled at her and walked aside. Xi Zheng, you! Mom, I want to go back. Then Ill take summer with me. If you dont care, then Ill go back. Angry and smiling, Xis mother squeezed her cell phone tightly and said coldly, Well, then you can bring it back. Hung up his cell phone, Xi Zheng took the ss on the tea table and drank it down. Friends looked at each other and asked, Zheng, whats the matter? Whats wrong with your mother? Its okay. Stand up, he was wearing his coat in his arms, I have left in advance. I invite you to write it down to my ount. With that, he went to the door and opened the door to leave. Coming out of lye, he stood at the door and smoked a cigarette. He called Jin Huaixia. There was a quick pickup, and Jin Huaixias soft and soft female voice came Xi Zheng? I miss you. Summer, my mother told me to go home for dinner. You can go home with me. Half a dayter, Jin Huaixia whispered, Im sorry, Xi Zheng. Dont want to go? hmm. But summer, my mother called me green plum back. When I go back, I will definitely set us up. Do you want to watch my sheep enter the tigers mouth? The sheep enter the tigers mouth? Which is the sheep? Which one is the tiger? He wont call himself a sheep, will he? Cant help but smile, Jin Huaixia didnt wait to finishughing, Xi Zhengs words below, let herugh. Summer, it doesnt matter? Do you think it doesnt matter? His tone, why is that? Its not a joke. In fact, she believes him. She knew that even if it was a match, he would not But his tone, let her, let her some love dearly. Xi Jia. She really, really doesnt want to go. Mother and Old Xi, she is afraid. Half a ring, Xi Zheng raked his hair, summer, Im teasing you. However, I do have friends back. I have to go home for dinner tonight. I really dont want to go back. I just called you toin. Xi Zheng. Well, dont say. Ill call you again. He hung up. Jin Huaixiaid his hand down, looked at the mobile phone with a ck screen in his palm and bit his lip. Put her cell phone aside and she continued her work that had just been interrupted. But Close theptop, Jin Huaixia got up and walked to the kitchen. Open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, thump thump thump drank half a bottle. The cold liquid ran down her throat to her body, slightly cooling some of her restless heart. * Xi Jia. Aunt Jin, let me help you. No need for you, no need for you, you go out to talk with your grandfather Xi, go quickly. Xu Jiaren smiled shyly, nodded, withdrew from the kitchen and returned to the living room. Chapter What should be defended should be defended 2 Xi Lao is ying chess. Without anyone to apany him, he will y with himself. Xu Jiaren doesnt know how to y chess, and sitting beside Xi Lao ispletely blind. Son, do you want to learn? Suddenly, Xi Lao asked her. Xu Jiaren actually has no interest in ying chess, but it is not good to brush Xi Laos kindness. Grandpa Xi, I am very stupid. Dont abandon me. Sitting opposite Xi Lao, Xu Jiaren listened carefully to Xi Laos exnation. From the most basic beginning, Xi Lao patiently told her bit by bit. But Im really not interested in ying chess. Xu Jiaren cant concentrate at all. His left ear goes in and his right ear goes out, out of his control. I wasining bitterly in my heart when suddenly there was a noise from the gate. The servants voice came Master is back! Xi Zheng! Xu Jiaren stood up when he was pleased. Xi Lao and his untraceable frown also followed him to the door. Xi Zheng wandered slowly in and smiled at Xu Jiaren. Grandpa, Im back. Xi Lao gave a well and was very cold. If it werent for Xu Jiarens presence, to give him face, Xi Zheng knew that Grandpa didnt want to talk to himself at all. Why are you back? Walked to Xu Jiaren, Xi Zheng casually asked. Xu Jias face was a little red and he said softly, I, I have something. If there is anything, she wille back before her mother calls her back. Over the years, Xu Jiaren knows his thoughts. However, he never took it seriously. At that time, he did not like Xu Jiaren when he was dating her. Only this, once said not, is afraid of hurting Xu Jiarens selfesteem, after all, also grew up together. But now, if she really listened to his mother and did anything, he could only hurt her. Its better toe back. Haicheng has changed a lot, hasnt it? Uhhuh. Nodded, Xu Jiaren whispered, Why didnt you return the email I sent youst month? Ah? Touching the back of the head, Xi Zheng smiled Sorry, I forgot. Wry smile, Xu Jiaren bit his lip, You didnt look at it. Xi Zheng Xi Lao looked at the two men and said at the right time, The beautiful woman hasnte back for a long time. Ah Zheng, if youre okay, please apany her around more. Its better to reassure your uncle and aunt Xu. Originally, when Grandpa asked him to apany Xu Jiaren, Xi Zheng subconsciously refused. But when I heard Uncle Xu and Aunt Xu behind me, I had to hold back my words. Apany with him, only hope his mother understand that he and Xu Jiaren are impossible, let Xu Jiaren go back early. Back. Xis mother came out of the kitchen and saw Xi Zheng. She whispered. Xi Zheng nodded and sat on the sofa. Xu Jiaren sat beside Xi Zheng. As soon as she saw Xi Zheng, she forgot that she was still ying chess with him. Xi Lao himself did not look very well in the face of a final set. He doesnt like people who give up halfway.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There is no one in the family who can y chess. Xi Zheng is also a halfbaked yer. He can only y chess. Follow him and win in a few steps. Its boring. Xis mothers dinner will take a while. Xi Lao tidied up the chess game and prepared to go down with himself. Ding Dong. The doorbell rang again. Who wille at this time? The servant hurried to open the door. The door opened and she stunned. Jin Huaixia, she knows him. Miss Jin, Miss Jin? Hello. Jin Huaixia squeezed the paper bag tightly. Is Xi Zheng there? Master? Master is here, Miss Jin, you The servant also did not know whether to invite her in. Thedy and the master did not like her, and she knew it. Im afraid my wife is angry to let her in rashly. Jin Huaixia also understood that he did not want to embarrass the servants and whispered, Please, just call Xi Zheng for me. This is not bad. The servant nodded and turned into the living room. Master. Xi Zheng was eating an apple when he looked up and said, Whats the matter? Outside, someone is looking outside. Who is it? That, said the servant, licking his lips, is a youngdy. Chapter What should be defended should be defended 3 Miss? Xu Jiaren was on guard at once. Xi Zheng thought of something and suddenly stood up. It wont be, it wont be Looking at him hurrying to the door, Xu Jiaren pinched his fingers and followed him up. Summer! Its really her! Xi Zheng rushed over and grasped Jin Huaixias arm. You, you He was pleasantly surprised and did not know what to say. Jin Huaixia smiled and raised his hand. Can I take this? Xi Zheng took care of what she had brought and took her directly into her arms. Jin Huaixia was tightly held by him and smiled, but he crossed his shoulder and looked at Xu Jiaren who came out. It turns out that there is really his green plum. All of a sudden, I am very d that I chose toe here. Since, feelings she chose. Even if the result is doomed, she will still defend what she should defend before the end. In this way, I will not regret itter. Xi Zheng, let me go. No! Xi Zheng said domineering, I will hold you like this! Xi Zheng, let me go quickly, you Cough. There was a slight cough behind him. Xi Zheng twisted his eyebrows. Only then did he let go of Jin Huaixia. Looking back, I saw Xu Jiaren, looking slightly pale. Holding Jin Huaixias hand, Xi Zheng said, summer, this is Xu Jiaren. I am young. Beauty, this is Jin Huaixia, my girlfriend. Fa Xiao, girlfriend. There is a clear distinction. Xu Jiaren squeezed out a smile and said in a low voice, You, you have a girlfriend. Why, why didnt you tell me. Congrattions. Hello. Jin Huaixia looked at Xi Zheng and smiled and said, Hello, Miss Xu. Well, dont stand here and say it, summer, go in. Xi Zheng led Jin Huaixia into the door and wiped Xu Jiarens side. Jin Huaixia caught the loneliness at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that this green plum likes her bamboo horse very much. Xi Lao watched Xi Zhenge in with Jin Huaixia, his eyes shing harshly. Xi Zheng pretended not to see it and said to Jin Huaixia, summer, call someone. Jin Huaixia said, Xi Lao. Xu Jiaren, who came inter, happened to hear this term. Xi Lao? It seems that Grandpa Xi does not like this girl. Then, it is her chance. Grandpa Xi. Xu Jiaren walked to Xi Laos side and cried in a delicate voice. How can Xi Lao not understand the dark tide between them and these girls, but he is too old to deal with it.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xi Zheng red at Xu Jiaren with displeasure and was very dissatisfied with her intentional behavior. Taking what Jin Huaixia had in his hand, he said, Grandpa, summer bought it for you. Hey? Isnt this exactly what you usually eat? Summer is really careful. Jin Huaixia said nothing to his exaggerated praise and twisted his arm to make him restrain. Xi Zheng smiled and grabbed her finger. This scene is dazzling in Xu Jiarens eyes. Xis mother heard a sound in the kitchen and came out to see Jin Huaixia. She ped, Why are you here! The anger in her tone was too obvious. Xu Jiaren looked at Jin Huaixia suspiciously and thoughtfully. Xi Zheng blocked Jin Huaixia and faced Xis mother. Didnt you ask me to bring her? I Xi mother was beaten in the face, livid face. Xi Lao sighed, Well, more pairs of chopsticks. Yun Jin, go and cook quickly. Im hungry. Yes. She shook her finger and turned back to the kitchen. Xu Jiaren wanted to think and followed. Xi Zheng sat on the sofa with Jin Huaixia in his arms, looked at his grandfathers chess game and casually asked, summer, can you y chess? Jin Huaixia also followed the old chess game at the eye table and said softly, Yes. For a girl like her, if she says she can do it a little, that is what she means. Xi Lao picked his eyebrows. Xi Zheng looked at this and was overjoyed. This is really a pie in the sky. Summer,e here! Pull Jin Huaixia up, Xi Zheng pressed her to sit opposite Xi Lao. Xi Zheng? What are you doing? Xi Laoleng said. Xi Zheng smiled and said, Grandpa, summer will be a little bit. Let her apany you. Chapter You did a great job today I Jin Huaixia was very flustered. Xi Lao suppressed his eagerness to try and said doubtfully, Can she do it? Jin Huaixia didnt want to humiliate Xi Zheng and knew it was an opportunity. Looking at Xi Lao, he said softly, Xi Lao, Ill apany you to the next round. I didnt y well, so you should take more care of me. Xi Zheng echoed Grandpa, you are bored anyway, so give some advice to summer. I have no spare time. In this way, but Xi Lao has already begun to tidy up the chessboard. Jin Huaixia hurriedly helped him together. Xi Lao holds the ck son and Jin Huaixia holds the white son. Xi Zheng sat behind Jin Huaixia and watched them y chess quietly. After only a few moves, Xi Lao looked at the girl sitting opposite with slight surprise. She is not as simple as that. The slender fingers held the son, and Jin Huaixias serious side face glowed. If it werent for Grandpa, Xi Zheng would hold Jin Huaixia in his arms and kiss him. She must not know how attractive she is like this. The line of sight was obsessed, and Xi Zhengs mouth was covered with arc light that he had not found, softly spoiling. Tiger eye a stare, Xi Lao displeased to look at him. Seems to think he is too ashamed. Looking at a girl like this, I wish I could eat her in one bite. Is this his beloved grandson? Nothing. With a low cough, Xi Lao said, Xi Zheng, you go to the kitchen to help your mother. What? Xi Zheng returned to absolute being and looked at his grandfather. I, I cant cook. Cant cook and you cant wash? Xi Lao sank his voice, Dont go yet! Xi Zhengs face showed innocence and he was still reluctant to go. His arm hooked Jin Huaixias shoulder and he mumbled, Grandpa, I didnt speak again. Whats the matter? Why did you drive me away? Let you go as soon as you go, whats the cost! Xi Lao is also a hardtempered man, saying that if Xi Zheng is allowed to go, he must go. Chess also cant y, just stare at Xi Zheng. Jin Huaixia looked at this and quickly turned to Xi Zheng in a low voice and said, You go to the kitchen to help, hurry up. Xi Zheng, the eldest brother, reluctantly stood up and pinched Jin Huaixias arm. Then Ill go. He is obedient to her. Xi Lao sneered. Xi Zhengs tunnel is not good, and the soles of his feet smeared oil and slipped away. Very not easy to his summer to find a chance to please grandpa, cant because he messed up. That will do more harm than good.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In the kitchen. Xu Jiaren is talking with her mother and helping her wash vegetables. Xi Zheng wandered over and just walked to the door when he heard them discussing Jin Huaixia. Xi Zheng said that the Miss Jin was his girlfriend. Aunt Jin, have they been dating for a long time? I look at my feelings very well. This is, temptation. Xi Zheng smiled coldly. Sure enough, the next second, I heard his mothers voice. What girlfriend? Nothing. It was all Xi Zhengs nonsense. As you know, Xi Zhengs smelly temper was a little angry with me and his grandfather, so he found this girl named Jin and deliberately angry with us. Is that so? Xu Jiarens eyes suddenly lit up. Xis mother smiled and said, Isnt it true that you grew up with Xi Zheng and dont you know him yet? Although she grew up together, she really didnt know much about Xi Zheng. Because Xi Zheng didnt give her a chance to know him at all. Eyes a dark, Xu Jiaren bitter hook hook corners of the mouth. Xis mother saw this, walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder tofort her Beauty, Grandpa Xi and I both like you, and you know it. Our two families have known each other well for many years. Yes, Aunt Jin, my mother and father often mention you and Grandpa Xi. Xu Jiarens sweet mouth will naturally coax Xis mother to be happy. As for you and Xi Zheng, when you were young it was just Xi Zheng who was an asshole. Aunt Jin, dont say that, I am not good either. At that time, I was young and didnt know anything. I didnt treat Xi Zheng well either. Havent been good to him? Beauty, aunt all know, Xi Zheng temper is bad, he Since I have such a bad temper and am an asshole, Mom, dont make a wrong decision. Its not good to hurt the beautiful woman. Chapter You did a great job today. 2 A sudden male voice was ed into the dialogue between Xi Mu and Xu Jiaren. When the two men looked at the kitchen door, they saw Xi Zheng smiling at Pam. Just looking carefully, it was not difficult to find that the smile did not reach the fundus of the eye. I dont know how much he heard. Xi Zheng. Xu Jiaren bit his lip and looked pale. Me, my aunt and I Chat, I know. Xi Zheng came in, Grandpa asked me toe and help. I heard you talking about me, so I didnte immediately. Since I am talking about me, I am here now. Why dont we make it clear? The more he said, the whiter Xu Jiarens face became. Xis mother twisted her eyebrows and stood up to protect Xu Jiaren. Xi Zheng! What are you making? Noisy? Xi Zheng raised his eyebrows. What did I do? Didnt you bring that Jin with me? Didnt you ask me to bring her? Xi Zheng! You! Aunt Jin and Xi Zheng, stop quarrelling and be careful to be heard by Grandpa Xi. Xu Jiarens words sessfully shut Xi Zheng and Xis mother up. After a while, Xi Zheng sneered aloud and looked at Xu Jiaren, Beauty, dont listen to my mother cheat you. What? I didnt find summer to be angry with them. She was my woman, the woman I decided, and I would marry her. Xi Zheng! His eyes were wide open and his mothers veins stood out. Xi Zheng did not shy away from his mothers sight. The two fought from a distance and got on the bar. The kitchen was at loggerheads, but the atmosphere in the living room waspletely opposite.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. One faction, silence. Jin Huaixia did not speak when ying chess and took every step carefully. Xi Lao couldnt help but look gentle and looked at her. How long has it been since I met a chess yer who is close to me? I really cant underestimate her young age. I didnt expect her chess skills to be so exquisite. Who did you learn to y chess with? Jin Huaixia lost his son and replied, When I was a child, my grandfather liked ying chess with a foreign public school. Your grandfather also likes to y Weiqi? Uhhuh. Jin Huaixia smiled, Grandpa ys Weiqi very well. After he teaches me, let me y chess with him. Your grandfather is now? He passed away the year beforest. hmm. Xi Lao sighed lightly and did not continue to ask. Ten minutester. I lost. Jin Huaixia said softly, Xi Lao, you are really good. No one does not like to hear praise of himself. I dont know why, listening to her praise of herself today made Xi Lao very happy. He personally verified her chess skills. To be honest, it was not easy to win her. After such a game, I was more tired and brainconsuming than usual, but I was especially satisfied. I havent had such a good time in a long time. When looking at Jin Huaixia again, I didnt feel so dazzling. I didnt say it, but I was somewhat pleasing to the eye. From a persons chess skills, one can also see through the person. This is a good girl. Hanging his eyes, Jin Huaixia cleverly tidied up the chessboard and ssified Bai Zi and sunspots one by one. Xi Lao noticed that when Jin Huaixia collected the chess pieces, he picked them up one by one and put them into the chess box. He has also seen Xis mother and Xi Zheng collect chess pieces. After they are put into two piles, they all pull them into the chess box. I dont know why, he doesnt like that way of tidying up. It happened that the girl used the same method as he did. Well, Im left to do it. Xi Lao said and told Jin Huaixia, Girl, pour me a ss of water. Stunned, Jin Huaixia looked at Xi Lao. Girl? What a gentle and loving name. Whats the matter? Xi Lao frowned slightly. Jin Huaixia got up quickly. Yes, Ill go right away. Quickly walked to the front of the tea table, she poured a ss of water back. Pass it to Xi Lao, just as Xis mother came to call Xi Lao for dinner. Looking at the scene before us, Xis mothers eyes were dark. Dad, its time to eat. Uhhuh. Xi Lao answered, stood up and looked at Jin Huaixia with his head tilted. Seeing that she was standing still, Xi Lao said, We have eaten, but we cante yet. Ximu was shocked. What, whats going on? Why did Dads attitude towards her change in such a short time? Chapter Call you loquacious 1 Jin Huaixia licked his lower lip, nodded and followed the old man. Xi Lao looked at her and Jin Huaixia held his arm. Well, I have a good eye. No wonder his grandson likes it. He also s. Restaurant. Xi Zheng saw Jin Huaixia holding his grandfather in with his mouth wide open. Wee up and hold Grandpa on the other side. Grandpa.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xi Lao nced at him, am I disabled? Need so many people to help me? Xi Zheng heard this and let go before Jin Huaixia wanted to let go. Jin Huaixia had to hold Xi Lao to his position and sit down. You sit here. Xi Lao pointed to the first position on his left hand and said. This was originally Xi Zhengs position. He said this to Jin Huaixia. Jin Huaixia also knows this position. She cant sit well. Before she could speak, Xis mother could not help but say, Dad, how can Its just a position. Xi Lao looked at Xis mother and said, The neer is a guest. With a sh of eyes, Xis mother said, Yes, the neer is a guest. With special emphasis on the word guest, Xis mother said coldly, Miss Jin, sit there. You are a guest. Summer is not a guest. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixias hand and sat down with a butt. He pulled Jin Huaixia to his side and sat down. You Jin Huaixia frowned at him. He chuckled. Xu Jiaren secretly tightened his fingers and gritted his teeth. Xis mother was almost angry with Xi Zheng, but because so many people were there, it was not easy to attack. Turning his head, he said softly to Xu Jiaren, Beauty, next to Aunt,e. Good. Xu Jiaren answered with a smile and sat down next to Xis mother. All right, lets eat. Old Xi said. Xi Zheng kept giving Jin Huaixia food and attentions. Jin Huaixias head was big and he lowered his voice to stop him. He did not listen either. Suddenly, Xi Laos voice came Can she eat? You have so many! Xi Zheng Shan Shan finally stopped. After the meal, Jin Huaixia left and Xi Zheng naturally sent her. Xi Lao looked at Jin Huaixia with some hesitation. Xi Zheng raised his lips and suddenly said, Grandpa, didnt summer y chess with you today? If you want to y chess one day, ask summer toe and apany you. Xis mother heard this and became alert. Xi Laos brow slightly closed and he said in a heavy voice, Lets talk about it. He didnt even say it to death. Mother Xi waspletely shocked. Xu Jiaren almost bit his lips to pieces. Xi Zheng was triumphant and took Jin Huaixias hand. Summer, say goodbye to Grandpa. Goodbye, Xi Lao. Uhhuh. Gone. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixia and left. Jin Huaixia took him backhand and said to Xis mother, Madam Xi, Im sorry to disturb you today. You know to disturb,ter Yun Jin. Unexpectedly, it was Xi Lao who interrupted himself. Xis mother was shocked and listened to Xis oldmand Cutting an apple for me. Xi Zheng left with Jin Huaixia. When getting on the bus, Xi Zheng pressed Jin Huaixia on the seat and kissed him severely. Jin Huaixia cried low and pushed his hand to his shoulder. At the end of the kiss, Xi Zheng and her pressed their foreheads and froze her eyes. Summer, you did a great job today. Something she imagined. Whenever she thinks of this picture, no matter what she is doing, she willugh. Because, feel, happiness. This picture is just like this moment. On a fine morning, the sun is warm but not stinging. She was awake with her toothbrush in her hand. Staring at myself in the mirror, I was sleepy. At this time, someone is standing beside you. Do the same thing as you do. Your movements and expressions are almost synchronized. Lazy morning, covered with light and soft light. Its just Spit out the foam in his mouth, Su porcin held out his palm at Wen Jinan. Hemanded and nced at the white palm of his eyes. Hesitate for a moment and put your chin on it. Su porcin smiled and touched the new cyan stubble on his chin. Chapter Call you loquacious 2 BOSS Rowan, what is the situation? Wen Jinan picked his eyebrows. BOSS Rowan this is to take a wild route? How did you be unkempt? Be careful not to be tired of beauty, I abandon you. Do you dare? Wen Jin smiled. I dare not. Su Ci replied honestly, But really, you should really shave this stubble. He wont tell her, he did it on purpose. Atst she did not live up to her expectations, and she found out. After brushing his teeth, Wen Jin put down his toothbrush and left. Su Ci wiped his face and stopped him. Hey, where are you going? Get out. Tut, go out what go out. Come on, Ill clean up your personal hygiene. BOSS Rowan, you are my man now, can you please, as before, pay attention to the image? Otherwise, if I go out, people will say that I amx in discipline. Today, she has a small mouth and is quite poor. Wen Jinan pinched her lower jaw and lifted it, kissing her loquacious little mouth. Call you poor. Su Cis mouth was blocked with a well sound and his razor was still in his hand. Clever let him kiss enough. When Wen Jinan let go, she gasped for breath and squinted. Come on, BOSS Rowan, please cooperate. Leaning on the sink, Wen Jinan lowered himself, matching her height, and asked her to shave herself. After thest practice, Su Ci did not say that he was handy this time and did not miss. The time has also been shortened, 15 minutes, done. Holding his chin and turning left and right, she appreciated her work with satisfaction. Yes, yes, what a handsome young man. Wen Jinan hooked her lips and kissed her forehead. While collecting things, Su Ci said, To be honest, did you deliberately wait for me to shave you? Wen Jinan naturally did not answer her. Her slender fingers rubbed her hair and Wen Sheng asked, What would you like for breakfast? Anything, what to eat. Am I very well fed? To her bright eyes, he uh a sound, went out to make breakfast. Su porcin also came out of the bathroom and made up the bed that had not been made just now. At 7 30, the two sat face to face in the restaurant for breakfast. Since she came to live, his dining table has finally yed its due role and is finally a dining table. He pulled out a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. Wen Jinan said, Su Ci, I have something to tell you. Su Ci swallowed the milk in his mouth and nodded, You said. Im going back to 49 cities for about two days. What is it? My fathers birthday. Birthday. Stunned and Su Ci asked, Then I will also choose a gift. Please help me bring it to your father. Wen Jinan did not speak. After a while, he asked her, Do you want to go back with me? This time, Su porcinpletely froze. Go back to his house with him? Isnt this the legendary, see parents? However, it is too fast. They were sure that the rtionship did notst long. Seeing that Su porcin did not answer at the moment, Wen Jinans eyes turned pale. Whats the matter? Chuckle, Su porcin crooked head, blink of eyes, forget it, I still wont go. Next time, next time there is a chance. On your fathers birthday, you must want your family together. Porcin. Please apany me to choose a gift after work today. I dont know what your father likes. She has her own thoughts, and Wen Jinan doesnt want to force them. Well, Ill pick you up after work. Uhhuh. One more thing. What? When saying this, Wen Jinan was obviously a bit serious. You dont want to see Fan Jingjuan during the two days I left. He? What happened to him? In short, dont see him. Fan Jingjuan is a man who is very scheming.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Jinan is always worried about what he will do to Su Ci. Without him watching, he was even more worried. However, Su Ci did not take it to heart. What did I see him do? He didnt like me. Why did hee to see me? Looking at his ck face, she smiled and dared not continue to provoke. Annoyed him, he wants to clean her up again. Chapter Call you loquacious 3 It was her who was unlucky. Well, well, I really know. I dont see Fan Jingjuan. If he reallyes to find fault with me, I will hide from him. Dont worry, huh? Porcin, Im not joking with you. I know. Nod carefully, Su porcin repeatedly promised, must pay attention. But even so, Wen Jinan is still not at ease. After sending Su porcin to the wind, he drove directly to Zuos to find Zuo streamer. Yo, what kind of wind has brought you here? Rare guests. The left streamer came up and hooked Wen Jinans shoulder. What to drink? No, Ill leave as soon as I say something. He looked unusual, and left streamer stopped joking. He let go of his hand and put one hand in his trouser pocket. He raised his eyebrows and said, Say. I will leave 49 cities for two days. So? You help me watch Su Ci. He said, left streamer seconds understand. Are you worried about Fan Jingjuan? Uhhuh. Thats a madman. Zuo Streamer sneered, Dont worry, I will definitely look at my sister Su. Otherwise, take Sister Su to my house and I will protect her 24 hours a day? What do you think? Wen Jinans voice was cold. Left streamer stall hand, Oh, I casually say, as for you. Streamer, help me watch her. Wen Jinan gave a word at a time. Zuo streamer nodded, I know, I promise, when youe back, my sister Su will not have less hair, ok? Thanks. Thank you, isnt that my sister Su? He just listened to the name Sister Su, which was very ufortable. And Zuo Streamer has to add my word before Sister Su every time. What look? What are Wen Jinans eyes? Left streamer swallowed saliva, subconsciously back, Ann, what are you doing? Hello! Donte here! Whats wrong with me? I Ah! Shit! Lao Zis face * Airport. There is still half an hour. Wen Jinans words fell and he reached for Su porcin. Su porcin Raising her face, she smiled and looked at someone who had turned into a pettish dog again. Just two days, is it necessary to be so inseparable? BOSS Rowan, pay attention, there are many people here. Do your mother know that you are so coquetryloving? Ten minutes left. Su Cis hands were tightly tied to Wen Jinans lean waist. Call me as soon as you arrive. Uhhuh. Hit as soon as yound. Uhhuh. I will miss you, miss you very much. Just two days, so reluctant? Loathe to give up! Su porcin pie mouth, I just loathe to give up! I also dont know whoughed at myself just now. Wen Jinan spoiled her bent lips and kissed her on the top of her hair. Su porcin felt that it was not enough and pouted towards him. He had no choice but to hold her lips. Darling. I see. What did I say? I remember. I remembering home from work, not socializing, not seeing Fan Jingjuan. Uhhuh. When he got up, Wen Jinan hugged Su porcin and said, Lets go. Oh. Su Ci looked down at the tip of his shoe and whispered, Go. Ill be back in two days. How can he be willing to give up when she is like this? Su porcin looked up and smiled Hmm. Suddenly, Wen Jinan reached out and picked her up. Su porcin eximed that his eyes were at the same level as his heavy pupil and looked at each other. Just pack you up and take you away. He whispered. Su Ciughed aloud, put his arms around his neck and listened to the female voice reminding him to board the ne. Yes. Put her on the ground, Wen Jinan turned and walked to the boarding gate.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was not until his figure was no longer visible that Su porcin walked out of the airport with his shoulders cropped and his head depressed. * Knowing and doing. No? Yes, our president is not here. After listening to the receptionists answer, the mans eyes shed gently, I know, thank you. Chapter Ann, you calm down and listen to me 1 Youre wee. Coming out of Zhixing and getting into the car, the driver asked, Sir, where are you going? Turning to look out of the window, the man said in a heavy voice, Go, the wind blows. Yes. The wind is blowing. Su porcin office. Knock, knock. Come in. Jing Ran pushed open the door and said to Su Ci, Su Zong and Fan Zong are here. Why is he here? Su porcin frowned. Wen Jinan really got the point. No sooner had he left than Fan Jingjun came. Promise him not to see Fan Jingjun. Su porcin told Jing Ran, Tell Fan Jingjuan that I am busy. Su Zong? Is that how to tell him? Uhhuh. Anyway, Fengfeng and Yundong did not cooperate either. Besides, she did not need to please Fan Jingjuan. In some ways, he is still her rival in love. You really dont need to be polite to your rival in love. Jing Ran nodded, closed the door and went out. Su Ci took the mobile phone, scratched open the screen and saw that there was no iing call. Havent he arrived yet? With one hand supporting her chin, she felt lonely when she thought of going home at night. Habit, really terrible. In the past, she was always alone, very adaptable and very good. However, once you get used to two people and one person, your heart seems to be missing something. If it is not that person, it cannot bepleted. With a sigh, shey prone on the table. Something busy? When Fan Jingjuan heard Jing Rans reply, he seemed to smile. Did I offend Miss Su and Miss Su did not see me? Jing Ran did not know what had happened to Fan Jingjuan and Su Ci, but since Su Ci had said no, she naturally stood by Su Ci. Fan Zong, I dont know, if nothing happens, Ill first Yes, Miss Jing, go and do your job. Jing Ran nodded and left. As soon as she left, Fan Jingjuan immediately changed his face. Yin Yin moved out. When he got home, his dearest mommy told him the news. Wen Jin an Wei stunned Leng, nodded, said he knew. udia shrugged his shoulders, sat beside him and took his arm. Yin Yin said it was because he wanted to be independent. Oh. But your fathers birthday, she will definitelye back, then you After losing his smile, Wen Jinan said, Pupil, I know how to do it. udia pierced his mouth and stood up. Well, then Ill cook. Uhhuh. After two steps, udia stopped, turned to look at his son, raised his eyebrows and smiled I thought you would bring Su Ci back this time. Wen Jinan sighed lightly and pinched his eyebrows. I want to, too, but she wonte.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ah? Why? Then you can tie her back directly. there is more toe. Yes, there is still a long way to go and there will always be time to meet. It is better not toe this time, otherwise Yinyin will suffer again when he meets Yinyin on his birthday. After the meal, Wen Jinan went back to his room to rest. After taking a bath, he picked up his cell phone. Draw open, there is a text message, from Su porcin. So boring. There was also a little man who shed tears behind him. Wen Jinan hooked his lips and called her directly. Su Ci was wallowing in bed when suddenly his cell phone rang. Hurriedly sat up, she took it over to have a look, hurriedly pressed the answer key. Hello, Jinan. Listen to the sound, I dont know how long they have been separated. Actually, its only a few hours. But a few hours is also a long time for Su porcin. What are you doing? Su porcin asked. Just took a bath, and you? Lying in bed, Su porcin grunted, I roll in bed. A lowugh came into her ears, and she couldnt helpughing. What do you eat at night? Frozen dumplings in the refrigerator, long time dont eat that, asionally eat it is quite delicious. What about you? Your mother must have made you a big table of delicious food, right? Do you regret it? He was asking her if she regretted not going back with him. Chapter Ann, you calm down and listen to me 2 Su Ci replied honestly A little. Then buy a ne ticket now, in time. Ah? The tone of voice rose, and Su Ci hum Do you just think of my past? Do you think I cant extricate myself? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Failure to answer is acquiescence. Ha ha, I knew it. Porcin. I wont say anything. Su Ci converged and turned over. You will be back the day after tomorrow anyway. Uhhuh. After a meal, Wen Jinan thought, Did Fan Jingjuane to see you? Dont want him to worry, besides, I didnt see Fan Jingjuan. Su Ci vomited and whispered, No, I said everything. He has no reason toe to me, so dont worry about me. Uhhuh. Jinan, Jinan. What is it? No, I called you. Knock, knock. A knock at the door. Wen Jinan looked at it and saw udia push open the door. Pam stood at the door smiling and asked him with his mouth Su porcin? Nodded, Wen Jinan said to Su Ci, Forget it. Oh, good. Good night. Good night. Hung up his cell phone, udia smiled Yo, sweet yo. Some embarrassed, Wen Jinans ears were reddish and he coughed softly Whats the matter? I want to talk to you. As soon as I heard it, I knew his dearest mommy was teasing him. Wen Jinans face showed helplessness, pupil pupil. udia came in and said, Meat, look at you like this, will you be able to marry Su Ci back soon? Marry back quickly, and then give me and your father a granddaughter to y with. You dont even know, every time your father goes out and sees other peoples children, ouch, give him what he likes, his eyes cant move away and his saliva is watering. Who did you say drooled? All of a sudden, Mr. Rowans heavy male voice sounded behind him. udias back stiffened and he stared at Wen Jinan. His mouth was Your father? Wen Jinan nodded with a smile. udia was angry Then you wont tell me! Wen Jinan stalls his hands. As his waist tightened, udia was taken into his arms by Rowan. Hmm? You said just now, who drooled? I, its me. The pleasing smile at Mr. Rowan, udia squinted, I drool well. Meat, you betray me! Pupil, Dad, Im going to rest. Gone. Rowan nodded and hugged udia and walked out. When did youe? It was very frightening quietly. Who told you to say me behind your back? When did I drool? Metaphor, metaphor understand? You just like other peoples children. Im doing it for you and let meat give you a granddaughter. Did the meat agree? He The door closed and the dialogue between Mr. Rowan and Queen Mu was cut off. Lying back, Wen Jinan looked at the ceiling and began to imagine a certain scene in his mind. Sunshinewn, flower balloon. He stood at the end of the road and watched a beautiful figure wearing white gauzee slowly. At the bottom of the heavy pupil, the figure gradually became clear. The purpose of entering is the shallow smile of Su porcin. It seems, good. Its beautiful. Haicheng. Knock, knock. Come in. Sister Su. A smiling man leaning against the doorframe. Why are you here? Su porcin saw left streamer, very surprised. Zuo Streamer stepped in with his hands on the table and leaned over to look at her. He was ordered toe. Under orders? Whose life? Guess. Jinan? How clever. Qu Zhi shaved the tip of Su porcins nose and left streamer raised his eyebrows. Ann let me look at you. Whats the matter? Can I go now? Su Ci helped his forehead and whispered to himself, He didnt tell me. What are you talking about? No, its only time now. Show the watch on his wrist to Zuo Streamer. Su Ci said, Its not time to leave work at 5 oclock. Tut, why do you have to be so punctual? I am not left less, free. Besides, I will go straight home from work and will not go anywhere. You dont have toe to pick me up specially. Chapter Ann, you calm down and listen to me 3 Thats not enough, I promised Before the words were finished, the cell phone rang in the left streamer pocket. Looking at it, he said to Su Ci, Ill take a phone call. Uhhuh. Pick up, there is him with a small hair. After listening for a while, Zuo Streamers face turned ck. I know, Ill be right there. Seeing him pack up his cell phone, Su Ci asked, Whats the matter? What happened? I am a small something, I have to go over. Otherwise, turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, left streamer looked, Ill be back in about two hours, you wait for me? Hello, I am not a child. As I said, I will go straight home. Sister Su. So, Ill call you at home, okay? What did Jinan tell you? Do you need to be so nervous? Then call me as soon as you get back. Zuo Streamer said, quickly walked to the door, opened the door, still not at ease said Why dont I ask Yan Li toe and pick you up? Youve had enough! Su Ci rolled his eyes and waved his hand Hurry up, hurry up. One or two. Whats going on? Is it a bit exaggerated? Shake his head and lose his smile. Su Ci didnt take it seriously. He continued to read the documents and deal with things. When it was time to leave work, she and Jing Ran came out of the wind building together and separated at the door. See you tomorrow, Mr. Su. Well, see you tomorrow. On the bus, Su porcin fastened his seat belt and started the car. On the way, I received a phone call from Wen Jinan. Hello. Where is it? On the way home. Is Streamer with you? BOSS Rowan, what about you? Su porcin didnt know it was time to cry orugh. She should be happy that he cares so much about himself. However, I feel that there is no need. Wen Jinan was silent for a moment. Su porcin thought, he guess angry. He bit his lip and smiled Oh, Im on my way home. Theres nothing. Dont worry. By the way, today is your fathers birthday, isnt it? Uhhuh. You have a good time with him for his birthday, and you wille back tomorrow, wont you? Uhhuh. Ill pick you up then and let you see me intact as soon as you get back to Haicheng, okay?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Porcin. Meat, what are you doing? Come here. Hearing the voice of udia over there, Su Ci said hastily, Go quickly and go quickly. Remember to help me say happy birthday to Uncle Wen and see you tomorrow. Good. Send me a text message when you get home. Yes, I will send it as soon as I get home. Hang up the line, Su porcin hook lip chuckle. He is really Bang! There was a mist of blood in front of me. Her head is very heavy and feels very painful. But I cant tell exactly where it hurts most. Consciousness vague, finally, fell into endless darkness. There was an ident! Oh my god! Call an ambnce! Miss! Miss, wake up! Wake up! Quick help call an ambnce! A lot of blood * Jin an? Jin an? What? Return to absolute being, Wen Jinan looked at the person in front of him in confusion. Qi Wenyin asked softly, Whats wrong with you? What are you thinking? No. Shaking his head, Wen Jinan touched his eyelid. Yin Yin, what does right eyelid jump mean? What? Stunned and Qi Wenyin chuckled aloud Do you still believe this? Not like you. Wen Jinan smiled wryly and stood up. A few steps out, behind him, Qi wenyins uncertain voice came I remember, when I was a child, my grandmother said that it seemed to be a blessing with her left eye and a disaster with her right eye? Oh, dear! Bite your lips! Qi Wenyin frowned. Today is Uncle Wens birthday. What is she talking about? Wen Jinans pupil was dark and he looked back at Qi Wenyin. Is it? This still dont want to believe. Jinan, Im talking nonsense. Wen Jinan was thoughtful. Qi Wenyin walked towards him. Jinan, are you really all right? Bell! Before Wen Jinan could speak, suddenly, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Chapter I want you to live better than die, just 1 Hurriedly took out his cell phone and looked at the caller above showing Yan Li. Wen Jinan pressed to answer. Yan Lis voice sounded very tight. That, Ann, you, you calm down and listen to me, that what Say it! Su porcin had an ident Pa! The mobile phone slipped from the palm and fell to the ground. Jinan? Wen Jinans appearance frightened Qi Wenyin. She had never seen him like this before. Just like lost soul, his face is even more pale and horrible. Jinan? Reaching out her hand, she touched Wen Jinans arm. Are you all right? Unexpectedly, Wen Jinan fended off her and strode towards the door. Qi Wenyins feet were unstable, and he stepped back and stood still, staring at his cold back without looking back. Meat? What are you doing with meat? Meat! At the door, Rowan and udia managed to stop him. Meat, whats the matter? Hmm? Hearing the gentle female voice of his dearest mommy, Wen Jinan recovered slightly from the magic daze. Looking at udia, he opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse Su Ci has had an ident and is in the hospital. What? Whats going on? I dont know. Wen Jinan lowered his eyes and clenched his hands on his side into a fist. I dont know! Go back. udia did not hesitate and said directly. Suddenly raised his head, Wen Jinan eyes bottom is scarlet. udia took his arm and said, Dont panic, mom and dad will apany you to the airport now. After arriving in Haicheng, ask Yan Li and them to pick you up, huh? Su porcin will be fine. At the end of the sentence, Wen Jinan breathed out a long sigh of relief. He felt that his heart seemed to be blocked by something, and he felt sore when he was stuffy. He wanted to vent, but he couldnt. udia has a deep understanding of this feeling, so he can understand it. When Rowan was involved in a car ident, she was like a son. Turning to look at Rowan, udias distressed eyes turned red. Rowan patted her on the shoulder and sank, Go. Haicheng. Hospital. O. R. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You are all here. Su Cis parents both died, and they did not know the contact information of other rtives in Su Ci. Looking up at the red light on the operating room, the left streamer gave a low curse, its all my fault! Dont do this. Yang You pinched his shoulder, Su porcin will be fine. Right? Yan Li. Yan Lis eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He looked at Yang You and Zuo Streamer and remained silent.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Su porcin was delivered, the situation was not very good. He wanted to take charge of the knife himself, but he had only had 9 hours of surgery. Im afraid he will be so tired and have any more idents. Fortunately, it was also the authority of the hospital who operated on Su porcin, so there was no need to worry about medical skill. At this time, I only hope that Su Ci will be strong and survive. Did you call Ann? Uhhuh. When the voice sank, Yan Li sat on the bench and grabbed his hair. He ising back. Ann, is he all right? Yan Li shook his head. How can it be okay? Guess at the moment, he has gone crazy. The driver who caused the ident? Suddenly, the left streamers cold voice came. When his words fell, Yan Li and Yang You were both stunned. As soon as they received the news, they came directly and forgot the matter in the bustle. At this time left streamer lifted up, two peoples eyes a dark. What do you mean? I always feel that Su porcins car ident was outrageous, mostly Fan Jingjun? Ill check. Yang You said and stood up. You stay in the hospital and leave this matter to me. Yang Jia has thergestwork in Haicheng. Yang You wants to know something, as long as he orders it, it is as easy as a palm. Hurry up. Zuo Streamer gritted his teeth. Before Annes back, there must be a result in this matter. Sarcastic hook lip, he whispered Otherwise, I am ashamed to see peace, also cant exin to him. Dont worry. Yang You nodded and solemnly said, Its mine. Chapter I want you to die, just 2 After Yang You left, Yan Li moved to sit beside the left streamer. Streamer. I should be with Su porcin today, how can I Grabbed his hair, he chagrined. Yan Li also knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He could only pat him on the shoulder silently and tell him, Su Ci will be fine. Looking at the time, Yan Li said, Ann still has two hours to arrive. Ill pick him up and youll watch? Ill go. Left streamer stood up, you watch, whats the matter, convenient. Good. * Drive to the airport. After getting out of the car, the left streamer leaned against the car and smoked one by one. After half a pack of cigarettes, Wen Jinan came back. The tall and straight man with a cold and heavy face strode out of the airport. Zuo Streamer folded up his cigarette case and greeted him. Ann. Wen Jinan looked at him and asked in the first sentence, Su porcin. Still in surgery. Left streamer gritted his teeth, I Wen Jinan didnt listen to him and walked directly to the car. Left streamer paused, hurried to follow, carrying him to the hospital. Silence all the way. Wen Jinan turned his head and looked out of the window without saying a word. Left streamer looked at him a few times, what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat and could not say it. In fact, Wen Jinan cannot speak. He is afraid that when he opens his mouth, he will criticize him. Knowing this, I cant me Zuo Streamer. But he is really going crazy! He was afraid that whoever he was holding would release his pentup anger.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He knew he needed to calm down. But calm is the most difficult thing for him at present. It was none other than Su porcin. It was Su porcin, which he liked so much, that had an ident. Clearly they just spoke on the phone, and she was fine. How to tell him the next second that she is in the operating room and her life and death are uncertain? No! You cant do this! The car stopped, Wen Jinan unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the door to get off. Left streamer followed him closely, looking at his back, a burst of inexplicable sadness. Ann! Seeing Wen Jinan, Yan Li got up. The red light was harsh. He finally said the second sentence How long has she been in? Four hours. * A few steps from the operating room. Men stand silent. He has been silent for 2 hours. The operation has also been going on for 6 hours. Zuo Streamer and Yan Li looked at each other. Thetter said hoarsely, Ann, I dont think something is right. He Open his mouth, left streamer sighed. Ill get some water, at least let him have a drink, it may be better. Forget it. Holding Yan Li who was about to leave, Zuo Streamer shook his head Look at him like that, how can he drink water, or dont disturb him. Compared with her, he is always too dull. He wants to say and do so much, but he really says and does so little. Always, let her take the initiative. Take the initiative to confess. She was so brave. Warm like a fire. Bold and presumptuous. Elegant, frank, but step by step. All means were used to stir his heart. This is a sinking, he always thought that he could stand on the shore from a distance and watch the wind and clouds surging calmly. He thinks that it cannot be him who has fallen. What makes him confident? Why didnt you respond to her more? At least, say yes to her. She wants to hear it so much that she likes it. Just two simple words, why is he so stingy? Hes such an asshole. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the end of the corridor. Zuo Streamer and Yan Li looked and suddenly stood up, Ah You. Yang You looked at Wen Jinan and asked, Whats going on? Whats wrong with Ann? He you say the result first. Yang Youleng hum, He is tired of living. In a word, no more. Fan Jingjuan has really lived enough and wants to taste what it is like to die. Zuo Streamer sneered, Im the only one left. Chapter Im going to marry her With that, he lifted his step and left. He didnt walk a few steps and was stopped. Streamer. Turning around, I saw Wen Jinaning step by step. Standing in front of the three, he asked, Is it Fan Jingjuan? Yang You nodded. Where is he? He wanted to leave, but I detained him. When Yang You finished, Zuo Streamer answered, I didnt do this well. Ann and Fan Jingjuan will give it to me and I will dispose of him. They all know what it means to dispose of it. Although Fan Jia has a lot of power in Tianjin City, there is noparison with rowan family. What do you want to do? Wen Jinan asked quietly. Zuo Streamer was slightly surprised. Ann, what do you mean? Ah You, where is the person? Ann, Su porcin hasnt youd better stay here. Yan Li patted Wen Jinan, I will deal with this matter with streamer. No. Wen Jinan, with a expressionless face and a heavy pupil, asked again, Ah You, where are you? Yang You licked his lower lip. I have locked people in my apartment in Lishui Bay. Well, you dont want that apartment. Ann? What do you want to do? Streamer, do me a favor. The coffee was steaming up. On the sofa, Fan Jingjuan sat leisurely. He was not anxious or slow, nor did he see the slightest fear. Because he assumed that Wen Jinan would not do anything to him. There was a noise from the gate. The man guarding the door respectfully said, Wen Shao. Here hees. Fan Jingjuan evoked the corners of his mouth and looked at the maning in with a smile. He was not wearing a coat. His white shirt had two buttons on his chest and his cuffs folded upward, revealing solid forearm muscles. Jinan. Wen Jinan took two steps forward and looked at Fan Jingjuan. Whats the matter? Fan Jingjuan looked innocent, why do you look at me like this? And what do your friends mean by holding me here? Jinan, should you exin it to me? What have you done to Su Ci?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What? Fan Jingjuans expression remained unchanged, Su porcin? Whats wrong with her? Jinan, I dont understand what you said. I dont understand? Wen Jinan nodded, Well, then you dont have to understand. His words fell and four men came in. They are extremely ugly, dressed like the beggars in the street, and smelled disgusting. Fan Jingjuan twisted his eyebrows and covered his nose. Jinan, what do you mean? Wen Jinan smiles at demons, like ghosts. You have moved people who shouldnt have moved. I want you to die as well as live. Jin an?! At the moment, Fan Jingjuan finally showed panic, You, you Well, dont you like men? Ill help you. You, you! Wen Jinan! You dare! You cant! No? Bowed their heads and chuckled. For an instant, he raised his eyes and heavy pupil haze. There is nothing in this world that I cannot do. Enjoy it. No! No! Jinan! Jinan! Fan Jingjuan rushed over in confusion, hugged Wen Jinans leg, lifted his face and begged, Jinan! Please! Please! Dont do this! Beg me? Wen Jinan smiled angrily and bent down. His slender fingers pinched Fan Jingjuans lower jaw. He will do this action, with a faint cold in the evil spirit. Fan Jingjuans eyes were red and he continued to beg, Please! Jinan! I, I didnt Tut. Shake his head and sigh gently. Wen Jinan let go of his hand and stood up straight. You want to say that you didnt find a car to hit Su Ci. You want to say that you didnt hurt her. She is now lying in the operating room You want to say that its none of your business? Jinan, I, I just because I like you! Like it? When he raised his eyebrows, Wen Jin and an Mo said, You really make me sick. The soft is not enough, only the hard. Grinding his teeth, Fan Jingjuan let go of Wen Jinans leg and stood up with his knee. Wen Jinan, what did you do today, but have you thought about the consequences? Ben was going to leave. Hearing this, Wen Jinan stood still. Without looking back, he sneered, consequences? What consequences do you mean? Chapter I want to marry her 2 You rowan family is fierce, but our Fan family is not a vegetarian. Wen Jinan, Ill leave here today. Ill leave unharmed. I wont step into Haicheng and 49 cities again. But if I the Fan family will never end with you! Oh? Pick eyebrows, Wen Jinan turned back to look at Fan Jingjuan, you mean, Su porcin thing just forget it? When nothing happened? Wen Jinan! Dont go too far! She is just But, what? Interrupted Fan Jingjuan, Wen Jinan walked back and stood in front of him. Hands, raised, fell on his shoulder and pressed. Do you want to say, Su porcin is just what? Hmm? If she had an ident today, do you think you just suffered from this, pointing to the man behind her, Wen Jin Anyang lip, so simple? I want you and your Fan family to bury her! Wen Jinan! You! Well, enjoy it. When the words fell, Wen Jinan stepped away. Behind him, Fan Jingjuans sad voice was isted in the door. Leaning against the wall at the door of the apartment, Wen Jinan closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. In front of him, Yang You said, Ann? Put down your hand, Wen Jinan looked at him, well, lets go. This apartment is dirty and has caused you trouble. Ill give you another er. No. Scratching his head, Yang You said, Its just an apartment. Anyway, I have nevere to live there. Then lets go back to the hospital now? Uhhuh. Wen Jinan walked in front and Yang You followed him. Two people sat in the elevator, Yang You a face of hesitant. What do you want to say to me? Suddenly, Wen Jinan asked. Yang You paused, looking at his shoulder, no. I just think the way you treat Fan Jingjuan is a little In this way, it is better to kill him directly. Ann was not such a person before. Did you do a little this time? However, Su Ci almost lost his life. He can understand this.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After raking Bas hair, Yang You did not know what he wanted to express. Cruel? Hook your lips, Wen Jinan looked at Yang You, Do you think I am cruel? No, Fan Jingjuan did his own harm to Su porcin. Ah You, I am very scared. This time, Yang You was shocked to aphasia. Half a ring, he stepped forward and stood side by side with Wen Jinan, I see. Ann, Su porcin will be fine. Uhhuh. Hospital. When Wen Jinan and Yang You returned, Su Cis operation was just over. The red light finally went out, the gate opened and the doctor walked out. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You rushed up and surrounded the doctor in the middle. On the contrary, Wen Jinan stood at a distance and did note forward. Plum, how is it? Doctor, how is Su Ci? Taking off the mask, Su Cis chief surgeon breathed a sigh of relief. The patient is out of danger, but he still needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for two days. Thats great! Yang You hooked the left streamers shoulder, Its okay! Its okay! Left streamer eyes reddish, nodded, looked back at Wen Jinan. He was still standing there. I dont know if I heard them. Yan Li breathed out a sigh of relief and walked to Wen Jinan. Ann? Ann? Wen Jinans heavy pupil restored its focal length, but looked at him slightly confused. Yan Li licked his lower lip and said, Su porcin is out of danger. Its okay. Dont worry. In an instant, the leg was soft. Yan Li quickly stretched out his hand to hold his arm, Ann! Are you all right? Wen Jinan shook his head, broke free from Yan Li and walked to the doctor. I can, her voice was hoarse and obscure. May I see her? The doctor looked over Wen Jinans shoulder at Yan Li. The two men looked at each other and Yan Li nodded gently. Yes, but the intensive care unit does not allow family members to stay too long. Thank you. Layers of disinfection, wearing sterile clothing, Wen Jinan finally entered the ward. On the sickbed, Su porciny there quietly. At first nce, there was not a trace of anger. Wen Jinan was in a panic and could not help speeding up his pace. Chapter I want to marry her 3 Touch her hand and test her breath. Then, I breathed a sigh of relief. Outside the intensive care unit, behind the ss window, all three people who saw this scene were silent. Fan Jingjuan, how did Ann deal with it? Yan Li asked, Streamer, Ann said she wanted your help. Whats the deal? Left streamer shook his head. Yan Li went to see Yang You again. Yang You twisted his eyebrows and patted Yan Li on the shoulder. You still dont know. Yan Li stopped asking, You are tired of watching. Lets go and go to my office to have a rest. No, Ill have something to say to Ann when hees out. Left streamer rubbed his temples, wry smile. Yan Li gave him a gentle hand turn. He is not likely to listen at the moment. You should take it slowly. It seems so. At that time, except Su porcin, he would definitely not take anyone or anything to heart. * A dayter, Su porcin was in stable condition and was transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward. That night, she woke up. I just hung up the phone with Wen Jinan, and then crashed. Blood and mist filled my eyes. She is in pain, all over her body. In pain, he opened his eyes. The white ceiling and nose all smell of disinfectant. Shes in the hospital? Blink two eyes, Su porcin slowly turned his head. At hand, there is a man lying on his stomach. Its him. Hes back. The corners of her mouth evoked a shallow smile, and sheboriously touched his eyshes with her fingers. Porcin! With a loud scream, Wen Jinan suddenly sat up. Four eyes opposite each other. Wen Jinan did not dare to believe it. Is she awake? ! Are you really awake? Whats the matter? Su Ci opened his mouth because he had not spoken for a long time and his voice was hoarse. Wen Jinan shook his head, bent over, took her hand and put it on his face. Porcin. Jinan, have I been disfigured? The thin lip hooked and he reached out and touched her face. No. Really? Hmm. No, it looks as good as before. Huh? Why did you suddenly talk about sweet words? I had an ident? After Su porcin asked, Wen Jinans pupil was dark. With a low well sound, he kissed her palm. Do you feel any difort? Ill call the doctor. The doctor examined Su Ci and made sure there was no problem. He took the nurse out and left them time and space. However, before leaving, Wen Jinan was told that the current situation in Su Ci still needs a good rest. He should not be too tired or speak for too long. After the doctor left, Wen Jinan sat down in front of the hospital bed again, stroked Su porcins hair and asked softly, sleep for a while? No. Su Ci closed his eyes and opened them again. I feel like I have slept for a long time. Wen Jinan said nothing, but her heavy pupil was very tight. Su porcins heart was weak and he looked pitiful and lovely. Jinan, are you scared? Uhhuh. Sorry, I let youCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. A warm lip. Su porcin dazed, then closed his eyes. He didnt kiss deeply, but his lips were stuck together. He is confirming that she is. Soft and familiar touch, only she gave him. Its her. She is hot, warm and her heart is beating. This kiss took much longer than Su Ci thought. When he finally let her go, her cheeks were reddish and she looked much better than when she was pale. Slender fingers lingered thinly over her eyebrows, nose bridge and lip. Porcin, I like you. His eyes were wide, and Su porcin opened his mouth and could not speak. Wen Jinans honeyed words continued I like you very much. I have never liked any girl so much, only you. You Did he hit his head? Otherwise, how could you suddenly say this to her? Although it is a bit strange to think like this, how can Su porcin have a kind of every cloud has a silver linings foot? Jinan, Im sleepy. Sleep, Im right here. Chapter You proposed to me? 1 Your eyes are very red, Jinan. Go to sleep. Be good, you sleep with you, and I will watch you here. Sleepiness hit, Su porcin just woke up again, all aspects of the body really cant support. Close your eyes and fall asleep almost for a moment. Put her hand in the quilt, he tucked her in the quilt corner and got up and went out of the ward. At the end of the corridor, udias number was dialed. Hello? Meat. Pupil pupil. How about Su porcin? Its okay. Put down his heart, udia said, Its good to be fine, its good to be fine. You take good care of her and yourself. Hmm. Pupil. What? Do you really want a granddaughter? What if it were a grandson? Slightly stupidly, udia reacted and smiled, Grandchildren are as painful as grandchildren.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Uhhuh. Meat, have you thought about it? I think it over. After a meal, he looked out of the window in front of him. The night was dark. I want to marry her. Well, marry. Marry back quickly, so your father wont have to drool at other peoples children. As she spoke, Rowans voice sounded Who drools? Ah! Give me a low cry. Wen Jinan heard his dearest mommy say in a hurry, I wont tell you about the meat. Ill hang up first. Hang up the line, Wen Jinan smiled, put away his cell phone and turned back to the ward. A weekter. Sister Su! Su porcin! Here wee! Three clown airborne, let the ward infected with more joy and anger. Su porcin leaned against the bedside and smiled at Pam, Here youe. Left streamer pulled a chair and sat down on the bed, upying the favorable terrain first. Yan Li and Yang You pie their mouths, one on the left and the other on both sides of him. All three looked closely at her, smiling. What are you looking at? A little embarrassed, Su porcin touched his face. Your face is red. It seems that Ann has taken good care of you. Yan Lis words fell and he asked, Say, where is Ann? He went out, as if to see a doctor. Looking at my sister Sus spirit, I guess she will be discharged from the hospital soon. I also want to be discharged from the hospital. Su porcin pouted up his mouth. This week, the three of them came here once a day, and she became more familiar with them. Unconsciously, it was in front of them that Jiao Chen, which was only revealed in front of Wen Jinan, was revealed. Soon, dont worry, always take good care of yourself. Zuo Streamer said, stretching out his hand and rubbing Su Cis hair, Good boy. Streamer is right, you obey. Yang You also said. Su porcin smiled and heard the door open. It was Wen Jinan who came back. Looking, indeed as expected saw hime in. Yo, Ann is back. Yan Li smiled and asked, How is it? What did the doctor say? When can my sister Su be discharged from the hospital? My sister said it was boring to stay. Zuo Streamer also said. Boring? Is she still bored when he is with her? The heavy pupil fell on Su Cis face. She vomited her tongue and whispered, I didnt say I was bored. Zuo streamer rolled his eyes and said to her, think about it, what do you want to do after you leave the hospital? Tell me where to y and what you want to eat. My brother will prepare it for you. After I was discharged from the hospital, he said with a long tone. Su Ci bit his lips and smiled. He looked at Wen Jinan. Of course I am. Not only left streamer, Wen Jinan also focused his attention. I want to be with Jinan and eat the food made by Jinan. Zuo Streamer Yan Li Can you do it? Pay attention! We are still there! Yang You Sour smell! Full of sour smell of love! Walking forward, Wen Jinan gently condensed Su porcin. Su porcin also looked at him. The two men were so tender and sweet that they looked like no one was watching. Yes! What are we still doing here? Light bulbs? Lets go. Zuo Streamer took the lead and walked to the door. Yan Li also hooked Yang Yous shoulder and took a few steps back to blink at Su Ci. I came to see you at night and I was on duty today. Good. Chapter You proposed to me? 2 They left and the ward quieted down. Su porcin asked Wen Jinan, what did the doctor say? When can I be discharged? Next month. What? With ament, her face was bitter. I feel that I am already well. Why next month? Be good. Wen Jinan smiled and turned into the bathroom. Before long, he came back with a basin of warm water. Su Ci cant take a bath yet. He has been wiping her these days. At first she was very shy, then she got used to it. The towel was wet and wrung dry in the basin. He took her wrist and wiped her hands carefully. Every finger seam is carefully wiped clean. When he did this, his eyes lowered and his expression was serious. Su porcins angle, just saw his side face. How can a man who does this for you not be moved? Jinan. Uhhuh. Its very kind of you. Not as good as you. His love words became more and more slippery, almost to the point of opening his mouth. After wiping both hands, he changed the basin of water and towel and began to wipe her feet. Her slender fingers held her slender ankles, and when the towel fell on the sole of her foot, it itched. Su porcin couldnt help moving his toes. Jinan, look, I can separate all five toes like this. She triumphantly showed him her unique skills with a shallow smile on her face. Wen Jinans eyes moved from her white toes to her face and her mind moved. The towel fell into the basin and he leaned over and kissed her on the lip. Su porcin stunned, closed his eyes, raised his arm, hooked his neck and cooperated with him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He took his lips and kissed her little by little, making her whole body weak and her limbs trembling. Deceives the body, presses her to the pillow. He hung over her and did not put his weight on her. Jinan? The woman beneath her eyes were like silk and her voice was like sugar stuck with honey. Uhhuh. He caressed her hair, hooked the hair on her cheek and outlined at his fingertips, porcin son, will you marry me? Su porcin such as was cast a magic spell, abruptly settled. What did he say? He proposed? Just now. Did she hear me wrong? She must have misheard, right? Cant wait for Su porcins answer, Wen Jinan condensed into the bottom of her eyes. Seeing, there were tears shing. Porcin? Turning over anding down from above her, he took her into his arms carefully and pitifully. Whats the matter? Su Ci shook his head and grabbed his clothes with his fingers. After a long time, he asked him in a dumb voice, Jinan, what did you just, just say? Wen Jinan looked down at her and wiped the tears from her eyelids with her fingers. I ask you, will you marry me? You, you propose to me? Su porcin struggled, withdrew from his arms, sat down, and stared at his handsome face without blinking. You propose to me? Wen Jinan nodded, took her fingertip and rubbed her ring finger. Sorry, I havent prepared the ring yet. No flowers, no romance. Jinan! All of a sudden, Su Ci jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly by the neck. You proposed to me! You really proposed to me! Wen Jinan put his hand around her back and her thin lips hooked up. So, Miss Su, whats your answer? Of course I am willing! Wen Jinan, I am willing to marry you! I am especially willing to marry you! I will marry you without flowers or rings! Who said, his love words are good? Mingming, she is better. Otherwise, why did he not say anything full of softness and his eyes were a little itchy? Big palm held down the back of her head, and he said Wen Sheng, When you are discharged from the hospital, we will go back to 49 cities, huh? Good. Im going to marry you, Jinan, Im going to marry you! Thank you. Youre wee. This dialogue Forget it. The most important thing is to marry her. * Do you know? Jin an and I Proposed. Yan Li added. Ninth time. Yang You broke off his fingers and reached out to Su porcin. You have told us for the ninth time. Ann proposed to you, and you are going to marry Ann. Su porcin, please, we really know. We are not deaf, we can hear clearly and clearly. Chapter BOSS Rowan vinegar, eat exaggerated 1 Fuck off! A kick away Yang You, left streamer gather together in front of Su porcin, sister, ignore them. Brother, listen to you. Su porcin embarrassed to pick his fingers, have I really said so many times? I dont even know. Oh, dear! Im just so happy! I can see it. Yan Li shrugged, You are very happy, we can see it. Sister, do you want to go out for a walk? Left streamer stood up and pushed over one side of the wheelchair. Brother, take you out for some air? The garden in our hospital is not bad. Yan Li said. Lets go, lets go, go to the garden. Yang You was in a hurry. He uncovered Su Porcins quilt and picked her up. Be careful! Zuo Streamer frowned, Yan Li, you bring my sister a nket. Yes. Therefore, under the escort of the three guards, Su porcin was apanied by them to the garden. Wen Jinan will go back to Zhixing today to deal with things and will note back until the afternoon. If he is not here, Su Ci will be taken care of by them. Sister, is it cold? Not cold. Is it hot? no. Su porcin, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? not thirsty, not hungry. There are beautiful flowers, Su porcin. Ill push you over. Oh, yes. Are they exaggerating a little? Think of her as a ss doll? The other side. Its just a review. You dont have to worry too much. Gu Licheng said, looking back and following his son. Seeing his livid face, he sighed and said, I told your mother not to tell you, its really not a big deal. Dad. Grind your teeth, Gu Mushen clenched his fist, when are you going to tell me? I am your son.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You child. Gu Licheng lost his smile. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on somewhere ahead and he pointed, Mu Shen, do you think that is Susu? Hearing the word Su Su, Gu Mushen hurriedly looked along Gu Lichengs finger. Wearing a hospital gown, sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by three men, who is not Su Ci? Why is she in the hospital? Sick? Lets go and have a look. Gu Licheng said, stepping towards the direction of Su porcin. Gu Mushen followed and joined him. Susu? A familiar voice sounded behind him. Su porcin looked back and saw Gu Licheng and Gu Mushen standing behind him. Uncle Gu? Whats wrong with you? Before Gu Licheng could speak again, Gu Mu asked in a deep voice, Whats the matter with your injury? Su Cis expression was light and he said softly, Oh, nothing, there was an ident. Car ident?! Gu Licheng surprised, when did it happen? Su Su, why didnt you tell us? He said we. In addition to himself, he also refers to Gu Mushen. Gu Mu gritted his teeth and looked at her with heavy eyes, which was obviously the same meaning. I Susu, although you and Mu Shen are divorced, Dad and Uncle still regard you as their family. How can you not tell Uncle something happened to you? Wait! Divorce? What happened? Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You looked at each other. Stupid. Did Su porcin ever get married? Or with Gu Mushen of Aaron family? Does Ann know? After licking his lower lip, Su porcin was unable to defend himself when the savior arrived. Porcin. A gentle male voice slowly came. Su porcin a happy, turned to look at the tall maning. Jinan. Wen Jinan walked to Su Cis side, put his hand on her shoulder and looked at Gu Licheng and Gu Mushen in front of her. Uncle Gu, Boss Aron, hello. The situation of Wen Jinan and Su Ci need not be rified any more. Gu Lichengs face was embarrassed and looked askance at his son beside him. Seeing his face livid, he sighed in his heart. However, he did not know how to cherish it. Now Su Ci has found others and they have nothing to say. She didnt tell them about the ident, which means she drew a line with them. Aaron family is not blessed. Susu, your body? Chapter BOSS Rowan vinegar, eat exaggerated 2 Uncle Gu, it doesnt matter to me. Im almost ready. Well, are you still in a wheelchair? Gu Mu sneered loudly, is this apuded? Wen Jinan. Looking at Wen Jinan, Gu Mus deep voice was cold Is that how you took care of her? Gu Mushen! Su porcin frowned and reprimanded, but because Gu Licheng was present, she could not say too much. Biting her lip, she said lightly, My incident was an ident and has nothing to do with Jinan. Why doesnt it matter? If it werent for him, Fan Jingjuan wouldnt have been crazy about her. After hearing what she said, Wen Jinan tightened his pupil and slowly tightened his fingers on Su Cis shoulder. However, Gu Mushen listened to Su Cis words and smiled angrily. Are you still protecting him? I cant protect him, as if it has nothing to do with you. Gu Mushen is too much. Even if Gu Licheng is here, Su porcin cant bear it any longer. In front of her, no one can bully Wen Jinan. Only she didnt think about it, who can bully Wen Jinan. However, Wen Jinan gave Gu Licheng face because of Su porcin. The remaining three protectors are not vegetarian. Its so noisy! He took out his ears and left streamer took the lead in the attack. He stepped forward. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Mushen. Who is barking here? Not the one in front of you. Yan Li answered, hugged his arm and sneered. Find a way to make him bark less, which gives me a headache. Yang You walked to the middle of Zuo Streamer and Yan Li and hooked them on the shoulders. Gu Mu gritted his teeth and was going mad. Su porcin chuckled, but still kept his reason. Gu Mushen is not alone today. Uncle Gu has been very kind to her. Streamer, Yan Li, Yang You.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After calling the names of three people, Su Ci looked up at Wen Jinan. Jinan, Im tired. As soon as she said she was tired, Wen Jinan immediately bent over and said softly, Then we will go back? Uhhuh. Well, forget it today. For my sister Sus sake. Zuo Streamer grunted coldly and turned back to Su Ci. That was another face. Sister, lets go back. Su porcin lost his smile. A line of people left in great numbers, and Su porcin was surrounded by them in the middle. Long after they left, Gu Licheng seemed to have just returned to his spirit and said to himself, Susu, this is it? When did she know these people? Just now I heard Su porcin call, Gu Li achievement on the number. Zuo Jia, Yan Jia, Yang Jia. Each family is very important in Haicheng. It seems that they are very familiar with Su porcin and love Su porcin very much. Gu Mushen did not speak, his hands clenched on his side, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Shepherd deep? Shepherd deep? He called his son twice, but he did not answer. Gu Licheng stretched out his hand and patted Gu Mushen. Mushen, what do you think? Dad? Mu Shen, forget it. Shake his head, Gu Licheng suddenly said. Gu Mu opened his mouth deeply and smiled wryly, Dad, I cant do it. Bastard! Gu Licheng immediately became angry, what is not? Who was obsessed with doing something sorry to Susu at the beginning? At this time, you told me that you could not do it? Its all your own fault! Yes, its me. He lowered his head and looked decadent. Look at the son like this, how can a father not feel distressed? However, I feel distressed again. There are some things that I still need to persuade. Son, Susu has been with Wen Jinan. I see Susu After a meal, he sighed heavily, Susu likes Wen Jinan very much. Dont disturb her any more, you know? Gu Mu gritted his teeth deeply and remained stubborn and silent. I cant. He really cant do it. He also wants to help. But every time he saw Su Ci, he knew that he could not do it. No matter what the price is, he wants to find her. He will definitely find her. Definitely! Back in the ward, Wen Jinan reached out and picked up Su porcin from the wheelchair. Suddenly, he stopped. Su porcin is still in his arms and his arm is still hooked to his neck. Seeing that he didnt put himself on the bed immediately, he kept holding himself. Chapter BOSS Rowan vinegar, eat exaggerated 3 Wei Zheng asked, Jinan? Whats the matter? Wen Jinan turned his face and his heavy pupil fell on her porcin white and delicate little face, looking past her shallow eyebrows. He opened his mouth and his voice was low Just now you went to the garden. Who held you in a wheelchair? Er Before Su Ci could answer, someone revealed behind them. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer were in their spare time, and their faces were full of smiles. Yang You hesitated and his steps had turned to the door. Hello. Su porcin held his face in both hands and stared at his eyes earnestly. BOSS Rowan is a vinegar, eating exaggerated. Otherwise, do you want me to suffocate in the ward, or do I climb into the wheelchair myself? Wen Jinan heard this, his face moved and touched the tip of her nose. Bend over and put her on the bed, carefully cover the quilt. Su porcin rubbed the pillow behind him and breathed a sigh of relief indeed, I went out for a look. I was in a good mood and felt better. Jinan, you can talk to the doctor. I feel I can be discharged in the afternoon. Nonsense. His slender finger pinched the tip of her nose and he asked, Do you want to drink water? Su porcin squinted and smiled, Drink. Wen Jinan turned to pour water for her. Yang You licked his lower lip and asked Yan Li and Zuo Streamer Am I all right? Yan Li shrugged his shoulders and left streamer spread his hands. Yang You rolled her eyes. Ah You. Suddenly, Wen Jinans voice sounded. Yes! Yang You raised his hand and jumped high. Su porcin was so amused by his reaction that he covered his mouth and smiled. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer were not surprised. Qi Qi gave him a disdainful look. Well, Ann, what do you want to tell the little one? He has just offended Ann. He needs to be cared for. Rub your hands and please your face. Wen Jinan pointed to the drinking fountain in front of him and said, Please change the water. Change, change water? Not to mention that the drinking fountains in VIP wards are all reced by special people. Besides, most of the barrels of water cannot be drunk in a day. Why should they be reced? ! Ann, you narrowminded! Zuo Streamer walked to Yang You and hooked him on the shoulder. You, didnt you hear what Ann said? Not yet. Yang You ! Yes. Yan Li also came over and pinched Yang Yous arm. Su porcin, look, our Ah Yous arm is so strong that it is most suitable for changing water, isnt it? Su porcin crooked head smile. Yang You pouted and asked Su Ci for help Help me! Su porcin innocent blink of eyes, from ruin. You dont want to go? Wen Jinan has a good temper. Then Ill go. No! Gnashing his teeth, Yang You walked to the water dispenser with a smile on his skin and no smile on his flesh. Where can I bother you? The small ones go, the small ones go, and the small ones are willing to serve. Then go back quickly. Left streamer said with a smile.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Come on, Ill open the door for Yang Shao. Yan Li walked to the door and opened it. Ah You, lets go. Yang You forced Xi Xi to carry the bucket and walked out with his pants. As a result, as soon as I went out, I ran into a person. He almost had no time to dodge and twisted his waist. When the bucket fell to the ground, it opened its mouth and scolded, which grandson does not have long eyes! He was already full of anger. Naturally, he was caught and unlucky. Gu Mus dark face said, Who did you say? Yang You saw, yo, its him. The guy who said strange things to Su Ci in the garden, Su Cis, uh, exhusband. Come,e, God gave him a chance to behave well in front of Ann. We must catch it. I will say who is in my way. With a sneer at him, Yang You leaned against the doorframe with his arm in his arms, and also blocked the whole door to prevent Gu Mu from entering. Gu Mushen didnt want to pester him and tightened his eyebrows Open up. Who are you talking to? Yang You smiled, smiling not to reach the fundus of his eyes. In the ward, also already heard the sound. Su porcin knew who wasing and subconsciously went to see Wen Jinan. He sat on the chair beside the bed, peeling her apple skin with low eyes without being affected at all. He didnt respond, and Su porcin couldnt respond, so he had to stay quiet with him. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer looked at each other and walked to the door. Chapter I dont know if Im ashamed! 1 Whats so noisy? Gu Mu saw two more, and the meaning of lip angle mockery was deeper. Ah You, let you change the water. What are you arguing about? Yo, isnt this Boss Aron? Why is Boss Aron here? Please get out of the way. Gu Mushen did not say nonsense. Left streamer patted Yang You on the shoulder and he got out of the way. In the face of Gu Mushen, the two men have the same size and simr aura. Boss Aron to visit patients, of course we have no reason to stop. However, Boss Aron visits when he visits, but dont say what he shouldnt say and do what he shouldnt do. What shouldnt be said? What shouldnt be done? You boy, pretend to be confused! Yang You fried hair. Gu Mu sneered at him deeply. Zuo Streamer held down Yang You and looked at Gu Mushen. Boss Aron is smart. Do you still use me to say it clearly? The one inside is our fiancee Ann. What should and shouldnt be said to her? Is Boss Aron clear this time? Fiancee? Hearing these three words, Gu Mushens face changed. They Thats what you think. Yan Li smiled and said, They are getting married. Boss Aron thought, can say congrattions now. I think Su Ci and an will certainly ept Boss Arons blessing. What do you think? The toothpick was ed with small pieces of apples. Wen Jinan fed the apples to Su Cis mouth. Su porcin returned to absolute being and smiled at him. He opened his mouth and bit the apple, but his eyes saw Gu Mushene in. Step by step, Gu Mushens eyes never moved away from Su porcin from beginning to end. Such eyes made her feel slightly ufortable. Finally, stand still. His voice whispered, Susu, are you getting married? Slightly one leng, Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan. His thin lip rose and he smiled softly at her. The heart was instantly filled. Su porcin swallowed what was in his mouth and said softly, Yes. Su porcin! Gu Mushen copsed on the spot. This boy! Dare to be presumptuous here! Where are you going? Yan Li grabbed Yang You, who was about to rush inside, Why are you so excited? You dont understand this yet? Zuo Streamer smiled and patted Yang You on the shoulder. We Ah You are seizing the opportunity to perform in front of Ann, arent we? After being uncovered, Yang You looked embarrassed. Only, not, I am, I just Ann inside, what can we do? Zuo Streamer pie mouth, He can clean up Gu Mushen with his fingers. Please be honest. Yes, Ah You, youd better change the water quickly. This is the real thing. Yang You Is this still not a brother? No! Absolutely not! He doesnt have such a brother! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Listen to Gu Mushen so flustered called Su porcin name, Wen Jinan light look up eyes. At the bottom of the heavy pupil, a piece of frost skimmed over. Only at the moment, Gu Mu was deeply confused and had no time to see others. Only Su porcin can be seen in his eyes. There was only one buzzing voice in my ear she was getting married. She is going to marry Wen Jinan. She wants to marry Wen Jinan. You dont Boss Aron. Interrupted Gu Mushen to say anything, Wen Jinan stood up. His aura was fully open and Gu Mushen had to look at him. The four eyes are opposite and the fireworks are sshing everywhere.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Su porcin quietly swallowed saliva, very worried that they would directly start fighting in the ward. Straight beating bloody, arms and legs flying around. Laughed by her own thoughts, she sniffed with a very abrupt sound. Wen Jinan and Gu Mushen looked at her together with questions and doubts. Su Ci shook his head quickly. I didnt smile, I didnt smile. A clumsy denial resulting in selfexposure. Her intelligence quotient. Su Ci, are you stupid? Gu Mushen said relentlessly. You! Su porcin stare big eyes, angry. Wen Jinan spoke and the male voice was cold. Boss Aron, please pay attention to your words. Why? BOSS Rowan is not happy when I say your fiancee ? He deliberately bit the word fiancee tightly, and could hear strong jealousy. Chapter I dont know if Im ashamed! 2 Yes. Unexpectedly, Wen Jinan admitted quickly, Its strange that I will be happy when you say my fiancee in front of me. He also deliberately tightened the word fiancee to stimte Gu Mushen. Wen Jinan made Su Ci very, very satisfied and very, very happy for his childish side. Sweet bubbles in my heart. Well, you Shut up. Shut up. At this moment, the two men had a tacit understanding and spoke in unison. Su porcin bite lip, wronged Baba arch arch nose. Wen Jinan hooked his lips and said softly, The ward is not a ce to talk. Porcin needs rest. Why dont you go out and talk to me? Porcin? He called her porcin? Clenched his fist, Gu Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered, Yes. Then go out and say it. With that, he turned and walked out. Wen Jinan stepped forward to follow, and Su porcin stopped him. Jinan, wait! Her voice was eager and she lifted the quilt at the same time. Wen Jinan turned back, sword eyebrows a fiercely, do what? Do you still want to get out of bed? Su Ci vomited his tongue and waved to him, Then youe here. As she walked over, she took his hand and lifted her face. Jinan, you cant fight, can you? Is it? Jinan, you, you will definitely not fight with Gu Mushen, will you? I tell you, Gu Mushen is taekwondo hmm. The lips are blocked. Su porcin blinked his eyes and his eyshes were like stamens. In order to prevent her from saying anything that made him angry, he could only do so. After the kiss, Wen Jinan touched her eyshes. Are you afraid I cant beat him? No. Su porcin dizzy said. Good boy. Its good to have confidence in him. I dont fight with him, and Im not a child. Su porcin hee hee smile. He stood up straight, with one hand in his pocket, and said gently, Wait for me for a while, Ill be back soon. Oh. Outside the door, Yang You hasnt returned to change water yet. Zuo Streamer and Yan Li are both there. Wen Jinan went out and said to the two, Look at her and Ille as soon as I go. Good. When he left, Zuo Streamer and Yan Li quickly entered the ward, closed the door and rushed to the front of Su porcin bed. Su porcin saw a flower in front of him, and there were two people standing in front of him. His eyes were staring straight at him and he was still shining. She licked her lower lip and asked, Whats wrong? Yan Li nodded and took the lead in opening his mouth Su porcin, are you really married to Gu Mushen? Does Ann know? No, he certainly doesnt know. If he knew Shut up! Yan Li was given a hand turn. Zuo Streamer squeezed him away and stretched out his hand to rub Su Cis hair. Its okay, Sister Su, who hasnt passed yet? Su porcin smiled. Thats good. They made her feel very warm. Jin an knows. Also, Gu Mushen and I are not really married, we are an agreement. Although Su porcin knot has never been married, it has little to do with them, or it doesnt matter. However, as Wen Jinans brother, I am sure that my brother has lost his grievances. But now they are relieved to hear Su Ci say it is an agreement. The injustice ispletely gone. I said, how can you see Gu Mushen like that? Yan Li patted his chest and hit the lower left streamer shoulder. Right? Of course, my sister has a high eye. However, I did associate with Gu Mushen before. Su porcin added. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer Sister, its not my brother who said you. What a bad eye!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gu Mu is very handsome, isnt he? What is handsome? Brother is handsome! Oh. Sister, do you think my brother is handsome? Oh What does that mean? Zuo Streamer narrowed his eyes and held his arm close to Su Ci. Sister, you can make it clear. Do you still need to say that? Yan Li pulled the left streamer apart and snorted, In the heart of Su Ci, Im sure Anshuai. You still ask. Get out, at least I am more handsome than you! What? I said Zuo Shao, do you have a little selfknowledge? Chapter I dont know if Im ashamed! 3 With these two clown in, noisy, Su porcin can only a little bit of heart to think, Wen Jinan and Gu Mushen will say what. * Two equally dazzling men stood together and could not attract attention. Gu Mu leaned against the pir, pulled out the cigarette case from his pocket and knocked out two cigarettes. He took one in his mouth and handed the other to Wen Jinan. I quit. Wen Jinan said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Gu Mu shrugged deeply, lit his own cigarette, took a sip and vomited out a cigarette ring. Stay away from Su porcin. Oh! A smile, he squinted at Wen Jinan, with what? Dont say youre not married yet, can you get married or not? Why? The swords eyebrows frowned lightly, and Wen Jinan sank his voice You and Su Ci are in the past. There is no point in pestering. I think you understand Boss Aron. I didnt get it. Gu Mushen said, All I know is that Susu is mine. Looking at Gu Mus deep half sound, Wen Jinan ped a sentence indifferently Then well see. Turning around, he stepped away. Originally, I had nothing to say with Gu Mushen. I said I came out to talk, but in fact I just wanted Gu Mushen to leave the ward. Gu Mu condensed his back until he could not see it. Silence for a long time, the smoke in his hand burned, burning his fingertips. After a sigh of breath, he threw away his cigarette butts and smiled sarcastically. Su porcin and so on, see Wen Jinan back, hurriedly asked him and Gu Mushen said what. Sitting in the chair, he looked up. Are you curious? Uhhuh. She nodded and smiled gently BOSS Rowan has pity on me. For the sake of my curiosity, tell me. You dont know, he said, pinching the tip of her nose. Did curiosity kill the cat? First, I am not a cat. Second, you will not kill me. Su porcin triumphant, so, can BOSS Rowan say? Where does she have a low IQ? She is clearly smart. With a sigh, Wen Jinan was helpless and had to tell her a word about the dialogue with Gu Mushen just now. After hearing this, Su porcin stall hand, no? No. No? Well. What else do you want? There was a tense fight. Twisting his eyebrows, he looked at her. Didnt he say he wouldnt fight? But you have clearly not shown my importance in this way. You should at least say a few harsh words. For example? Like this. Sit straight, sit straight. Su porcin took a deep breath and his face was heavy. You dare to covet my woman, who gave you the courage! I tell you, Su porcin is mine, and no one can rob it! Su porcin and I will definitely get married, and you will wait for the wedding banquet. No, you will not be allowed to drink the wedding banquet! With his thin lips raised, he shook his head and sighed gently, Are you stupid? Su porcin pie mouth, at least one of them. BOSS Rowan, you say at least one of them. I dont like what I say, I like what I do. His words fell and Su porcin blushed. All right. She suddenly remembered some unsuitable plot fragments for children. Its strange, BOSS Rowan said, there is a lot of ambiguity. And she blushed and was naturally caught by Wen Jinan. Whats on your mind? No. She denied with her neck stuck, I didnt think about it, I didnt think about anything. What do I think? Well, I didnt want to forget it. Stand up and Wen Jinan walked to the bathroom. Taking the opportunity, Su Ci took a deep breath, patted himself on the face and whispered, Are you OK or not? Do you know if you are ashamed? At the door of the bathroom, the tall figure stopped and suddenly turned back. Su porcin and his eyes hit each other, bit her tongue in panic, and her nose was sore with pain. Porcin. Do it? No hurry. When you get out of the hospital, huh? Blink her eyes and almost blinked her tears. She was confused and asked, discharged from hospital? What? When you are discharged from the hospital, you will be satisfied. I didnt! She didnt, absolutely didnt, didnt bathe for dissatisfaction! He ndered her! Chapter Will you invite me to live with you? 1 Wen Jinanughed in a low voice and touched the tip of his nose. Oh. I really didnt Thats me. The one he smiled at was gentle and gentle, I want it. Cover his face, Su porcin pulled the quilt to cover himself. Under the quilt, his face flushed. I was molested again, s. Vice President, someone is looking for it. The little nurse pointed vaguely at the office and ran with her head bowed. Yan Li raked his hair doubtfully and his shoulder was hooked by Yang You. Who did you provoke? No. Yan Li, a stall holder, looked innocent Where am I free recently? Im with you almost every day. Who do you think I hooked up with? Just go and have a look. Zuo Streamer hooked his lips. Look at the reaction of the little nurse just now, Yan Li, you finally let them go this time. Is, vice president Yan, the little nurse in your hospital is going to be harmed by you all over? You are not tired of it either. Even if you love the temptation of uniforms, please change them, ok? Fuck off! Yang You was given a kick and told to shut his mouth. Yan Li took the first step and pushed open the office door. He did want to know who woulde to find himself. Open the door. A thin figure stood inside with his back to the door. Hearing the sound, he turned his head. One leng. Yan Li is confident and never forgets anything. But this one in front of us, forgive him, really have no impression. You Just opened his mouth, behind him, left streamer and Yang You followed. Let me see who it is. Yang Yous words fell, and in an unguarded moment, he hit Yan Li on the back. Shit! He gave a low curse and looked back. Yang You shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and whispered to Zuo Streamer Qingtang has few water. Zuo Streamer smiled and patted Yang You on the back of the head. Lets go. Ah? We wont stay and watch the scene of bustle? Look at the head and go. Say that finish, he took Yang You away. All right. Anyway, people also saw it, and the rest, to be honest, he didnt have much interest. That, Yan Li frowned slightly when entering the door, who are you? Obviously caught, he asked this sentence, in front of the girls eyes sh of loss. So, where the hell have they met? Why doesnt he have any impression? You really dont remember. With a selfdeprecating smile, the girl lowered her eyes. She also came with the idea of one thousand. Unexpectedly, he did not remember himself at all. Uh. Hurt a young girls heart. For Yan Li, who boasts of being a lover, that is a capital crime. Rubbing his hands, he approached a few steps and his voice was gentle Im sorry, I really, I deserve to die. He suddenly admitted his mistake and said he should die, using a tone of chagrin. As soon as the girls heart softened, she lifted her eyes and looked at him timidly. They only met once and didnt say a word. Isnt it normal that he doesnt remember himself? As a result, Yan Li easily eliminated the culpability and was clean. Further, she took a step back. Yan gravel smile, go in again, she retreat again. Behind her, she reached her desk and could not retreat. The girls expression was flustered. Enough is enough. Yan Li stood and put one hand in his pocket. Where have we met before? If it is convenient, can you tell me? After licking her lower lip, the girl summoned up courage and said, Lye, that night, your friend hit someone. Speaking of which, Yan Li pped the back of the head and suddenly realized.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Pointing to the girl, he smiled and said, which night were you the waiter? Su porcin took the beer bottle from you and opened thedle for Zhang Jings scum. Her face was reddish and the girl whispered, You, do you remember? Ha ha, it was you. As soon as he stepped forward, Yan Li was sitting on his desk, swinging his two long legs. The girl quickly stepped back and stood aside. What did youe to see me for? His words fell and the girls face turned white again. Yan Li twisted his eyebrows and scratched his eyebrows. Shit. That night, it seemed that he had left the hospital address for others and asked her toe to him. Chapter Will you invite me to live with you? 2 Now that people areing, he asks them what they are looking for him for. What are you doing? Isnt that obvious? It must be that I havent picked up girls recently, and my skills have regressed. Cough. With a slight cough, Yan Li jumped to the ground and asked softly, Are you free now? The girl blinked, looked up at him and nodded, Yes. Well, then, let me treat you to dinner. Thank you for helping me that day. hmm. Then, lets go. Yan Li said, reaching over and grabbing her shoulder. The girls body froze, but she did not break free. Yan Lis mouth smile widened and he had answers, so he hugged her and went out. * In the ward. Wen Jin was sitting on the sofa with aptop on his knee. Slender and wellknit fingers are flying and tapping on the keyboard, with low eyes and calm. Su porcin froze, waving a hand in front of him. Im back to my mind. Returning to absolute being, she looked at the left streamer of smiling Pam with a red face and whispered, Why? When Zuo Streamer spread out his hand, Yang Youughed Streamer is stunned when you look at Ann. Im afraid if you look at it again, you will be stupid. Su porcin Wen Jinan turned on hisptop, put it aside and stood up. Are you two very idle? Yes. Su porcin echoed, quietly looked at Wen Jinans eyes and breathed out a sigh of relief. She must have looked at him with very anthomaniac eyes just now, didnt she? I lost the dead. Or in front of his brother. Yan Li? Why didnt you see him? He. Pie mouth, Yang You tone of jealousy I went on a date. Date? Su porcin began to gossip, with whom? Little nurse? Even you know he likes little nurses? Yang You pped his thigh and burst outughing But this time you guessed wrong. Its not a little nurse. We dont know what it is. However, its bad enough to have a crush on Yan Li. How did I recognize the sour taste? Su Ci smiled, Are you jealous of Yan Li? Yang You instantly fried hair, I envy him? Joking, I am a lot of women, okay? Wen Jinan did not know when to stand behind the two men and put his hand on their shoulders. That hasnt disappeared yet? Su Ci nced at him and said, Yes, can you stop staying with me all day and disturbing the world of the two of us? No conscience. Yang You snorted and hit the lower left streamer on the shoulder. Lets go, we are all rejected. We will also go on a date. Go. Zuo Streamer stood up and walked out with Yang You. They left, leaving only Wen Jinan and Su Ci. Su porcin moved aside and patted the bed. Jinan. Wen Jinan smiled gently and sat down where she was getting out of the way. As soon as she sat down, she retracted herself into his arms, hugged his lean waist tightly and breathed a long sigh of relief. I can finally hold you. Bowed their heads, Wen Jinan kissed her on the top of her hair. I told them not toe over in the future. Ah? She lifted her face in his arms and said, No! He printed it on her lip. Dont you think they disturb the world between us? But its not good not to let theme. They cared about me and came to see me. After that, only let them stay for a while, and then drive them away. Laugh, Su porcin rubbed his chest, say, Jinan, are they really your brothers? There is no such thing as you and treat them like this. Brothers are like brothers and sisters, and you are like clothes. Hmm? Brothers are like centipedes hands and feet, and you are like winter clothes. Tut tut, are you really Wen Jinan? Tear off your mask! Su porcin hee hee smile, bare teeth and ws came to his face. All right, stop it. He took her by the wrist, put her back in his arms, patted her on the back, and said, You will be discharged from the hospital next week.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Uhhuh. Porcin. What? After you are discharged from the hospital, move to Green Brocade Garden. Is it okay? Raised his head, Su porcin squinted, but, I was also in the green brocade garden before, that, live? Chapter A flying kick from the rhinoceros 1 He caressed her face and condensed into the bottom of her eyes. Not the same. Why, not the same? I mean, you will not return to Yinshan Garden in the future, but will always live in Green Brocade Garden. Or, do you like other buildings? Well, wait. Bite your lips, hang your eyes in Su porcin, and cast a shadow under your eyelid with long and dense eyshes. If I understand correctly, is BOSS Rowan inviting me to live together? Wen Jinans lip angle is curved and his pupil is bright. Well, you didnt understand it wrong, yes. Oh. Oh? Uhhuh. Hmm? Hello. Su Ci couldnt hide his smile, beat his arm and Jiaochen What are you doing to learn from me? Your answer? Porcin, do you want to live with me? You, cant you ask me politely? Yes, Miss Su Ci. Yes. Do you want to live with Mr. Wen Jinan? Su porcin stretched out his hand to hook his neck, lifted himself and pecked him on his lip, looking into the bottom of his deep eyes. After some careful thinking, miss Su porcin decided that she would live with Mr. Wen Jin an. However, in the future, Mr. Wen Jin an will be responsible for all the housework, and Miss Su porcin will be the shopkeeper of cutting hands. No problem. Promise? Yes. If you promise so quickly, there must be fraud. Sure enough, the next second, Wen Jinan grabbed Su Cis lower jaw, leaned close to her ear, and a low male voice went into her cochlea Miss Su only needs to be responsible for feeding Mr. Rowan every day. Every day? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. On a sunny day, Su porcin, who had been hospitalized for a month, was rediscovered. The air outside is really good. Breathing greedily, she was hugged. Turn your head and smile at the person who hugged you. Bright and brilliant. Wen Jinan kissed her forehead and said, Get on the bus. Uhhuh. I said, can you go home and spend more time? Drivers seat, Yang You probe out, Hurry up and get on the bus, okay? One hand opened the back seat door, Wen Jinan protected Su Ci to get on the bus, at the same time, big palm pressed Yang Yous face. Ouch! A sound, he was Wen Jinan press back in the car, swearing. In the passenger seat, the left streamer groaned, I dont need to clean up. Yang You looked at his handsome face in the mirror and said, Shut up! Turning around, he said to Wen Jinan, Ann, lets have a discussion. Can we not make faces in the future? Wen Jinan and Su Ci sped their fingers and said softly, Drive and go to Yinshan Garden first. Why? Are you going to live together? Sister Su, are you packing and going? The left streamer looked at the two people behind through the rearview mirror. Su porcin sweet crooked on Wen Jinans shoulder, smell speech, sip lip angle. Tianjin City. There! Little police officer! There! I was just walking there, and he suddenly jumped out, but I was scared to death! The middleaged woman pped her chest in shock and expressed disgust I dont know whose madman it is, so its not good to manage it well! Such a crazy person is sent to a mental hospital! All right, all right, aunt, Ill go and have a look. Qi Wending took a few steps, stopped suddenly and said to the girl who followed him, You wait here. Why? Mu Lingxi twisted her eyebrows. Ten thousand people disagreed and held their heads high. She said word by word, Please see clearly! Pointing to her uniform, she pie her mouth I am also a policeman! Why should I stay here? I also want to go! You! Qi Wending gritted his teeth and finally could only lower his voice, Obey. As soon as the word obedient came out, Mu Lingxi suddenly blushed and became honest. Biting her lip, she cried, I know, Ill wait here. Qi Wending was relieved. The aunt who reported the case said that it was a madman. What if a sudden madness hurts her? As he approached step by step, Qi Wending held his breath and tried not to frighten the man. All dressed in pajamas, the man curled up in the corner of the wall, his head buried between his arms, shivering. As we get closer, we can hear him muttering to himself donte here, donte here go away! Go away help Chapter A flying kick from the rhinoceros 2 Sir, are you all right? The sudden sound of a male voice startled the man. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Qi Wending. In front of him, his eyes were scarlet and his chin was covered with Hu Zha. He looked flustered and decadent. However, judging from the material of his pajamas, he is definitely not an ordinary tramp. Moreover, he should not have been out for a long time, and his clothes were not very dirty or smelly. You He opened his mouth again. Before Qi Wending could say anything, the man rushed at him. Die! Die! Qi Wending was suddenly tackled by him and had an extra hand around his neck. The man was killed. Once he grabbed Qi Wendings neck, he began to exert himself. Qi Wendings face turned red and his hand also held the mans wrist, trying to force him to let go. Over there, the middleaged aunt shouted little police officer and saw a flower in front of her. When he returned to absolute being, the man who had grabbed Qi Wending had already flown out two meters and fell to the ground crying. Mu Lingxi knelt on one knee, gasping for air. Just now she kicked the man aside with a flying kick. Wen Ding! Hurriedly knelt down and threw herself beside Qi Wending. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour. Are you all right? Wen Ding! Are you all right? Qi Wending was helped by her to sit up and coughed several times. His voice was hoarse No, its okay, Im okay. You Look at his neck, mourning rhinoceros eyes a dark. The bright blue marks there are thanks to the man just now.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Grinding her teeth, she got up and walked towards the man. Do you dare to hurt him! Kick a man in the heart. Although Mu Lingxi is a girl, she is also from the police school. Besides, shees from rowan family. Rowan taught her fist and fist skills hand in hand. Can she not be good? The man sobbed and almost died. Covering his chest, he lost half of his breath. Mu Lingxi did not stop, but he had toe again, but Qi Wending hugged him from behind. She was shaking all over. Qi Wending twisted his eyebrows and calmed him softly Link, Link, calm down, Im fine, Im fine, Im fine. Closed his eyes, Mu Lingxi turned and grabbed Qi Wens chest skirt. He used too much force and his fingertips were white. Middleaged aunts are stupid. Blink, her face covered. What is the situation? She called the police to catch crazy people and watched an idol drama for free? Its even more exciting than the 8 oclock file. Is there any wood? This young man, little girl, is really With a smile, she stepped forward and said, Are you all right, little police officer? Qi Wending said awkwardly, Auntie, Im fine. Nothing is good, nothing is good, see your girlfriend to urgent yo. Little girl, your kung fu is really good! A thumbsup sign was given to Mu Lingxi, and aunts eyes were shining. Mu Lingxi was embarrassed and hid behind Qi Wending. Qi Wending looked at the man who had no resistance on his eyes and said in a heavy voice, Auntie, dont worry, we will take him back to the police station. Ah! Good! Take it away! Take it away! Its scary! * Tianjin City Police Department. Where are the people? Inside. Pointing to the direction of the detention room, the police officer asked, is the boss all right? I look at that neck. Its really scary. Mu Lingxi waved his hand and quickly headed for the detention room with what was in his hand. As soon as she left, the police officers began to gather together and whisper. Have you heard? Today we are the one who saved the boss. What is this called? Beauty Saves Hero? Ha ha, who cant see in our bureau, like the boss, like that call, ouch Well, stop it and let the boss know. Pushing open the door of the detention room, I saw Qi Wending squatting there, in front of the man who attacked him in the street. Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you, dont be afraid. As he spoke, Qi Wending approached him. Donte here! Dont youe here! Who knew that when he moved, the man tore his heart and cracked his lungs, shouting and shouting, his eyeballs staring big, like he was about to fall out, and he was very cautious. Qi Wen will not dare to move again. Leave him alone. Chapter A flying kick from the rhinoceros 3 The female voice came. Qi Wending looked back and saw that he was longing for each other. Come here. Mu Lingxi pulled him over and smeared some medicine on his neck first. Its okay. Dont move! With a low rebuke, she red at him. Qi Wending tilted his head slightly and caressed his neck with his slender fingers. She breathed lightly and unconsciously sprayed on his skin. My heart thundered. The throat is dry and the lips are dry. Qi Wending clenched his hands on his side, but could not help looking at her face with low eyes. The two were in an ambiguous posture when the door was suddenly pushed open. Chief! The police officer stood still. Mu Lingxi quickly stepped back, lowered his head and tightened the ointment lid in his hand. Qi Wending frowned and coughed, Whats the matter? That, the officer scratched the back of his head, that, he, pointing to the man in the corner, his family is here. I see. Qi Wending said and stepped forward. The police officer added, Chief, do you know who he is? Looking at his excited gossip expression, Qi Wending stopped, Who is it? Fan Jingjuan. He is Fan Jingjuan, president of Yundong. Zheng Ran, Qi Wending turned back. Fan Jingjun? The famous Fan Jingjun in Tianjin City? How did this happen? A good big president actually crazy? I cant imagine how his family is anxious. Well, stop it. Yelling at the police officer, Qi Wending called Mu Lingxi, Go. Mu Lingxi stuffed the ointment into his trouser pocket and followed him. In the police department, two elderly people of about 60 years old saw Qi Wending and greeted him. They asked in an urgent voice, Where is my son? Where is my son? Dont worry, gentlemen. Qi Wending said, turning his head andmanding, Make a record first, verify that it is correct and bring people. Yes, boss, leave it to me. By the way, boss, your injury Pointing to Qi Wens neck, the police officer said to Fan Jingjuans parents, See, this is what your son did. He Fan Fu opened his mouth and could not speak. Fans mother cried and said, My son, my son he he didnt mean it. Forget it. Qi Wending patted the police officer on the shoulder. Im fine. Is it okay to have to die? A cold female voice sounded. Qi Wending looked back at Mu Lingxi. The police officer vomited out his tongue and said to Fan Fu and Fan Mu, Come here with me to take notes and then take you to see your son. Mu Lingxi shook his finger and turned to leave. Qi Wen set his mind to chase after two steps and finally stopped. Looking at her disappearing figure, she sighed gently. Haicheng. Green brocade garden. Beep beep code sound. The slender palm pushed open the door and sideways stepped aside. Wee home. Su Ci took Wen Jinans arm smiling and said, Come in together. Good. Hello! Cant you enter? Dont block the door, ok! Behind, Yang You, a porter, shouted. Su porcin shrugged and pulled Wen Jinan quickly into the door. Shit! Whats the matter! Yang You hummed and hummed to carry the suitcase. Behind him, there was left streamer. Fortunately, there are not so many things in Su porcin, mainly because she has lived here for many days and has moved almost all the things. Things were ced in the living room, and Yang You sat on the sofa with a butt. Im so tired! Ann, pour me water to drink! Zuo Streamer also copsed and sat on the other side. Sister Su, ask your family to get us some water to drink. Su porcin raised his eyebrows and said to Wen Jinan, Jinan, pour some water. Her words are naturally useful.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wen Jinan went into the kitchen and soon took out two bottles of mineral water. One bottle for each person and threw it into the arms of Zuo Streamer and Yang You. Yang You unscrewed and drank more than half of the bottle and wiped his mouth. Today, streamer and I are so cow and horse that the cheap Yan Li guy doesnt have to do anything. No, call him and ask him to invite him to dinner, just to celebrate Su Cis discharge from the hospital. You called. Zuo Streamer said, looking at Wen Jinan, Ann, take a trip to the study? Chapter Sweet she a little cant bear 1 On the way just now, Zuo Streamer received a phone call. Wen Jinan guessed that what he was going to say had something to do with the phone. Holding Su porcin, he said softly, You go and change your clothes first. Uhhuh. Su porcin clever should go down to the bedroom. Wen Jinan, Zuo Streamer and Yang You entered the study together. Streamer, what is it? As soon as he entered, Yang You asked. The left streamers eyes were heavy and he said, News has just arrived from Tianjin City. He said here, Wen Jinan and Yang You both know. Its the Fans. Fan Jingjuan is crazy. Crazy? Yang You was surprised and hummed coldly Useless things, this is crazy. Looking at Wen Jinan, Zuo Streamer said, The Fan family will not let it go. With thin lips and slight hook, Wen Jinan said softly, This matter has nothing to do with you. You dont have to intervene. Ann. Its not a big deal. Also, even if Fan Jia tosses and turns, he can stillpete with rowan family. Its just Ann, you still have to be careful. The Fan family may y tricks. Su porcin changed a piece of clothes and was opening the door toe out when he met Wen Jinan head on. Where to? Wen Jinan said, stretching out his hand and hugging her. Su Ci cleverly nestled in his arms and asked, Where are they? Gone. She just said, why is it so quiet? Looking up, Su Ci said, So, we are now in a world of two? Uhhuh. He smiled and pinched the tip of her nose. Are you hungry? I cook. BOSS Rowan really took what she said in the hospital seriously. At that time, she said that she promised to live with him and asked him to do all the housework, such as cooking and cleaning. As for her, she will be the shopkeeper of cutting off her hands. Withdrawing from his arms, she touched her stomach and gesticted with her fingers, A little bit. What do you want to eat? I want to eat too much. You have just been discharged from the hospital, it is better to give priority to light. Ill fry two green vegetables and cook porridge. Her face is not very goodlooking. Wen Jinan smiled, Whats the matter? You have made up your mind and asked me what I want to eat? Ask casually. Well, she believed that he was really asking casually. After pouting, Su Ci muttered, It is better to go out to eat with Zuo Streamer. At least I can eat some meat. No. I have been in the hospital for more than a month what day, BOSS Rowan dont know? Every day I eat light food, and my mouth is tasteless.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is it? His thin lip evoked an evil smile. Su porcin hindsight, did not notice. As a result, the waist is tight. She fell forward and her lower jaw was immediately pinched and lifted up. When the four lips were attached to each other, Wen Jinan covered her lips and kissed her deeply. Kissed her legs weak, head dizzy. After a kiss, he licked his lips unsatisfied. It wont be tasteless and sweet. Hello! Su Ci blushed and beat him. You are serious! Whats not serious? Where, where are not serious! Speak well when you speak, what do you mean when you suddenly kiss? Its not interesting. Kiss if you want. Tut, BOSS Rowan really follows ones inclinations. Wen Jinan approached her ear and grabbed her ear beads. You can do it if you want. I am not as colorful as you. Su porcin grunted and pushed him, not cooking, not doing? I am hungry. Good. He answered and took her by the hand out of the bedroom. Su porcin held him backhand and raised his hand. What do you mean? I dont have to do housework? You dont have to do it. Look at me. He took her to the kitchen and put a chair at the door. Wen Jinan sat on it ording to her. Crouch down, he is low, she is high. He needs to look up. At the bottom of the heavy pupil, a group of deep spoils, do you want nkets? Not cold. Water? Not thirsty. That I am hungry, you talk a lot, do it quickly Chapter Sweet she a little cant bear 2 Su porcin, Su porcin, you can talk as soon as you talk, why do you do it? Both hands still maintained their movements for one secondpushing outward. In front of the ground, Wen Jinans assnded on the ground, a face of stupid force. She pushed him down! Either the ambiguous one is pushed down, or the literal one is pushed down. Look at your hands, Su porcin is anxious to find a crack in the ground to get in. This is called, what is it? Jin, Jin an? Are you all right? Wen Jinan returned to his senses and stood up calmly. Dont start. His ears are reddish and he coughed softly and said, Its okay. Okay, awkward, embarrassed! I, my that, I was I didnt mean it! Thest sentence, Su porcin bowed their heads and shouted. She is really ashamed to see people. Wen Jinan chuckled aloud and stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. Its okay. I cook. With that, he turned around and put on his apron and opened the refrigerator. He closed the refrigerator almost as soon as it was opened. Su Ci tilted his head and asked, Whats the matter? Wen Jinan looked at her with embarrassment and said, There is no food. Yes, how long have they not been back? Its strange that there is something in it. Standing up from his chair, Su Ci said, There is no way out. Go out and eat. Ill go down and buy it soon. Buy? No need. Just go out and eat. Not good. He looked at her word by word with a serious tone and manner I want to eat with you at home for your first meal back. Too sweet. She cant bear the sweet. Oh. Nodded, Su porcin bit his lip, tried his best to hide the corners of his mouth, and could not hide the smile of Pam. The wind is blowing. After more than a month, she finally came back from Su Ci. The car stopped downstairs and couldnt wait to unfasten her seat belt. She pushed the door. Before one foot could be stepped out, the wrist was pulled. Hmm? Looking back, I looked at Wen Jin and an Junlis face. You are in good health. Dont force yourself to do things. If you are tired, rest. He is really considerate and gentle. I know, I am no longer a child. Ill pick you up at night. OK. Then drive carefully on the road. Su porcin said, get off the bus and close the door, and quickly walked into the building. Looking at her impatient appearance, Wen Jinan shook his head and lost his smile. Start the car and leave. Sitting in the elevator and looking at the numbers jumping upward, Su Cis heart beat faster. This kind of feeling is very simr to that when she came to work on her first day as president of Fengfeng. She looked down at her clothes and checked her makeup on the elevator wall. She was nervous, excited and excited. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Here we are. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin stepped out. Bang! The sudden sound of fireworks startled her. Mr. Su, wee back! A few bouquets of flowers were stuffed in his arms. Su porcin was shocked and stuttered, you, you Wee back, Mr. Su. Jing Ran came out smiling, This is our surprise for you! Su Zong, during your absence, everyone missed you very much. Yes, Mr. Su, we all miss you very much! Su Zong, congrattions on your recovery! You must be healthy in the future!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The eyes swelled, and Su porcin suddenly lowered his head and sucked his nose. You, you people are so bored! I have to make her so touched. Su Zong, you, you wont cry, will you? Jing Ran blinked and looked at it. Su Ci snorted, forced tears back, raised his face and bulged his cheeks. Cry, whats there to cry about? Mingming, her eyes are red. Everyone did not expose it, but did not say a word withughter. This is why she cannot give up the wind. This is also the reason why she would have signed the agreement with Gu Mushen to keep the wind blowing. They are like a warm big family. Lick his lips, Su porcin deliberately straight face, OK, OK, dont work? Be careful to deduct your sry, hurry up, give me back to work! Chapter Lovers end up brother and sister? 1 Su always spoke. Lets break up. Ha ha, how terrible. Hurry up and disperse, disperse. In an instant, birds and animals scattered. Jing Ran helped Su Ci hold the bouquet and heard her say, Is it your idea? Sorry to smile, Jing Ran vomited Hey hey, it is something worth celebrating. Pushing open the door of the office, Su porcin stood at the door and looked at everything inside. He did not enter immediately. Jing Ran said behind her, I clean every day. Thank you. Turning back to Jing Ran smiled, Su porcin stepped in. Sitting behind her desk, she touched the table, spotless. Pick up the pen in the pen container and look at the foreground. During my absence, I worked hard for you to help me watch the wind. Su Zong, this is what I should do. All right, Ill give you a bonus at the end of the year. Really? Jing Rans eyes were bright and he smiled and said, I remember it. Remember, dont default. Ha ha, Su Zong, then Ill bring the destination document that needs you. Good.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jing Ran put down the document and went out. Su Ci just opened it and the mobile phone at hand vibrated. Bring it over and have a look. Her mouth is curved upward. Jinan. How is it? Standing up, Su Ci took his mobile phone and walked to the floortoceiling window. He was a little proud Very good. Dont be too tired. Please BOSS Rowan, I havent finished reading a document yet. Where can I be tired? Well, thats good. But BOSS Rowan, when did you do good deeds without leaving your name behind? Just now she listened to Jing Ran. It turned out that these days, knowing and doing things, knowing and doing things, knowing and doing things, knowing and doing things, knowing and doing things, helping the wind a lot. But in front of her, he didnt mention a word. Not even taking credit? Its really lowkey. What good thing? Wen Jinan smiled lightly. Su porcin raised his eyebrows. Well, I was going to give BOSS Rowan a thankyou gift. It seems that I dont need it? As soon as her voice fell, Wen Jinan immediately said, Yes! Burst smile, Su porcin coughed gently, then,ter, BOSS Rowan to get it. Tianjin City. Fans. Sleep? Uhhuh. Fan Fu pinched his eyebrows wearily, heard sobs and looked at them quickly. You Fans mother bit her lip and wept. Moving to his wifes side, Fan Fu put his arms around her shoulder. Dont cry, dont cry. Jing Juan, Jing Juan this way can do? You said, what do you think he will do? I am ready, ready to send Jing Juan to treatment. What? Stare big eyes, fan mother pushed away her husband, I dont agree! Do you want to send Jing Juan to a mental hospital?! I dont agree! You, a loving mother, are a loser! Fan Fu gritted his teeth. If you hadnt always spoiled him, he wouldnt have Fans mother was frigid and sneered, Yes, its my fault. Its all my fault! You dont care about your son, I care about him, and you still me me! I dont care if you me me or not! In short, you cant send Jing Juan away! I want my son to stay with me! Nonsense! He is crazy like this! If you go down again, you will only get crazier and crazier! Its better to send it, send it for treatment. Cover her face and Fans mother cried out. She cried to Fan Fus upset. Fan Fu got up and paced back and forth fidgety. At the end of the day, or rowan family JingJuan harm like this! You have to avenge Jing Juan! Revenge? Fan Fu heard this and gave a wry smile What revenge do we take? You can beat rowan family? Dont just forget it? If a good person bes like this, just forget it? Tianjin City. Are you sure its her? Yes. She didnt deliberately hide her identity, so it was not difficult to find out. Looking through the things in her hand, Fans mother nodded, I see. You have done a good job in this matter, and I will hit your card with the money. Well, thedy has nothing to say. Ill go first? Uhhuh. The man put on his sunsses and stood up. Holding the doorknob in one hand, he was about to open the door when he hesitated and turned back and said, Madam, there is a word that I dont know if I should say it or not? Chapter Lovers end up brother and sister? 2 Fans mother looked up at the man and said, You said. Madame, rowan family, I dont think I need to say much, Madame also understands. Fans mother twisted her eyebrows and sank her voice What do you really want to say? ording to the degree to which this youngdy is favored in rowan family, if thedy wants to touch her, please think twice. There is another sentence behind, the man didnt say. Once it moves, it will be a disaster. It has nothing to do with you, and you dont have to worry about getting into trouble. As for her, its my business. Speaking of which, it is already the utmost benevolence. As she said, no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with him. Yes, madam, I will leave first. The man opened the door and left. Fans mother breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the information in her hand again. Does rowan family really want her to swallow this tone and eat this YaBaKui when she has done that to her precious son? No way! Even if she gives everything to her sons inheritance, she will certainly inherit it with rowan family. * Tianjin City Police Department. Police canteen. LinkedIn, this way! Carrying the te, Mu Lingxi walked over and sat down with a smile. How did you run here to sit? I almost couldnt find it. Rhinoceros, eat this. There was an extra rib on the te, and Mu Lingxi looked up at the little police officer who was picking up the food for himself. The little police officer smiled shyly and hung his head shyly. This, eat or not? The little police officer has just arrived and does not know the situation yet. Who in the police station does not know that she has been thinking about Qi Wending for not a day or two. No one will do anything to her. What kind of attention? Another police officer pie mouth, you ah, no chance! The newly arrived police officer was so blunt that he blushed like a of blood, but he still grumbled unconvinced Why, why? You just came and didnt know. The female police officer beside Mu Lingxi smiled and put the small row on her te just now. She, pointing to Mu Lingxi, likes our boss. Chief? Teams? Think about the gap between yourself and Qi Wending. The little police officer lowered his head, wilting and honest. Hey, stop it. Mu Lingxi frowned. How bad it is to hurt the hearts of other peoples children. As an elder, she will still not have the heart. Its wrong not to say it, lest other children have wrong fantasies about you. Isnt that a waste of time? The female police officers words fell, her eyes brightened and she waved, Chief, this way! Mu Lingxi was slightly dazed and looked up. Sure enough, it was Qi Wending. The two mens eyes were impartial to each other, and Mu Lingxi held his chin high. Qi Wending lost his smile and stepped over. Chief, sit here.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The female police officer stepped aside from the position beside Mu Lingxi and blinked quietly at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi squeezed his eyes and sat down beside him smiling. You Just when I opened my mouth, my cell phone rang. Take it out and have a look. It is her dear katydids phone number. Brother! As soon as Mu Lingxi exited, all the female police officers present pricked up their ears. Boss, there is a connection, they are hopeless. But since they met her brother and Wen Jinan, they have moved their targets with tacit understanding. This is also the main reason why they please each other when they have nothing to do. Well, well, what? You and Sue After a good speech, Mu Lingxi looked at the people around him and bit his lower lip. I know, well, Ill ask for leave tomorrow. After hanging up the line, she put her cell phone into her pocket. Her brother is going back to 49 cities with Su porcin. Of course she understands what this means. Qi Wending still doesnt know that her brother already has other women. How should she tell him? Just thinking, beside him, Qi Wending asked softly, Whats the matter? Is Jin Ange going back to 49 cities? Ah? Oh, yes. He, he will go back the day after tomorrow. Uncle Wen and Aunt Pupil must be very happy when Brother Jin Ange goes back. Oh, yes, happy, happy. Mu Lingxis reaction was strange, and Qi Wending had to pay attention to it. Chapter Lovers end up brother and sister? 3 After the meal, Mu Lingxi hesitated and called Qi Wending aside. Well, my brother said, I want you to go back with me. Good. Qi Wending naturally agreed, Ill book tickets this afternoon. Uhhuh. Lick the lower lip, Mu Lingxi thought, instead of when the timees Qi Wending bump into Su porcin, it is better for her to tell him first. Sister Yin Yin will definitely not take the initiative to say this to him. Wen Ding, I have something to tell you. I have long found that Mu Lingxi has something on her mind. She is willing to say it herself. Of course, it is good. You say.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Is, is Rhinoceros? Whats the matter with you? How do you speak hesitantly? Forget it, its right anyway. Throw caution to the wind. Take a deep breath and Mu Lingxi said, Wen Ding, my brother has a girlfriend. Mu Lingxis words fell, Qi Wending froze. It took him a long time to reflect what she meant. You said Brother Jin Ange, Brother Jin Ange has a girlfriend? Yes. Its called Su porcin. This time my brother is going to take her home to meet my parents. He and, and Yin Yin Jie Im sorry. Yin Yin did not tell him. He thought that she and Jane had been very good. See Qi Wending dont talk, Mu Lingxi a little flustered. He loves Sister Yin as much as her brother loves her. However, dont me her for being selfish. Her elder brother did not love Yin Yin Jie at all. She and pupil pupil actually hoped that her elder brother could find a girl he really liked. But if so, it is bound to hurt Yin Yin elder sister. Wen Ding? Looking at Mu Lingxi, Qi Wending lookedplicated. Half a ring, nodded his head, I know. Wen Ding, my brother, my brother, I apologize for him, Im sorry. Shake his head, Qi Wending smiled, There is nothing to apologize for. Well, I still have something to do. Lets go first. Say that finish, he turned to leave. Mu Lingxi bit his lip and looked at his back without looking back, looking chagrined. Haicheng, airport. Whoo, whoo Wen Jinan looked askance at the Su porcin beside him, hooked his lips and asked, Nervous? Su Ci took his hand, leaned his head on his shoulder and rubbed it A little bit. A little? Hold her hand. Dont say tentacles are cold, palms are still fine sweat. Before she got on the ne or set off, she was already so nervous. If you really want to see his parents, Wen Jinan really cant imagine what she will look like. Porcin. Hmm? You have already seen the pupil. She likes you very much. Sip his lips, Su porcin a little shy. My father, as long as he is the person pupil likes, he likes it. Really? Will he like me? Wen Jinan reached out and shaved the tip of her nose, freezing her face. I dont want him to like you too much. Ah? It is enough that you have what I like. Well, Su Ci admitted that this honeyed word is useful at this time. After hearing this, her heart was sweet and she was not so nervous. Jinan, I will do well. You just need to be yourself, dont deliberately be how. You are you, you are the best. Uhhuh. Jane. She hugged Wen Jinans neck in pettish manner. She took the initiative to kiss his lips. You are so kind! And Su porcin pasted their foreheads to remind the female voice of boarding the ne. Lets go. He stood up and held out his hand to Su porcin. Su porcin lifted his face, looked at him, handed his hand to him, and he folded it properly in the palm. With him, she doesnt have to worry about anything. The ne was bored. Wen Jinan was dealing with official business. Su Ci was sitting beside him and watching a movie with a t panel. Looking at it, the upper and lower eyelids fought and slowly fell asleep In front of the vi. Su porcin looked at the dark brown gate and his nervous heart was in his throat. Side by side, Wen Jin an Wen said, Lets go in. Oh, good. Following Wen Jinan, Su porcin followed suit. When the door opened, the servant saw them and told the room, Sir, madam, the young master is back. Chapter Porcelain, does my father look good? 1 Looking at Wen Jinan, Su Ci asked doubtfully, Didnt you say there were no servants in your family? Wen Jinan smiled without saying a word and led her through the door. Su porcin is here. In the living room, udia got up to meet him. Su Ci smiled and cried, Hello, Aunt Mu. Meat, you should have brought Su porcin back long ago. Wen Jinan pinched Su porcins finger and asked, Where is my father? Your father is in the room. The words sound just fell, there was a voice on the second floor, a few secondster, a tall figure appeared. Su porcin looked up, just in line with the eyes of the bearer. You, you are Su Ci? When people saw Su porcin, they quivered and asked. Su Ci was surprised by his attitude, but he nodded and said, I am. Your mother, is your mothers name Fussy? One leng, Su porcinpletely covered this time. She didnt even say Wen Jinans name. How did his father know? Si Ying, Si Ying, she is now? Rowan! You said she was Fousiers daughter! All of a sudden, udia pointed to Su porcin and gritted his teeth. This change left everyone present at a loss. Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan and saw that he was as pale as paper. udia said in a very cold voice, Meat, you cant be with her. She is your half sister! What? Sister? ! Is she his sister? No! Its not possible! Absolutely impossible! Do lovers end up brother and sister? No! I am not! I am not your sister! I * Porcin? Porcin? Whos calling her? Su porcin suddenly opened his eyes. Entering the eye is the face of Wen Jin and an Junli. Jinan!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Pouncing on him, Su Ci kept saying, I am not your sister! I am not! What are you talking about? Wen Jinan lost his smile and held her cheek. What sister? Hmm? I Open her mouth, she waspletely awake. Not knowing whether to cry orugh, Su Ci covered her eyes and said shyly, No, I had a dream just now. I dreamed that I was your sister. Scared her to death! Dontugh! What Su Ci said was serious and very serious. Wen Jinan nodded, but still could not help but reveal the smile of the corners of the mouth. Hello! She was ashamed, angry and anxious. She rushed up and pinched both sides of his cheek and frowned I said everything, let you stopughing! However, it is really ridiculous. She dreamed that she became his sister. Shame on Java. All right, all right, I wontugh. Seeing that she was really ashamed, Wen Jinan reached for her waist and rubbed it gently. I really dontugh, you sit down. Su Ci sat down with a snort. His finger identally touched the t screen and the movie that had been suspended continued to y. Inside, the female pigs feet were tearing heart and cracking lung shouting, no! You are not my brother! I am not your sister! What is it? Sword eyebrows slightly folded, Wen Jinan looked at the t te. Su Ci quickly turned it off and put away the t te. No, nothing, a movie. He put his arms around her shoulder and kissed her ear So, thats why you watched this movie and had such a strange dream? Su porcin bit his lip and rubbed it on his neck socket. You know I cant wait to find a seam to get in now? I want to jump the ne! Dont. With a low smile, Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. Dont watch these movies at random in the future. No more. Cutting his arms around his neck, Su porcin mumbled, Never look again. Its terrible. The dream just now was too real. She can feel the creepy hair now. If it is true She suddenly understood the despair when Wang Yuyan learned that Duan Yu was her brother. I thought of Tian Long Ba Bu. What? Stunned and Wen Jinan held Su porcins lower jaw and raised it. Tian Long Ba Bu? Yes. Sit straight, Su porcin blink eyes, you know? There is a couple inside, Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu. There is a plot in which Wang Yuyan thinks Duan Yu is her half brother and is desperate to jump off the cliff. Chapter Porcelain, does my father look good? 2 Close her eyes, she wry smile I really thought I was Wang Yuyan just now. Silly. After scraping the tip of Su Cis nose, Wen Jin an Wen Sheng said, You can definitely rest assured. My father has only one woman, pupil, and his love for pupil is outrageous. You. Pointing to Wen Jinans nose, Su porcin narrowed his eyes dangerously. Wen Jinan took her fingertip and asked with a smile, Whats the matter? I tell you, you cant tell anyone about today! You have to forget yourself, know? Wen Jinan! Well, I forgot, forgot. To forget,pletely forget to hear? Dont remember a bit! What a shame she is! * Four nine cities. Airport. I got a call from udia as soon as I got off the ne. Meat, have you and Su Ci arrived yet? Holding the hand of the little woman nearby, Wen Jinan looked askance at her and said, Just arrived. Well, when you arrive, wait a moment. Ill send your father to pick you up. My father ising? Yes, I prepare dinner for you at home. He is also idle, so he will pick you up. Let me see, he left an hour and a half ago and should be on his way. Its already here. I saw the car. Wen Jinan looked at the front and said. Well, then you shoulde back quickly. udia said, hang up the line. Seeing that he received his cell phone, Su porcin hurriedly asked, Jinan, whats the matter? Is your fathering? Its already here. Wen Jinan said, lifting his chin. Su porcin turned to look. I saw a ck Bentley Shang Mu, the door opened, a pair of big long legs wrapped under ck casual pants, the man bent out, handsome as a god, the smile outlined by the lip angle is beautiful. It is somewhat simr to Wen Jinan, with uncanny facial outline and bright phoenix eyes. This is a man whoes out with his own BGM. She froze until Rowan walked up to them and she could not return to her senses. Back. The male voice sounded, low alcohol and melodious. Phoenix eyes fell on Su porcins face and paused. Rowan said, Are you Su porcin? I am! In a hurry, Su porcins voice quivered to a broken sound. Dead! This is dead! She behaved badly! Chagrin hanging down his head, Su porcin really want to die immediately. Rowanughed and reached out to touch her, at least patting her shoulder as a constion. Only before touching the skirts of Su porcin, he was stopped.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Raising his eyebrows, he and his son looked at each other. Although thetter smiles, his eyes are full of possessiveness. Its the same as when he usually treats udia. All right. This is the sons personal property. Dont touch indecent assault. He understands it in seconds. Raising his eyebrows, Rowan withdrew his hand and said, Go home. Say that finish turned around and took the lead to the car. Wen Jinans swordshaped eyebrows were aweinspiring, and the bottom of his heavy pupil was deeply sullen. Close to Su porcins ear, he asked softly, porcin, does my father look good? Su Ci did not doubt him and replied bluntly Goodlooking, Jinan, your father looks better than you. Wen Jinan Er Did she say something wrong? Bite his lips, look at Wen Jinans face, Su porcin confirmed again, he absolutely said the wrong thing. Jinan. Pleasant to take Wen Jinans arm, she tried to save some, Jinan, you look good, you have the best look, you Dont mention it. Interrupting her ttery, Wen Jinan smiled and called it a gentle person. But how did Su porcin feel cold in his back? Gripping her cheek, he said gently, I wont be angry if you say my father looks better. Really. Not angry, no. Dont be angry. What do you emphasize? Su Ci is going to cry. She felt that she had died and would definitely be punished. Jin an, I Well, dont keep my father waiting. He has a bad temper and patience. In other words, he wants to say that he has a good temper and is patient. Chapter Porcelain, does my father look good? 3 He was so naive that Su Ci wanted tough again. Why is it so cute? She licked her lower lip, and she tiptoed and pecked at his lip. Wen Jinan took her by the waist in one hand and the suitcase in the other, leading her to the car. Destroy! Kissing him doesnt even work. The expressionless suitcase was put into the trunk. Wen Jinan opened the rear seat door and sat in protecting Su Ci. As soon as he got into the car, Su Ci saw Rowan again. He really, really looks good! She has never seen a betterlooking man than him. At this moment, Su Ci once againmitted a capital crime. Even when Wen Jin sat in, sat down beside her and held her finger, she didnt find it. He also concentrated on kneeling and licking Rowans face. Well, women are basically visual animals. Besides, Su Ci is very willing to admit that she is a proper Yan Kong. However, her feeling of looking at Rowan is just like looking at a goodlooking bag, goodlooking clothes and goodlooking paintings. This will not move. But obviously, Wen Jinan does not think so. All he knows is that his woman is looking at other men. Even if this man is his father. Hold Su porcins hand slightly hard. Su porcin eat pain, return to God. Turn your face and look at a pair of heavy pupils that seem to smile but not smile and do not reach the fundus of your eyes. Does it look good? He asked her mouthfully. Su porcin closed his eyes, fell on the back of the chair and pretended to be dead. Thin lips hooked up, Wen Jinan looked at Su porcins face with his eyes closed tightly, and his eyes were spoiled. This scene was captured by Rowan. He started the car and left the airport. Halfway, Su porcin suddenly reacted. Since he saw Rowan, he has not officially greeted him. Hello, Uncle Wen. Thete greeting made both men in the car lift their lips in the same radian. Su porcin abandoned himself, so lets do it. If she gives a score for the first meeting, she will probably fail. Whats the matter? The little womans face copsed and Wen Jinan had to ask. Su Ci lowered his voice and asked him, Did I perform particrly badly? Who knows, Wen Jinan seemed very happy and touched her head. No, its good. Ah? My father wont pay attention to women outside the pupil, and I dont like you getting the attention of men outside me. Isnt this very good? She was speechless. But I still feel vaguely that such a family is very happy. Having a husband like Rowan is happier. An hour and a halfter, the car stopped outside a vi. Seeing the dark brown gate, Su porcins heart tightened. The scene in the dream sprang up. Holding Wen Jinans hand tightly, she began to take a deep breath. Wen Jinan said with a smile You have seen my father. The rest is the pupil. Whats the tension? Shake his head, Su porcin followed Wen Jinan and Rowan to the gate. Just walked to the door, the door suddenly opened. A man came out of the inside and threw himself directly at Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan did not loosen Su Cis hand and put his arms around the mans waist with one hand. Rhinoceros.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mu Lingxi smiled and turned to look at Su porcin. What a beautiful girl. This is Su porcins first feeling. The genes of their family are a little too good. Su porcin? Mu Lingxi came down from Wen Jinan, stood in front of Su porcin and looked at her. Although it is a look, but her look will not make people feel ufortable or annoying. Yes. Are you the same? Su porcin said with a smile. Yes. Mu Lingxi blinked and took Su Cis arm. Come on, go in. Su porcin was taken by her, subconsciously looking back to see Wen Jinan. See Wen Jinan nodded to her, she was relieved. The rhinoceros likes her very much. Side by side, his father said. Wen Jinan smiled and asked, Dad, how about you? Hearing this, Rowans phoenix eyes picked from the corner of his eye and looked at his son. You dont have to test me. I only like your mother. Chapter Your wife 1 After receiving a satisfactory reply, Wen Jinan did not say a word with a smile. Rowan reached out and patted his son on the shoulder and stepped into the door. Wen Jinan followed closely. This father and son, two belly ck. As soon as I entered the living room, I heard udias beautiful female voice meat! Su porcin! Pupil pupil. Wen Jinan quickly greeted him and embraced udia. Su porcin looked at is smiling, suddenly beside a burst of cold wind blowing. Mother and son have been separated in front of us. udia was held in Rowans arms, while he looked at Wen Jinan, his son, coldly. Su porcin My father is jealous. Ear, mourning rhinoceros in a low voice with a smile.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Su Ci also chuckled and couldnt help saying, Your parents have really good feelings. Mu Lingxi knows a little, her parents seem to have passed away. Cutting her arms around Su porcins shoulder, the little princess smiled at Pam, raised her eyebrows, and kept saying, Youre wee, youre wee, its your parents soon. Su porcin Surprised, I almost bit my tongue. Whats the matter? The little princess blinked innocently. Isnt it? What should she say? Yes, or, no? I dont know the answer, I can only be silent. At this moment, Wen Jinan came up and said, Connect. Yes! Dont bully her. Tut! Mu Lingxi pie mouth, looking at her brother I wont bully my future sisterinw, okay? Good boy. Wen Jinan spoiled and smiled, reaching for the little princesss hair. Looking at Su Ci, he said softly, Are you tired? Lets go to the room and have a rest first. Yes, yes, just got off the ne must be tired. Go, Ill take you to my brothers room. Mu Lingxi said, pulling up Su porcin and going upstairs. Wen Jinan turned around and took the suitcase and followed. Dangdang, this is my brothers room. Mu Lingxi pushed open the door and stepped aside. Looking in, Su porcin was quite shocked. In her imagination, Wen Jinans room should be simr to the Green Brocade Garden. There are only three shades of ck, white and gray, which are cold. But this one is not. The main color is sky blue, with warmth everywhere. As if to see through what she thought, Mu Lingxi hugged her shoulder and said, Pupil doesnt like the cold at home. Their family, even seeing through the hearts of the people, is as powerful. Su porcin had to gasp in admiration. Wen Jinan also followed and stood behind them. Mu Lingxi smiled and said, Then, I wont disturb your rest. Say that finish, she walked, took two steps and stopped. That, Su porcin. What? I forgot, I have something to say to my brother. Do you mind if I borrow him? Su Cis face was reddish when she said, and she hurriedly pushed Wen Jinan, Dont mind, dont mind, use it casually. Mu Lingxiughed out loud Cough, then, thank you. Wen Jinan Looking at her red face, he bent close and said, Is this to lend me out? Su Ci was embarrassed to look at Mu Lingxi and gave him another push. Hurry up and go. Well, go back quickly, I know. Following Mu Lingxi to her room, Wen Jinan asked, What do you want to say to me? Mu Lingxi hum So anxious? Afraid of Su porcin and so on? Worried that she will not feel safe alone? Rhinoceros. Oh, oh, elder brother, how sour you are. It turns out that your love is so sour. Wen Jinan shrugged his shoulders and let his sisterugh at him. Afterughing enough, the little princess finally got down to business I told Wen Ding about you and Yin Yin Jie. Slightly stunned, Wen Jinan nodded. He did forget that Qi Wending came back with him. We arrived in the morning. Wen Ding went to pick up Sister Yin Yin from work and should be backter. Uhhuh. Brother. Its okay. Soothing the corners of his mouth, Wen Jinan said, Its okay. She believes her brother will take care of it. Nodded, Mu Lingxi pointed to the door, Well, my words are over, you hurry back to apany Su Ci. Chapter Your wife 2 Open the door, just took a step, the little princesss voice came from behind people look very good. Wen Jinan turned back and smiled, closed the door and left. Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the bed. She felt that Sister Yin was very poor, but she was also happy for her brother. Afraid, and Qi Wen will definitely a gap. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She simply fell on the bed and pulled the pillow to cover her face. * Pushing open the door, he saw his little woman sitting in bed staring nkly. Seeing Wen Jinane back, Su porcins eyes lit up.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Uhhuh. Wen Jinan was very satisfied with this reaction. He closed the door and walked up to her. Su Ci held out his hand, hugged his waist and put his face on his stomach. Looking down at her, he bent over and kissed the top of her hair. I have something to tell you. Well, you say. You wont let me go? Say so. Good. He caressed her hair and pinched her ears. Yin Yin wille back soon and her brother. Qi Wenyin, his former fiancee. So, lifted his face and Su Ci chuckled aloud, are the former fiancee and the current fiancee going to be in the same frame? Wen Jinans face shed a little embarrassed, then seriously, well, can also joke, good. It seems that you have adapted very well. Not good. Pie mouth, she sighed, I feel dying. Being in the same room with your parents and sister makes me very nervous. Im afraid Ill do something wrong, make them unhappy and humiliate you. You will not humiliate me. Wen Jinan gave a word at a time. Su Cis Heart Sweetie, Is it? Uhhuh. Thats good. Holding her little face, Wen Jinan rubbed it and bowed his head and kissed it. As soon as the lips are touched, they are a little inseparable. Did she eat anything? Why is it so sweet? Did you eat that cupcake on the ne or drink that cup of milk tea? It seems that neither of them is. The more close he is, the more addicted he is. The more close he is, the more excited he is. As a result, so excited, she was pressed on the bed. Ah? With an exmation, Su porcin grabbed his shoulder. Jinan, you well. His lips were blocked again. This time, his kiss was a little sharp and domineering. Hands also went in along her clothes, closely fitting her delicate and smooth skin. Comfortable sighing in his chest, he began to feel a little unbearable. Want her. Thin lips slipped to her neck, and Su porcins voice came Jinan, thats enough. Not enough. He said, keeping a close eye on her. Her eyes were wet, as if covered with a thinyer of fog. His lips were red and swollen with kisses and delicate and charming. This look, who can resist? Her slender fingers wiped her eyelids. There is still some time before dinner. Such hints, too, too Su porcin suddenly exerted his power and lifted him. Sitting up, tidying up his clothes, righteously saying, No way. Wen Jinans hands crossed and pillowed under his head. At this moment, the heavy pupil gradually cleared up. Looking at the halfring of the ceiling, he sat up. When he moved, Su Ci immediately moved, leaving him at a distance as if he were a wolf. Well, he did just change. Lost a smile, he spread his arm around her, I wont move you, really. Juste and let me hug you. He held her in his arms to extinguish the fire, which subsided more slowly. Su Ci stayed honest for a while and looked askance at him Shall I go out and help your mother prepare dinner? It is not very good to hide in the room like this. She should behave well. Pinch the tip of her nose, Wen Jinan let go, Go. Su porcin opened the suitcase and changed his clothes. Wen Jinan came out of the room with her. In the living room, Mu Lingxi was bored with Rowan and told him about his glorious deeds in Tianjin City. Mr. Rowans eyes were soft and she looked at her daughters eyes, which seemed to melt the ice and snow. Mu Lingxi was just saying that she had set a white de from the thief with her bare hands. Seeing her fathers beautiful eyebrows, the back channel was bad. Her father is most afraid that she is in any danger. Dont seize the opportunity to get her back from Tianjin. It will be bad. Chapter Having a wife and forgetting my mother 1 From the corner of the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of Wen Jinan and Su Ci carrying each other downstairs. The corners of the mouth were wide open. The little princess of the rhinoceros shouted, Brother! Sisterinw When the word zi came to the mouth, it was reced by Su porcin. Su porcin almost didnte up in one breath. Looking at Mu Lingxi, I am still in shock. Wen Jinan pinched her fingertips. Mu Lingxi immediately went on to say, Why did youe down? Dont you have a little rest? Lets help pupil pupil cook dinner. Wen Jinan said, leading Su porcin to the kitchen. Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to her fathers voice Lingxi, then said, how did you take the white de with your bare hands, huh? Well, Dad As long as the little princess is called reduplicate, her father will have no choice but to take her. In the kitchen, udia tasted the soup with a spoon in his hand. Pupil pupil. Eh? Why are you here? Dont Su porcin have a rest? Im not tired. Su Ci smiled and said,ing over and asking, Auntie, can I help you? udia looked at Wen Jinan and said softly, Then help me cut this. How about your knife work? Not bad. Very good. Two voices. udia sniffed, Meat, dont take this to your wife. Daughterinw, daughterinw? This is even more frightening than the little princess who almost called her sisterinw. On this day, Su porcin felt like riding a roller coaster, going up and down. Pupil pupil. Wen Jinan was helpless and patted Su porcin on the shoulder. Cut it. Su porcin bent his lips and nodded. Small Theatre (There was a baby who was so talented that he could not help but steal and then continue to write.) Jin an pupil pupil, on my first day in primary school, you told me that when I grow up, I will also meet girls who only think I am handsome. But why does my porcin son still think my father is more handsome? Pupil pupil you lie! Queen Mu Your skin is itchy with meat! Do you want to say, mom, I have lowered your beauty value?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jinan Of course not. Pupil, he did not dare to think so. Mr. Rowan put his arms around his beloved wife and raised his eyebrows. The little princess giggled and patted her katydids on the shoulder. Elder brother, its okay. You cant say it. Ill take your ce. Jinan gritted his teeth Thank you. The little princess blinked A family of four, katydids are the ugliest. * That night. The bedsidemp was ambiguous. Su porcin was turned over and over. Come in the fire and go in the water. Finally, she couldnt bear it. She grabbed Wen Jinans ear and begged for mercy softer than softer I was wrong, I was really wrong. Oh? With great interest, Wen Jinan wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then tell me, what is wrong with you? Well, I was wrong everywhere. The attitude of admitting mistakes is not rigorous. Ah, I admit my mistake again! Su porcin cried and chirped. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared, Jinan, you are the most beautiful! What else? I love you the most. Uhhuh. But for Mao, she admitted her mistake and would be torn apart! Jinan This is to make you have a long memory. Well, her familys meat is right. This knife worker is really good. udia picked up the potato shreds cut from Su porcin and looked at them, admiring them. Wen Jinan hooked Su Cis neck from behind and looked at his dearest mommy with a smile. In front of parents, Su porcin is always a little unustomed. He gave him a hand turn and whispered, Dont stick to me, stand well. Instead of letting go, Wen Jinan kissed her ear so tantly, Its okay. Its his turn to watch Queen Mu and Mr. Rowan show their love for each other for several years. Sure enough, udia was not surprised or even paid attention to their shuffle when shuffling. They are not as attractive to Queen Mu as potato shreds cut from Su porcin. How long have you been practicing? She was still bitter about the fact that Su porcin knife workers were better than herself. Su Ci smiled and said, Not long. Wen Jinan added Natural talent. Chapter Forget Niang 2 when you have a wife. What do you mean? Queen Mu is also cutting potato shreds, which arepared with those cut by Su porcin. Hearing his sons words, he waved his knife. The old saying is true. When he has a wife, he forgets his mother. Meat, you have no conscience. Su porcin This is all, what and what. Wen Jinan is obviously used to it. This is his dearest mommy ying coquetry. In the past 27 years, the most important woman in his life is only his dearest mommy. In the past 20 years, the most important woman in his life has be more connected. Now, its Su porcin. Later, it was also her. Who has no conscience? Suddenly, a low male voice came from the door. When Su porcin heard this, his face was immediately held by Wen Jinan. He squeezed her little face and changed its shape. What are you doing? Su porcin gnashed his teeth. Wen Jin an smiled and narrowed his pupil. What are you looking at? Im here, who do you see? Su porcin rolled her eyes. I also thought of the scene when Rowan did not let him hold udia when they came back. Inbination, Wen Jinans jealousy is inherited. Proper inheritance. Who else can it be? Your son. udia said with a pie mouth. Rowan came in and walked to udia. What do you say? Isnt he heartless when he dislikes my knife work? Raising eyebrows, Rowan looked at the chopping board and twisted the potato shreds on it with his slender fingers. Isnt this very good? You have made progress. Mr. Rowans words fell, but he did not see a smile on his beloved wifes face. On the contrary, it was a long story. Wen Jin smiled, dont start, cant bear to look straight at. Su porcin was also slightly embarrassed and quietly took Wen Jinans finger. udia grabbed Rowans skirt and stood on tiptoe. His beautiful face looked angry and said, The potato shreds you just took were cut by Su porcin. Rowan With a slight cough, he hooked his lips, put his arms around his beloved wifes thin waist, and responded quickly pupil pupil, are you tired? Otherwise, let the meat be used for dinner. udia snorted and pushed him away. Donte. Yin Yin and Wen Ding areing back soon. You should go out quickly and dont disturb me here. Pupil pupil. Get out. Rowan scratched his eyebrows and turned to walk out. He walked to the door and shouted, Meat. Wen Jinan looked at his father and only heard his father say, Come out too. Dont disturb your mother and Su Ci. What does it matter to him? His fathers fire in the city gate affected the fish in the pond. Su Ci pushed him, Go ahead, it is good to have me and my aunt here. Wen Jinan nodded and leaned close to her ear. Then you, behave well. Su porcin raised his eyebrows andpared him with an OK gesture. Wen Jin was filled with softness when settling down and could not help pinching her face. Meat, not yet out. Rowan urged. Here we are. On the sofa, the little princess of the rhinoceros was sitting crosslegged, fighting against a pomegranate. Wen Jin sat beside her and naturally took the pomegranate in her hand to help her. Mu Lingxi smiled and watched her brother peel pomegranate. Did you scrap Fan Jingjuan? Suddenly, Rowan asked. Wen Jinan made a move and looked up at his father. Oh. He moved Su porcin. That is capital crime and is not worthy of sympathy. Rowan nodded and touched the hair of Mu Lingxi. Fan Jia is in Tianjin City and his power is not small. If you scrap the Fan familys only son, they will not be able to think of it for a while. Speaking of which, Wen Jinan was silent. Mu Lingxi looked at her father and her brother. Got it. Dad, Im fine. Im a policeman. Rowan did not speak. Mu Lingxi poked her brothers arm again. Brother, I am a policeman. Wen Jinan handed her the peeled pomegranate. Uhhuh. They dont seem to believe that she can protect herself.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mu Lingxi has a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second, as soon as she put pomegranate grains into her mouth, she heard her father say, Link,e back and live for a while. Thises back to live for a while, but it is not true for a while. Chapter Having a wife forgets her mother 3 Her father still refused to give up, just want to get her back to 49 city. I wont do it. Wring eyebrows, Mu Lingxi fidgety picking pomegranate grains, I said, I am a policeman. Besides, there is Wen Ding, I am not afraid. Rhinoceros. Oh, Dad, I am rowan familys daughter, your daughter, who dares to touch me? Rowan knew that her daughter was stubborn and could note back. Nine cows could note back. Dad, I will handle this matter. Wen Jinan patted the little princess on the shoulder and said in a heavy voice. The only way to ensure the safety of the rhinoceros is for the Fan family to disappear. Then, there is no longer a threat. In the kitchen, udia and Su Ci chatted while cooking. Mu Queen is the idol of Su Ci and exists like a god. Su Ci got along with her alone and remembered to cash in well in front of the future motherinw. It was hard to avoid trepidation. However, udias character is really very good. Seeing that she is nervous, she did not directly reveal it. Instead, she chose to tell her a lot of interesting things about Wen Jinans childhood. Unconsciously, Su porcin haspletely rxed. Love letters? Jinan must have received a lot. udia smiled and said, There are many. I have seen them. So enlightened. Some girls write really well, some are not satisfactory, and some write typos. This is the most intolerable. Su porcin listened to udias evaluation of the love letters Wen Jinan received when he was a child, and gave those love letters 369 grades. He couldntugh. Aunt Pupil, Su Porcin. Qi Wenyins voice sounded, interrupting their chat. Shes back. The former fiancee and the current fiancee are finally in the same frame. Su porcin looked back at Qi Wenyin. She is still the same as before, with a gentle smile and elegant temperament. Standing there, like a pure lily, fresh and happy. Yin Yin is back. Uhhuh. Qi Wenyin came in, naturally rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands. Aunt Pupil, Ill do it. Good. udia stepped aside and handed the ingredients to Qi Wenyin. Su porcin lowered his eyes and continued to do things on his hands. This atmosphere is a bit strange. udia held his arm and looked at the eyes of Su porcin and Qi Wenyin. Both are good children. Unfortunately, her son only likes one of them and the other is doomed to fail. * Dinner is ready, six dishes and one soup. Four of them were made by udia, and two were made by Su Porcin and Qi Wenyin. Wen Jinan clipped the meat and said to Su Ci around him after eating, Its delicious. He knows. Su porcin bit the chopsticks and his face was sweet. This piece of meat is really delicious, and celery and lily are also delicious, but the best is sweet and sour steak. Mu Lingxis eyes narrowed like a little hamster. Her words ped and everyoneughed. A bowl was pushed over at hand and filled with soup. udia boiled the soup for four hours and it was very tasty. Mu Lingxi looked askance and saw Qi Wending, whose eyes and faces were expressionless, with sweet bubbles in his heart. When she picked up the bowl, she was not willing to drink. This is what he gave her. At the same time, udia, Su Ci and Qi Wenyin also have an extra bowl of soup at hand.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Well, all thedies present were taken care of and dinner continued. After the meal, Su Ci and Qi Wenyin did the washing work. Originally Qi Wenyins position should be Wen Jinan, but he was stopped by udia. Let them go. Knowing what udia meant, Wen Jinan nodded. He believes that Su porcin can be handled properly. Two people stood in front of the pool, one washing the dishes and the other drying them. You You Open your mouth together and shut up together. Look at each other and smile. Qi Wenyin said softly, You should speak first. Let Su Ci really say first, she doesnt know what to say. Open his mouth, only a low voice of sorry. She is ater person in love and reason. In terms of emotion and reason, they all owe Qi Wenyin an apology. Even though Wen Jinan does not love her. Chapter Is your room soundproof? 1 But if they didnt have themselves, they might get married. Su Ci, you dont have to be sorry to me. Qi Wenyin said softly, You are not sorry for me. I Really. If you are sorry to me for what happened with Jinan, I will feel very ufortable. It is natural for people who love each other to be together, isnt it? She, she is really, Qi Wenyin is really good. Su Ci felt that it might be inappropriate to say this at this time, but she wanted to say it. Wen Yin, you will definitely meet a man who likes you and you also like him. Because you are very good. Good man card? Qi Wenyin raised his eyebrows and smiled. To her sudden joke, Su Ci slightly stunned. When I returned to my absolute being, I couldnt helpughing. Well, I think so. I will find someone I like and like me. Therefore, you and Jinan should be fine and stop thinking about me. This is good for us all. Thank you. Im sorry I dont ept it, but I ept this thank you. Qi Wenyin said, wiping thest bowl dry, You must be fine. Uhhuh. * After taking a bath, I found Su porcinughing with a pillow in her arms. Wen Jinan came over, leaned her into her arms and scratched her chin. What are youughing at? Su Ci hugged his lean waist, lifted his face and curved his eyebrow and eyes. Happy. What are you happy about? Guess. I guess? The heavy pupil was dark, and in the screams of Su porcin, Wen Jinan bullied her and overwhelmed her. This pajamas The end of the speech disappeared without a trace. Wen Jinan smiled. His slender fingers hooked the cor of Su porcin pajamas, and his heavy pupil leaned in. He put the white jade suet into his eyes and kept it properly in his heart. Su porcin was his eyes to see goose bumps, cant help but raise his hand to cover his eyes. With thin lips and slight hooks, Wen Jinan did not rush to open her hand and asked her, What are you doing? Su Ci replied honestly BOSS Rowan makes me angry. Hmm? Just, how do you say, like a wolf? I am a wolf, what are you? This stem Let Su porcin think of the change party that had fun in time. She was tidied up by him, and her head was still wearing a hairband with white rabbit ears. The face is hot and the heart is hot. Su Ci reprimanded Dont talk nonsense. What nonsense? Finally, he took her thin wrist and took her hand away from his eyes. He kissed her palm with his side head. Itchy. Su porcin held his finger and refused to let him kiss. He kissed the back of her hand, wrist and arm and slowly climbed up along the arm. She squinted at him. When he kissed him on the shoulder, she suddenly raised her upper body and took a bite on his lip. Wen Jinan stopped and looked at her. Su porcin raised his eyebrows and smiled at Pam. He shaved off the tip of her nose and his voice was hoarse and sexy Hook me, huh? Su porcin shook his head. No admission? Su porcin nodded again. Do you admit it or not? Su porcin smile. Wen Jinany beside her and carried her to her. The big palm rubbed on her waist and back and asionally streaked across her waist. Su porcin has itchy meat on her waist. When he touches it, she twists her body. Twisting and twisting, the breathing of the people below will be heavy. Su porcin raised his face, gnawed at his chin, breathed slightly, made a small voice, and asked like a cat, Is your room soundproof, okay? Hmm? Wen Jinan chuckled and pretended not to understand. Why do you ask this? Su Ci was proud, Naturally, it is necessary to do bad things. Oh? Bad thing? Yes. What a bad thing? Very bad, very bad. As she said, she put her cherry lips on his thin lips. Are you afraid? Is this my line?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Therefore, in the end, Su Ci did not know from Wen Jinan whether sound instion was good or not. Chapter Is your room soundproof? 2 What time is it! Suddenly sat up, Su porcin rake cake hair, asked. Beside her, Wen Jinan leaned against the head of the bed with aptop on her knee. Before she woke up, he was remotely processing some things he knew and did. Eleven o clock. Looking at the time on theptop, Wen Jinan kindly replied. Shit! I didnt expect him to finish answering, just listen to Su porcin low curse. Zheng Ran, he closed hisptop and put his arms around her. Whats the matter? Su porcin s, fell on his chest, why didnt you wake me up earlier! No, why did you want itst night, sote! Cough. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan lost his smile You are in 49 cities, should you have nothing to do? So what does it matter to get up early and get upte? Why not? Su porcin pushed him away and wanted to go to the fields, but when he moved, his waist and legs hurt. She took a breath and stared at him. Shes at his house. But slept into the middle of the day. The goodwill that I took pains to win yesterday will not be due to azy sleep It happened that she could not shirk the responsibility to Wen Jinan, the initiator. Her eyes are as round as copper bells and have lovely strength. Wen Jinan bullied herself and pressed her up. She smiled with evil spirits. Her slender fingers outlined her beautiful eyebrow eyes. Look, you just didnt get up. Why dont you? Su Ci really knows too well what is behind this inferior. After all, it was so bright and ostentatious that she could not feel it and could not.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. No! Overturned him, endured the pain, she stubbornly went to the ground. Her toiletries had been put into the bathroom yesterday, when she closed the door from the inside, thought for a moment and locked it. Wen Jinan pushed, did not push open, knocked at the door, porcin son. No. The voice inside was vague and she was brushing her teeth. Leaning on the doorframe, Wen Jinan smiled and asked, Why are you locking the door? Afraid of you. Spitting out the foam in his mouth, Su Ci answered honestly, I have no confidence in BOSS Rowan. Shaking his head andughing, he turned and walked away. After washing and taking a shower, Su Ci came out of the bathroom. Look at the time on the wall. Boy, its 11 30. Late is definitelyte. She sat down on the bed and sighed. Wen Jinan leaned in again, Whats the matter? Su Ci twisted his eyebrows and said for half a day Well, everyone knows that we werest night,st night Cant say it, she gave him a hard push, you did a good job! Wen Jinan finally understood and smiled. He condensed her wrinkled face. It doesnt matter, no one will say you. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Brother, Su Ci, are you up? Outside the door is a mutual understanding. Su porcin covering his face, ashamed to see people. Wen Jinan stood up and walked to the door and opened it. Connected. Mu Lingxi looked inside over his shoulder and the thief smiled, Brother, just get up. It is rare to be embarrassed. Wen Jinan rubbed his sisters little face and said, Dont make any noise. Well, I wont make any noise. The stall hand, she said, pupil pupil told you to go down for lunch. Deliberately bite the word lunch tightly, Mu Lingxi said, turned around and walked away happily, walked to the corner of the stairs, and turned back Hurry up. Closing the door, Wen Jinan looked back at the little woman sitting on the bed. Porcin, pupil told us to eat. Su porcin crying face. * In the restaurant, he was happy. udia greeted Su porcin too warmly, Come on, Su porcin eat this, this is good. Su porcin, if you eat that, that is good for your health. As soon as the four words good for the body were written, Su porcins face rose to an apple color. Wen Jinan coughed low and put the dishes in the Su porcin bowl that were good for her health into her own bowl. Pupil, she cant eat that much. I cant eat you. udia pie mouth. However, this tone, how to listen to is not literally simple meaning. Beside him, Rowan spoiled his lips and lowered his voice. Pupil, its over. udia nced at him and lowered his voice. I didnt want them to give us a grandson to y with. Chapter Lets play together 1 Its a granddaughter. Rowan corrects. He only likes his granddaughter. Sweet sweet soft ball. Grandson is equal to smelly boy, whats good about it? Mr. Rowan has forgotten that he also loves his son very much. However, it was a long time before there was no little princess. The couple were intimate and whispered like no one was watching. Su porcin quietly carried the dishes he could not eat to Wen Jinan bowl, and then pretended that nothing had happened. Wen Jinan smiled at the corners of her mouth. He copied everything she carried. Mu Lingxi ate a mouthful of rice, secretly looked at Qi Wending and immersed himself in his small world. Qi Wenyin seems to be eating seriously, but in fact his heart is a little blocked. Wen Jinan and Su Ci still stimted her. She disguised herself, but she couldnt help feeling distressed. Qi Wending looked at his sister and could not eat. Its just a matter of emotion, not the party concerned, and we cant say much after all. Besides Jin Ange, he has no right to tell him what to do. At the end of a meal, in the afternoon, Mu Lingxi took Su Ci and Qi Wenyin to go shopping. Wen Jinan acted as a coachman for them. Qi Wen must visit the middle school teachers and not be with them. When I got on the bus, I looked out of the window and looked low. Clearly, it was she who wanted to go shopping in high spirits, and now it was she whocked interest. Just because someone didnt follow. What she showed was too obvious. Su porcin looked at Mu Lingxi from the rearview mirror and guessed something. Want to verify with Wen Jinan, but the timing is not right. When they arrived in day order, Wen Jinan stopped the car and the three girls waited inside first. Mu Lingxi finally regained some spirit, holding Su porcin in one hand and Qi Wenyin in the other. We will start from the 6th floor in a moment. Ah, I havent been out shopping for a long time. I feel like wearing a uniform every day and forget what it feels like to wear a skirt. Uniform, do you have any photos? Su porcin asked. She knew Mu Lingxi was a policeman. When I first heard Wen Jinan, I was not surprised. She thinks that rowan familys palm daughter should be the kind of absolute princess surrounded by rich and powerful celebrities and luxury brands. I never expected that I would go to Tianjin to be a policeman. But now, she seems to understand. What is the reason why Mu Lingxi chose this way? This. Find out the photos in the mobile phone and show them to Su Ci, Am I handsome in uniform? Su Ci sincerely praised Its too handsome. If you were a man, I would love you. Ha ha, isnt it? Mu Lingxi was slightly taller than Su Ci. He put his arms around her shoulder and said coolly, If I were a man, there would be nothing wrong with my brother. Right? Sister Yin Yin, I am a man, will you fall in love with me? Qi Wenyin smiled and nodded, Yes. Why are you so happy? Behind him, Wen Jinan came. Mu Lingxi squeezed his eyes and tilted his head Nothing, lets go. Take the elevator upstairs, starting from the 6th floor ording to Mu Lingxi.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They walked in front, followed by Su Ci and Wen Jinan. He took her arm and asked softly, Is that all right? Su porcin unknown so, What? I ask you, is your body okay? Does he know that women do not stop shopping? She was a little miserable by him yesterday. I dont know if I can stick to it. Knowing what Wen Jinan meant, Su Ci hum coldly, Who is to me? Touching his nose, Wen Jinan smiled low Its my fault. Brother, Su Ci, hurry up. In front, Mu Lingxi urged. The two men quickly followed and entered the store. Su porcin froze. The man in front who is choosing clothes The man looked back and saw her. Looking at each other, Liang Xiao Mo put down his clothes and came over, Hi, Susu. Eh? This person, this person seems to be Liang Xiao Mo? Isnt it? Sister Yin Yin, the star? Qi Wenyin nodded, It seems to be. Does she know Su Ci? Hi, BOSS Rowan. After greeting Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo smiled at Wen Jinan. BOSS Rowan, long time no see. Chapter Lets play 2 Liang Xiao Mo went shopping by himself today, with light makeup and a dress. He was dignified and generous. Su Ci was very alert to her sentence Long time no see. urately speaking, it was she who warned Liang Xiao Mo himself. The body precedes the mind. When she returned to absolute being, she had already protected Wen Jinan behind her. That is the typical old hen protecting the chicken, and Liang Xiao Mo is the eagle. Wen Jinan coagted the back of Su porcins head. From the angle where she could not see but Liang Xiao Mo could see, the smile was called spoiling. Thats good. My Susu. You have found another person who loves you so much. You are always so lucky. But youre a good girl. Good girls deserve luck. Is it worthwhile? Leaning over, Liang Xiao Mo leaned close to Su Cis ear and used a voice that only the two of them could hear. I wont do anything to your Jinan, let alone eat her. You! Su porcin stared at her, and thought of what, look rxed. Liang Xiao Mo was holding his arm. Just then, a clear female voice sounded beside him Su Ci, is she your friend? Turning to look, Liang Xiao Mos eyes shed a little stunning. She boasted of her beauty, butpared with the girl in front of her, she gave in. With great interest, she waited for Su porcin to admit or deny it. Isnt it? Mu Lingxi took Su Porcins arm and his eyes were fixed on Liang Xiao Mo, shining slightly. At the sight of Su porcin, he sighed gently. She always forgets Liang Xiao Mos identity.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In her ce, Liang Xiao Mo was once the best friend and the person she wanted to try to be a stranger. In the eyes of others, Liang Xiao Mo is a popr movie queen and a real big star. She, licked her lips, is she? An ambiguous answer. But it was enough for Liang Xiao Mo to be happy enough to fly up. There is no denying it, which proves that Su porcins mentality is changing. No matter what it is, she should be grateful. Hello, Im Liang Xiao Mo. Take the initiative to say hello to Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi was slightly excited. Hello, my name is Mu Lingxi, and I am, pointing to Wen Jinan and bending his lips. His sister. Wen Jinans sister? The little princess of rowan family in 49 cities? It turns out that such a birth is extraordinary. By the way, there is also an identity. Su porcins future sisterinw, right? The smile deepened at the lip angle. Liang Xiaomo smiled sincerely and said, Nice to meet you. Su porcin saw that she smiled like this. The back channel was not good. Sure enough, the next second, Liang Xiao Mo challenged. I have a fan club tonight. Do you want to go and have a good time? Fans Club? Mu Lingxis eyes shed, ok? Can I go? Of course. Liang Xiao Mo said, ncing at Su Ci, No one is wee. It is my honor to have Miss Mu present. Then, will there be many stars? Yes, B7 is my guest. B7?! B7?! Two surprised female voices came from Su Ci and Mu Lingxi at the same time. Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and his pupil was dark. You said b7 will go? Really? Su porcin asked, very suspicious. Liang Xiaomo looked at her and raised his eyebrows Of course it is true. Do you think I cant invite them? B7, thats B7! Su porcin to finger. Mu Lingxi turned and took the Su porcin. Su porcin, Su porcin, lets go, shall we? The little princess is clever. Liang Xiao Mos pit was obviously not dug for her, but was pushed by her. Although I dont know what happened between her and Su Ci, the little princess felt that Liang Xiao Mo was not a bad woman and would not hurt Su Ci. On the contrary, she seems to want to please Su Ci very much. Liang Xiao Mo seemed to have answers, holding his arms and looking at Su porcin with great interest. She knew that she would agree. Well, then go. Yes, go ahead and y together. Liang Xiao Mo reached his goal and his smile expanded. At 8 oclock tonight, Im in Xi. Susu has my cell phone number. When you arrive, call me and Ill have someone pick you up. Chapter Lets play 3 Well, its a deal. Mu Lingxi pped his hands and smiled, turned around and said to Qi Wenyin, Sister Yin Yin, lets go to y together at night and see B7! Qi Wenyin looked at Wen Jinan and nodded gently, Good. How is it? While everyone was not paying attention, Liang Xiao Mo whispered to Su Ci, Sisterinw of the future, I will please you. How can you thank me? Su porcin snorted and ignored her. Coming out of day order of the World Trade Organization, Mu Lingxi chattered and Qi Wenyin poprized knowledge about B7. Su porcin and Wen Jinan walked behind. His arm was put on her shoulder, and his low voice was faint B7? Spit out the tongue, Su porcin looked askance at his face, squinting, Jin an? Jin an? If you say his father looks better than him, forget it. What b7 ising out now? Look at her excitement when she talked about B7 just now. Wen Jinan felt very ufortable. Very special and ufortable. Who is b7? Just, just abination. The choice of Su porcin is to avoid the heavy and neglect the light. Is it? When getting on the bus, Wen Jinan did not drive immediately, but took out his mobile phone to search. Su porcin guilty, nce at him, dare not speak. Mu Lingxi waited for a while, but she couldnt help leaning over without seeing her brother driving. Elder brother, you in Seeing Wen Jinans mobile phone screen with sharp eyes, she was surprised You are searching hmm. Su Ci quickly covered the little princesss mouth and motioned in her eyes Dont say it. Mu Lingxi understood in seconds and patted Su porcin on the back of his hand. Su Ci let go of her and sheughed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her brother is really childish. There is a faint potential to develop towards her father. Therefore, love is really great. * Its a fan club. You dont have to wear evening dress or dress too casually. Although, Su porcin would like to go straight to a sportswear,fortable. Opening the box, she was picking out the clothes to wear at night. In bed, Wen Jinan sat upright, holding aptop and studying something. Su Ci pulled his clothes for a while and turned to look at him. What is he looking at? Jinan. Hmm? Listen, youre so careless. Jinan. Hmm? Stand up, Su porcin suddenly rushed at him. Eyes on theptop screen, silly. Hes still checking b7! You, how do you Su porcin shame, stretched out his hand and closed theptop, whats good to see? Wen Jinans thin lips hooked up, her slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and rubbed the soft meat on her lower jaw. Yes, Im also thinking, whats good to see. Do I look good? At this time, the answer is very important to the correct answer! Su Ci said solemnly, No, it is definitely not as good as you. You have the best look. Is it? Wen Jinan obviously did not believe it. Her sweet words had no effect on him. The hand moved down, on her waist side, and pinched it. If its not so goodlooking, why are you so happy with the rhinoceros, huh? Me? Pointing to the tip of his nose, Su porcin pretended to be stupid, are you happy? No. Porcin. He suddenly nibbled at her earlobe. Yes, it is a bite. HSS a sound, Su porcin was Wen Jinan pressure under. Jinan? She blinked and looked at him innocently and pitifully. Wen Jinan took a hard bite on her lip and said sadly, Let me find you look at them at night I dont look. Su Ci actively covered his eyes and peeked at him with a thin slit. I dont look at him at all. I only look at you, okay? Lovely. He bowed his head and kissed her lips lingering. Uhhuh. In the evening, a line of people added Qi Wending. He was dragged here by a mouthpiece. With him here, the spirit of longing for the rhinoceros has doubled. There is no room for a car. Wen Jinan drove Su porcin and Mu Lingxi sneaked to Qi Wendings car. Like Qi Wending? Su porcin turned to ask Wen Jinan. Chapter The Girlhood of Liang Xiaomo and Su Porcelain 1 Wen Jinan looked ahead and gave a faint um. At the door of Xi, Su porcin called Liang Xiao Mo. It was not Liang Xiao Mo himself who answered the phone, but her assistant. However, I should have said hello in advance, and the assistant hung up the line and came out to pick them up. Miss Su, please follow me. The assistant took them directly backstage and met two new actors and actresses who had recently be more popr. Mu Lingxi and Su Ci said that she had chased their youth school y. Su Ci joked with her, I only like 8 oclock. Im old. Mu Lingxiughed and asked her to watch it when she went back. It was a very good school y. Pushing open the door of the dressing room, there were only Liang Xiao Mo and the makeup artist inside. Liang Xiao Mo opened her eyes, saw them in the mirror, waved the makeup artist to stop, and she stood up. There you are. Mu Lingxi walked in quickly and asked eagerly, Is b7 here? Which dressing room are they in? Liang Xiao Mo patted Mu Lingxi on the shoulder and said softly, I havente yet. Im on the way for a while. I promise you saw them, huh? Thats great. Who is b7? Qi Wending whispered to his sister. Qi Wenyin smiled and told him, Its a very famous group of boys. I like it very much. Oh. Nodded his head, Qi Wendings face sank slightly. Su Ci climbed Wen Jinans arm and he bent slightly to cooperate with her. Some people are as jealous as you. The heavy pupil shed and he quietly pinched her waist. Xiao Mo. The dressing room door was pushed open again, and Shen Ke saw the room full of people, slightly stunned. However, he soon returned to his senses and smiled. Other people also forget, the point is Wen Jinan in. BOSS Rowan. When he stepped forward, Shen Ke said hello to Wen Jinan first, then looked at Su Ci, Miss Su is here too. Su porcin nodded and said to Mu Lingxi, Why dont we go out first? All right. You go to the hall first, and Ill be thereter. Liang Xiao Mo said, Go for a drink first. As soon as they left, Liang Xiao Mo continued to make up. Shen Ke stood behind her and asked, Who are they? That very beautiful girl. Well, I noticed. Little Princess rowan family. It turns out that everyone is so famous. By the way, I invited Qin Dao toe. After a pause, Liang Xiao Mo said coldly, Why did you invite him? Who asked you to invite him? You and Qin Dao have some misunderstanding. It is better to take this opportunity to solve it. Misunderstanding? Sarcastically, Liang Xiao Mo looked at Shen Ke from the mirror. I think you want to pull, skin and strips, right? Liang Xiao Mo! Shen Ke stared at her, trembling with anger. In the first two steps, she pushed away the makeup artist. In that way, it looked like Liang Xiao Mo was going to be torn to pieces on the spot. Seeing that the situation was not good, the makeup artist quickly urged, Sister Shen, Sister Xiao Mo didnt mean that. Shen Jie. Why not? Who knew Liang Xiaomo was ungrateful and raised his eyebrows and smiled, Thats what I meant.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liang Xiao Mo! I really want to tear your mouth! Shen Ke shouted, closed his eyes and kneaded his eyebrows. But she cant. Liang Xiao Mo cold hum, casually looked down at his crystal nails. She always does. Since she was a teenager, she has been like this. By the way, Liang Xiao Mos girlhood was also Su Cis girlhood. Ten years ago, Liang Xiao Mo was a senior high school student. She has a very ordinary family background. My father is addicted to alcohol and gambling. He is a rotten alcoholic and a rotten gambler. My mother lost her job at home and worked odd jobs at ordinary times to barely maintain her familys life. Yes, Liang Xiaomo calls this ordinary family background. She never feels sorry for herself. Because she firmly believes that there are many people in the world who are worse than her. And one day she will stand at the highest ce. Until then, she was not in a hurry. Liang Xiaomo was beautiful and studied well. He sessfully entered the best high school in Shanghai. But instead of choosing that school, she went to Lianchi, a private aristocratic high school. Chapter The Girlhood of Liang Xiaomo and Su Porcelain 2 The reason is very simple, because Lianchi can waive her tuition and give her a subsidy of 1, 000 yuan per month. There is no reason not to ept it, is there? On her first day to Lianchi, she met Su Ci. Liang Xiaomo remembered that it was a sunny and warm morning. She sat behind her mothers battery car, squinting. Light shone from all directions and filled her whole body. She listened to her mothers nagging, what to get along with new ssmates and study hard. Left ear in, right ear out. Finally, the car stopped at the school gate. Liangs mother touched the ugly little hamster on her schoolbag. Originally there was no hamster, but the schoolbag broke a hole and she mended a hamster there. Looking at his mothers eyes full of pity and guilt, Liang Xiao Mo didnt care and smiled Isnt it cute? Liangs mother blinked away the tears in her eyes and nodded, Lovely. Xiao Mo, your school uniform money, mom tomorrow It doesnt matter. Lets go. Waving his hand, Liang Xiao Mo quickly walked into the school without waiting for Liangs mother to finish. She didnt stop until her backpletely disappeared from her mothers sight. Then, he was hit. Ah! Im sorry! One hand held her, apanied by the girls repeated apologies. Liang Xiao Mo twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, Ill walk in a straight line, and you hit me when I walked along the side of the road? Im sorry. The girl pointed to her bicycle. I have only learned it for a few days and I am not skilled yet. Dont hit the road if you dont know it well. You call it harming others and harming yourself. Is it that exaggerated? The girl pierced her mouth and suddenly pointed to her schoolbag Its broken! Liang Xiao Mo looked at the schoolbag and saw that the hamsters head and body were separated from each other. It was pitiful and ridiculous.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Im sorry, Illpensate you. To pay for her schoolbag? Liang Xiao Mo hooked his lips and asked her, Are you rich? The girl thought seriously and nodded, Almost. Then you canpensate. Liang Xiao Mo smiled and said, I want a famous brand. Yes. The girl agreed without hesitation, My name is Su Ci, whats your name? Liang Xiao Mo. Liang Xiao Mo, ok, I remember. What ss are you in? I bought it and sent it to you. ss One. ss One, Senior One? Su porcin surprised stare big eyes. Liang Xiao Mo nodded his head and was suddenly held by her arm. I am in ss One too! Me too! We are in the same ss. Oh. Su porcin counted his words and brought a famous schoolbag to Liang Xiao Mo the next day. Liang Xiao Mo secretly checked on the Inte. This schoolbag costs more than 500 yuan. That is her familys living expenses for more than half a month. She knew the gap between herself and Su porcin, but Su porcin did not know. Liang Xiao Mo, lets go to dinner. No. I know a restaurant is very delicious. Lets eat it. No. We will go after school. You will wait for me after school. Dont go alone. Did she hear herself? Liang Xiao Mo rolled his eyes. After school, she was intercepted by Su Ci and got into her private car. This is Liang Xiao Mos first time to take a private car. He was so nervous that his hands and feet were stiff. Su porcin chattered in her ear and said at sixes and sevens, irrelevant words. Gradually, she forgot to be nervous and the corners of her mouth evoked a smile she didnt even know. The friendship at the beginning was Su porcins unteral wishful thinking. What really made Liang Xiao Mo ept her was when Su Ci was beaten on the ground by those little sisters pulling her hair for her sake. Liang Xiao Mo is very famous in Lianchi. Lianchi is a rich boy and wants to soak her when she is idle. She refused two or three times, and then was told that she was proud and needed a lesson. Therefore, the lesson hase. One day after school, it was getting dark and Liang Xiao Mo was stuck on the road by four girls. Four to one, Liang Xiao Mo has no chance of winning. Putting her schoolbag aside carefully, she smiled and asked, Is it okay not to hit her face? The little sisters looked at each other, and the answer was naturally no. Chapter The Girlhood of Liang Xiaomo and Su Porcelain 3 She was pped on the face and could not help exhaling with pain.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The next p did not fall again. Liang Xiao Mo! Are you all right? Liang Xiao Mo looked at Su porcin, which was standing in front of him and firmly protecting himself, silly. Is she crazy? You As soon as he opened his mouth, Su porcin was dragged away by his younger sisters. They stripped Su Ci of her coat, pressed her to the ground, pulled her hair and kicked her in the stomach. Su porcin gritted his teeth and stubbornly did not make any noise. Liang Xiao Mos eyes were spent. She knew that from now on, Su Ci would be her second life. * A yearter. Liang Xiao Mo and Su Ci have be super girlfriends, so good that they are inseparable. Su porcin will take Liang Xiao Mo to eat in delicious and expensive restaurants, and will also follow her to Mtang shops on the streets and alleys. Su Ci will help her count small change together in the disdainful eyes of the store owner when she treats her, andugh at the boss together when she goes out of the door. Su Ci would sit in her old house, blowing an electric fan and sweating, praising the delicious food her mother cooked. Su Ci will help his father buy clothes and shoes, and then tell her that her father cannot wear them because her father is fat. But Sues father weighs 130 kg and her father weighs 150 kg. Su porcin, Su porcin. Liang Xiao Mos life was full of Su porcin, all of which was Su porcin. Su porcin is no longer her second life, but the same life as her. She will fight hard with whoever moves Su porcin. She knew, so did Su Ci. He is also the only one in Su porcin. All this, Liang Xiao Mo has always thought will not change. There will never be a day of change. Until, Su Ci appeared in front of her with Gu Mushen, smiled shyly and introduced her. Xiao Mo, this is Gu Mushen, my neighbor. Gu Mushens eyes were filled with stars. That was what Liang Xiao Mo thought when he saw Gu Mushen for the first time. She fell in love with Gu Mushen at first sight. But Gu Mushen likes Su porcin. For the sake of Su porcin, he specially transferred to Lianchi. Since then, the twoman party has gradually be a threeswordsman. Gu Mushen bought two portions of ice cream, fruit juice and milk tea. He remembered that Su Ci liked to drink bubble tea without pearls and coconuts, but he did not remember that she was allergic to mangoes. Because of the wrong thing, Su Ci Pang beat Gu Mushen countless times. But next time, he will buy it wrong. Later Liang Xiao Mo learned. Gu Mushen did it on purpose. Deliberately bought wrong, deliberately let Su porcin beat her, deliberately enjoyed, and Su porcin this unique intimacy. In this way, they rose three together. I think these questions will never be finished. Su porciny prone on Liang Xiao Mos hand and sighed. Liang Xiao Mo smiled and touched her hair. Susu. Hmm? What if you have a boy who likes, likes and really likes? Confession. Su Ci replied without thinking, You must confess. Is that all right? Liang Xiao Mo licked his lips. Is it really possible? Why not? Su porcin smiled and suddenly sat up straight. Xiao Mo, do you have a favorite boy?! No You have! You have! What a blush without you! Who is it? Tell me who it is! Liang Xiao Mo bit his lip and rubbed Su Cis face. Ill tell you tomorrow. Really? Uhhuh. Because tonight, shes going to confess. Sorry, Susu. However, you said so. I can confess. As long as I like. I like it enough. The next night study is at 9 oclock. Gu Mushen will send Su Ci home first and then Liang Xiao Mo. Liang Xiao Mo thought that long ago, God was giving her a chance. The road is very long, but it is not that long. Gu Mushen was carrying his schoolbag on one shoulder, and his shadow was pulled by the streetmp. Liang Xiao Mos heart beat like thunder, staring at his shadow, couldnt help stepping on it. Who said that as long as you step on the shadow of the person you like, you and he can be together. Chapter Is the play good? 1 Gu Mushen. Stop, Gu Mushen looked back at Liang Xiaomo, Whats the matter? Gu Mushen, 18, was intoxicated by her handsome appearance. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, Liang Xiao Mo said word for word I like you. Her words fell, and a few secondster, Gu Mushens voice sounded. I like Susu. At that moment, Liang Xiao Mo heard the voice of heartbreak. Step by step, Gu Mushen walked up to Liang Xiaomo and bent over to look at her. Dont let Su Su know about todays incident. You are the person Su Su cares about. I dont want Su Su to be sad, understand? Liang Xiao Mo forgot whether he nodded or shook his head. He returned to absolute being and Gu Mushen had gone far. It was the first time that she hated Su porcin for the first time. Why? Su porcin has so many rich family backgrounds, beautiful looks, smart brains and Gu Mushens love. Thest one is the one she envies most. So, five yearster, she climbed into Gu Mushens bed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The fall began at that moment. The loss of Su porcin also began at that moment. Memories were torn apart and broken into pieces. Pieces of sharp, split Liang Xiao Mos palm. She looked down at her bloody palm and her eyes were blurred. If, if only she could be given a chance to start over. She will not choose Gu Mushen, she will choose Su Ci. But there is no if. The road she chose, even if it was thorny and painful, would have to bepleted. Xiao Mo? Shen Kes voice of surprise rang out in his ear. Liang Xiao Mo returned to absolute being and saw Shen Ke looking at himself withplicated eyes. Whats the matter? Make a noise, then feel the cool face. Only when I felt it did I find that I didnt know when I was crying. Shen Ke thought she was wronged, sighed and patted her on the shoulder. Im sorry, Xiao Mo. But I really dont mean anything else. Qin Wei came to me twice and said there was a misunderstanding between you. Please let me help him with the matchmaking and exin it clearly when you see him. As you know, Qin Weis reputation in the industry is not good for us to offend him. Liang Xiao Mo took the paper towel handed by the makeup artist to wipe his eyes. When he heard the speech, he smiled faintly I know,e on. If he wants to exin, I will let him exin it clearly, OK? Judging from her attitude, it is really not simple. Whats the matter with you and Qin Wei? Whats the matter? Liang Xiao Mo sneered and closed his eyes to let the makeup artist continue to make up. Nothing. She doesnt say it or she doesnt say it. After all these years, does Shen Ke still not understand her temper? It is really not easy for her to reach this stage today. There is no background, no backstage, all on their own, but also under all kinds of pressure, refused to dive, rules. This is also the reason why Shen Ke admires her. Even if she has a bad temper and is usually capricious and nonsense, she has not left her. Well, this is my fault, I endure. There will be no next time. Yo? Opening his eyes, Liang Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows I heard correctly, will Shen Das agent admit his mistake? Youve had enough! Shen Kes face turned red when she was ridiculed, red at her, and turned to the door. Holding the door handle in her hand, she thought for a moment and said, I think you invited Su Ci? What? Its good to have a friend. You can often meet for dinner and y together if you have nothing to do. Thats not the case with friends. No one knows more about how lonely Liang Xiao Mo is than Shen Ke. How many times, she was seriously ill and there was no one around except a group of staff. Liang Xiao Mo was slightly stunned, but smiled without saying a word. She is willing to repair her rtionship with Su porcin, but it will take longer than expected. * The whole hall of Xi was decorated, with various banners hanging on the wall, as well as the covers and posters of Liang Xiaomos movies, TV ys and albums. I have to admit that she is very famous in this circle. Care? What? Wen Jinan hugged Su porcins shoulder and bowed his head to condense her little porcin white face. Care, Liang Xiao Mo. Su Ci sipped his lip angle, smiled and gesticted with his fingers, A little bit. He smiled and asked, I dont want toe, why did I promise toe? What b7 do you really want to see so much? Chapter Is the play good? 2 Isnt it? BOSS Rowan, this jealous man is not over? Su porcin snorted low, pinched Wen Jin ans chin, a wan ku expression, who am I for? Hmm? Dont I say I cante when I want toe so much? Oh. Wen Jinan took her finger. Originally, it was to please her future sisterinw? The future sisterinw, this word from Wen Jinans mouth, let Su porcin shy. She has been in such a strange circle recently. His sister called her sisterinw, his mother said she was his wife, and he said what future sisterinw was. He proposed. She also agreed. So, are they really getting married? Also, the parents have seen each other. Besides, they seem to like her very much. What do you think? Wen Jinan shaved the tip of Su porcins nose. Su porcin shook his head and could not hide his smile. Its nothing. Wen Jinan led her to one side to rest. As soon as she sat down, Mu Lingxi took Qi Wenyin and Qi Wending to find her. Su Ci, why are you here? Whats the matter? B7 Just opened his mouth, Mu Lingxi quickly shut up. Because she saw Su Ci wink at her. With a smile, she grabbed Su Ci and got up. Well, elder brother, Su Ci and I will go over there and have a look. Wen Jinan was just about to stand up when he held down his shoulder with his eyes and hands to prevent him from getting up. Then he pushed Qi Wen Ding to the position beside him and sat down. Qi Wen Ding twisted his eyebrows, unknown so. Mu Lingxi blinked, Leave Wen Ding to you and let him apany you. Su Ci belongs to me for the time being. Wen Jinan and Qi Wending Say that finish, Mu Lingxi took Su porcin in one hand and Qi Wenyin in the other. The three quickly passed in a certain direction. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan said heavily, They went to see that B7. Qi Wending looked at the direction of the three mens departure with heavy eyes. Uhhuh. It doesnt look very good either. Wen Jinan added. Qi Wending nodded in approval, Niang Li Niang Qi. Right. When the words fell, they both froze. Turned his head to look at each other, with speechless. Just now, what kind of dialogue did they have? Its, like, brainless. Three people who did not know about it shuttled through the quiet corridor. The ground was covered with soft carpets, stepping on it was like stepping on the clouds. It was light and there was no sound. MuLingXi low rebuke a few words, what capitalism, what luxury corruption. Su porcin hooked his lips and smiled. The little princess even forgot what identity she was. With a smile, she inadvertently turned her head to look at Qi Wenyin. Two people suddenly hit the line of sight, both paused. Su porcin took the lead in not starting, inexplicably guilty. s. Although Qi Wenyin said that she did not need to be sorry, she did feel guilty for her and could not disperse for a long time. This has a lot to do with Qi Wenyins gentle, soft, generous and magnanimous performance. Rhinoceros, Rhinoceros, wait a minute. Backhand holding Mu Lingxi, Su porcin looked at the front, are you sure? Are you sure this is it? Mu Lingxi said that she knew where the B7 lounge was, and then she pulled them over in a hurry.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. But after searching for half a day, I couldnt find it. There is no one here. Is B7 really here? Yes, be sure. Are you sure? Su porcin lost his smile and flicked Mu Lingxis forehead. Little girl, will you do it? You pulled us here before you were sure. We can look for it while walking. Laugh. Suddenly, there was a voice in front. Two people are talking. One of the voices Too familiar. Its Liang Xiao Mo. It seems that it may not be here. Mu Lingxi shrugged, Lets go. Ill find out again. Wait. However, Su Ci did not move and looked at Mu Lingxi and Qi Wenyin. You go first, I, I have something to do. Mu Lingxi looked at her and chuckled Eaves ping is not a good habit. Look. She said, their Wen family is good. Guess peoples mind is a good hand. Chapter Family Status 1 I Forget it. However, Mu Lingxi is not Wen Jinan. She guessed right, but she didnt intend to take care of it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sister Yin Yin, lets go. Watching them leave, Su porcin licked his lower lip and walked lightly along the direction of the sound. The design here is nine bends and turns. Liang Xiao Mo and a man were talking in the corridor behind the corner. Su porcin leans against the wall and is hidden by the curved design of the cloister. She also doesnt know why she came here. I think my brain is really abnormal. Liang Xiao Mos business has long been none of her business. But Liang Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him. Qin Dao, its nothing. Ill go first. Miss Liang! Qin Weiyi grasped Liang Xiao Mos wrist and wouldnt let her go. Liang Xiao Mo looked back and looked at the wrist held by Qin Wei. His eyes were disgusted. Word by word, her voice was cold Let me go! Qin Wei frowned, but did not let go. Miss Liang, you can also not cooperate with me. Always give me a legitimate reason. Is it a legitimate reason? Liang Xiao Mo hooked his lips and broke free. Qin Wei was not too entangled and let go. Rubbing her wrist, she looked at Qin Wei I hate you. Qin Wei is stupid. He really never thought that one day, he was rejected by an actress for such straightforward reasons. When he returned to absolute being, Liang Xiao Mo had already left. Is the y good? Standing in front of Su Ci, Liang Xiao Mo looked at her with his arm in his arms. Su porcin said lightly Generally. With a cold hum, Liang Xiaomo looked back and whispered, Lets go. He will be bored to death after catching up. Hearing what she said, Su Ci couldnt help bending her lips. She was in a hurry, so she walked slowly. Liang Xiao Mo looked back and saw that she did not follow. She was anxious and came back to hold Su Cis hand. Are you possessed by a turtle? Two people walked a distance, Liang Xiao Mo stretched out his hand and pushed open a door, pulling Su porcin in. When the door closed, Su Ci leaned against the door panel and asked, Does he think of you? Liang Xiao Mo turned his back to Su porcin, smelled the words, bit his lips andughed. Looking back, she winked gently, Susu, you still know me best. I didnt. Su Ci was embarrassed. I guessed. You guessed right. Liang Xiao Mo opened the drawer, took out a box of cigarettes and knocked out one to light. She vomited smoke rings and the smoke filled the air. Let Su porcin think of the time when they smoked secretly on the rooftop of Lianchi. At that time, Liang Xiao Mo will vomit a very nice cigarette ring. I had to learn from her, but I didnt learn it after smoking less than half a box, and I lost my voice. Since then, Liang Xiao Mo has not allowed her to touch the cigarette case again. Once found, she will be taught a lesson. She shook her head and removed the gentle memory engraved from her mind. She looked at the person in front of her. Her face was shadowy behind the smoke. Susu. Liang Xiao Mo called her. Su porcin with a low um. Liang Xiao Mo was ecstatic and put out the smoke. He came over. Last month, when he made his movie, there was a, uh, more exposed scene. I saw that meaning in his eyes and felt sick. Su Ci smiled, Then you didnt teach him a lesson? I learned a lesson. Liang Xiao Mo stall hand, I took advantage of no one, in his water Laxatives? Mmhmm. In the old days, they came through the air. Two young girls, smiling Pam. Su porcin isughing. Liang Xiao Mo is alsoughing. She looked at her, and she looked at her. Susu. Hmm? Do you still remember when we first met, you always pestered me? Hello. Frowned, Su Ci said awkwardly, Who is pestering you, am I not okay? Then who enthusiastically wants to eat with me every day? I care about my ssmates, which shows that I am kind. Uhhuh. On this point, Liang Xiaomo certified You are very kind. Because of your kindness, we became friends. Because you are too kind, I lost you. Chapter Family Status 2 Its my fault. Susu, Im not good enough. Not worthy of you. I thought at that time, this person is very annoying, I refused her, she dont know what it means? Later, you were beaten by little too sister for me Cough! A cough, Su porcin interrupted Liang Xiao Mos recollection. What she said is no different from the ck history of Su porcin. Who hasnt had a young and frivolous time? When Taimei saved Liang Xiao Mo from childhood, Su porcinter thought about it and did not know how he had the courage to rush out at that time. It must be a brain show. Susu, it was that night that I decided to take you as my second life. Su porcin is silent. She thought she would be moved by this. She originally thought that she could make peace with Liang Xiao Mo today. But at this moment, she did not have that idea again. She was a little confused, also a little at a loss. For a long time, Su Ci heard his own voice and sounded softly So, Liang Xiao Mo, is that how you treated your second life? Then you are really cruel enough. She was talking about the incident when she climbed into Gu Mus deep bed. Liang Xiao Mo brushed his hair and said with a smile, I have always been cruel enough to myself. Otherwise, how can I get here today?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nodded, Su Ci said, Yes, I have always known what kind of person you are. At this point, the twopartments were silent. What they expect is always quite different from what is actually developing. Just like at the beginning, two innocent young girls shouted that they would be friends for a lifetime. Later, however, it ran counter to each other. Liang Xiao Mo. After a long silence, this time it was Su Ci who spoke first. Liang Xiao Mos eyes turned red and he looked at her tearfully. His tone was unruly Why! Su porcin sniffughed aloud, hello, what attitude do you have? What are you crying about? It seems that I bullied you. Wipe his eyes, Liang Xiao Mo looked at the palm of his hand, depend! All the makeup has been spent! Su porcin, you are my nemesis! Today is my fan club! How can I see peopleter! Lean on, lean on! Well, its my fault. Finding the paper smoke in the room, Su porcin went to Liang Xiao Mo and handed it to her, Well, wipe it. Liang Xiao Mo took the paper and took the wrist of Su porcin. Su porcin did not move. Liang Xiao Mo Sit, Su Ci Station. She lifted up her face and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Liang Xiaomo is an actor and crying is amon urrence. She cried a lot and sometimes forgot when the tears she shed were true. But at the moment, she is absolutely sincere. Susu, Im sorry. Can we go back? Su Ci looked at Liang Xiao Mos hand with low eyes and said softly, Xiao Mo, after you gave up on Gu Mu and aborted the child, I have been thinking about us before. Liang Xiao Mos heart moved and did not interrupt Su Ci. He continued to listen to her. I can remember, our past. But whether we are good or bad now, we must admit that before, we will never go back. Susu, I Cant go back, because we have changed. Xiao Mo, you have changed, and so have I. Loosen his hand, Liang Xiao Mo squeezed the paper in his hand with a wry smile, tears scratching off. Su porcin closed his eyes and choked back tears. Xiao Mo, what you did for me, I cant afford to pay back. You owe me, you also cant afford to pay back. Think about it, Gu Mushens betrayal didnt make me too sad, it was you who made me sad. The person I care more about is not Gu Mushen, but you. Susu. Well, I dont say, you can understand. At least our tacit understanding has never changed. I only hope, Shinohara, from now on, dont think we can go back to the past, because we cant go back. I dont want to go back either. good. Taking a deep breath, Liang Xiao Mo stood up and looked at Su porcin deeply. Su porcin, each is well. This is really the best ending. Be safe. Four words, really good. Everyone is well. When words fall, they smile at each other. The past. Chapter Family Status 3 Your future and my future, although not our future, still wish each other well. Coming out of the room, Liang Xiao Mo went back to the lounge to make up, and Su porcin went to the hall to find Wen Jinan. After the corner of the corridor, footsteps hurried. Su porcin crashed into a embrace and his waist was tightly bound. I told you to run away! On the top of the head, the male voice was heavy and thin. Su Ci vomited his tongue, lifted his face and smiled kindly Im sorry, Im sorry. The slender finger pinched the tip of her nose, and Wen Jinan was flustered The rhinoceros said you listened to Liang Xiao Mos corner? How did the little princess betray her? Su Ci replied softly, Not really, I have something to say to her. Have you made it clear? Uhhuh. Nodding, Su Ci said earnestly, I have made it clear. Just make it clear. Wen Jinan took her finger and said, Lets go. Ah? Following in his footsteps, Su Ci tilted his head and asked, Dont you ask me, what have you made clear? Is Liang Xiaomo and I reconciled or parted ways? Arent you curious? Not curious. Stop, Wen Jinan looked back at her, I know the result, why curious? You know? Then tell me. You will not make up. Zheng Ran. Su porcin returned to absolute being, threw himself into Wen Jinans arms with a smile and hugged his lean waist. How do you know? Jinan, how do you know? You know me so well? She looked up in his arms. Tell me, why cant we make up? Because you are Su Ci. What do you say?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. No green tea, no Madonna. If you hurt me, I will score you a point. You hurt me ten, I remember you ten. Wen Jinan did not speak, but shaved the tip of her nose. Porcin. Hmm? What if one day I hurt you? If it were me, would you treat me like Liang Xiaomo? Wen Jinan. Frowned, Su porcin cold voice What do you mean by this? What have you done to me? With a smile, he whispered, No. Then you are going to do something wrong to me? no. Then you ask this question. With a sigh of relief, Su porcin put his face on his chest again. Jinan, dont frighten me. I am timid. Good. Jinan, I dont know. Hmm? I dont know what I would do if one day you hurt me like Liang Xiao Mo. I cant tell you the answer to what didnt happen. Uhhuh. I dont want to know the answer either. I dont want you to hurt me. Holding Su porcin back to the hall, seeing them, Mu Lingxi quickly greeted them. Su Ci, you have heard this corner for a long time! The next performance is B7! As soon as the topic changed, Mu Lingxis eyes shed. Quick, lets go to Sister Yin Yins side. I have an excellent position! What are you waiting for? Without hesitation, he broke free from Wen Jinan, Su Ci and Mu Lingxi and stopped, Lets hurry over! Walk! The two men had just stepped forward when Su Cis arm was suddenly grasped. Mu Lingxi was also taken with him and stopped together. Brother! Wen Jinan looked at Su Ci with heavy eyes and approached her. I cant control the connection or you? Jin an, that, I Forget what you said before you came? Dont look at B7. She promised. But Su porcin. Mu Lingxi called her and pulled her hard at once. Wen Jinan was afraid of Su porcin pain and had to loosen his hand. The little princess knew her brother best, so she smiled triumphantly. Wen Jinans face was helpless. Do you understand family status? Did she hear correctly? Su porcin lost his smile. My sister does not help my brother, but helps her. And is it too early to say about family status? You are under my brothers control now, but you dont want to turn over in the future. Chapter You feed me a drink Rhinoceros. Hmm? Do you like B7 so much? In order to watch B7, the little princess has good intentions. Facing Su porcins heartfelt and heartfelt questions. MuLingXi blink blink eyes, anger. Im helping you. Her face hated iron but did not produce steel, Su porcin, look at the pupil. My pupil said one, but my father never said two. Do you understand? Family status, family status is very important, first of all you have to have a family education! Dont worry about my business. In this way, do you have to know this? But, licked his lips, Su porcin looked back at Wen Jinan, I like your brother to take care of me. Crazy, crazy. Mu Lingxi is crazy. Exploring her hand to Su porcins forehead, she stared big eyes, do you have a fever? Or is my brothers ecstasy too delicious? The little princess is so cute that she explodes. Pulling down Mu Lingxis hand, Su Ci raised his eyebrows Your brothers ecstasy is too delicious to drink. I drink too much to wake up. Su Ci, I am not testing your attitude towards my brother. I really do. I know, I mean it too. There is nothing to say. Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes and looked at her elder brother. Su Ci is hopeless, elder brother. Please take her away. Wen Jinan smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Su Ci to his side. The instigation failed? He asked the little princess with a smile. Mu Lingxi pie mouth, shrugged, Failure, failure, failure is very thorough. Su porcin looked at Wen Jinan and smiled. He bowed his head and kissed her in the eye. She deliberately yed pettish white, am I good or not? Good boy. Mu Lingxi said he couldnt stand it and turned to run away. Looking at her back, Wen Jin an Wen said, You see, she seems to be very powerful, but she is most afraid of Wen Ding. One object bests another object? Uhhuh. Then I am most afraid of BOSS Rowan, BOSS Rowan? Who are you most afraid of? Zhixing has a business partner that needs to be handled by Wen Jinan himself, so he and Su Ci had to go back in advance. Before leaving, udia took his sons hand very reluctantly. You are going to stay in Haicheng, arent you? Its very kind of you to be in Tianjin and you are in Haicheng. None of you will stay with me and your father. Wen Jinan lost his smile helplessly, hugged his dearest mommy and lowered his voice I think my father doesnt want me to be a light bulb with the rhinoceros. Well, you, meat, you have the courage. Beat him, udia raised his eyebrows, now dare to make fun of your mother, huh? Tell your father to pick you up! Pupil pupil. When her son called her so, udia could only stop. Her flesh has grown up and has her own ideas and life. It is no longer the little boy who is bored with her arms, calls her sweetly and relies on her. The line of sight fell on the girl who was not far away and had shallow hanging eyes. Yes, her meat has already met her other half and will soon form a new family. Time really flies. Meat, when are you going to marry Su Ci? Wen Jinan chuckled and turned to look at Su porcin. Heavy pupil with light, ying ying gentle, soon. Mom, can I marry her? Of course. udia patted him on the arm. Of course. Thank you. Take good care of yourself, huh? Dont worry your father and me.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I know. All right, all right, lets go. udia suddenly gave Wen Jinan a push and turned to walk upstairs. She doesnt like to see the scene of parting. Rowan looked up at her back and walked towards Wen Jinan. What happened to your mother? What did you say to her? Wen Jinans innocent hand spread out, Dad, I didnt say anything. Well, lets go. With that, Rowan chased udia upstairs tofort his beloved wife. Mu Lingxi took Su Cis arm and called him, Elder brother, lets go. Im going to the airport. Ill send you to Wen Ding and Yin Yin. No need to send it. Wen Jinan came over, holding Su porcin in one hand and suitcase in the other. Lets go by ourselves. Chapter You feed me. Think about it, all right. Su Ci,e to Tianjin with my brother when you are free. Well, when you are free, you will alsoe to Haicheng. I am busy. MuLingXi is too honest. However, Su Ci was used to it and said with a smile, Well, you are busy, then we will go to see you. Good. Mu Lingxi blinked and whispered, Then please take good care of my brother, sisterinw. Thest sentence, two words, Mu Lingxi close to Su porcins ear, only to her. Su porcin paused, his face turned red. At that time, she felt that all happiness came too easily and simply. Although there will be asional moments of trepidation, I believe that she and he will always be so happy. How can you think that happiness that is too easy to get is too fragile? * 49 cities, airport. They are flying at night, and there are not many people in the terminal at this time. Su porcin leaned against Wen Jinans shoulder, some drowsy. Wen Jinan took off his coat and wrapped her around her, holding her firmly to make her morefortable. When she moved, Wen Jinan asked her, Whats the matter? Su Ci yawned and sat up. Sleepy and sleepy, I miss our bed. When she said this, she half squinted and her little head was still bit by bit. She was very cute. Wen Jinan held her chin and pecked her lip. Be good, go back and have a good sleep. Now bear it, huh? Uhhuh. Su porcin is very clever answer, close your eyes and fall forward. He hugged her and patted her on the back like a child. Jinan. Hmm? Im thirsty. Good. Let her lean against the back of the chair. Wen Jinan put on her coat and got up to buy water. In such a short time, when he came back, he saw one more person beside Su Ci. A foreign man with a traveling bag at his feet looked like a backpacker. Su Ciqiang spoke to him in spirit. Men may not have seen such a lovely oriental girl before. Her eyes were shining and there was a faint hidden light pet. Wen Jinan understood the meaning of this kind of eyes too well. Whenever a man looks at a woman like this, it means that he is interested in this woman and very interested. Hold the mineral water bottle tightly in his hand, Wen Jinan approached step by step. As soon as I approached, I heard Su Cis soft female voice Im sorry, I have a boyfriend. He bought me water. When the thin lips were hooked up, Wen Jinan called her, Porcin. Looking back, Su porcins eyes brightened, Jinan.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She pointed to Wen Jinan and said to the man, Look, this is my boyfriend. The man looked at Wen Jinan and stood up. Foreign men are tall and strong. However, Wen Jinan stood with him and did not lose at all. Hello. He held out his hand and the man greeted him in broken Chinese. Wen Jinan shook his hand with him and said, Hello. Next, the man said in English Your girlfriend is very good, I envy you very much. Wen Jinan looked at Su porcin when he heard this. She was proudly raising her eyebrows and asking for praise with a proud face. I know shes fine. Bless you, you will be very happy. The man said, turned to face Su Ci, Dear miss, can I give you a hug? Er Hug? Or in front of Wen Jinan? ording to BOSS Rowans jealousy, if she hugs, there must be very serious consequences. After licking his lips, Su Ci smiled and said, Sorry, my boyfriend is jealous, so All right. The man put down his hand and walked away slightly lost. Wen Jin sat down beside Su Ci, unscrewed the cap of the water bottle and handed it to her. However, Su Ci did not answer, smiling and asking, You feed me. Dont you have hands? Yes, I have no hands. Su porcin carried his hand back and held his chin high. Hurry up, Im so thirsty. Wen Jinan was helpless, but it was a sh of heavy pupil. Holding the water bottle, he threatened to send it to his mouth. Ah? What are you doing? Su porcin looked at him in surprise. Wen Jinan smiled, I am very willing to feed you in this way, how about that? Chapter Assault Police 1 This man is really bored to death, and his ghost is still alive. You didnt tell him I went to 49 cities, did you? No, I said you went to City A on business. Tianjin City. The police department. Rhinoceros, sister Rhinoceros, please, please. Mu Lingxi poked open his big head in front of him and twisted his eyebrows. No. Dont! My lifelong event! You cant do this to your brother! The male police officer, with a bitter face, cried and broke down I had a hard time getting a close contact with my goddess! Connecting rhinoceros, my good connecting rhinoceros, you have helped my brother and me! Goddess? Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows, touched his face and smiled Isnt your goddess me? Hearing this, the male police officer quickly motioned with his hand, oh, oh, you dont joke with me. I dare not fight your idea, or the boss will have to kill me. What does it have to do with him? This is what I say on my lips, but I am very happy in my heart. When the male police officer saw that there was a chance, he had another soft and hard meal. Ill invite you to dinner. Ill invite you to eat whatever you want. Well, well, Im joking with you. Just transfer a ss, she is boring, funny. Who doesnt know, in the police station, she had better talk and have a good temper.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Oh! My sister! Brother thank you! Excited, the male police officer came up to hug Mu Lingxi. The arm has just spread out, and before touching the skirt of Mu Lingxi, the shoulder is heavy. With a cry of pain, he turned his head. Chief? Qi Wen drew back his hand expressionless and patted the folder in his hand on his chest. The tunnel is not good, and the male police officer is ready to flee with his tail between his legs. Before fleeing, I still couldnt help confirming to Mu Lingxi, Tomorrow night, tomorrow night. Mu Lingxipared an OK gesture and smiled at Pam. When the male police officer left, Qi Wending sat down opposite her and asked casually, What is he looking for you for? Mu Lingxi held his chin with one hand and looked at him with a smile Oh, nothing, change shifts with me. Looking up at Mu Lingxi, Qi Wending bowed his head and wrote something on the paper The sses are all arranged and adjusted ording to everyones situation. She said nothing, waiting for his next words. Put down the pen, he continued, Dont let anyone change shifts with you. You promise. It doesnt matter. Mu Lingxi stall hand, anyway, Im fine, which day on duty is not bad. However, if you have a boyfriend in the future, you will be busy. I wont change anyone with me. When she said the word boyfriend, Qi Wendings face changed. White and red. When she spoke, he suddenly stood up. Ah? Mu Lingxi threw forward and hugged his forearm. Qi Wending frowned and looked down at her. She lifted her face and blinked. I want to eat stinky tofu at night. Hmm? hmm. Deal? Seeing his promise, Mu Lingxis eyes shed, Ill wait for you after work! Uhhuh. Looking at the back of her walking away happily, Qi Wen moved the arm she had just held and was absent for a moment. Do you like it? Why not? However, can you like it? No. * Here, here, stop here. Command Qi Wending to park the car, Mu Lingxi cant wait to unfasten the seat belt. Half of her head leaned out of the open window and took a deep breath. She squinted and said happily, It smells good. From an angle she could not see, Qi Wens face was spoiled, but his tone waspletely different and slightly cold Get off the bus. Good. She pushed open the car door and got off, waiting for him to walk to the night market street. First, she will eat stinky tofu, which she is obsessed with. Then she will eat roasted cold noodles, handheld cakes, roasted gluten and roasted sweet potatoes. Qi Wending was holding bubble tea in one hand, freshly squeezed juice in the other, and a bag containing octopus pellets was hooked on his little finger. Can you eat so much? I want to eat everything, and besides, I didnt eat dinner for this evening. Chapter Assaulting a Police Officer 2 She chewed something in her mouth and gave a vague answer. His cheeks were bulging like a hamster. At that moment, Qi Wending wanted to touch her hair very much. Unfortunately, there are no hands.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. You eat too. Bite a hand to grab the cake, Mu Lingxi directly handed the cake to Qi Wendings mouth. Has poked him in the corner of the mouth. Not if you dont eat. He opened his mouth and took a bite. Mu Lingxi withdrew his hand and continued to eat where he had bitten. It was not awkward at all. Qi Wen Ding stopped at the beginning and breathed out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, there was a quarrel ahead. It seems that several drunk men have quarreled. Seeing the posture of starting work, Qi Wending put his things on a small table on one side and said to Mu Lingxi, Wait for me in situ. Mu Lingxi swallowed what was in his mouth and said hastily, Ill go too. Stay, wait for me. Qi Wending pressed her shoulder and threw himself at it. No, she had to wait for him to deal with it. When the gang saw the policeing, they were all honest. Qi Wending said a few words to them and asked them if they had driven. If so, they must call a car to leave. He is very responsible and careful. In Mu Lingxis eyes, it is full of advantages. No, its not all good. One thing is a big shoring. That is, he refused to admit his heart. He likes her, she knows. But no matter how close she was, he did not advance but retreated. This is the most helpless point for Mu Lingxi. All right? Qi Wending came back, Mu Lingxi asked. Uhhuh. Nodded, Qi Wending picked up the thing just now, Do you want anything else to eat? Ill buy it. Touching his stomach, Mu Lingxi shook his head Im going to die. I cant eat at all. We, lets walk, help digestion? Well, lets go. * The next night, Mu Lingxi was on duty. Another boring night. Boring is not good? Does something have to happen? There must be something tonight. Crows mouth! Really, because of her. Pointing to Mu Lingxi, the police officer shrugged his shoulders. Mu Lingxi blinked and lost his smile Has anything to do with me? You dont know? Every time I change shifts with others, something must happen, but its clever. Mu Lingxis thought is really true. Thest time she changed shifts with others, she caught up with drunk driving. Last time, it was drunk driving. Last time again, it was directly a fight at the KTV gate, killing people. After licking her lower lip, she sighed, Then I cant promise to change shifts with anyone in the future, for thest time today. Then I hope yourst time, lets spend tonight safely. Well, can I buy everyone a drink? At this point, Mu Lingxi took out his cell phone, what are you drinking? Say one by one. I want iced coffee, I want hot, I want milk tea. Wow! Are you a big man drinking milk tea? Does Niang not Niang? I will, you care about me! Quiet! Mu Lingxi frowned, Coffee is cold and hot, milk tea, do you add pearls? I Bell! Just then, the station phone suddenly rang. Some peoplemented and hurried over to pick it up. Hello, Tianjin police department. You, you, dont cry first, say the address clearly, good! Good! After hanging up the line, he turned to say, Call the police. The siren sounded, Mu Lingxi followed the car and got on the copilot with a serious look. What is it? A little girl called the police, crying. What must be seen at the scene. Uhhuh. Looking out of the window, she sighed in her heart. Sure enough, there will be an ident when the shift changes. Is she too unlucky or is the curse too effective? At the same time, the police. Qi Wending came from the dormitory with a midnight snack in his hand. If it is too obvious to bring it to one person, he will buy everyones. Pushing open the door, someone looked at him and called him, boss? What are you doing here? What about them? Chapter Some people think their lives are too long. Someone called the police just now. They called the police. Oh. Nodded, Qi Wending put the things on the table, I bought a midnight snack, you eat. Ha ha, thank you, boss. The two little police officers divided the food and put the rest aside. They wille back to eatter. Qi Wending said well, pulled up a chair and asked, Who went with her? Xiao Hu. Turn over your wrist to reveal your wrist watch at 11 oclock in the evening. He thought for a moment and asked, Where is the rm? Whats the matter with Dongcheng?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ill go and have a look. Ah? No need. Eat it. Qi Wending said, walking out, saying, Send the specific address to my cell phone. Oh, good, right away. When the police car was driven outside, Qi Wending took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Lingxis number. Half a day, no one answered. He gritted his teeth and dialed Xiao Hus phone again. No one answered. The uneasiness in his heart continued to expand. He stepped on the elerator to the bottom. He turned on the siren and roared all the way. Ten minutes ago. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Hu arrived at the reporting site. It was a quiet alley, and the young girl squatted at the alley mouth. Did you call the police? The two men stepped forward to ask. The young girl looked up and there were still tears on her face. Seeing them, the young girl jumped up and grabbed Mu Lingxis sleeve. Someone, someone seems dead, inside. What?! Stunned and Xiao Hu turned their heads and looked at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi appeased the young girl and whispered to Xiao Hu, Go in and have a look. Hu nodded. You wait here, lets go in and have a look. The girl was obviously frightened and nodded stupefied. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Hu walked to the alley together. The alley was long and dark. By the moonlight, they could see a man lying on the ground. Xiao Hu took the lead in walking over to check. I saw him just crouched down, a stuffy hum, directly the whole person fell down. Who! With a loud cry, Mu Lingxi went to touch the gun at his waist. But almost as soon as she pulled out her gun, she was kicked on the wrist. In a pain, the gun took off its hand and fell to the ground. Toote to pick it up, she turned around and kicked it out with sharp and domineering legs. The man was kicked in the chest by her, stepped back two steps, stood still andughed aloud. I didnt expect it. I have two skills. Who are you? Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth and sharply asked, Do you know what is the crime of assaulting a police officer? Ha ha, assaulting a police officer? Do you think we will be afraid? Dont talk nonsense with her! Go straight! Closebat, hutongs are too narrow, admiring the rhinoceros cant open, between Scy and Charybdis. After several moves, I have a general understanding of them. These people are trying to capture her alive. Forgetting to think about their identities, Xiao Hu was still lying on the ground. It was difficult for her to get away by herself, not to mention taking him who fainted? If only Qi Wen were at this time. When she thought so, she got a blow on the back and the whole person rushed forward. Seeing that she was on the verge of losing, several people pursued her victory. He was pressed to the ground, his hands twisted behind him, and he gave a low curse. Its really hard to catch! The little girl is good at it. Two people set her up and one patted her on the face. Im beginning to appreciate you a little. Who are you? Although she knew it was useless to ask, she could not just give in. You dont need to know who we are. Well, do you know who I am? A few people were really silent when they fell in love with each other. Oh? Then tell me, who are you? Originally it was just a simple business, but from the moment they met Mu Lingxi, they noticed something wrong everywhere. How do you say, just feel her temperament is unusual. In fact, the more you think about it, the more inappropriate it is to catch a small policeman with such great efforts. However, they only regard her as a youngdy of extraordinary family background, which is the most powerful identity they can think of. Chapter Some people think their lives are 2 ％ long. However, if the employer who employs them dares to do it, it means that the power is above it. If so, they need not worry too much. Well, you should tell me who the youngdy is. Mu Lingxi sneered at her, and the hand was still robbing her face. She spat in a low voice and said indifferently, Have you heard of 49 cities, rowan family? Rowan family, 49 cities? ! How can they not have heard of it? His face changed slightly, and the man headed by him looked at him again. When she mentioned rowan family, she must have something to do with rowan family. Wait! There is a little princess in rowan family. It is said that she is not in rowan family, but outside. She should not A cold sweat broke out on the back. The man gritted his teeth and did not smile. Ha ha, miss, you dont want to tell me that you are the big miss of rowan family, do you? Do you think I will believe it? Dont believe it or not. Mu Lingxi said coldly, Because I am. What? You are Miss rowan family! The man who grabbed the longing for the rhinoceros was frightened to disgrace and looked at the head man, eldest brother! She is, is Rowan family. That is something they can never afford to offend.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fuck off! After pping the man in the face, the man scolded him in a low voice she said yes! Little girl, do you want to cheat us? Miss rowan family is not staying in rowan family, will shee to Tianjin to be a policeman? Good. Mu Lingxi knew that they had actually been shaken. You dont believe, although continue, just the consequences you can bear. But one thing, Ill tell you first, what happened to me, rowan family will definitely make you live better than die. Arent you afraid? Why not? I am also afraid of mourning. But no matter how afraid she is, she cannot make a fool of herself. Because shes from rowan family. Life is better than death, life is better than death. These four words, severely beat several peoples hearts. If others forget it, it must be rowan family. This risk is taken. In case you lose, it will be really finished. Eldest brother, eldest brother, what should I do? Shut up! The man gave a loud roar and raked his hair fidgety. Before he could make up his mind, suddenly a cold male voice came from the alley in front of him who is there! Its Qi Wending! Mu Lingxi was overjoyed to hear the voice that seemed toe from outside the sky. The heart soon settled down. When Qi Wendinges, she will be safe. But she did not dare to reveal a little on her face, and she was afraid to disturb these people. The sound of footsteps was approaching. Under the moonlight, the man was dressed in ck and holding a gun in his hand. Seeing clearly the situation in front of him, Qi Wendings heart beat like thunder. Mu Lingxi was mped down by them and Xiao Hu was still lying on the ground. Let her go! Word by word, his cold eyes are like eagles. The man raised his longing gun and touched her temple. I said you put down your gun! Qi Wending gritted his teeth. During the stalemate, Mu Lingxi looked askance and the female voice echoed in the empty alley, Do you really want to die? The mans hand in holding the gun moved, removed it from Mu Lingxis temple andnded it on her waist. Throw the gun over! Hurry up! Mu Lingxi winked at Qi Wending and told him not to listen. Qi Wending hung his eyes bitterly and astringently. When he lifted his eyes again, his arm lifted. With a bang, the gun fell under the mans feet. The man motioned the other man to pick up the gun. Close to the ear of longing for the rhinoceros, the voice Yin sorrow, miss, dont worry. If what you said just now is false, you can wait! When the words fell, the man gave her a sharp push. Rhinoceros! Qi Wending eximed and rushed to pick her up. Several men took the opportunity to run deep in the alley. Being tightly held in his arms, Mu Lingxi grabbed his chest skirt and his nose became sour. Qi Wending! Qi Wending! Im here, Im here! I was scared to death just now! She closed her eyes and pushed hard into the depths of Qi Wendings arms. Hold it tighter! Good! Good! Qi Wending panicked and responded. He hugged Mu Lingxi harder and his lips fell on the top of her hair. Im sorry, Im sorry. Clearly he has nothing to apologize for. But he is apologizing. Chapter Some people think their lives are too long. 2 Apologizing still didnt protect her. Its okay, its okay, its okay. No. Mu Lingxi pushed him away, lifted his face and tears swirled in his eyes. I have brought trouble to you. Both her gun and his gun were taken away by those people. It is no small matter for the police to lose their guns. Maybe even the uniform of the police will be lost together. If that is the case, how can she be right about him? He works so hard and likes to be a policeman. Wen Ding. It doesnt matter! Qi Wending was anxious and angry, holding her shoulder. Is your brain broken?! Compared with you, whats the important thing? Mu Lingxi! Thest three words, he gritted his teeth and shouted out. Bow your heads and close your eyes. Mu Lingxis lips were warm and the whole person was fixed. The long and dense eyshes blinked, and she couldnt believe it. Qi Wen Ding kissed her! I really kissed her! Shes not dreaming! At that moment, Qi Wending also broke out of feelings. Trying to make sure she was still there. I didnt know what method to use, so I simply kissed it and let it go. Her lips were warm and soft. Kissing is like falling into a piece of cotton, high. Stunned returned to his senses and Qi Wending suddenly withdrew. What did he do? ! He just, just now actually I Open your mouth, this time, he was kissed. Mu Lingxi, with a face of determination, grabbed his cor with his slender fingers and took the initiative to deliver it. He looked at her trembling eyshes, tight body and sweet bitterness in her heart. Strong arms wrapped around her waist. He told himself, let it go once, just once. To regain the initiative, he kissed back hard. Qi Wending this person is usually cold to her, care also dont say care, care is hidden. Kisses are so overbearing and warm. Mu Lingxi copsed in his arms, his nose and mouth were all touching with his breath. The two men were inseparable from each other when suddenly there was a moan of mourning from the ground. Ah pain Rubbing his back neck, Xiao Hu sat up. At first nce, he almost fainted again. Qi Wending pressed Mu Lingxi on his chest, and their breathing was slightly thick and gasping. It was toote. Xiao Hu has already seen it. He swallowed and felt that he should faint for a while. Now that he is well, it is very likely that he will be killed directly. Is there any wood? Er my head is dizzy. I didnt see anything. Just now, what happened just now? A clumsy denial resulting in selfexposure. Mu Lingxi smiled secretly and rubbed Qi Wendings chest. Can they be different when they take the kiss? With a slight cough, Qi Wending helped Mu Lingxi to stand up and asked in a low voice, Is there any injury? Mu Lingxi cleverly shook his head, No, it was Xiao Hu who was knocked unconscious by them. Xiao Hu, are you all right? Xiao Hu stood up holding the wall and touched his neck. My neck is a little painful and my head is a little dizzy. I really didnt see anything just now. After looking at Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi was helpless Stop it. Xiao Hu Who did I recruit and who did I provoke? Why should I see it? Aah, ah! Haicheng. Green brocade garden. Two people were sitting face to face, one holding his chin and staring at the pot in front of him, while the other was staring at the pot. Today, Su Ci said that he would eat the rinse pot, but he said that he would not go to the store and would do it at home. So they bought pots, induction cookers, vegetables, meat and balls. Its the hardest time to wait for the pot to open. Su porcin bit the chopsticks and was bitter. When will the pot be boiled?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wen Jinan chuckled, reached over the induction cooker and pressed the button twice. I think we can turn up the temperature a little so that the pot will be boiled faster, dont you think? Glug, finally, there was a sound in the pan, the fragrance also floated out. Its open! Su porcin was pleasantly surprised and quickly put the food into it. As he went down, he said, I tell you, you must eat the food first when you eat the rinse pan, so the sweetness of the food will be immersed in the soup. If the meat is put again at this time, the meat will taste better. Chapter Missing 1 Wen Jinan nodded and helped her to serve the food together. Bell! At this moment, the cell phone at hand rang. He picked it up and saw that the electric man was a longing for the rhinoceros. Who is it? Rhinoceros. Little princess of the rhinoceros. Pick up, Wen Jinan softly said, Connect.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. That, elder brother, ha ha. Hearing the little princess speak, Wen Jinan guessed. Whats the matter? What happened? That, that, that is, that is, brother, can you do me a favor? You say. Wen Ding and I, we identally lost our guns. Can you help us find them? His face sank and Wen Jinan stood up and walked to the living room. Say it clearly. A listen to her brothers gloomy voice, admiring rhinoceros bite lip, know things will definitely not hide. With a sigh, she had to tell her brother exactly what had happenedst night. After hearing this, Wen Jinan was silent for a long time. The heavy pupil is darker than the night. It seems that some people really think their lives are too long. Brother? I cant hear her brothers voice, only breathing. Mu Lingxi recognized the tightness from the sound of breathing. Spitting out her tongue, she quickly kept saying, Brother, Im fine, really, nothing. Wen Ding came very quickly, and before he came, I said my identity, and those people did not dare to offend rowan family at all. So, I wasnt hurt, just, With a sigh, her little voice said, Just lost the gun. If she also calcte, it happened that Qi Wending was involved. Otherwise, she would not have asked her brother for help. In fact, I still have some thoughts in my heart. Her brother is fine. If her father and Mr. Rowan know about it, they will definitely take her directly back to 49 cities. There is no discussion at all. Elder brother? Elder brother? You talk, you dont talk, I panic. Rhinoceros. Finally, after a long silence, Wen Jinan spoke. Uhhuh, Im listening. Guns are not a problem. Exhale a sigh of relief, Mu Lingxi did not wait to put down his hanging heart, and heard Wen Jinan go on to say, Its just Lingxi. Are you sure you want to stay in Tianjin City? Stay in the police station? This time, in exchange for Mu Lingxi silence. Wen Jinan is not in a hurry either, waiting. Elder brother, I admit, at first I came because Wen Ding was here. But now, I really like this job, I like to be a policeman, I like this sense of responsibility. Elder brother, this incident is an ident, can I please dont just because of an ident I see. Interrupted Mu Lingxi, Wen Jinan sank his voice Gun, Ill help you find it tomorrow at thetest. After listening to her brother say so, I am sure with confidence. Mu Lingxi hesitated and asked, Elder brother, do you know who did this? Fan Jia. Fan Jingjun? Mu Lingxi was surprised to say a name. Wen Jinan sneered, Move Su porcin, and now want to move you again. The Fan family does not need to stay. Mu Lingxi knew that her brother would never let Fan Jia go. This Fan family is really hateful and does not deserve sympathy. Elder brother, the gun and what happened to mest night, dont tell pupil pupil and dad, or I will be miserable. Uhhuh. Hang up the line, waist was hugged. Wen Jinan bowed his head and held the slender fingers stacked on his waist. Su porcin rubbed his back, whats the matter? You have said so long. The rinse pan is cold. Can the rinse pan still cool? I recognized that this was her coquetry. Wen Jinan turned around, bowed their heads and kissed her in the eyes. Lets go and eat. Ah? Opening his arms, Su Ci frowned at him. Dont change the subject, you havent told me what happened. After her car ident, she didnt ask and he didnt say. He guessed that she didnt ask because she knew Fan Jingjuan did it. Touching her hair, Wen Jinan said in a low voice, The Fan family wants to move. Thats the same! In a hurry, Su Ci breathed out another breath, Its okay, isnt it? Well, shes fine. The Fan family? No. Chapter Missing 2 Listening to the light word dont leave in his mouth, Su Ci was absent for a moment. For her, the Fan family is a rich and powerful family that cannot be offended, but for him, it is easy to destroy it if you want to destroy it at any time. The gap between them is too big. Whats the matter? The person in her arms suddenly did not speak. Wen Jinan grabbed her lower jaw and gently lifted it. Porcin? Return to absolute being, Su Ci smiled and blinked, Its okay, Im hungry, lets go to dinner quickly. I was waiting for you just now and didnt eat a bite. Good. Wen Jinan said that by tomorrow at thetest, Mu Lingxi thought it would take at least one day. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from her brother in the morning. Now? Suddenly sat up from the dormitory bed, Mu Lingxi raked cake hair, isnt it? Brother, your efficiency is amazing. Wen Jinan chuckled and said, In fact, I found it in the early morning, but I didnt want to disturb your rest, so I gave it to you in the morning. You might as well give it to me in the early morning, causing me not to sleep well all night. With a grunt, she got up from the bed and went down to dress. The little princess police academy will exercise and take one minute. Running downstairs with her cell phone, she asked, Where is the person? I asked him to wait for you downstairs in the dormitory. Oh, yes, yes, brother, Ill call you backter. Uhhuh. Hanging up the line, Mu Lingxi walked to the man standing not far away. Before she could speak, the man asked respectfully, Is it Miss Mu? Yes. Mr. Rowan asked me to give it to you. The man said, handing her the ck handbag in his hand. Mu Lingxi looked at it and there were two file bags inside. The disguise is quite good. She was really afraid that this man would just put the gun in it. Thank you. Miss Mu is polite. Its nothing. Ill go first. Oh, good. When the man left, Mu Lingxi returned to the dormitory with his handbag. When the door was locked, she took out the file bag and opened it. It was really her and Qi Wendings guns. Hurriedly call her brother and y coquetry. After Wen Jinan and other little princesses expressed their thanks, Wen Sheng said, This is thest time. Mu Lingxi vomited his tongue and fell to bed. What was thest time? Dont y dumb. Wen Jinans voice sank slightly. Although her brother dotes on her, she is also afraid when she bes serious. Even more afraid than her father and pupil. I see. The little princess has a soft and glutinous voice. Whoever listened to it did not have the heart to rebuke it any more. Whats more, Wen Jinan, who put her in the palm and spoiled her from childhood to adoration. With a helpless smile, Wen Jinan pinched his eyebrows and softened his tone Be good. Know, know, Im good. Well, elder brother, I wont tell you, Im going to return Wen Dings gun. Go ahead. Dial Qi Wendings telephone, know he is in the dormitory, Mu Lingxi immediately went to find him. Thinking that he was on dutyst night, she must have rushed to bed this morning without breakfast. She went to the canteen and bought him a breakfast. Since the two kissed, Mu Lingxi felt in his heart that they hade closer. Even, vaguely regard himself as his girlfriend. Sweet carrying breakfast and handbag, she came downstairs to the dormitory. Yo, the rhinoceros, find the boss? Uhhuh. Also bought breakfast? Do you have my share? If you want something beautiful, naturally you only buy it for the boss. Xiao Hu was also among the people who joked together. Only he knew that Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi had passed. At this moment, looking at Mu Lingxis eyes, stealing a strange meaning. Are you free? Suddenly, a heavy male voice sounded behind him. Immediately, birds and animals scattered.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wending was wearing white half sleeves and ck sports pants below. His short hair was fresh, his face was handsome, and his chin was still covered with green stubble. In short, male hormones burst into mes. Mu Lingxi licked his lips and his face was a little hot. Walking up to her, Qi Wending coughed softly and asked, Looking for me, whats the matter? Chapter Dont tell Su Ci where he is Huh? Oh, this. Give him what he has in his hand and blink. Qi Wending took the handbag and understood it in seconds. I found my brother. Mu Lingxi confessed. Qi Wending nodded and looked at the breakfast bag. This? I bought it conveniently. Dont open your eyes. Im passing the canteen on my way. Just, eat it anyway. You certainly didnt eat breakfast. No, thank you. Qi Wending said softly. Mu Lingxi bit his lip and turned to look at him. Wen Ding, are you off duty today? Uhhuh. I am off duty, too. Please ask me out! Please ask me out! Mu Lingxi secretly worried in his heart. Qi Wending, you wood, dont take the initiative every time! Still not talking? If you dont talk again, Ill go! Hands clenched on the side of the body, Mu Lingxi frowned, have nothing to say? There is nothing to say about me. Angry turned around, she just walked out of a few steps, behind him, qi wending stopped her the rhinoceros! The corners of her mouth were wide open. She turned back and smiled cleverly. What are you doing? The bedsidemp is ambiguous. On the big bed, the two pestered each other endlessly. Watching it is a zing fire. The people hanging over Su porcin suddenly stopped moving. Confused blink of an eye, she put her arms around his neck, low voice, Jinan? Whats the matter? Why did you stop suddenly? If he doesnt continue, let her, let her do that. Turn over and lie beside Su Ci. Wen Jinan took a deep breath and calmed himself. There is no cover, no son. His face flushed. Su Ci covered his eyes. Wen Jinan kissed her on the cheek sideways. If its hard, Ill use my hand Shut up! With a low cry, Su porcin jumped up to cover his mouth and stared at him. He, he said everything. Besides, what do you mean its hard? Its as if shes taking a bath to get dissatisfied. Wen Jin smiled and stuck out his tongue and licked her palm. Su porcin called, withdrew his hand and was hugged into his arms. Sticking to his heart, listening to his heartbeat, Su Ci lifted his face. Jinan.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hmm? In fact, it can. What? Su Ci took a deep breath and said softly, In fact, it is possible not to use a cover or a child. Anyway, they will always be together. They will get married, wont they? Then, if she has his children, it must be a very beautiful thing. Half a ring without saying a word, Wen Jinans pupil was deep. Put her head on her chest so that she wouldnt have a chance to see it. Porcin. I am. Paste her ear and he said three words. Su porcin smile. Perhaps, he still has any worries. There will be children in the future anyway. Not at this time, but also to protect her. So after work the next day, Su Ci went to buy a new set and son. Quickly throwing them into the drawer of the bedside table, she rushed out of the room and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At 7 30 p. m., Wen Jinan hasnte back yet. Overtime or entertainment? No, then he should have told her. Take out your cell phone and Su Ci dials Wen Jinans number. Sorry, the number you dialed is empty Empty number? What happened? y it again, and the mechanical female voice repeats the same content. Sorry, the number you dialed is empty Its not turned off, its empty. Flustered swept across the face, Su porcin back and forth in the living room circle, finally remembered, hurriedly dialed the left streamer number. When Su Ci called, Zuo Streamer was lye. He was forced to go on a blind date by his family these two days and was almost bored to death. Seeing the caller, the corners of his mouth woke up and he picked up his cell phone. Hello, sister, why are you free to call your brother? Do you want toe out to y? Before Su porcin opened his mouth, the left streamer jabbered. After raking Bas hair, Su porcin licked his lower lip. Where are you? Me? Wheres lye, why? Really want toe? Chapter Dont tell Su Ci where he is 2 Ill be right there. Ah? Without waiting for a response, Su porcin had already hung up the line. Left streamer holding the mobile phone, looked down at the ck screen, a trance. What, reallye here? What is the wind blowing today? Streamer, who? Why do you look like this? No, my sister. Oh the friend lengthened his tone and teased, sister or loving sister? Dont fucking talk nonsense! With a low curse, he stood up. Where to? Go out for a moment. Also said is not love sister? In such a hurry to go out to pick up people. Fuck off! Open the door, left streamer out of the private room. Arrived at the door, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. After smoking three cigarettes, I saw Su Cis car approaching. The car stopped and she stepped down from the drivers seat and came quickly. Left streamer went forward to meet her and hooked her shoulder. Isnt it? Sister, are you really here? Su Cis face did not look very good. Zuo Streamer looked at her and frowned and asked, Whats the matter? Sister, whats the matter? Su porcin bit his lip and asked in a low voice, Have you contacted Jinan? Ann? Why contact him? I cant contact him. I called his number, which was empty. Ah? This time, the left streamer waspletely stunned. Empty number? Uhhuh. No, is this a game? He then regretted it. Looking at the appearance of Su porcin, it doesnt seem like a joke. You, you dont worry, Ill give Hang a call, you dont worry. At this point, Zuo Streamer took out his cell phone, found Wen Jinans number and dialed it out. Sorry, the number you dialed is empty His face stagnated and he put down his hand. Su porcin hurriedly asked, how is it? Have you got through? That, may be something. Maybe Ann lost his cell phone. Dont worry, dont worry, Ill help you find him. Zuo Streamer appeased Su Ci and called Yan Li and Yang You. Soon, two people arrived. Whats the situation? You said Ann was missing? He is so big that he can still be lost? Shut up! With a low roar, the left streamer winked at Yan Li and Yang You. I didnt see what the Su porcin was anxious about. The two secondss goods were still in the mood to joke. Scratching the back of the head, Yang You said, Will you be knowing and doing? Su porcin, have you gone to know what to do? Knowing and doing? Su porcin suddenly realized, Yes, I havent gone yet. Go, sister and brother will apany you. Zuo Streamer hugged Su Ci and walked to the car. He turned his head and said to Yan Li and Yang You, You go together. Yang You pie his mouth, watching Su Ci and Zuo Streamer get on the bus, and said to Yan Li, What else can happen to Ann? Lets go. No, Yan Li, did you say it was Su porcin and an who quarreled, so an disappeared? Want to scare Su Ci? Yan Li rolled her eyes and gave Yang You a p in the back of the head. Do you think Ann is you? Besides, Ann is reluctant to scare Su Ci so much. Didnt you see that Su Cis face is white? Think about it, too. Now, Yang You is also serious, whats going on then? Ann will not disappear for no reason. Her mobile phone number has also been cancelled. It wont be Fan Jia? Fans family has been destroyed. After starting the car, Yan Li gripped the steering wheel tightly. Dont guess at all. If you find Ann, you will know what is going on. * Knowing and doing. Our president? He is not here. No?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He is not knowing and doing. Su Ci asked again, Has he been here today? Maybe, he didnte to work in the first ce. Yes, but the president left at noon. That is to say, he has been gone since noon? Sister? Sister? Left streamer patted her on the shoulder. Dont worry. Su porcin shook his head. Where the hell is he? Maybe Ann went home? Why dont we go home and have a look? Yan Li said. Zuo streamer hugged Su porcins shoulder, Yan Li is right, lets go home and have a look, huh? Sister, we will apany you. Chapter Dont tell Su Ci where he is 3 While driving, Su Ci curled up in the copilot and said nothing. Zuo Streamer looked at this and felt sorry. He hesitated and said, Sister? Su porcin moved, turned to look at him. You really dont have to worry, Ann will be fine. You should know Ann, what can he do, right? You, Zuo Streamer asked, just in case, you didnt quarrel or quarrel in the morning, did you? No. If the air spit out two words, Su porcin closed his eyes. This morning, everything was as usual. He personally took her to the wind. In the car, I took her and kissed her for a long time before I let her go. They also said goodbye to each other. Its goodbye, why cant we see it? Green brocade garden. Taking the elevator upstairs, Su Ci stared at the numbers jumping up all the way and squeezed his fingers nervously. Hes here. Hes home. She prayed silently in her heart. I hope that as soon as I open the door, he wille out from the inside, gently embrace her and call her porcin. Standing at the door, Su porcin kept breathing nervously. Behind him, Zuo Streamer, Yan Li and Yang You looked at each other and did not urge her to open the door. After a long time, Su porcin finally reached out and pressed the password. Didi password sound, then the door opened. A room was silent. Hes not here. The leg was soft, but fortunately the left streamer was quickeyed and held her, sister? Su Ci pushed him away, stood firm and shook his head. Im fine. Her face is a bit whiter, why is it okay? Ann, whats going on? Yang You couldnt help but let out a low curse, I dont know where I went! Enough! Yan Li gave him a hand turn and said, Find someone to look for it quickly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yang You nodded and turned to go out to make a phone call. Yan Li went to Su Ci and patted her. Su Ci, wait, Yang You went to find it. Yes, Yang You is looking for someone very quickly. Please sit down first ande. Holding Su porcin to sit down on the sofa, Zuo Streamer went to the kitchen and poured her a cup of hot water. The cup in your hand cannot warm your heart. She bit her lip and stared at the hot air curling up from the cup. She smiled Its okay. Its okay. What can he do? This is Wen Jinan. How can he be okay? Yes, yes, nothing, definitely nothing. This night, they didnt know how many times they said it was okay. A few minutester, Yang You came back, There should be news soon. Su porcin nodded and put the cup on the tea table. Im sorry, I forgot to greet you. Do you want coffee? Can she make coffee like this? Zuo Streamer pressed her back to the sofa with a cold face. Sit down honestly and we wont drink anything. Su porcin hanging eyes, dont know what to think. Yan Li touched Zuo Streamer, pointed to Su Ci and asked him, What should I do? Left streamer shook his head. He asked Yang You again How long will it take? Yang Youhui Soon. Less than half an hourter, Yang Yous cell phone rang. Su porcin immediately raised his head, stare big eyes at him. Yang You picked up his cell phone and shook it. Ill take it. Say that finish, he went out to pick up. When he came back five minutester, Yang You sank his voice and said, I cant find it. Su porcin does not understand thework of Yang Yous family, but Zuo Streamer and Yan Li can understand it. Besides, they are brothers, and they all understand a slight change in Yang Yous expression. Its not that I didnt find it, but that there is a problem. Didnt you find it? Su porcin whispered, uneasiness widened. Zuo Streamer and Yang You made brief eye contact to appease Su Ci. Sister, you, its okay. Otherwise, you will have a rest tonight and we will continue to help you find it. Yes, we will continue to look. Yan Li answered, You can rest assured that nothing will happen to Ann. Maybe Ann wille back tomorrow, not necessarily. Yang You put away his cell phone and whispered. Now there is no other way but to wait. Su Ci nodded and said to the three, Thank you. That, that, sister, you rest first, the time is quitete. We, lets go first. Continue to help you find, dont worry. Chapter With what? 1 Good.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Coming out of the green brocade garden and getting on the bus, Zuo streamer asked yang you, whats going on? Where is Ann? He has returned to 49 cities. Yang You stall hand, Just now Ann called me. What? He did? What is he doing? Yang You sighed, Ann said, dont tell Su Ci where he is. By! Dont tell? You didnt tell him what kind of hurry Su porcin is? I did, but Ann said she wouldnt let me say where he was. What can I do? After a meal, Yang You went on to say, Ann also said that lets not see Su Ci again. What?! Surprised to make a noise, Yan Li twisted his eyebrows, Ann whats the ne? Suddenly whats wrong with this? Have you quarreled with Su porcin? No. Zuo Streamer sank his voice and said, I asked, they didnt quarrel. What is that? Yang You started the car in a helpless tone, Forget it, no matter whats going on, lets listen to Ann. He must have his own intention in doing so. I still feel strange. What number did Ann call you just now? Ill call him back and ask. Dont fight. Yang You gave a wry smile. I called just now and turned it off. By! Then lets go directly to 49 cities to ask. Forget it. Zuo Streamer said, Ah You is right. Ann must have her own intention in doing so. That doesnt matter? Regardless of Su porcin? Yan Li sighed, some love dearly, Su porcin like that, really let a person quite dont have the heart. Just now we also told her to help her, the result All three were silent. * Wen Jinan was not around, and Su porcin slept very unsteadily. One night, I was dreaming intermittently. In the dream, he stood there with only his back. Clearly it is not a long distance, but she just cant walk through it. He couldnt hear him when he shouted at him. At 4 oclock in the morning, Su Ci woke up in a cold sweat. The probe took the mobile phone, did not answer the phone, did not have a text message. Wen Jinan is like into thin air. At this time, she was not good at calling Zuo Streamer to ask them about the situation. She could only wait for the morning with her eyes open. It is because she has been so happy these days that God deliberately wants to give her some hardships, isnt it? Think about it, from knowing Wen Jinan and being with him to today, it seems like a dream. If it werent for her being in Green Brocade Garden and his home now, she would really think that all this was a dream. Get up and walk to the front of the wardrobe and open the wardrobe door. I checked it oncest night. Slim fingers slipped through the clothes, and Su porcins nose was a little sour. He didnt take anything. He took off a white shirt and held it in his arms, with the smell of Wen Jinan on it. Why is it missing? Clearly nothing has changed. His clothes are there, his shoes are there, and so are his belongings. There were still books he read on the bedside table, and the bookmarks were still on the page he saw the night before yesterday. Su Ci even had an illusion that the next second, he would push open the bedroom door, stand at the door and look at her with a smile, and say to her, Porcin, breakfast. Before I knew it, it was bright outside. Look at the time, 7 30 in the morning. Pick up the cell phone, Su porcin dialed the number of left streamer. But over there, no one answered. She then dialed Yan Lis and Yang Yous, all of which went unanswered. Okay, good. Not the Kui is a brother. They want to y mass disappearance with her, dont they? Next, whether it was Zhixing or Zuos, Yan Lis hospital or Yang Yous hotel, she was included in the list of noninterviews. Su porcin felt despair. She needs to know what happened. If, if Wen Jinan wants to break up with her, dont use this method. Face to face with her, she will ept it. But this way, Im sorry, I dont ept it. * The wind is blowing. Su Zong? Su Zong? After waking up, Su porcin looked at Jing Ran. Whats the matter? Jing Ran asked softly, Su Zong, whats wrong with you? Why are you absentminded all morning? Chapter With what? 2 Wen Jinan has been missing for three days. Not a word. Together with Zuo Streamer, they also lost contact with her. With a wry smile, she rubbed her temples. Its okay. Su Zong, is it too tired to work recently and didnt have a good rest? I think you dont look good either, and you are losing weight. Touching his face, Su Ci suddenly said, Jing Ran, please help me book a air ticket to 49 cities, immediately. Right away? Yes, immediately, on todays nearest flight, Im going to 49 cities immediately. It is not the style of Su porcin to wait for death. Whether it is life or death, she must understand. As the saying goes, you cant run a monk, you cant run a temple. Since he is missing, she will go to his house to look for him. No, his family doesnt know where he is. In fact, from the reaction of Zuo Streamer and others, Su Ci has guessed some. At least be sure, Wen Jinan is fine. And they got in touch with him. Yes, Mr. Su, Ill go right away. Turn around and go out, Jing Ran to book a ne ticket. Su porcin took the satchel directly and set off for the airport. Four nine cities. Airport. When Su Ci arrived, it was over 7 oclock in the evening and it was just getting dark. Originally, I wanted to go directly to rowan family to find someone. After thinking about it, her current state is not suitable. Therefore, I found a hotel to stay first. The dinner was fried rice with egg, which was bad enough. After a few bites, she put it aside. I took a bath and it was 10 oclock sharp when I was lying in bed. Cant sleep, Su porcin just stared at the ceiling with his eyes open. As she stared, she thought about what she would say when she went to rowan family tomorrow and saw them. What will be the attitude of the Wen family? Will they choose not to see her directly, just like Zuo Streamer? If they dont see her, what will she do? Why dont you call the police? Considering rowan familys power, Im afraid it wont help to call the police. In a word, in a word, she did not get an urate answer. As a result, she would never go back to Haicheng like this. Sleepless night. The next morning, Su Ci got up with a pair of panda eyes. In this way, it is not as good as yesterday. Bitter smile, she washed up, casually put on makeup, went out to rowan family. * At that time, rowan family. Good morning, starting with breakfast. udia held the handle of the spoon and gently stirred the lean meat porridge in the pan. Across the distance, you can smell the fragrance overflowing. Rowan, dressed in his home clothes, followed the taste. Seeing his beloved wife, his thin lips curved upward and hugged her from behind her. Morning. A kiss fell on his face, udia turned his head with a smile and pecked Mr. Rowans lip. Courtesy calls for reciprocity. It doesnt matter if she pecks like this. What matters is that Mr. Rowan has some spirit and spirit. Breathing slightly heavy, his arms holding udias waist tightened and tightened again, and his thin lips rubbed and pecked at her neck. udia hid the itch and smiled and said, Stop making noise and call the meat down for dinner.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her familys meat suddenly came back two days ago, and did not say why she came back. She asked him if hispany did not answer, nor did she ask him if Su Ci did. It doesnt seem to be deted, but it seems that something is really going on. But he did not say, and she could not ask. I see. Let go of udia. Rowan went out of the kitchen and upstairs. Knock, knock. When the door opened, Wen Jinan looked tired. Dad. Breakfast. Uhhuh. Turning around and taking two steps, Rowan stopped and looked back at his son. Whats wrong? Wen Jinan shook his head and smiled, saying, Its okay. At the end, he added, I can handle it. Dont worry your mother and me. Uhhuh. Go downstairs to eat. In the restaurant, udia filled the father and son with porridge. Try my lean meat porridge. Wen Jinan took a sip and said with a smile, Delicious. Eat more if it tastes good, and you havent eaten well these two days. Comining, udia sat down beside Rowan. Chapter With what? 3 Rowan handed her the spoon and said softly, Eat. Uhhuh. udias bright and brilliant smile, as before. Ding Dong. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Wen Jin ans hand seemed to feel something. udia put down his spoon and said strangely, Who wille in the morning? When the words fell, she looked at Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan stood up and said in a heavy voice, Ill go up first. As soon as he left, udia pushed Rowan. There is definitely something wrong with meat. Have you asked? No. Rowan! Well, its not that you dont know the character of meat. He cant ask without saying it. Then we dont ask? Rowan, are you the father of others? The meat has grown up. Growing up is also my son! Grinding his teeth, udia said harshly, Its also your son. Why are you so anxious? Rowan sighed, Open the door first. The door opened in front of us. Su Ci squeezed his satchel tightly and saw Rowan. He tried to squeeze out a smile. Hello, Uncle Wen.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Rowans phoenix eyes shed and nodded, Come in. Su porcin? udia was surprised to see Su Ci and went over to take her hand. Why are you here? Not bad. Fortunately, their attitude towards her is not what she thinks. Secretly relieved, Su porcin licked his dry lips and came straight to the point. Im looking for Jinan. Hearing that she was looking for Wen Jinan, udia looked the same and asked gently, Have youe here so early for breakfast? I Not yet. Just as we were eating, I cooked lean meat porridge. Lets try it. Say that finish, udia threw himself to pull Su porcin to the restaurant. Su Ci had no choice but to follow and was pressed by her to sit in a chair. There are only two sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table. Su porcin look a dark. udia brought her a new bowl and chopsticks, filled her with porridge and put it in front of her. Eat. Shes not here for dinner. She is looking for Wen Jinan. But in the face of such a udia, she could not say this at the moment. Pick up the spoon, Su porcin had to scoop a spoon of porridge into his mouth. How about? Is it delicious? Well, its delicious. Eat delicious. The childs face is so bad. Thetter sentence is addressed to Rowan. At the end of an inexplicable breakfast, Su Ci helped udia tidy up the bowls and chopsticks and came to the living room. In the absence of Rowan, the two of them were sitting on the sofa. Dont want to waste any more time, Su Ci said again Aunt Mu, if it is convenient, can Jinane out to see me? Just now when udia said that her face was pale, she unconsciously used the word ye. Su Ci also didnt know if she was right, but she gambled. Gambling on Wen Jinan is here at this time. Looking unchanged, udia gently condensed Su porcin, but smiled without saying a word. After a long time, Su porcin slowly tightened his fingers. Aunt Mu, I dont know why Jinan suddenly disappeared. No matter what, I think it is necessary for us to make it clear in person. Isnt it? With a slight sigh, udia finally said, As you said, I dont know why. However, meat didnt say it wanted to see you. Aunt Mu! Su porcin, go home. What, what? Su porcinpletely froze. udia patted her on the shoulder and said softly, Go home. Do what you should do. Eat, drink and drink. Live as you like. You used to live as you did now. I, I dont understand. Beis teeth clenched his lower lip, and Su porcin choked back, choking back his emotions. I, I how is it possible? How could she be what she said? She has a heart. She is not a coldblooded animal without heart. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as nothing has happened. Besides, why? Why would she do that? Why did Wen Jinan do this to her? Su porcin, I can tell you, so far, I also dont know anything. But I know one thing, meat will not do this for no reason. Chapter I am waiting for you to kneel down and beg me 1 So? Do you want me to ept the result without asking why? Cant you? No! Su porcin a word, cant! Of course not! I Taking a deep breath, she sneered, Why? Su Cis words fell, but udia smiled. Its the kind of smile from the heart. This smile, let Su porcin at a loss. She was full of words and was preparing to gush. But udias smile was like a bottle stopper, trapping her words in the bottle. Never mind. To restrain his smile, udia stretched out his hand and patted Su Ci on the shoulder. I just think that you are a bit like me. As brave, as stubborn, as indomitable, as infatuated. In thest sentence, she raised her brow lightly. Well, he is lucky that meat is liked by you. Aunt Mu? However, it is a pity. Then udia spread out his hand and sighed, I cant help you. Aunt Mu? I cant be the Lord of meat. My familys meat has grown up, and I cant pull him over and spank him or drag him out to see you as I did when I was a child. Thats meaningless. Hanging his head, Su porcin gave a wry smile and had nothing to say. If even udia doesnt help her, she can still What else can I do? Or, she now stood up and shouted, or rushed upstairs and rushed directly into Wen Jinans room. However, as udia said, there is no point in doing so. Aunt Mu, Im sorry to disturb you today. Standing up, Su Ci smiled, I am staying at Junrui Hotel. I will stay there for another night and return to Haicheng tomorrow. Good. udia got up and patted her on the shoulder. I will help you convey it. Thank you. After a pause, Su Ci whispered, Auntie, can you please give me another message? You say.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Su Ci does not procrastinate. There is also a reason for the death penalty. It is clear that death is death. Send off Su porcin, udia returned to the living room. On the sofa, Rowan did not know when or where he came from. As she walked over, she twisted her eyebrows. Rowan, Im not happy. With a sigh, Rowan reached out and took her hand and pulled her to her side. Leaning against his arms, udia asked, Did you hear what Su Ci said just now? No. What did she say? Nothing, but the child, udia said softly, sitting up, showed me the shadow of my past. Hmm? See the coffin dont shed tears, dont hit the south wall dont look back. I used to be the same with Mr. Rowan. Oh? Did Miss Mu forget the part where she gave up on me? Well, that Seeing that she was at a loss, Mr. Rowan proudly hugged her and kissed her. Go up and talk to the meat and tell him what Su Ci said. Do you think meat will go to Su porcin? I dont know. Rowan said truthfully, We can only do what we can, and there is nothing else we can do. You are really honest. udia pinched Rowans nose and got up. All right, Ill go. Go ahead. Upstairs, udia walked to Wen Jinans door, knocked twice and pushed open the door. Meat. Wen Jinan stood at the window with his back to the door. From here, he should be able to see Su porcin. udia stood side by side with him when he closed the door and walked in. Wen Jinan turned to look at her and put his hand around her shoulder. Do you want to know what I said to Su Ci? Yes, wont you tell me? Meat, you dont love Su porcin anymore? udia asked directly. Love. I thought you didnt love her, otherwise you how willing to give up her sad. She was really sad just now. Mom. Gee, did you know to call me at this time? udia cold hum, grabbed his ear, no use I tell you, you dont want to know, I just want you to know. Su Ci lives in Junrui Hotel and will return to Haicheng tomorrow. She said she wanted to understand. Do you hear me? Chapter I am waiting for you to kneel down and beg me 2 Wen Jinan was silent. udias heart shed with uneasiness when he saw him like this. Holding his face in both hands, she asked softly, Meat, tell mom, whats wrong with you? * After waiting for Wen Jinan in Junrui for a day and a night, he did note. The next morning, Su Ci checked out and took a bus to the airport. She said she would go back today, she would go back today. Yesterday was herst chance to give Wen Jinan. He doesnt cherish it, then forget it. However, Wen Jinan, did you say that you would abandon it when Su Ci had no temper? Even if you love again, your heart is not so spoiled. Im just waiting for you to kneel down and beg me. Time rotates, a few hourster, Haicheng Airport. After tossing and turning for the past two days, Su Ci hardly ate anything. He began to suffer from stomachache from the ne. After getting off the ne, the stomachache became even worse. Pale and cold and sweaty, she walked forward step by step, covering her stomach, each step as if walking on the tip of a needle. In my heart, I also thought wryly that I finally realized the feeling of a mermaid walking. In the noisy airport, passersby were in a hurry. A passenger identally saw and bumped into her. With a low cry, Su porcins feet were soft and fell directly to the ground. This is like opening a valve. Lacrimal nd spewing. She couldnt help crying any more. Stomach pain and injustice. Well, miss, Im sorry, Im sorry, are you all right? The man did not expect that she was so panicked. Miss, I, I didnt mean it. My flight time ising soon. Well, if youre okay whats wrong with you? Something! Shes okay! Her Wen Jinan is missing! Her Wen Jinan did not see her! Her Wen Jinan doesnt want her! Clearly fine, clearly nothing happened. Why did you push her from heaven to hell? What did she do wrong? She just wants a clear understanding, is it so difficult? The crowd of onlookers gradually increased. The man who hit Su porcin was sweating profusely. Hes really running out of time. But it is not good to go like this. Asked if there was anything wrong with Su Ci, she cried and did not say anything. Just then, someone came through the air. He was wearing a smoky coat and ck trousers. He was handsome and tall. Striding closer, passing through the crowd, standing directly in front of Su porcin. Tut, crying is really ugly. Ill give you a candy, you dont cry. When the mans words fell, Su porcin lifted his face. The tearful little face looked not generally poor and weak. The man frowned, bent over and wiped her eyes. Fingertips twisted her tears, put them into her mouth, smashed them and said, Bitter and salty. Sir, do you know this youngdy? The man who hit Su porcin was pleasantly surprised, wasnt he? I identally hit this youngdy just now, and I dont know if this youngdy is seriously injured. I am in a hurry and my flight will be toote. In fact, a discerning person will know that Su porcin has not been hurt. I am her husband. Gu Mushen! Get out of here!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Tears in his eyes, Su porcin choked up and roared. Gu Mu smiled deeply and held out his hand. Get up, dont embarrass me. Looking at the hand in front of him, Su porcin only felt that his stomach was more painful. Twist your eyebrows. Her movement of covering her stomach finally attracted Gu Mushens attention. With a sharp look in his eyes, he threw himself into picking up Su Ci. Gu Mushen! Let me down! Su porcin struggled. Gu Mus face was deeply cold. Be honest! He strode out of the airport with her in his arms. He stuffed her into the car and rummaged through the drawer. Su porcin covered his stomach and gently breathed in pain. Looking at her, Gu Mushen finally found what he was looking for. Tear open the package ande directly to lift her clothes. What are you doing? The feeling is urgent, Su porcin a p waved out. Although she has a stomachache, the p is not light. Gu Mus deep face leans to one side. Su porcin also saw what was in his hand. Chapter If you want to see a corpse, you have to continue 1 It was a warm baby. He, he still has this thing in his car. Enough? Grinding his teeth, Gu Mushen threw the warm baby into her arms. If you dont want to die of pain, stick it on Lao Zi. Ill take you to the hospital. Dont you, myself Su porcin! Gu Mushen pped the steering wheel with scarlet eyes. Believe it or not, Lao Zi has strengthened you here! You Su porcin bite lip, eyes stare big. Even is it? Im afraid Ill be good! Start the car, the car sped out like an arrow. Su porcin knew Gu Mushen was a madman. He was really crazy, but she still pasted warm babies on his stomach as he said. With the warm baby covering, the stomach pain did ease. Gu Mu was afraid that Su Ci was suffering too much pain. He did not go to the hospital and found the nearest clinic. The doctor prescribed the medicine and Su porcin took it. After narrowing in bed for a while, the pain gradually subsided. Opening her eyes, she saw Gu Mushen sitting on the bed. When she opened her eyes, she was just in line with his. With a smile, he asked, Is it better? Su porcin sipped his lips and said nothing. Gu Mushen asked again, Do you want some water? Su porcin still did not speak, tears fell down. Why Gu Mushen? Why him? At this time, why is it him? She would rather die of pain than be him. Dont start, Su porcins light voice came You go. Gu Mushen clenched his hands, stood up and sneered, Yo? Kick down thedder. Su porcin, I didnt expect you to have this skill. Whatever you say. Close your eyes, she is very tired, I dont have the strength to quarrel with you, you go. I wont go. Gu Mu cryogenic hum, I wont go. Im looking at you right here. Whatever. Su porcin threw a sentence. Later, she did not know when she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was not in the clinic, but in a bedroom. Suddenly sat up, Su porcin looked at the room in consternation. It took a long time to react. This is Yinshanyuan, her home. Rake cake hair, face show sarcasm. This is ridiculous. She didnt even recognize her own home at the first sight. When the door opened, Gu Mushen leaned on the doorframe and looked at her and said, You have slept long enough. Why havent you left yet? Su porcin frowned.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gu Mushen came in and stood in front of the bed. You slept like a pig. You didnt even know I sold you. Su porcin did not answer, uncovered the quilt and went to the ground. Gu Mushen watched her enter the bathroom and said at the back, Wash your face, I cooked porridge, you drink some. I wont drink, you go. Walking to the bathroom door, Gu Mu watched her wash her face deeply. I wont go. Su porcin is really not energetic and has no strength. Although her stomach doesnt hurt, it doesnt mean she feels better. Whenever she has ordinary, even 10 fighting capacity, she must have a deep quarrel with Gu Mu, a big quarrel, and then drive him out. But at the moment, she cant even speak loudly. Tired. Gu Mushen seems to have grasped this point, so he is extremely unscrupulous. The corners of his mouth rose upward, and he stepped closer in his spare time and stood behind Su porcin. Fingers hooked her hair and sniffed it gently at the nose. Su porcin looked at him in the mirror, his chest glowing with nausea. Gu Mushen, what do you really want to do? Can you spread it out and say that she cant stand any torture now? Even a little bit can be thest straw to defeat her. I dont want to do anything. Holding his arm, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ci. I cooked porridge. You are not in good health. Do you want to go to drink porridge with me or I want to carry you? You choose. After a meal, he bent over and smiled at Pam As a friendly reminder, I personally like the option of holding you very much for your reference. Fuck off. Weak spit out a word, Su porcin pushed him away and left. In the restaurant. She sat in a chair and watched Gu Mushen fill a bowl of porridge and push it to her hand. When the spoon was handed over, he said softly, Drink, I remember you used to like this porridge with lily. I also put the sugar. If you dont think it is sweet enough, add it. Chapter If you want to see a corpse, you go on 2 In front of Gu Mushen has be the former Gu Mushen. Gentle and considerate, taking care of her in every way and obeying her in every way.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But now, all this has long lost its meaning. She doesnt love him. She loves others. She will not waver in what he does. See Su porcin did not move, Gu Mu deep hands on the table, leaned over, why? Afraid I will poison porridge? At this point, he picked up her spoon and said, Do you want me to give you a try so that you can eat at ease? Stretched out his hand, Su porcin grabbed the spoon and stared at him severely, his eyes red. Gu Mushen, I am really tired, see you I am more tired, count me beg you, please ok? You go, leave me alone. I will drink porridge, drink all of it. Will you go? Gee, what a pity. Gu Mu paused and smiled. Slender fingers fell on Su porcins face and patted him gently. He knew that she could not resist. I was almost moved by you, Susu, really, just, his fingers gesticted, and his eyes suddenly flickered. Just so close. Susu, just so close, I wasnt moved. So, I wont go. Straightened up, he held his arm, his voice cold, drink, hurry up. Otherwise, I have a hundred ways for you to drink, but none of them is what you want. How about Su Su, do you want to try? You are the devil! Su porcin shouted ferociously. Gu Mu smiled deeply and nodded, I am. I am still a Qin beast, a pervert and a scum. Whatever you say, what do you like to say I am, I am what I am. Susu, am I okay? Completely copsed. Su porciny prone on the table and burst into tears. Why is she so miserable? What did she do wrong? Did she kill Gu Mushens family in herst life? She will be tortured by him in this life. And Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan, that bastard. She owes him, too. She owes them. Grinding his teeth, Su Ci shouted, I owe you! I owe you! Shall I apologize for my death? Raising his tearful face, Su porcin threw the spoon at Gu Mushen and hit him heavily in the chest. He didnt even hum. Gu Mushen, I asked you! I apologize for death! Are you satisfied? Can you not fucking bother me? Leave me alone, cant you? No. Gu Mushen calmly threw two words. Su Ci is stupid. No more crying. Just look at the front with no gods in his eyes. She said she was looking at him, but she was not looking at him either. Her pupils have no focal length. Gu Mushen turned back to the kitchen and took out a new spoon. When he came up to her, he crouched down. Hold her hand and put it into the handle of the spoon. The slender fingers holding the handle of the spoon are tightened, and the fingertips are white and bloodless. Su porcin bit his lips and tried to bite them to pieces. Gu Mushen pulled out a paper towel to wipe her face and said softly, Cry, how many adults still cry, huh? Im happy to cry myself into Xiao Hua Mao, arent I? Where is the Su porcin I know? Is it gone? Dead. Su porcin cold answer. Gu Mu smiled deeply and asked, Did you just say you? Whats wrong with Wen Jinan? Dont you? It was like a knife that pierced Su porcins heart deeply. Dont you, four words, pierced her heart, pierced a huge hole. Blood gushed out along the hole, and the blood flowed into rivers, filled with blood and bleeding profusely. A jerk of his hand. Gu Mu was deeply cold and was pushed to the ground by her. Her feet were upside down and she was in a mess. Su porcin! Roaring, he stood up, What are you doing! Su porcin stubborn lip, neck faintly see veins stand out. She looked like this, to really let Gu Mushen did not expect. One force and another force, not three force. She may really go crazy. Exhale a sigh of relief, he rubbed her hair, what are you doing? What did I say? Are you so angry? Wen Jinan, have you quarreled with him? Su porcin closed his eyes and did not speak. It seems that there is no need to drink porridge. If she drinks with anger, her stomach will ache again. Chapter If you want to see a corpse, you go on 3 Sighing, he reached out and picked her up. Its like holding a piece of paper, light. Su porcin did not struggle this time, nor did he speak, nor did he fight any more. But Gu Mushen was not happy. She is tired, he is not tired? He also knows that these things he has done are quite inhuman. But he cant help himself. Can she believe it? He wants to find her, can she believe it? Step by step, carry Su porcin into the bedroom and put it on the bed. Tearing the quilt over her, he sat on the bed. Staring at her face, he bent over and kissed her between the eyes. His lips were warm and her eyebrows were cold. This kiss started a prairie fire in his heart. His throat rolled between him and he stared closely at her bluish lip. Can you kiss it? Itch. Slowly, Gu Mushen bent down again. This time, it was to her lips. Just when his lips were a few centimeters away from hers, Su Ci suddenly opened his eyes. There is frost in the fundus of my eyes. If you want to see a corpse, go on. Biting cold. Gu Mu smiled deeply andughed evil. Scared me? Huh? Susu. Im not bluffing. She said every word. Lost. Okay, okay, he lost. Withdraw from the body and sit up straight, he tucked her in the quilt corner, its my fault, I wont touch you, sleep. I am here with you. Do you think I dare to sleep when you are here? OK, can I go out? But lost his smile, Gu Mushen stood up and walked out. As soon as I went out, I heard the door behind me locked. Frowned, he turned back to twist the door handle. Su porcin! Su porcin you! Su porcin turned back to bed, climbed into the quilt and huddled himself into a ball. As long as Gu Mushen was in this room, she could not sleep peacefully. However, she was too tired and really needed a good rest. * Wake up again, it was dark. Sleeping too long makes my whole body sour. Su porcin tried hard again and finally got up. It is not clear for a moment what night it is today.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looking at the clock on the wall, I realized that I had slept all day. Where is this sleep? Its aa. Rubbing her temples, she didnt hear anything outside. Pray, Gu Mushen has left. She got up and went into the bathroom. I wanted to take a shower, but I really didnt have the strength and had to wash my face. Warm water fluttered on his face. Su porcin looked at the people in the mirror and smiled wryly. Is this her? Its like a female ghost. His hair was long and his face was gaunt. My throat is dry and my stomach is hungry. Su porcin walked to the bedroom door and opened the door. A room was silent. Yi Xi. Gu Mushen really left. With a sigh of relief, she walked into the living room and paused. The man lying on the sofa with his clothes is not Gu Mushen. The ghost is still alive! He is really haunted! Striding forward, Su porcin pushed him twice. Gu Mushen woke up, rubbing his eyes and sitting up, Are you awake? Are you hungry? Ill heat up the porridge for you. After biting the back mr teeth tightly, Su porcins whole body trembled, Gu Mushen, what do you want? Gu Mushen looked up at her and smiled, I dont want to do anything. You! Well, I want to stay and take care of you. Are you satisfied? I dont need your care! Not now, not in the future. You leave my house, immediately, immediately. Good. Gu Mu nodded deeply and suddenly stood up. Su porcin stepped back two steps and looked at him alert. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he asked faintly, You answer me a question. After you answer it, I will leave immediately. Dont start with Su porcin. Whats wrong with you and Wen Jinan? Gu Mus deep words fell. It took a long time before Su Ci replied in a low voice, He doesnt want me anymore. Are you satisfied? I really heard the answer. Even if Gu Mushen had thought about it before, he did not dare to believe it. Looking at Su porcin, he had nothing to say at the moment. Chapter Baby, it gives me a long face. Su Ci pointed to the door and said, Lets go. There was a noise from the gate. Gu Mushen left. Su porcins legs were soft and she sat down on the carpet in front of the sofa. Holding her knees, she buried her face between her arms. * Downstairs. Looking at Gu Mushens car leaving, three people pushed open the door of the other car and came down. Shit! This bastard has finallye down. If he doesnte down, I will rush up! Su porcin okay? Yan Li, do you want to go up and have a look? What do you think? We, well, like we did a few days ago, now have any face to see. Yan Li and Yang You looked at the left streamer together. Zuo Streamer twisted his eyebrows. What do you mean? Su porcin is not your sister? At ordinary times, my sisters name is so close. Ann said, what can I do? Left streamer stall hand, suddenly evoked a sneer, However, Gu Mushen this guy, really owe a lesson. When he finished speaking, Yan Li and Yang You began to move their wrists and were excited Good wow, good wow, I havent taught anyone by myself for a long time. When you say this, your hands itch. The old house of the Xi family. Yun Jin, what time is it? Xis mother was helpless and replied softly, Dad, 8 oclock. Uhhuh. Xi Lao nodded and continued to wander around the room. Whats going on here? Ximu secretly wondered. Xi Lao asked the time every few minutes. It seemed that he was waiting for something.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What are you waiting for? Is it waiting for someone? Just think so, the guest room door opened and Xu Jiaren walked out. Morning for Grandpa Xi and Aunt Jin. Morning? Its 800. Its early? They have all finished their breakfast. Xi Lao perfunctorily nodded his head and continued to stroll back and forth. Why havent youe yet? Not yet. Good morning, beautiful woman. Xis mother waved to Xu Jiaren toe over, held her hand and asked softly, Did you sleep wellst night? Very good. Xu Jiaren cleverly replied, and went to see Xi Lao, whats wrong with grandpa Xi? Who are you waiting for? Xis mother shook her head and said with a smile, I dont know either. By the way, beauties, breakfast is not cold yet. Go to eat with your aunt. Mmhmm. Xu Jiaren followed Xis mother to the restaurant. Before she could reach, she heard the doorbell ring. Hearing the sound, Xi Lao immediately turned to look, his eyes shining. This time it is confirmed that he is waiting for someone. Just, who are you waiting for? Miss Jin is here. Hello. Jin Huaixia said hello and stepped in. Look at her. Xis mother and Xu Jiaren both changed their faces. Xu Jiaren squeezed his fingers tightly and his eyes were cold. Xis mother smiled sneerfully at the corners of her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, she only heard Xis old voice, Donte if you dont want to. Shes stunned. Although this is a rebuke, it is not as simple as a simple rebuke. Is it true that his old mans house changed his view of Jin Huaixia because of hisst chess game? Im sorry, Xi Lao, there is a traffic jam on the road, so Ille out early next time. Jin Huaixia said softly. Xi Lao looked at her and saw that she did not move. He couldnt help urging, Donte quickly yet. Yes. With a sigh of relief, Jin Huaixia came quickly. Only then did Xis mother notice that the old chessboard had been set up. Jin Huaixia was waiting. Nod towards Xis mother, even if she knew that she would not be weed, she would try her best to do it. Put your handbag on the sofa. Jin Huaixia waited for Xi Lao to take a seat. Only then did he sit opposite him. Aunt Jin. Xu Jiaren bit his lip and whispered to her, Grandpa Xi seems to like Miss Jin very much. Xis mother frowned, patted Xu Jiarens hand and smiled and said, Your grandfather Xi likes you better. Is it? Xu Jiaren smiled, but it was bitter. She is not sure about this. It is very unfavorable to her to lose the support of either Xi Lao or Xi Mu. After all, the most important thing is that Xi Zheng doesnt like her. Well, beautiful woman, aunt will apany you to dinner first, and we will talk while eating, huh? Well, good. Chapter Baby, it really gives me a long face 3 He has gone too far! The two of them have gone too far! Dont give her any face! At noon, Xi Zheng took care of Jin Huaixia to eat this and that. No one ate well except himself on the table of the conjugal love show. Even Jin Huaixia is no exception. After dinner, Jin Huaixia should also leave. Before leaving, Xi Lao said unnaturally, Im going to see my chess friends tomorrow. Jin Huaixia answered, OK, Xi Lao, when do you want to y chess, Ille back. Xi Lao frowned and looked unhappy. Before Jin Huaixia understood, Xi Zheng smiled and said, Grandpa, when will you meet your chess friends tomorrow? Xi Lao looked at him 2 30 p. m. Or in the park? Uhhuh. Well, Ill take summer there. What? Jin Huaixia dazed. Does Xi Lao mean to let her follow him to meet his chess friends? What, how is that possible? How could that be? But Xi Zheng said, Xi Lao did not refute. That proves that he meant it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. By the time she left Xis old house, she still did not fully return to her senses. Xi Zheng looked at her dull appearance and was cute. He pulled her over and kissed her. Hmm. Lips were blocked, Jin Huaixia put his hand on Xi Zhengs shoulder andter grabbed the cloth on his shoulder instead. After a kiss. She leaned against his chest panting. Xi Zheng. Uhhuh. Is that what your grandfather really meant? His slender fingers pinched her lower jaw and raised it. He kissed her on the tip of her nose. What do you think? I, Im a little Cant believe it? Uhhuh. She nodded. Grandpa likes you. Xi Zheng smiled and touched her face. Baby, it really gives me a long face. Its great! Bite the lower lip, Jin Huaixia drooping eyes. In addition to me, grandpa didnt take anyone to see his chess friends. Baby, we will also perform well tomorrow. If we get Grandpas ticket, we will seed. Jin Huaixia breathed out a sigh of relief and was somewhat worried. I dont know if I can perform well. Why not? You can certainly. However, after a pause, Xi Zheng leaned close to her ear, you can perform well in advance tonight to my satisfaction. Reacting to his meaning, Jin Huaixia blushed and punched him. Xi Zheng grinned and held her wrist, pulled it to her lip and kissed it. Dont be angry, go and take you to y. Lye. How did you get here? That, Xi Zheng scratched the back of his head, someone wants to see you. Who? My friends. Xi Zheng said, seeing Jin Huaixias face changing, he quickly went on to say, They always let me take you out for a while. Ill take you to blind those boys today! You What else can I say? Jin Huaixia had nothing to say. Xi Zheng ttered her and took her in. Small Theatre Many yearster. Su Muen was 16 years old and met Gu Nian porcin, 14 years old. He thinks this girl is very special, not only because there is a word in her name that is the same as his mother, but also because of the way the girl looks at him. Why are you called Nianci? Because my father loves your mother. What?! Su Muen did not expect that the girl would be so honest and honest that his heart was filled with sorrow. You, why did you show up? He went on to ask. He always felt that her appearance was not simple. This is it. Gu Nianchi, with a lollipop, jumped down from the uneven bars and immediately jumped in front of Su Muen. I told my mother that I wanted to see you. Look at me? Yes, look at you. See what I do? I want to remember what you look like ande to you when I grow up. ? Find you, let you fall in love with me, and then get rid of you. You Su Muen, remember my name is Gu Nian porcin. One day, you will fall in love with me deeply. And I will never love you. Chapter He doesnt want you, I want you, okay? 1 Lye. I said good, wine Baby, you still need to say that. Xi Zheng pped his chest and vowed, Those grandchildren dare to pour your wine, and their husband abandoned them! You! Jin Huaixia was ashamed and angry and gave Xi Zheng a turn. Dont talk nonsense. Hmm? What am I talking about? Xi Zheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, why dont I know I said the wrong thing? Baby, what did I say wrong? Knowing that he is crazy from time to time. The best way is to ignore him and let him go crazy by himself. Jin Huaixia sipped his lips. Xi Zheng shrugged his shoulders and attentively blocked the crowd that might crowd her. Thank you, summer. Thank me for what? Come with me, I thought you were going to be at odds. Why? Yes, Xi Zheng smiled after raking his hair. I just dont want to see my friends. Jin Huaixia stopped and looked at him. They are your friends. Why dont I want to see them? Her eyes are very bright. Xi Zheng wanted to kiss very much. If you think so, he does the same. This kiss, without love bath, is pure and devout. Jin Huaixia closed his eyes and opened them, smiling gently. Pushing open the door with one hand, Xi Zheng sounded with a proud voice, I have brought you people. In the private room, there was a moment of silence. At that moment, Jin Huaixia had the feeling that he was an animal in the zoo and was watched to drive his feet. The finger clenched quietly on her side, and she said softly, Hello, Im Jin Huaixia. Shit! Xi Zheng. Someone gave him a thumbsup sign. Sisterinw is beautiful! Uhhuh, younger siblings are beauties! Xi Zheng is lucky. Xi Zheng, ttered, hugged Jin Huaixia and walked to the sofa, holding his chin high. Of course, it doesnt depend on who it is. He is also too modest. Jin Huaixia gently twisted his eyebrows. Sisterinw, look at Xi Zhengs virtue. You go back and take care of him. You dont have to save face for your brother. Good. Jin Huaixia answered with a smile. Yo. This character is really good. If I were an ordinary girl, I wouldnt take this joke. They are men, rather careless. Sometimes jokes, vulgar. It is harmless to say, and it is not very popr with girls. Jin Huaixias simple word saved the face of the joker and also earned face for Xi Zheng. Xi Zheng is even more proud. Indeed as expected, his wife, severe death. Jin Huaixia was sitting on the sofa with his arms around him, and immediately someone was nning to pour them wine. You arete, this cup should be punished. Where are younger siblings? Half a cup. She doesnt drink. Xi Zheng also brought half a ss of wine to Jin Huaixia to himself and said with special heroism, Ill drink for her. I can have half a cup. Jin Huaixia brought the cup back. In fact, she drinks best by herself. I think she has made a good impression on his friends, and they will not hold on to her. Is that all right? Close to her ear, Xi Zheng asked in a low voice. When he spoke, the hot air sprayed on her ears and itched.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jin Huaixia hid and his ears turned red. Yes. This little shyness made Xi Zheng a little distracted. Pick up the cup and drink it down. The wine did not extinguish the fire, but made it more vigorous. Make him suffer. Injured, Xi Zheng held Jin Huaixia and gave him a rub. He was not less cynical by his brothers. Jin Huaixia spoiled his hand and rubbed his big head on his shoulders. Drink less. Good. * Zheng is drunk? Uhhuh. Looking down at Xi Zheng, who was resting on his knee and his eyes closed, Jin Huaixia said softly, I want to take him back first. Yes, Ill take you down. The man held Xi Zheng on one side and Jin Huaixia on the other. The two men helped him out of lye. Xi Zheng was stuffed into the back seat of the car. The man stopped Jin Huaixia, Sisterinw. Jin Huaixia looked at him, What? Chapter He doesnt want you, I want you, okay? 2 Its nothing. The man scratched the back of his head and showed a simple and honest smile. I can see that Ah Zheng likes you very much. Jin Huaixia slightly lowered his eyes. He always talks about you to us, saying that you are good and good. He is blessed to meet you. He, he said that? In front of his brother? This, Jin Huaixia did not expect. You are all right, Ah Zheng is a good man. The man said, politely patted Jin Huaixia on the arm, Go home. Jin Huaixia nodded and waited for the man to turn around and enter lye before opening the car door and getting on the bus. As soon as she went up, Xi Zheng pressed the whole person over. Although it is pressure, it is useless. She was covered under her body. She looked up at his eyes and was surprised Are you not drunk? Xi Zheng smiled and kissed the tip of her nose, pretend, otherwise I will really be drunk by them. They will not relent. You. I really dont know what to say to him. We cant get up before we get drunk. Were going back. Hum, Xi Zheng immersed himself in her neck socket, I heard it. Jin Huaixias hand touched his broken hair and casually said, What? I heard you. Same thing. He was not drunk and naturally heard it. Summer, I like you so much, do you like me so much? A few secondster, Jin Huaixia gave a low um. Well, let me ask you a question? Ask. When did you like me? Let me say first, I liked you the first time I saw you. Jin Huaixia slightly folded her eyes. She is sorry about this. She has a crush on Wen Jinan for three years. She likes his time, not as good as him. Ah? Aware of this, Xi Zheng sat up and hugged her in his arms. Im asking questions, asking questions, dont have to answer. Jin Huaixia breathe that smell of him. Even if the smell of wine and smoke was so strong, she could still distinguish his unique taste among them. In this way, I just like it. Is so sensitive to his taste. Ah Zheng. Im sorry I didnt like you for so long, but I will try my best in the future. The tip of the nose is sour. Xi Zheng used cold hum to cover up his emotions for fear of disclosure. A big man was moved to tears because of a word, which was too shameful. Not to mention in front of their own women. Press Jin Huaixias head, Xi Zheng bowed his head and kissed her hair top. Certainly. Approve you to like me harderter. The wind is blowing. A sneeze! A sneeze! Su Zong, have you caught a cold?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Blowing his nose, Su Ci exhaled, A little. After the stomachache, she caught a cold, and her body was fragile. Have you taken medicine? Recently, this crop of colds is quite severe. Not yet. Say that finish, Su porcin sneezed three times in a row. Not without medicine. Jing Ran frowned and said, picked up the folder on the table and hugged it. Su Zong, Ill buy you some medicine. That will do. Su Ci nodded and took out his wallet from his handbag. Please make a trip. Forget it. Jing Ran didnt pick up his wallet and turned to the door. Soon, Su Zong, Ill be back soon. When she went out, she put down her things and headed for the elevator. Before arriving, the elevator door Ding and opened. The man with a big bouquet of roses stepped out. Jing Ran stepped in and the man had already walked up to her. Pull out one of the roses from a handful and hand it to her. Gu Mu hooked his lips and asked, Where are you going? Jing Ran took the flower and held it in his hand slightly embarrassed. We Su always caught a cold. Ill buy some medicine for her. Ive got a cold? With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Gu Mu looked deeply at the closed office door. He stuffed the roses into Jing Rans arms and turned to leave. Ill buy them. Ah? Jing Ran didnt catch up, he took the elevator down again. Looking at the roses and looking back at the office door, she sighed deeply. Chapter Suspense 1 In fact, Gu Mushen is a good person. He is handsome, romantic, gentle and humorous. But Sue doesnt like it. If you dont like it, those advantages are in vain. Its a waste of effort to do everything. Soon, Gu Mushen bought medicine and came back. Jing Ran returned the roses to him. Thanks. With a smile, he went to knock at the door. Knock, knock. Come in. Pushing open the door, Gu Mu said, Su Su. When Su Ci looked up and saw him, his eyebrows wrinkled and his voice became cold. What are you doing here? Lifting his foot and kicking the door, Gu Mushen walked to his desk and stood, Do you like it? Su porcin nose is already ufortable, smell the smell of flowers, nose more itchy. Waving her hands, she said in disgust, Take it away! Take it away! Achi! Gu Mushen! Are you crushing me? Gu Mus deep face was embarrassed and he hurriedly threw the flowers away. Sorry, sorry, Susu, I heard you have a cold, here. He put the medicine bag on the table. He supported the table with both hands, leaned over and said softly, I bought you medicine. Su porcin picked up the medicine bag with two fingers and threw it in the air. The medicine bag fell into the garbage can urately. No need. Gu Mushens face slightly changed and he stood up straight. Gee, Su Su, you really make me sad. Go, I dont want to see you. Dont. Gu Mu bent his lips deeply. I want to see you, Susu. I want to see you every day.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Dont disgust me. Susu. Calling her with tender feelings, Gu Mu condensed her face deeply. He doesnt want you, do I want you? get out of here. Small Theatre Part2 Su Mu En has often felt that someone is spying on him recently. When ying basketball, eating, going to the library, and on the way home from school. I think you are imaginary. His sister patted him on the head. Wen Qingzhu! If you do this again, I will turn against you! You can turn it over, turn it over, and turn it over bloody. Wen Qingzhu hugged his shoulder and smiled. His sister was spoiled by her father and was not to be taunted. Su Muen came out of the house with a basketball in his arms. There is a basketball court not far in front of his house, where he will y for an hour after dinner. Through the barbed wire, Su Muen stood still. In the evening of the sunset, the afterglow was full of talk. A soft and slender girl stood behind her back in the middle of the stadium. Its her! The girl who said strange things and called strange names. What did she say her name was? Yes, Gu Susu, I am serious. Im serious, too. Su Cixiao, smiling not up to the fundus of his eyes, Gu Mushen, I just said fuck off, is also serious, really. Four eyes opposite each other. Gu Mus deep eyes started a prairie fire and spread all over the ce. Its anger. The bottom of Su porcins eyes is peaceful and wavefree, and shallow and indifferent. Its cold frost. Half a ring, Gu Mu smiled deeply. No, Susu, you are really no fun. However, if you agree at once, I still think it is unrealistic. Gu Mushen, have you forgotten to take your medicine recently? I think your madness is getting worse and worse. You, the medicine cannot stop. Crazy is also crazy for you. Dont you feel sick when you say this? Well, really, I dont think so. He blinked and raised his brow. You have a cold. You cant take medicine without it. You dont want that medicine. Can I buy you a new one? With that, he turned and headed for the door. Holding the door handle, Su porcin voice slowly, useless. Gu Mushen, what you do is useless. We cant do it. I will not follow Wen Jinan or you in my life. No, I will never marry or follow you. Is it? Without looking back, the finger holding the door handle tightened, and Gu Mushen said, It must be because I havent worked hard enough. Susu, Im not in a hurry. Really, not in a hurry. Turning back, he smiled coldly, You wille back to me. If you dont believe me, lets try. Get out! Get out of here! The pen container on the table was thrown over and hit Gu Mu at his feet. Chapter Suspense 2 Su Porcins temples are chug and his whole body hurts. We Su always Jing Ran greeted him, looked at Gu Mushen, and went to guard the door of Su porcin. Whats going on here? Its okay, Ill buy her medicine again. Gu Mu smiled deeply and patted Jing Ran on the shoulder. Please pour her a cup of hot water, huh? Huh? Oh, well, Ill be right away. Thanks. Holding the cup at Su porcins hand, Jing Ran hesitated and asked, Su Zong, are you all right? Su porcin pinched his eyebrows and whispered, Not good. You are glued by a dog skin ster, and you cant tear it off. Even if you tear it with skin, you cant tear it off. Do you think so? Er This question. First of all, Su always said Gu Mushen was the dog skin ster. Its hard to imagine. After all, Gu Mus deep skin is quite good. If she is glued on herself, she still feels quite happy. Secondly, even the skin is torn. Forgive her. Its too bloody to think about it. Mr. Su, I think, that Gu, Mr. Gu, is he that bad? Ha ha. Su Cixiao and raised his eyes. If he rolled with your best friend when he was your boyfriend, you would lose the two most important people at once. After licking his face to find you back together, do you still think he is not that bad? Scum! Jing Rans angry stare big eyes, its scum! Abnormal! Qin beast! Shameless! Wait. Jing Ran reacted. She seems, probably, maybe, maybe, just knew something great. Su always said that her best friend, rolled sheets, meant herself. Definitely. Su Zong, I know. Jing Ran nodded and turned to go out. Call for security. She is telling them that Gu Mushen is back. Huh? What are you doing? Gu Mushen unknown so was stopped by the security guard before approaching. Jing Ran? Pointing to the security in front of him, Gu Mu was deeply puzzled. What is the situation? Jing Ran held his arm and smiled coldly. This man is not allowed to be released again in the future. If I see him here again, you will all resign and go home. Yes, Secretary Jing. The security guards answered, coldly reaching out to Gu Mushen and making a gesture of please and please leave! No, Jing Ran! Jing Ran scoffed and returned to his desk. As a result, Gu Mushen was invited out of the wind. With a low curse, he threw his medicine bag on the ground and looked up at the windy building. Susu, good, thats good. When Jing Ran told Su Ci about this matter, the appearance of righteousness and righteousness made Su Ci a little confused. Why didnt she think of this method before? No. Her little secretary used to be so powerful, why didnt she know before? Mr. Su, I, I did the right thing? Jing Ran carefully looked at Su porcins face. Su porcin returned to absolute being and smiled, Yes, thats right. Jing Ran, you are so sweet. When Jing Ran heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled shyly. Mr. Su, I went out to work. Uhhuh, go ahead. * Mr. Su, you havent recovered from your cold yet, or dont go? No. Su Ci took the medicine and looked up to drink saliva. A little cold offends the Lins and does more harm than good.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Lins have been in Haicheng for decades. This term of Lin Jiazhu dotes on his little daughter, who celebrated her birthday and even hosted a banquet for most of Haichengs upper ss. This invitation letter from Su Ci did note easily. How could it not be gone? Picking up her handbag, she stood up and said, Lets go. The birthday party starts in the evening and she has to go to the beauty salon in the afternoon. She was not safe to drive in this mental state, so she chose to take a taxi. The taxi stopped in front of the beauty salon. Su Ci went in and asked before he knew it was full. Also, she didnt make an appointment in advance. I took a taxi to another beauty salon outside. As soon as I entered, Su Ci froze. Like her, there was also the left streamer. How to die, just happened! Chapter Suspense 3 Zuo Streamer came today with his new sweetheart. His new sweetheart is a college student, pure and beautiful, and gentle in character. He was having a hot rtionship with others, so he made an exception and apanied her to the beauty salon. No previous lover has ever enjoyed this treatment. But with such an exception, I met Su porcin. Embarrassed cough, left streamer slightly dont open his eyes. When hesitating between greeting or pretending not to see, Su Ci stepped forward. Zuo Shao. She called him Zuo Shao, which was her determination to split up with him. Zuo Streamer sighed in his heart and smiled at her. Sister Su, long time no see. Listening to Zuo Streamers name is Sister Su, Zuo Streamers new sweetheart, the female college student couldnt help but cast her eyes. The line of sight was looked at and a little alert. Su Ci smiled and said, Zuo Shao, dont let anyone misunderstand our rtionship. At this point, she patted the female college student on the shoulder. Zuo Shaoqing and I just know each other. Left streamer has suffering words. The female college student frowned. Su porcin turned and walked away. The makeup artist gave her half makeup, and left streamer and their side were finished. Before leaving, he came and said to Su Ci. Sister, I, my one went first. Su porcin eyes didnt open, indifferent um a sound. This is, still angry with him. Also, whoever has put this aside has to be angry. Su porcin, this is still good. Sigh, left streamer hug femalepanion came out of the beauty salon. After patting his femalepanion on the back, he said softly, Get on the bus and wait for me first, be good. Good. Taking out his cell phone, he called Yan Li. Hello. I saw Su porcin. Ah? Su porcin? Where is it? Beauty salon. Fuck! What are you doing in the beauty salon?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Is this the point?! You secondrate! Cut! I estimate that Su Ci will also go to the Lins side at night. And then? Why dont the three of us go alone? Zuo Streamer raked Bas hair and said irritably, Say it again, let me think about it. OK, you have decided to call me. Four nine cities. Looking out from here, the distant green hills were covered with a thinyer of fog and smoke curled up. Turning his back to the direction of the door, the man sat on the bed, congealing out of the window for a long time. Behind him, the door was gently pushed open and someone came in. The footsteps of the bearer were very light and did not mean to disturb the man. However, the man still returned to absolute being. Turning his head, he smiled gently, Coming. Nodded, Qi Wenyin approached him, What are you looking at? Wen Jinans eyes were low, and the light inside the heavy pupil quickly went out. I didnt see anything. Aunt Pupil cooked chicken soup. Would you like some? Well talk about itter. Good. Sitting down beside Wen Jinan, Qi Wenyin looked at the window he had just seen. Yin Yin, you dont have toe often. Qi Wenyins eyes shed with loss and he smiled softly You know our library, but there are really not so many things. I have a lot of free time, and Im staying here as well. Why dont youe and talk with you? Uhhuh. Oh, by the way. At this point, Qi Wenyin took his handbag and took out a book from the inside. I found the book you asked me to look for, didnt I find it? All English? After receiving the book, Wen Jinans slender fingers gently stroked the writing and nodded, Yes. His own book was left in the Green Brocade Garden and should still be on the bedside table. After watching half of it, he put it down, leaving his heart hanging all the time. But only he knew what was really hanging in his heart. Not books, but people. I have read this book too, but I dont quite understand it. Wen Jinan didnt answer the question and began to stare nkly again. To be precise, I am thinking about someone. Qi Wenyin breathed out a sigh of relief, stood up and withdrew from the room, just as she did when she came, with light steps. Wen Jinan looked out of the window again, but this time he had an extra book in his hand. Chapter Men and women communicate, each has nothing to do with it 1 Atst, there is one thing to be thankful for. Tonight, he can fall asleep by leaning against this book. Small Theatre Part3 Why are you here? The teenagers voice sounded after itself. The boy who has experienced the sound change period does not have a good voice. Carefully, there was still a hint of smoke, but he deliberately pulled his vocal cords in an attempt to a low voice for an adult man. On the contrary, the four do not look like each other. What? Is this basketball court contracted by your family? The girl turned around with an unruly expression on her face. Su Muen was speechless by her and looked down at the basketball in his hand. Do you live near? No, my family is in Country M. Country M? Uhhuh. Walking towards her, the girl was a head shorter than him. When talking to him, look up. Do you y basketball well? Didnt you see everything and ask? Su Muens words fell and the girls face changed slightly. Su Muen hooked his lips and finally showed a smile of young evil. He leaned close to the girls face. He stared at her closely. Its you who followed me. The girl didnt know whether she was scared or how. She stumbled back two steps, unstable at her feet andnded on her buttocks. She forgot. Most of the Haicheng invited by the Lins must include Gu Mushen. Early thought, she would rather give up this rare opportunity. Its just toote to leave now. Gu Mushen stood in the middle of the hall from afar. When he saw her, he raised his champagne cup and waved it gently. In whose eyes this scene is ced, it is a beautiful romantic picture scroll. Su porcin can only feel nausea. With a skirt in one hand and a gift for the Lins little princess in one hand, she walked quickly in the other direction. Well, its just hiding from Mu Shen. Unfortunately, it was said at the beginning that Gu Mushen was a dog skin ster. How could he escape so easily? As soon as the arm tightened, Su Cis words preceded the struggle, Let go! Turning her head, she stared at him. Gu Mu hooked his lips deeply and let go of his hand with a smile. Susu, are you hiding from me? Mr. Gu feels too good about himself. You are not worth it. Is it? The smile was softer, and he bent slightly. I thought you saw me, so you went this way, didnt you? Grinding his teeth, Su Ci said word for word No, you think too much. I think too much, thats good. You are not hiding from me, better. So, a meal, he took Su porcins shoulder, e with me. It happens that I didnt bring a femalepanion today. I dont think you have a malepanion either. Wouldnt it be better for us to make rational use of our resources and form a pair? What good? Boss Aron also told us. Suddenly, a cold male voice came from behind them. Gu Mu Shens body froze and looked ugly back. Forgetting to guess why he reacted, Su porcin only knew that the immediate crisis was solved, and that was the best. Turning back, I saw Zuo Streamer, Yan Li and Yang You. The left streamer was holding a girl in her arm, the same one she saw in the beauty salon today. Yan Li and Yang You also followed one by one, both of whom were born with faces. They change women like clothes, and Su porcin is not unusual. Sister. Zuo Streamer smiled and kindly called her. Su porcin has no expression on her face, or in other words, her eyes contain light mockery. Zuo Shao. She called him Zuo Shao again. Left streamers face slightly changed, shing embarrassment. Yan Li and Yang You looked at each other and did not dare to greet Su Ci for a while. They are timid and afraid of being hurt. Look at the end of the left streamer, enough. The finger rubbed under the nose, and the left streamer patted herpanion on the back of her hand, motioning her to let go of herself. Walking to Su Ci, he looked at Gu Mushen and asked with a smile, Sister, are you here with Boss Aron? Yes. No.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Both men spoke at the same time. Gu Mu gritted his teeth and stared at Su porcin. No. Zuo Streamer smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Su Ci to his side. Since not, of course my sister followed my brother, dont you think? He asked Su porcin. Chapter Men and women communicate, each has nothing to do with 2 Compared with Gu Mushen, Su porcin is of course 100, 1, 000 and 10, 000 to choose Zuostreamer. Naturally. She smiled and said, facing Gu Mushen, she politely refused Excuse me, Boss Aron.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Susu! Gu Mu cried subconsciously. Yan Li and Yang You dodged in front of him, ah? Where is Boss Aron going? Gu Mu looked at the two with a sneer at each other. His voice was gloomy. Why? Havent you yed enough? Yan Li and Yang You looked at each other and shrugged. What does Boss Aron mean? y? What are you ying with? We dont understand. Yes, I dont understand. Why dont Boss Aron tell us carefully? Yang You raised his hand andnded on Gu Mus deep shoulder, pressing it hard. Gu Mu suffered from deep pain and clenched his hands on his side into a fist. A few days ago, he was inexplicably overcast. At first it was just suspicion, but now it is certain that the murderer is standing in front of him. Just because of various reasons, it can only be YaBaKui. Gu Mushen is not afraid of any of the three of them. But they joined hands, but let him have to fear. Oh! Cold sniffed, Gu Mushen stepped back and bent his lips. Not the Kui is Wen Jinans good brother. However, do you think this is enough? Say that finish, Gu Mushen turned and left. Looking at his back, Yang You twisted his eyebrows. What does he mean? Yan Li rolled his eyes and gave Yang You a p in the back of the head. Shit! You! If Ann doesnte back, I think Su porcin will have to be pried away by Gu sooner orter. Isnt it? Su porcin looks at him and hates him to death. Hate is hate, havent you liked it before? what should I do then? Cold mix. We are not the parties concerned, and only Ann himself can really solve the problem. You this is not nonsense, Ann is not Yang You sipped his lips and stopped talking. Yan Li looked at him and pinched his shoulder. * Stand still. Su Ci smiled softly Thats it. Thank you just now. Sister. Zuo Streamer had no choice but to rake Bas hair. Do you have to say that? Su porcin looked at him, but smiled without saying a word. Zuo Streamer also knew that they were the first to attack and had no position to use Su Ci. Well, sister, its our fault. But we forget it, forget it, its all excuses. Since I know it is an excuse, I really need not say much. That Open his mouth, left streamer hesitated. And Su Ci already knew what he was going to say. Laughing coldly, she held her arm. What is my rtionship with Wen Jinan now? Zuo Streamer was shocked by her questions. Su Ci went on to say, OK, Ill answer you, we dont matter now. Therefore, who I want to choose has nothing to do with him and naturally has nothing to do with you. But I will not choose Gu Mushen, which is why I thank you for helping me out. However, in the future, it is not Gu Mushen but others. Please also see it as if you did not see it. After all, it is too normal for men and women tomunicate. Sighing, Zuo Streamer stretched out his hand and patted Su Ci. Sister, dont be impulsive. Blocking his hand, Su Ci raised his eyebrows. Who told you that I was impulsive? Left streamer has nothing to say. Su porcin turned around and left with his skirt. Shortly after she left, Yan Li and Yang You came. Where is Su porcin? Gone. What? What did you say to her? Zuo Streamer spread out his hands and smiled wryly What can I say? She is so sharptongued, where can I speak? That Yang You breathed out a sigh of relief and lowered his curse Im tired of it! Yan Li said in a low voice All we can do is help Ann. Its a while to watch. See? Zuo Streiguangughed, Do you know what my sister said just now? What? She said that she had nothing to do with Ann. In the future, men and women will have nothing to do with each other. Isnt it? Yan Li stared big eyes. Did Su Ci really say that? Uhhuh. Streamer, dont you say Su porcin is your sister every day? Youd better talk about her. Chapter Take you to see him 1 Say her? Zuo Streamer helped his forehead and shook his head Ann, Ill call you sister, and people will call you elder brother for face. If Ann is not here, do you think others will bird you? It seems that it makes sense. Four nine cities. Knock, knock. Put down the book in his hand, Wen Jinan looked up at the door and said, Come in. Someone pushed the door and walked in. Here we are. Uhhuh. Qi Wenyin smiled and came up with the bag in his hand. I have brought you a new book. She took out the books one by one and smiled shyly I dont know if you like them? I have read them all and think they are not bad. Well, leave it. When speaking, Wen Jinans hand unconsciously rubbed the writing of the book in his hand. Qi Wenyin saw, very confused. Does this book have any special significance to him? He seems to like this book very much. In fact, she did not know that this book is Su Cis bedtime story. Su Ci said that the more difficult the book is to understand, the more suitable it is to be used as a hypnotic artifact. Only when you dont understand and are confused can you feel sleepy. And most importantly, this book is all in English. English is exactly the death of Su porcin. I still remember how many times when she was at school, in order to learn English, she shed her head and blood and slept dimly on English books. There are few exotic flowers like you. At that time, she nestled in his arms and held the tip of his nose. Most of us normal people think English books hypnotize, but you still think it is interesting. All right, all right, stop talking, you hurry up and read, Im going to sleep. Falling into memory, Wen Jinans mouth evoked a spoiled smile. In front of himself, I watched him show such a look with my own eyes. Qi Wenyin knew, however, that it was not because of himself, but because of another person. Jin an? Jin an?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hmm? Return to absolute being, Wen Jin an lip angle smile did not disappear. Qi Wenyin said softly, Dont you like these books? No, Ill give you a new one tomorrow. No. He looked out of the window, his pupil clear and straight. Jin an, in fact you can Words swallowed back, qi wenyin shook his head, its okay. Jinan, do you want to drink water? Good. Pour a ss of water and she handed it to him. Wen Jin ced the book and took the cup. She looked at his fingers. His fingers are slender and have clear joints. They are very goodlooking when held on the transparent cup. Knock, knock. There were two knocks on the door and someone came in. Jinan. Small Theatre Part4 You Bang! Su Muens basketball fell to the ground in his arms and reached out to the girl. Are you all right? The girl looked at the young mans palm in front of her maliciously, bit her lip and pped him in the palm. After filming, I cried out in pain and my face turned red. Su Muen was helpless and stood up straight with one hand in his trouser pocket. Dont you know that the functions of force are mutual? Havent you learned? It has nothing to do with you whether I have learned it or not! She stood up and the girl turned and left. Ah? Wait a minute! Su Muen also did not know why he wanted to catch up. However, the body precedes the consciousness, and when he reacts, he has stopped in front of the girl. The girl lifted her face and frowned at him. What are you doing? Scratched the back of the head, Su Muen licked his lower lip, that, that By the way! Do you want to y basketball? His words fell and he wanted to bite off his tongue. What is he talking about? If his sister were here, she would haveughed to death. Who knows the girl wait for a while looked at him for half a day, dont start, actually gently um. In a sh, Su Muens heart was in full bloom. Ancient. Wen Yin is here too. When did youe? Just arrived. The man approached and saw the book on the bed. He smiled and said, Bring the book to Jinan? Uhhuh. He picked up one at random, turned it over and put it down again. He said helplessly, Its too profound to understand. Chapter Take you to see him 2 Pointing to Wen Jinans allEnglish book, he went on to say, Especially this kind, I will go to bed after reading it. He said that finish, Wen Jinan gently smiled. Huh? The man raised his eyebrows strangely, Jinan, I have known you for so long, and I havent seen you smile so After a pause, he thought, How do you say it? I cant say the feeling. You tell me honestly, did you think of anyone because of what I said just now? People who are very important to you? Wen Jinan looked down at the book in his hand. Silence was gold. The mans mouth asked Qi Wenyin Do you like a girl? Qi Wenyins heart tightened and after a few seconds, he smiled and nodded. Men know how to hook their lips. Ive had soup. udias voice came, Yo, is Xiao Gu there? Aunt Pupil. The old name is perfect, and his eyes are tightly fixed on the heat preservation bucket in udias hand. udia smiled and said softly, Xiao Gu, can you control yourself? This is for meat. I rub a bowl, isnt it too much? Excessive. Wen Jinan patted Xiagu on the back with a book. They all said it was for me, and you have to rub it. Have you finished drinking such a big heat preservation barrel by yourself? Ancient pie mouth,e and take udias arm, pupil aunt, let me rub a bowl. I havent drunk the soup cooked by my family for a long time. Since my father and my father abandoned me. He said dad, he said dad. It may sound strange, but in fact, it is not strange. Is it? udia put down the heat preservation bucket, poured out a bowl of soup and handed it to Qi Wenyin. Qi Wenyin took it and brought it to Wen Jinan. Gu eagerly looked at it and finally looked forward to his own bowl. Cant wait to take a sip, his eyes shing, its delicious. Where did Jianghuai and Evan go? My father said he would go to see the aurora, and my father took him there. As you know, when they get shuffled, others cannot live. udia heard this and nodded approvingly, Yes. Gu, Daimyo Jiang Gu Chen, was adopted by Jianghuai and Evan. Although Jianghuai and Evan were not born to each other, Jiang Guchens character was exactly the same as Jianghuais after living with them for so long. Sometimes when udia sees Jiang Guchen, he has a sense of aplishment when he sees Jianghuai. Especially now, when Jiang Guchen begged her for another bowl of soup. Aunt Pupil, Aunt Pupil. With Rowan away at the moment, Jiang Guchen is ying coquetry and cheating. It was said that it was for meat. I wont drink any more. Wen Jinan was really helpless to Jiang Guchen. Give it to him. All right. udia threw the heat preservation barrel directly and said, Here you are. Thats great! Jiang Guchen took the heat preservation bucket with a smile and did not forget to kiss udia on the face to express his thanks. This, like Evan. Just thank you that the kiss didnt take shape after all. What are you doing? udias hand pped Jiang Guchens face, while the gloomy male voice was faint. Jiang Guchens back was cold and he looked at the door in shock. Wen, Wen uncle. Ha, ha, ha, uncle Wen, here you are. I havent seen you for a long time. Ha, ha, I miss you so much. Is it? udia blinked and smiled brightly. She was specially debunked. Do you miss your uncle Wen? Really? Holding the heat preservation barrel, Jiang Guchen was about to cry. Hem Haw, Yes, of course I do. Do you miss your uncle Wen and want to kiss his wife? udia went on to say. Jiang Guchen Rowan came up and put his arms around udias shoulder. The male voice ped a few degrees. He thought, kiss you? Jiang Guchen swallowed saliva, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, prepared and slipped. udia smiled, OK, OK, dont frighten the children. When Jianghuaies back, it will know that we bully Xiaogu and will be in trouble with us. Think about it, Jianghuai is really troublesome. Rowan didnt like trouble, so he kindly let Jiang Guchen go. Look at his face slightly Ji, Jiang Guchen knew the crisis was over. With a sigh of relief, he obediently went to the sofa and sat down to drink soup. Haicheng. Pushing open the private room door, I dont know who turned off the headlights. There were small lights on inside. They were colorful and colorful, but they dazzled people.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Take you to see him 3 Su porcin just nauseated, at the moment was shed, very not easy to pressure down the nausea again overwhelming. When the people inside saw hering back, they waved to her toe over. Sue cant run away this time. Su porcin squeezed out a stiff smile and walked slowly past. Sitting on the sofa, Jing Ran immediately leaned in and asked her, Su Zong, did you vomit? No. Shake his head, Su porcin spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, leaning against the back of the sofa. If you can spit it out, it will be better. But she was in the bathroom for half a day and couldnt spit it out. Holding the forehead, Su porcin kneaded his temples, who turned on thismp? I feel ufortable shaking. People from Honghui said that there was such an atmosphere that it made it malodorous. No, it is not. Mr. Su, you are really miserable. Why dont we go first? The young man on their side handed her a ss of water. Su Ci took it and smiled at the young man. The young man blushed with shame. After drinking saliva, she asked Jing Ran, What time is it? Jing Ran looked at the time, 10 30. Thats about the same, sit down for a while, not short of this time. Now go, Honghuis people should not be happy. Then Sue, dont drink it. You have had several drinks just now. Uhhuh. Ah? Su Zong, why dont you drink? Come on, have another drink with me.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Jing Ran twisted his eyebrows and was going to block it. Su Ci held down her wrist and picked up the wine with a smile. Good. At 12 oclock at night, the game finally broke up. In front of the club, each went back to his home and found his mother. Jing Ran called Su Ci to drive on her behalf in advance. She was answered by someone herself. Dont worry. Holding Su Ci on the bus, Jing Ran fastened her seat belt. Su Zong, can you be alone? She was not at ease and wanted to send Su porcin back. Yes. Su Ci pushed her, Go home, Ill call you back. Well, Mr. Su, be careful. Its okay. When the car door closed, Jing Ran watched the car carrying Su Ci leave and did not see it before turning to her boyfriends car. The driver looked through the rearview mirror and asked, Miss, where are you going? Su porcin closed his eyes and said an address. After 40 minutes, the car stopped. The driver called her, Miss, here we are. Miss? Miss? Wake up, here we are. Oh. Confused to open his eyes, Su porcin looked out of the window, stunned, why are you here? The driver said, Miss, the address you said, green brocade garden, isnt it? Did she say green brocade garden? Lick the lower lip, Su porcin sarcastically smile. Its 1 oclock, and she wont have to sleep much if she goes back to Yinshan Garden. With a sigh, Su porcin pushed open the car door and got off. When she took the elevator upstairs, she was awake as if she had sobered up. Ding opened the elevator door and Su Ci stepped out. Standing in front of the door, he did not have the courage to open the door. Suddenly, there was a very strong feeling. It seems that he is inside. As long as she opens the door, she can see him. The feeling was too strong, so strong that Su porcin almost shook his hands to press thebination lock, because he was too anxious to press it twice. Didi, the door opened. The room was cold. Emotions, suddenly burst the bank. She stood at the door, crying out loud in confusion. Crying and scolding Wen Jinan, you stinky bastard! Wen Jinan, you bastard! Wen Jinan, when will youe back? You wonte back * I dont remember when I fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, Su porcin found himself lying on the sofa. Moreover, the door is still open and open. Sitting up, she rubbed her face, closed the door first, and then went into the bedroom. I took a bath and changed my clothes. She has a lot of things here, and there is almost nothing in Yinshan Garden. I live in Yinshanyuan these days, and even I bought toiletries now. Tidy up, she sat on the bed, staring nkly. I dont know what Im thinking. My head is at sixes and sevens. I have everything. But at its root, she is thinking of being alone. Chapter You dont say a word, I dont say a word Bell! The cell phone suddenly rang at this moment. Su Ci quickly came out of the bedroom and dug out his cell phone in his handbag on the ground. At first nce, she frowned slightly. This number Hello, hello. Su porcin, its me. On the other side of the mobile phone is a clear, beautiful and soft female voice. Su porcin couldnt help pinching the fusge. She also did not know why she suddenly became nervous. It took a long time to find his own voice, Qi Wenyin? Uhhuh. Qi Wenyin answered and whispered, I am now in Haicheng. If it is convenient, can we meet immediately? Hanging the line, Su porcin looked out of the window. Intuition told her that Qi Wenyins sudden arrival was definitely rted to Wen Jinan. Absolutely!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jumped to her feet, she took her handbag and headed for the door. She is going to see Qi Wenyin. * Cafe. When Su Ci arrived, Qi Wenyin had already arrived and was sitting by the window. Take a deep breath and she walked over step by step. Qi Wenyin heard the sound and turned to see Su porcin standing in front of him. With a smile, she stood up, Su Ci, long time no see. Su porcin squeezed the corners of her mouth, nodded, pulled open the chair opposite her and sat down. Qi Wenyin also sat down, I dont know what you like to drink, but I dont think you want to drink much, so I ordered a cup of hot cocoa like me. Su porcin absentminded nodded, put the handbag aside, you Exit, voice slightly hoarse. She cleared her throat and frowned Sorry, I drank a lot of winest night, but my throat is not veryfortable today. Dont mention it. Qi Wenyin Wen said, Do you want a cup of warm water? It will be better to drink water. No. Taking a sip of hot cocoa, Su Ci looked at her, Whats the matter with you looking for me? Qi Wenyin Rou Judo Well, Im looking for you. Yes, Ill take you to see him. He. He Ill take you to him. Slim fingers slowly tightened on the table. Su porcin took his hand from the table to the table and curled up into a fist on his legs. He? Qi Wenyin still smiled modestly and gently, You know I said Jinan. Su porcins reaction, to be honest, was a little beyond Qi Wenyins expectation. Looking at her half ring, Qi Wenyin asked softly, Why? You dont want to see him? No? Why wouldnt she want to see him? However, go to see him with Qi Wenyin. Let Su porcin conflict from the bottom of my heart. Why is it such a conventional plot? Cant the collision between the former and the current find another way? Su porcin? Tell him toe and see me. Su porcin finally spoke. Looking up her eyes, she looked at Qi Wenyin and smiled faintly He wants to see me, so he wille to see me himself. I wont see him. Su porcin? Qi Wenyin froze. Su Ci picked up his handbag and stood up, saying one word at a time In this way, you go back and tell Wen Jinan that he wants to see me ande by himself. Say that finish, she stepped away. Without taking a few steps, Qi Wenyin caught up with her and stopped her. Su Ci, wait! Looking anxious, Qi Wenyin showed some cynicism. Su porcin, why do you think I came to Haicheng to find you? What do you mean? If it werent for Jin ans inability toe to see you, but again, want to see you. Do you think I wille to see you? You Eyebrows puckered, Su porcin squeezed the handbag belt in his hand, you say clearly, dont be vague! Go and see for yourself. Qi Wenyin shook his head and said in a low voice, Follow me to 49 cities and Ill show you him. * An hour and a halfter, Haicheng Airport. Su Ci was sitting in the chair in the waiting hall, thinking in a trance that she had often been a trapeze artist recently. Not long after I just came back from 49 cities, Im going again. Beside, Qi Wenyin is very quiet. Su porcin did not speak, nor did she. I dont know, I thought they were two strangers who didnt know each other. Perhaps, we should find some topic. Chapter You dont speak, I dont speak 2 Qi Wenyin turned to look at Su porcin and pressed back the idea of finding a topic. Forget it. There is nothing to say. It is better to be silent like this than to speak reluctantly. A little whileter, the female voice reminding boarding sounded. Qi Wenyin stood up, and Su Ci followed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. By the way, you left like this, dont you have to exin at work? Well, just make a phone call. Nodded, Qi Wenyin no longer spoke. A few hourster, the nended at 49 city airport. Coming out of the airport, Qi Wenyin took Su Ci to a white car. My car is a little old. With an embarrassed smile, Qi Wenyin unlocked the lock. Dont mind. Su porcin nodded and opened the copilots door. Theyout inside the car is very consistent with Qi Wenyins temperament, giving people a veryfortable and fresh feeling. In particr, the charmingly naive car doll. It looks a little dirty and a little old. However, Qi Wenyin still kept it. Su Ci couldnt help thinking that it must be a gift from others, and she cherished it very much. Finding that Su porcins eyes had fallen on the car doll for too long, Qi Wenyin coughed softly and said, My brother sent it. This exnation is embarrassing here. Take back your eyes, Su porcin said a sentence quite cute, then turned to look out of the window. Qi Wenyin breathed a sigh of relief and started the car. Its a bitte today, why dont you go tomorrow? Uhhuh. Do you want to stay with me tonight? After a pause, Qi Wenyin added, I rented my own house with two bedrooms. No, Ill stay in a hotel. Good. Also not reluctantly, Qi Wenyin drove Su porcin to the hotel. Apany Su Ci toplete the checkin formalities, she said, Then you have a rest first and I wille to pick you up tomorrow morning. Good. Then Ill go first, you go up. Uhhuh. Looking at Su porcin turning to the elevator, Qi Wenyin also turned out of the hotel. After thinking about it, I still want to see him. * Pushing open the door, Wen Jinan was reading with his head bowed. He is very focused. As he approached lightly, Qi Wenyin probed and could not help but open his mouth Didnt you finish reading this book? Wen Jinan turned to look at her when he heard the sound, closed the book and said softly, Oh, look at it again if there is nothing. She clearly brought him many books, but he didnt seem to read any. Dont you like those books, or dont you like her? But what it is, the result is no longer important. Sitting beside him, Qi Wenyin listened to him and asked, Why are you here sote? I came out for a walk and stopped by. On the way? He easily debunked her lie. Her home is at least an hours drive from here. How could it be on the way? With a smile, Qi Wenyins clear and beautiful smile, set off by the lights, showed a little loneliness that was hard to let go of. Then I am afraid that you will be alone, so I came to see you. After tonight, you will not be alone again. Because the person you want to see most is already in the same city as you. Perhaps, my own decision will embarrass you. Yin Yin. What? Wen Jinan looked at her and put her instantaneous expression into her eyes. What are you doing? Stunned and Qi Wenyin shook their heads gently. No, do I look like something? Just think you are a little strange today. If you didnt have a good rest, it was veryte, so go home early. I dont want to leave yet. All of a sudden, Qi Wenyins voice rose slightly with eagerness. Wen Jinan felt even more strange. He put down the book and raised his hand on her shoulder. Yin Yin, whats wrong with you? Its okay, Im okay. Hanging his head, Qi Wenyin whispered, Im fine. Jinan, let me stay here for a while. Ill leaveter. Good. About ten minutester, Qi Wenyin stood up and said, Its veryte, Jinan, you have a rest and Im leaving. Chapter You dont say, I dont say 3 Wen Jinan got up and took her to the door. Standing outside the door, she turned back and smiled to tear an inexplicable crack. Without waiting for Wen Jinan to look closely, the crack had disappeared. Yin Yin. Jinan, go to the garden tomorrow. The garden? Yes, when I came, I passed by the garden and found many flowers blooming very beautifully. I think you should go and have a look tomorrow. Well, Ill see it tomorrow. Well, then Ill go. Good night. Be careful on your way back. Su Ci and Qi Wenyin met at 8 a. m. When Su porcin came downstairs, Qi Wenyin was already sitting in the lobby of the hotel waiting. Seeing Su Ci, she came up and smiled and asked, Its still early. Have you had breakfast? When Su Ci said she didnt eat, she said, Then lets have breakfast first. Qi Wenyin took Su Porcin to a timehonored brand in 49 cities. The busiest meal time is between 6 am and 8 am. When they went, it was already 8 30. There were not many people and there were ces. Qi Wenyin made the decision and ordered several signboards for Su Porcin. Only Su porcin has no appetite and eats very little of everything. On the contrary, Qi Wenyin seems to have a lot of appetite. After breakfast, the two came out of the store. Qi Wenyin was still carrying a packed sweet osmanthus cake. Looking at the time, she said, Just in time, Ill send you there before going to work. When the car started, Su Ci noticed that this road was not the way to rowan family. Isnt he at home? Turned his head and looked at Qi Wenyin, Su porcin opened his mouth, but still did not ask out the doubts in his heart. After another half hour, the car stopped in front of a building. Su Ci withdrew his sight from the window and finally could not help but say, Here? What are you bringing me here for? Qi Wenyin unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the door to get off. Su porcin immediately got off the bus and suddenly his back became cold. Walking to the front of Su porcin, Qi Wenyin handed her the sweet osmanthus crisp in her hand. Su porcin was almost subconsciously taken over. He should be in the garden, you go. He I lost my voice. Su porcin looked back at the whiteeyed building indefinitely. Is he here? Im going to work. Ill go first. Qi Wenyin said, turned to get on the bus and left. Looking at the white car disappearing into view, Su Ci pursed his lips and took a long time to step forward. * A dark brown bench. Even though the man was dressed in clothes that Su Ci was not familiar with, she recognized him at a nce. Turning his back to her, he sat there. Hold her breath, for a long time, she only approached step by step. Uncle, can you kick the ball? Wen Jinan looked at his feet with low eyes. The pink ball and thin lips evoked a shallow and gentle smile. It didnt take much force to lift the foot, and the ball rolled back to the little girls feet. The little girl cheered and continued to y football with her mother. Herughter was so good. Wen Jinan has not heard such goodughter for a long time. Almost to indulge in the moment, beside, someone sat down. His whole body suddenly stiffened. I dare not move, breathe lightly. Looking ahead, I dare not have a slightest strabismus or move a slightest corner of my eye. Then the man squeezed his sleeve. He obeyed her strength and raised his arm. Her nose sniffed at his sleeve and let go. His arm fell back. She leaned over with her head on his chest.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wen Jinan clenched his hands on his side into a fist and carefully lowered his eyes. She sniffed the clothes on his chest again. He saw her faint puckering eyebrows. He knew the smell on his body must be bad. Withdraw back, she sat down again, sit up straight. Auntie, can you kick the ball? The little girls voice came again. Looking down at the pink ball at his feet, Su Ci lifted his foot and kicked it, but he did not control it well. The ball rolled far away, and the little girl cried out and started to chase it. Chapter Not terminally ill 1 Su porcin gently pumped air and vomited his tongue. Sunshine is the best of the day, and flowers are the most beautiful of the four seasons. There are unreal smells and sweet sadness floating in the air. He and she seem to be wrapped in ayer of foam. If you are not careful, the bubble will be crushed. Since we havent thought of a way to protect the bubble, it is better for you not to say anything and I not to say anything. Baby, you Before the girls mother could stop her, the girls short leg was lifted and the pink ball rolled towards the two again. This time, the ball did not reach Wen Jinans feet or Su Cis feet, but was in the middle of the two. The girl obviously preferred Wen Jinan and believed in Wen Jinans skills. As a result, she shouted directly to Wen Jinan from afar Uncle, can you help the baby kick the ball? Wen Jinan looked down at the ball, but his eyes couldnt help falling on Su Cis feet, staring at her slender white ankles.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Over there, the girl is still waiting, uncle? Uncle? Ball, my ball. Then, one foot moved. Its Su porcin. The ball returned to the girls feet and she controlled it well this time. At the same time, Su porcin stood up. Just took a step, wrist a tight. As if she had been scalded by oil, she suddenly smoked her hand. Wen Jinan did not pester her. She struggled and he let go. Thin lips moved and looked at her back. He could not say a word, no, a word. He thought, she must have many questions to ask and many words to say. But she didnt, didnt ask, didnt say. Another long silence. Wen Jinan did not take the next step, which made Su Ci very angry. She just struggled for a moment, just. Is he not going to pull her again? Well, if he doesnt pull, then she will leave. Grind your teeth, Su porcin left. Wen Jinan tightly coagted her until she disappeared from sight. Uncle? In my ear, the girls voice called him back to the real world. How did uncle and aunt get there? She Open mouth, Wen Jinan voice hoarse obscure. Shaking his head, he whispered, I dont know. The little girl saw that he was very sad and sad, and felt sad and sad in her heart. Such a beautiful uncle should be happy. Reaching out her small hand, the little girl patted Wen Jinan on the shoulder. It doesnt matter, uncle and aunt wille again. Hearing this, Wen Jinan suddenly raised his face and his heavy pupil shed with light. Will it? The little girl got a fright, stepped back and leaned against her mothers leg. Raising her face, she looked at her mother for help. Seeing her mother smiling and nodding, the little girl summoned up her courage and replied in a small voice, Yes. A light heart. Wen Jinans thin lips hooked up and stretched out his hand to scratch the tip of the little girls nose. Thank you. The little girl also didnt know what she had done to make her beautiful uncle thank her, but her mother said she should be polite. When people say thank you to you, you have to say youre wee. Uncle, youre wee. Well, baby, were going back. The girls mother nodded to Wen Jinan, bent over to pick up the little girl and left. Lie prone on her mothers shoulder, the little girl smiled and waved goodbye to Wen Jinan. However, Wen Jinans haze and fog disappeared because the little girl said, It wille again. The moment I really saw her, I realized that my thoughts went deep into my bone marrow. He thought about Qi Wenyins entric performancest night. Besides Su Ci, she came out of the hospital garden and walked nkly in the strange street. When I returned to absolute being, I didnt even know where I was. Wen Jinan is in the hospital. Wen Jinan was wearing a hospital gown. Wen Jinan smelled of disinfectant. Wen Jinan suddenly disappeared. Everything seems to be able to be connected in series, but there is one key link missing. She should listen to his exnation, or excuse. But she didnt want to hear it. Shes angry. Angry that he took French leave, angry that he had something to choose to face alone. She thought it would take her a long time to calm down. Chapter Not terminally ill 2 She decided that she would never say a word to him until she was relieved. She wants to visit him every day. After thinking it through, Su porcin vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. This period of depression, in this instant, vanished. There was a bench in front of her. She walked over and sat down. She took out her cell phone and called Jing Ran. Hello, Mr. Su. Jing Ran, I have some personal matters to deal with. I may not be able to return to the wind for a long time. Ah? This was something Jing Ran did not expect. Where are you now, Su Zong? Im in 49 cities. From now on, Ill leave the wind to you. If we cant solve it, well solve it by video conference. In this way, I know. Well, Jing Ran, you will have to work hard again. Ill invite you to dinner when I get back. Hanging the line, Su porcin lifted up his face and squinted to see the sunshine permeating through the dense seams of branches. His heart suddenly suddenly changed. That kind of feeling, as if to get through the Ren Du two pulse. * udia pushed open the ward door and peeked at the people inside. Pupil pupil. Wen Jinan found her long ago. She just waited for half a day and she didnte in. Originally, I didnt intend to interrupt his dearest mommy from acting, but I also felt sorry that his dearest mommy was too deeply involved and tired. Helpless, he made a noise. udia curled his pie mouth and came in and threw himself on his back. Meat. Wen Jinan stretched out his hand to hold her and smiled sideways. Huh? The slender finger poked Wen Jinan in the face. Meat, Im jealous. Wen Jinan looked puzzled. Why? You are very happy. She said a positive sentence,ing down from Wen Jinans back and sitting beside him, Before, someone owed you hundreds of millions of dors, but when Su Ci arrived, you smiled like a fool. Mom is jealous. She did. Knowing that Su Ci is here. Wen Jinan took udias hand and before she could speak, Queen Mu added, First of all, I didnt find Su porcin. Its Yin Yin.N?velDrama.Org content rights. I also know you must have guessed. Yin Yin meant well. She was afraid that you would be angry, so let me see you and find out. Meat, are you angry? Wen Jinan pondered and hooked his lips A little bit. With a sigh of relief, udia smiled and said, Its fine a little bit. Then dont be angry for a while. Otherwise, Yin Yin will not dare toe to see you. Uhhuh. Where is Su porcin? Gone. Go? Is she stilling? Zheng Ran. Wen Jinan looked out of the window and whispered, You shoulde. udia nodded and leaned against his shoulder. Su Ci is here, and your face is all right. Let her apany you. I dont want to. Meat, you dont want to, but I want Su porcin to. Mom is selfish. Mom hopes Su Ci will apany you. Whats more, udia understood how Su porcin felt. At the beginning, Rowan also refused to let her go thousands of miles because of her legs. At that time, she wanted to cut him off. Only blessings can be shared, not difficulties. The son, like his father, is male chauvinist. This has to be changed. This point of belittling their women must be changed. * Dong Dong. Jinan. Jiang Guchen came in and pointed to the door. Who is that girl outside? Do you know? What? Suddenly raised his head from the book, Wen Jins eyes dew Li Feng. Jiang Guchen nailed in situ, swallowed saliva, ah? Just, just the girl at the door Before he had finished speaking, Wen Jinan had already put the book and hurried to the ward door. On the chair outside the door, a woman with drooping eyes sat quietly. Breathing a stagnant, Wen Jinan looked at her stupefied. After a while, he stepped over and sat down beside her. The two men sat side by side as they did in the garden this morning, but none of them spoke. Jiang Guchen waited in the ward for half a day. If the girl is someone Wen Jinan knows, she should invite someone toe in and sit down. If he doesnt know or has finished speaking, he shoulde back himself. As a result, no one came back. Chapter Kneel down for you 1 Curious to go out to check, he was dumbfounded. What is the situation? Ann, what are you doing? Scratching the back of the head, Jiang Guchen asked aloud. Wen Jinan looked at him and did not answer. These two people, these two people, which is this? Cant understand, Jiang Guchen came up and asked in a low voice, Ann, do you know? Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows and shed displeasure at the bottom of his pupil. Jiang Guchen was afraid of him and Shan Shan shrugged his shoulders. Well, then Ill go. You, ahem, you continue. Keep doing this. Sit down. He added silently in his heart. After walking a long way, Jiang Guchen could not help looking back. To be sure, the girl who suddenly appeared should be the person Wen Jinan likes. I dont know how long I sat down. Su porcin, like in the morning, suddenly stood up. Wen Jinan raised his head and took her wrist as he did in the morning. Porcin. He called her. Its veryte. Ill give you a ride. Su porcin turned to look at Wen Jinan and then held out his hand to him. One by one, he broke off his fingers holding his wrist. Porcin. Wen Jinan stood up and took her wrist again. Su porcin stubbornly broke off his finger again. Without looking at him, she stepped away. Out of the hospital, Su Ci walked along, followed by a Cayenne. When the window was lowered, Jiang Guchen smiled and said, Su porcin, right? Looking at him, Su porcin frowned slightly. I am not a bad person. Pushing open the car door anding down, Jiang Guchen put one hand on the car door. We met at the door of Anns ward just now. I am Anns friend. At this point, Jiang Guchen went to the copilot, opened the car door, turned his head and said to Su Ci, Get on the bus and Ill take you back. Ann ordered. Hesitated, Su porcin nodded and got on the bus. Jiang Guchen hooked his lips and was a little excited. He has a lot of questions to ask Su porcin. When the car started, Jiang Guchen held the steering wheel and looked askance at the eye Su porcin. That, havent introduced myself, my name is Jiang Guchen. I know your name is Su Ci. Hello. Hello. This girl is a little cold. Jiang Guchen silently thought in his heart.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Well, you and Ann, are you Anns girlfriend? Fiancee. Su Ci sneered, Two weeks ago, I was his fiancee. But now She didnt say, but Jiang Guchen also guessed. It was a little embarrassing. He wanted to help Wen Jinan exin it, but he also thought that it was better for others not to interfere in the two peoples affairs. Even if you really want to exin, Wen Jinan wille by himself. Dr. Jiang. What? Jiang Guchen looked at Su porcin. Is he serious? After a long silence, Jiang Guchen replied, A little bit. However, it is not terminally ill. Specifically, I think Id better let Ann tell you myself. Ah? Only then did I remember that I havent asked where you live? Do you have friends in 49 cities? When Jiang Guchens words fell, Su Ci replied, I am staying in a hotel for the time being. Hotel. After pondering, Jiang Guchens finger hit the steering wheel. Its not convenient to stay in a hotel for a long time. Dont guess, also know Su porcin will not stay in a few days to leave this time. Wen Jinans situation, she must have lived here for a long time. Ann has real estate outside, not as good as He was interrupted by Su Ci before he finished speaking. No, Ill find my own way to live. Er Intuition told Jiang Guchen that he had said the wrong thing. Stealthily nced at Su Ci and saw her line of sight falling outside the window. He vomited out a sigh of relief and stopped making any noise in the following time. Arriving at the gate of the hotel, Jiang Guchen stopped the car. Unbuckling the seat belt, Su Ci whispered, Thank you for sending me. Ill go first. Seeing that she was going to push the car door, Jiang Guchen hesitated and stopped her, That, Su Ci. Looking back, she looked at him. Is there anything else? Just now, scratched the back of the head, Jiang Guchen awkwardly said Just now I said, you dont mind. I dont know you dont want to trouble Ann. Ah? Its not right, its not trouble, its Chapter Kneel down for you 2 The more he said, the more chaotic he became. Jiang Guchen himself was going crazy. Fortunately, Su Ci smiled and said, It doesnt matter. But I will do my own thing. Thank you. Oh, well, then you, you go to bed early, ha ha. Nodded his head, Su porcin got off the bus. Watching her enter the hotel, Jiang Guchen rubbed his face in chagrin and took out his cell phone to hit Wen Jin. Well, it did. Sure. I watched her go in. Do you want me to send her to the room? I was wrong! Ann, I was wrong! After a meal, Jiang Guchen added, But Ann, does your temper look not very good? I feel cold and frightening. Wen Jinan held his mobile phone, heard the speech, hooked his lips, rubbed his lips and teeth, and spoke slowly Thats for you. Say that finish, he hung up. Jiang Guchen was slightly stunned, curled his pie mouth, threw his mobile phone to the copilot and started the car to leave. White coat, walk wind. Jiang Guchen finished his rounds and was just ready to see Wen Jinan. Crazy, crazy. Standing still, he shook his head and looked ahead. On the bench, the two men were crazy again. Yes, he called Wen Jinan and Su Cis behavior of sitting together but not talking to each other crazy.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When hesitating betweening forward or turning back, someone pped him on the shoulder. Xiao Gu, what are you doing? Jiang Guchen turned back and was smiling at Pams face in udia. Looking at Rowan, he pointed to the front and said, No, Aunt Pupil, look. udia looked, his eyebrow and eyes curved and smiled softly. The meat looks very happy. Happy? Jiang Guchen was surprised. How do you see it? Not by looking, by feeling. Say that finish, she walked towards the two men. Rowan, follow. Jiang Guchen wanted to think, or retreat first. Su porcin. A soft female voice sounded. Seeing udia and Rowan, Su Ci quickly stood up and said hello, Aunt Mu, Uncle Wen. udia took Su Cis hand and said gently, Go in and sit down. Su Ci could not refuse her words. Wen Jinans heavy pupil shed a bright color. Before udia took Su Ci into the ward, he gave him a all to me look. He chuckled and his father pinched his shoulder. To his fathers eyes, Wen Jinan suddenly gave birth to some shyness. Rowan is slightly stunned. Meat. Well, Dad. Your mother said that after Su Ci came, your mood became much better. I I think Su Ci has deep feelings for you. There are some things, two people face better than one face. I think Su Ci thinks the same. I just, Wen Jinan smiled wryly with a hoarse voice, I just dont want her to see me. I dont look good. Good, not good. Everyones life alternates like this. Suddenly enlightened. Wen Jinans eyes were shining with stars. Dad, is it really possible? He is very uncertain. Can it really be as simple as they say? Why not? He smiled and lowered his eyes. It seems, yes. However, she is angry. Then coax her. Im afraid it wont be easy. As a result, Mr. Rowan said a wise saying that did not conform to his status and made Wen Jinan never expect. If you choose your own road, you have to finish it on your knees. Stunned, Wen Jinan raked cake hair, then I may, really want to kneel down. It is estimated that she will have to kneel before she can forgive me. Then kneel down. In the ward, udia is talking to Su Ci. Seeing Wen Jinan and Rowane in, sheughed, What are you two whispering outside? It took so long toe in. Rowan walked to udia and said softly, Nothing. Su porcin. Aunt Mu. Lets have dinner at noon. Meat can go out, but we cant go too far away. Well find a restaurant nearby. How about that? Chapter Kneel down for you 3 I, Su porcin subconsciously looked at Wen Jinan, touched his line of sight, and quickly withdrew, OK.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Great. Rowan, lets go outside and search for any delicious restaurants nearby. Lets go. Cant you search in the house? Do you have to go outside? The reason why his little wife fled is also new. The outsidework is good. udia added. Let this fresh reason sound a little fresher. Rowans admiration for Queen Mu fell to the ground. Following her, the two went out and closed the door. Wen Jinan stood and Su Ci sat. Now as long as two people are alone together, they will not talk. It is true, tacit understanding. Lick the lower lip, Wen Jinan step forward. Temptation. She didnt respond. He stepped forward two more steps. Finally stood in front of her. Su porcin suddenly got up. Porcin. The feeling is urgent, Wen Jinan stretched out his hand to hold Su porcins shoulder and used some strength to make her unable to break free. Porcin, Im sorry. Finally waited for his apology. Su porcin, however, felt that it was really sad. Lift up your face, corners of the mouth overflow sneer at. Her expression was like an ice de piercing Wen Jinans heart. Pain and numbness. Porcin, Im sorry. Su porcin did not speak and expressed his inforgiveness with actions. She reached out and pushed him on the chest. However, although Wen Jinan is a patient in a hospital gown, he is still like a wall. Su porcin pushed down, he did not move. I didnt even shake my body. Angry and ashamed, she gritted her teeth and punched him in the chest. Wen Jinan was very happy when he was beaten. She is willing to lose her temper with him. It is no longer cold. Its enough to make him happy. Porcin, I know I was wrong. What do you want me to do to calm down? Calm down? Its not that easy. Su porcin looked at him, expressionless. Wen Jinans sword eyebrows were clustered and he sank his voice Ill kneel down for you, kneel down for you, can you forgive me? She still did not speak and had no expression. Wen Jinan gritted his teeth, loosened her and stepped back. Bend over and kneel on one knee. Raise your head and look at her. Su porcin secretly clenched his fingers. Endure it. She would like to see where he can do it. Wen Jinan waited, but she didnt say to let him get up. So, still angry? A man has gold on his knee. Kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, parents. At most, kneel on one knee when proposing marriage. But now, what else do you care? In any case, he must let Su Ci calm down and let her forgive herself. At this time, he deeply regretted it. If I had known today, why should I have. Its really like what his father, Mr. Rowan, said. He has to walk the road he chooses on his knees. His own iniquity, his demon. Clean up your own mess. Exhale a sigh of relief, Wen Jinan slowly knelt down the other leg. Well, now, he is really, really kneeling in front of Su Ci. May I ask, who can do this? Porcin son, I was wrong, forgive Voice did not fall, ward door was suddenly pushed open. Ann, lets The voice came to an abrupt end. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang Youqi were dumbfounded. The three men stood there, shocked to the point that their chins could not close and looked at the scene before them. Who can tell them what they saw? Are they right? The one standing is Su porcin, which is absolutely right. In front of her, is Ann the one who is kneeling honestly and honestly? Wen Jinan? Wen Jinan, a gentleman and master of Haicheng and rowan family in 49 cities? Are you sure? Besides, what is the situation? One knee is better understood, that may be a proposal. But this on both knees Streamer, should we go out? Yan Li quivered and asked. Chapter Try this again! 1 There is another sentence, he did not dare to say it. Lets get out of here before Ann kills. Get out, get out. The left streamer should go down. Ann, what are you doing? Stare big eyes, Yan Li and Zuo Streamer turned their heads to look at Yang You who asked questions. This thing! At ordinary times IQ even if, this time, this time cant be a little, short,st line? ! One left and one right, two people set up Yang You, covered his mouth at the same time, rushed out of the door. The door mmed shut. A room was silent. Wen Jinans temples chug straight jump. Get up. In the silent space, the sound of Su porcin is like the sounds of nature. Wen Jinan looked at her in disbelief. The heavy pupil gleamed, Porcin, have you forgiven me? Su Ci sipped his lips and took his arm. You first, get up first. Standing up, he reached out and held her in his arms, tightly. Su porcin nose sour, grind teeth, what are you doing? I havent promised you to hug me yet! Who let you hug! Im sorry. Wen Jinan hurriedly let her go, Im sorry, I I didnt expect Wen Jinan, who used to be so domineering, to let go as soon as he said. Su porcin did not know whether to cry orugh. Biting her lip, she suddenly reached for the skirt of his hospital gown and threw herself into his arms in his surprise. Let you put, when did you so obedient? If you are really so obedient, you still dare to disappear inexplicably. I want to die! At first nce, I was surprised and happy. Wen Jinans hand slowly raised and carefully pasted it on Su porcins back. His reaction did not escape the feeling of Su porcin. In his arms lifted up his face, Su porcin twisted his eyebrows, what are you doing? How long have you been unfamiliar since you havent seen him? I cant even hug you? I wasnt very strong just now. Im afraid its her mouth that makes the difference. Wen Jinan lost his smile, held down her head and returned to her chest. She was slightly angry and cold and said, Shut up and dont talk. Su porcin snorted, sniffed hard, tut sound. He rubbed her hair and asked her, Whats the matter? You smell of hospital disinfectant. I cant find your smell. Jinan. Hmm? You know I have many questions to ask and many words to say. Well, I know. But now I dont want to ask, dont want to say. When I want to ask and say, you must answer me honestly and listen to me, you know? Good. Well, its okay. You hug it tighter, you havent eaten. Im afraid Ill hurt you. It doesnt matter, the pain point is realistic. Her unintentional words made Wen Jinan feel sad. With a little more strength, he bowed his head and could not help pecking at the top of her hair. You can still kiss your hair without washing it. In her arms, a wicked female voice. Wen Jinan hooked his lips and pecked twice. Thats right. With her there, his mood suddenly cleared up. He is stupid. After suffering for so many days, she also suffered. Hes stupid. Ahem. Outside the door, a light cough rang. Then there was a knock on the door. Knock. Sorry, can we go in? Wen Jinan let go of Su porcin and touched her face. Su Ci said They all ignored me. Well, she didnt mean toin, she did, on purpose. Intentionalint. Who let her find a backer now? Wen Jinan bent his lips and said, Im sorry. He touched her forehead and turned to the door and said, Come in. The door opened. Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You came in. Seeing Wen Jinans arm resting on Su porcins shoulder, the three did not know whether to be happy or to be anxious for themselves. Su porcin will not have told Ann what they have done these days. However, that was at Annsmand. Well, Ann should not trouble them.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Uhhuh, should, not. Chapter Try this again! 2 Ann, we havee to see you. Yan Li took the lead in opening his mouth, and anyone could hear the ttery of the tone and the ttery of the expression. Wen Jin put down his hand around Su Cis shoulder and changed it to sp her fingers. Uhhuh. Yan Li Shans smile gave Zuo Streamer a wink. Zuo Streamer understood and smiled and said, Sister Su, when did youe to 49 cities? Why didnt you tell us, ha ha, we cane together, together. Together? Su porcin blinked, left less teasing me? I cant even see you. How can Ie with you? Her words fell, and Zuo Streamer and Yan Li broke out in a cold sweat. Sure enough, she will take revenge. But what they never expected was that they had been dragged into the abyss by Yang You before they hade up with a solution. Its not that we dont see you, its Ann who wont let us see you or tell you about him. Yang Yous innocent and innocent face. Wen Jinans face changed and he was as cold as ice. Okay, good.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He is really his good brother. In front of him, he sold him. Yang You! No one will treat you as dumb if you dont talk! Left streamer gritted his teeth and growled. Yang you twist eyebrows, whats the matter? I am telling the truth. Yan Li The child is hopeless. Once again, I lived in Yang You with left streamer, left streamer and right streamer. Yan Lisheng had no love face. Ann, lets go first ande back another day. Dragging Yang You away, Su Ci raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Jinan. His fingers drew circles in front of his face. OhBOSS Rowans orders. Your brothers are really obedient. She nibbled at the tail. This is not very good. Raise your hand to hold her fingertip and pull it to her lip and kiss it. Wen Jinan smiled gently What? Whats the order? Do you want to pretend? What? I dont understand. Still pretend, you still pretend. Cough, porcin son are you hungry? Ill ask if the pupil restaurant has been chosen. Lets go to dinner. Wen Jinan said, loosening her hand and heading for the door. However, Su Ci grabbed him with his backhand and said, Dont go. Hug him from behind him, her face on his back and close her eyes. Jinan. Uhhuh. Lets stay like this for a while. I want to hold you. I miss you so much. In thest sentence, Su porcins voice cannot be lower. However, Wen Jinan still heard it. With a sigh, his big hold her hand folded on his lower abdomen. Still in memory, warm. This kind of temperature, this kind of feeling, except him, no one can give her. The lip angle rose and her sweetheart smiled. * udia saw that they had made up and smiled at Rowan. He said that he had not chosen a delicious restaurant and defended the hospital with righteous words, saying that the food was not so bad and encouraging them to have lunch alone in the hospital. In this way, we can go home and the meat does not need to ask for leave. Is it good to kill two birds with one stone? udia said, Wen Jinan and Su porcin both felt helpless and speechless. Mr. Rowan has always been a loyal fan and follower of his beloved wife. At this time of year, we naturally stood up and supported it. It is very good. Is it, is it, is it very good? udia leaned into Rowans arms and lifted his face and smiled. Her bright smile, set off at the bottom of Rowans spoiled phoenix eyes, is especially dazzling. Then lets go. Taking Rowans arm, udia left with him. Leaving Wen Jinan and Su Ci looking at each other, he asked her, Do you want to eat? Su porcin nodded, Yes. His slender fingers scratched the tip of her nose, and he whispered, Good. In fact, the food in the hospital is not particrly bad. It is rtively monotonous and too light. However, this should also be shared with whom. For example, at this moment, the two men are sitting face to face on the sickbed, using a small table and eating clear soup and few water, but their hearts are surprisingly full. In particr, when the eyes collide, the air is sweet when seeing each other in the fundus of each others eyes. Chapter When you are ready, you must marry me 1 The smell of disinfectant? It doesnt exist. Honey, full of honey aroma.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After dinner, Su Ci and Wen Jinan went for a walk in the garden together. They met the little girl and her mother again. The little girl saw Wen Jinan and Su Ci and ran towards them with a pink ball. Uncle. After shouting, the little girl smiled and pointed to Su Ci. I said aunt woulde again, wouldnt she? Yes. Bending down, Wen Jinan shaved the little girls nose tip. The baby is really smart. The little girl blushed, turned to pounce on her mother and hugged her leg. She was embarrassed. Su porcin blinked and stood on tiptoe close to Wen Jinans ear. BOSS Rowan, please pay attention to it. The child is still young. Can you not lift it casually? You dont know how destructive you are, do you? Wen Jinan lost his smile and put his arms around Su porcins thin waist. Yes, I will only lift you after that, huh? Hello. Su Ci whispered, Enough for you. Uncle. The two were talking. I dont know when the little girl stood in front of me again. Su porcin hurriedly retreated from Wen Jinan and coughed twice. How devoted they are. What is it? Wen Jinan still bent down and asked. Such a move, in the world of children, represents equality and will add points. The little girl was still hesitating, but then she dared to ask, Uncle, are you sick too? When she finished asking, her mothers face changed. Baby. Picking up her daughter, the woman smiled apologetically at Wen Jinan, Sorry, childrens words are mowgli. It doesnt matter, the baby is not wrong. Straight up, Wen Jinan still smiled gently. Looking at the little girl hiding in her mothers arms, he said, Yes, my uncle is ill. When his words fell, Su Ci suddenly took his hand. Looking askance at her, Wen Jinanfortably squeezed her fingers. The little girl struggled in her mothers arms and whispered, Uncle, you will be fine. The mother said the babys illness would be fine. Yes, we will all be fine. The babys illness will be fine, and the uncles illness will be fine. After returning from the garden, Su porcin did not know how and was preupied. Wen Jinan leaned against the bed and watched her stare nkly with a cup in her hand. Sighing lightly, he called her, Porcin. What? Returning to absolute being, Su porcin put down the cup and walked towards him. Get out of the way, Wen Jinan said softly, Come up. Su porcin took off his shoes and nestled in his arms. Taking the books on the bedside table, he opened them. Huh? Su porcin looked at the cover of the book and was slightly surprised. This one? It was the book he was still reading before he disappeared, and it was also her bedtime reading. Yin Yin helped me find it. Im watching too. Su Ci said, took the book and turned to a page to tell him, I see here. Not bad. Wen Jinan smiled and shaved off the tip of her nose. Didnt you say you were sleepy watching all English? Can you still insist on seeing here? You are not here, no one has read it to me, only I can read it myself. Su porcin eyes staring at the book, casually said. Wen Jinan felt a shock in his heart and held her lower jaw up. Jinan? He bowed his head and kissed it. His whisper was between their lips. Im sorry. Hum. Su porcin snorted and suddenly opened his mouth to bite his lip. Wen Jinan was shocked, followed by a pain in his lips, with a faint smell of blood. She bit his lip. Back off, Su porcin stared at the red on his lips, this is punishment, understand? Try this again! I dare not. He hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, Im really sorry, porcin, Im sorry. No. Jinan, I asked Jiang Guchen about your illness. Uhhuh. Tell me about it. Upped up his face, Su porcin condensed Wen Jin an Junlis face. Stretched out his hand and caressed his cheek. Hmm? Jinan, tell me about it. If you really want to say it, it is still difficult to say it. Wen Jinan caressed her hair with her hand and did not know where to start. Chapter When you are ready, you must marry me 2 His spirit andplexion are not as bad as those of sick people. When Su Ci first saw him, he did not believe that he was ill. Even thought that this was just an excuse and a means for him to avoid her. However, no one will joke about his health. Wen Jinan is even less. She believed that he was really ill. So, whats wrong with him? How serious? Will it, okay? She needs to know all this. Arent you tired? After waiting for half a day, Wen Jinan spoke this sentence. Su porcin sighed and rubbed on his chest. Well, let you go for the time being today. With a sigh of relief, he bowed his head and kissed her ear. Thank you, Porcin. However, Su Ci hum when the words turned, you also dont think you can continue to hide me and perfunctory me, sooner orter you have to be honest andpletely clear to me. Before that, you should organize yournguage well, huh? I see. He responded hoarsely. Well, let me go. No, no. Tut. After losing his smile, Su Ci half sat up. This bed is not enough for two people to sleep in. Ill go to the sofa and you will have a good rest. No, no. Wen Jinan twisted her eyebrows, like a child, tightening her waist, but refused to loosen it. When Su porcin moved, he held it tighter. Raise the corners of her mouth, she reached out and held Wen Jinans nose, what are you doing? Let go of your hand quickly. I wont leave. Ill be on the sofa. Wen Jinan looked at her and shook his head very seriously. The meaning is very obvious. Just dont let it go. Then we will sleep like this? He nodded. But it is very crowded. He thought for a moment,y down on his own, and then carried Su porcin to himself with his arms fixed. A low male voice came from above her head, All right, dont squeeze, go to sleep. How to sleep here? Jinan. Raising her face, she blinked, Be good. Shall we make do with it at noon and add a bed here at night? After thinking about it, it is barely eptable. Wen Jinan was reluctant to let her go. Su Ci put on his shoes, pulled up his chair and sat down on the bed. He tucked him in the corner of the quilt. Sleep, I look at you. Wen Jinan took her hand and closed her eyes. His sleep was so quiet. Su porcin looked at, look at the heart fever. Until, his breathing gradually became long. He is asleep. Slowly pulled out her hand, Su porcin waited and made sure Wen Jinan was really asleep. Only then did shee out of the ward lightly. Taking out her cell phone, she dialed a number. At that time, a restaurant near the hospital. In the private room, Yan Li poked at the peanuts on the te and sighed. Whats your sigh? You see, Su porcin hase and she has made up with Ann. Isnt that a good thing? Good thing? Hearing this, Yan Li fried his hair. As soon as the chopsticks were thrown away, he stared at Yang You. It was originally a good thing, and I dont know who abruptly messed up the good thing! I said why dont you have a brain? If you dont have a brain, you cant even control your mouth! Hey! Who are you talking about? Fuck! Yang You struck the table and became angry.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Do you still have the face to be angry? Yan Li sneered repeatedly. How can I be ashamed? Tell me, how can I Enough! Interrupting the childish quarrel between the two men, Zuo Streamer rubbed his temples with a headache. Are you two kindergartens? Dont bb if you can do it! He ped his words and the two were quiet. Those who should eat should eat, and those who should drink should drink water. Look at Yan Li and Yang You. Zuo Streamer snorted, Promise! Bell! Just then, the cell phone rang suddenly. Whose cell phone! Yan Li shouted. Yang You pie his mouth and pointed to his coat on the back of the chair. Yours. Yan Li Silently took out his cell phone, a look at the electric person, his eyes shing, Su porcin! Its Su porcin! Su porcin? Yang You, probe over. Chapter When you are ready, you must marry me 3 Zuo Streamer pushed Yan Lis shoulder, What are you waiting for? Pick it up! Maybe its calmed down and you can summon us. Yes, yes, pick it up quickly, Yan Li, hurry up! You shut up! What rush! Yan Li pressed the answer key and cleared his throat. Su porcin, whats the matter? Yan Li, where are you now? Eating. Then can youe to the hospital after eating? I have something for you. OK, OK, go right away. Ive finished eating. After hanging up the line, Yan Li picked up his clothes and said, Su Ci asked me to go to the hospital. What about you? Zuo Streamer and Yang You looked at each other. Thetter waved his hand, Go ahead. If nothing is wrong, I will go with Streamer again, right Streamer? Left streamer smiling nodded. Yan Li cursed them for not being helpful and left alone. * Hospital. When I got off the bus, I saw Su porcin waiting at the door. Yan Li walked quickly over and raked his hair. Su porcin, what can I do for you? Su Ci licked his lower lip and said softly, I want to go to Jiang Guchen to ask Jinan about his illness. Can you go with me? Yan Li nodded and patted her on the shoulder. Of course, lets go. Uhhuh. Jiang Guchen is still in surgery, which will end in about half an hour. The little nurse asked them to wait in the office first. That, Su porcin, about a while ago Rub your hands, Yan Li still wants to exin. When Su Ci heard this, he smiled and said, I understand, it doesnt matter, its all over. Its over, its over. With a sigh of relief, Yan Li smiled and took a drink from the cup. Its all for the sake of safety, ha ha. How much do you know about Jinans illness? Yan Li solemnly expressed his expression and sank his voice and said, I have seen Anns medical record. Yan Li, I just want to know the simplest, can you tell me how to cure him? Or, can it be cured? The following sentence asked, Su porcin secretly squeezed his fingers. It can be cured. Yan Li hurriedly said, cure can be cured. Fortunately, it was discovered early, so, after a pause, he said, in short, it is a kidney transnt, do you understand? Do you want a kidney transnt? The heart was lifted and Su porcins hands were twisted tightly. Originally rtives, the matching degree will be very high, but uncle Wen and aunt Mu are not suitable. Streamer and Yang You and I have also done tests, but we are not so we are waiting. Then, how long can we wait? Better as soon as possible. I, I can also do the test, right? I may be suitable! The fundus of Su porcin lit up the light of hope. Yan Li looked at her for a long time and smiled lightly. Later, when Jiang Guchen came back, what Su Ci heard from him was simr to what Yan Li said. Just need a kidney transnt. Coming out of the office, Su Ci whispered, Im going back. Jinan woke up and could not see me. He might look for me. Well, you should go home quickly. Yan Li pinched Su porcins shoulder. Dont worry too much. Your test can be done next week, and Ill talk to you about the details. Jiang Guchen also reached out and patted Su porcin. Good. Su porcin nodded and turned to leave. Looking at her back, Jiang Guchen suddenly said to Yan Li, It seems that Jinan has found the right person this time. Of course. Su porcin loves Ann very much. I can see that Jinan loves her very much. I hope Ann will get better soon. They will be happy quickly and stop torturing. Yes. * Back at the door of the ward, Su porcin stood still. Take a deep breath and practice smiling several times. It was not until the muscles on her face were no longer stiff that she felt that she would not be seen through that she pushed open the door.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Wen Jinan has woken up. When she came in, he sat on the bed and looked out of the window. Hearing the sound and looking back, I saw her and my pupil brightened. Where have you been? Walk around. He held out his hand and Su Ci went over and put his hand in his palm. Wen Jinan clenched tightly, but he tried his best to control her and did not grip her in pain. Who let you run away? She did not know how flustered his heart was when he woke up without seeing her. Chapter Its saved! 1 Even in a few seconds, I thought that what she came here and came to him before was a too real dream. He has never done this before. I dont want to have that kind of experience again. Although Wen Jinans tone was notpletely censured, Su porcin recognized a slight quiver. He is insecure now. I know, I wont run away in the future. Su Ci said, sitting on the bed and leaning against him, he could not help but say, You have also experienced my feelings once. When I found you missing, I was how you felt just now. Turning to look at him, she looked seriously. Isnt it bad? Uhhuh. He touched her face and said in a mute voice, Im sorry. Well, you have said sorry too many times in less than a day. I dont want to listen any more. Dont say it again. Good. After a while, Wen Jinan and her fingers sped, Have you gone to find Jiang Guchen? Oh. Do you understand? Notpletely, quiteplicated. However, a kidney transnt is good, right? Uhhuh. I have an appointment for an examination, next week. The hand holding her finger froze and Wen Jinans face sank. Su porcin sat up straight and said, Jinan, I am also your family. We are going to get married, remember? Porcin. We will get married when you are ready. You must marry me. Porcin son, you Dont say anything else. Cover Wen Jinans mouth, Su Ci stubbornly said, Promise me first, Wen Jinan. He coagted her and nodded slowly. Su porcinughed. Put down her hand, she tilted her head, I hope I am suitable. He did not speak and put his arms around her. Small theater part a few, forget Wen Qingzhu pushed open the door and caught Su Muen going out with a basketball in his arms. Leaning against the doorframe, Wen Qingzhu raised his eyebrows You have been running out recently. Is there anything wrong?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With a slight cough, Su Muen did not open his eyes for fear of being seen by his sister. No, no. I go to y ball, dont I go every day, every day? Well, you used to go out and y for an hour every day. But now, you donte back for three hours. I Walking towards Su Muen, Wen Qingzhu patted him on the shoulder and smiled Have you got a little girlfriend? Does it look good? Isnt it cute? Can you show it to your sister? After being summoned, the three loyal ministers tidied up their clothes and marched bravely to the emperor. Su porcin only went out for a while, and when he came back, the ward was full. Yang You and Jiang Guchen nestled in the sofa and grabbed the fruit basket bought by Zuo Streamer. The grape was lost. Yan Li sat on the bed, attentively caring and attentive to Wen Jinan. Left streamer stood in front of the window sill, holding a cell phone and making a phone call. Listening to his low and gentle voice, it is not difficult to judge that there should be a girl. Could it be the one I met in the beauty salon? Only thought for a moment, Su porcin on Wen Jinans line of sight. When she came back, a mes flickered at the bottom of his pupil. Su Ci stepped forward and put on Yan Lis shoulder. Master, you can rest. The manager? Did you make him the eunuch manager? Yan Lis face copsed. Nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes. However, due to all kinds of factors, I cannot be angry. Yang You was still heartless and burst outughing when he heard the word manager of Su Ci. Jiang Guchen took advantage of his smile to put thest three grapes into his belly. Yang You reacted and pounced on him with a ao sound, scuffling with him. The left streamer hung up the line and Pam cried with a smile, Sister. Su porcin nodded to him and sat down in the chair Yan Li had just sat on. Wen Jinan couldnt wait to hold her hand and asked gently, Where have you been? No. Su porcin said, when did theye? Just now. Pinching her finger, Wen Jinan asked, Is it noisy? What do you think? But he didnt say a word with a smile. Su Ci thought that he should be very happy to have friends around him and be very busy. Chapter Its saved! 2 Before long, udia and Rowan also came. udia boiled soup and brought it to Wen Jinan, but he did not expect so many people to be there. As the saying goes, wolves have more meat and less meat. Aunt pupil, what soup? Jiang Guchen was the first to stand up and rush to udia. In that way, it is not like a person who eats two bananas, an apple and n grapes after dinner. You doctors are all like this. Well, are you prone to hunger? Yang You grabbed Yan Lis ear and asked questions sincerely. Yan Li rolled his eyes and stall his hands. This guy is definitely an alien and does not belong to the category of our doctors. You treat him specially and dont generalize. Yang Youughed and took a breath, But it really smells good. Over there, Jiang Guchen opened the lid of the heat preservation barrel. Wow, fish soup! Go away, you have no share! udia patted him open and gave Rowan a look, meaning This child, you can handle it. Rowan ordered, thin lips gently hooked, charity mouth Do you want to drink very much? Jiang Guchens back chills instantly. Drink? Its strange that he dares to say he wants to drink. No, no. Rubbing his stomach, he said very seriously Uncle Wen, I am very full, very, very full. Its a pity that if you are full, you should not be able to drink. Drink it! I can drink more or less! Jiang Gus face was covered with cattle in the morning. Yes. He gritted his teeth, retreated to one side, grieved and healed alone. udia smiled at Rowan and praised him for his sess in driving out a wolf. The rest should also be set an example to others and shocked tigers across the mountain. Satisfied poured two bowls of soup, udia called su porcin, e on, su porcin, meat, drink soup. Ive been cooking this soup for several hours, and its very tasty. As soon as the word special taste came out, there was a uniform sound of swallowing saliva in the ward. udias face did not change, as if he had not heard. Su porcin felt funny, especially Yan Lis coveted eyes. Poor and lovely. Carrying the soup bowl to Wen Jinans bed, she said softly, Jinan, drink soup. Wen Jinan took the soup and the first spoonful was subconsciously sent to her mouth.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A crowd looked over and said, When they are transparent, they do not exist. Only udia and Rowan are poised. Compared with them, it is raining in Mao Mao. Be inured to the unusual. Su porcin is still not used to so many people. Cough, it is too intimate. Pushing away his hand, she lowered her voice Wen Jinan, dont do anything, drink by yourself. Wen Jinan smiled gently, listened to her words and drank soup obediently. Su porcin, you also drink. udia smiled and said, Its for you two. A crowd What about us? Wheres our share? No soy sauce! udia Give you a look and experience it yourself. A crowd break down. Rowan put his arm around udias shoulder and went back. How long have they been out? They will go back. She hasnt said a few more words to her son yet. Just as he was not happy, udia curled his pie mouth when he looked at Rowan. All right. She has to admit it. My son wants to be alone with Su Ci more than himself. s. Its toote to stay. Lets go, lets go, lets go, lets go. udia gave orders. Yan Li and others got up and left Wen Jinan and Su porcin one by one. Jiang Guchen finally blinked and asked with a smile, Su Ci told me to add a bed, Jinan. Are you sure? Wen Jinan frowned at him. Shan Shan scratched the back of his head and Jiang Guchen shrugged his shoulders. I understand, Ill arrange it right away. Everyone left and the ward finally quieted down. Wen Jinid down the soup bowl and held Su porcins wrist. Where have you been just now? Why did he still remember this? He had to ask. Su Cis eyes shed gently. I havent gone anywhere. Porcin. Really, I just, uh, went outside for some air. Do you think you cant breathe with me? In the face of Wen Jinans serious questions, Su Porcin stunned then lost his smile. Chapter Its saved! 3 I really want to open his head and see whats inside. Is it grass? Is he still Wen Jinan? Stretched out his hand to hold his nose, Su Ci hum Nonsense. Pull down her hand and hold it in the palm. Wen Jinan looked at her finger with low eyes. Cant you say? Dont want to say? Then why do you have to know? For a long time, Wen Jinan breathed out, Well, its okay. Su Ci did not breathe a sigh of relief because he did not investigate. On the contrary, he added a few more stones to his heart. The arm stretched out and hugged his neck. She stuck her face to his and rubbed it. Wen Jinan took her back and patted her gently. * An hour ago. Su porcin cell phone rings. Looking at the caller, she smiled and said to Wen Jinan, Jing Ran is looking for me. It is estimated that it is windy. Ill go out and pick it up. Go ahead. When he went out with his mobile phone, the smile on Su Cis face disappeared in an instant. She knew that if she didnt answer, the other party would keep calling. Hello. Su Su, what is so attractive to you in 49 cities? In other words, what attracts you so much in Wen Jinan? Gu Mushen came straight to the point. Su Ci went further and sneered, He has what you dont have. Are you satisfied? Not satisfied. Susu, I am especially dissatisfied. Gu Mushen said, his voice became gnashing teeth, Have you made up? Yes. Su porcin said without hesitation. Shit! With a low curse, Gu Mushen heard a crackling sound over there. I dont know what he smashed. Su Ci clenched his cell phone and said, Since you already know what you want to know, Gu Mushen, I hope you wont call again, which will disturb us. Oh! Looking up, Gu Mushen raised the cigarette in his other hand to his mouth, took a breath and vomited out a smoke ring. I am outside the hospital. What?! Su porcin froze. He, how would he know? Rowan family should have blocked the news. Susu, dont underestimate me too much. Your world has been away from me for too long, and your understanding of me has also be lower? I want to know, I can know. Gu Mushen, dont behave in such a way! Fooling around? No, Im not fooling around. Susu,e out and I want to meet you. Or, do you want me to visit Wen Jinan? All right, do I want to buy a basket of flowers? Gu Mushen! Grind your teeth and jump straight at your temples. The body preceded the consciousness, and Su porcin quickly moved to the elevator. Ill be right away, you wait! With that, she hung up the line and pressed the elevator key. When I went out of the hospital, I saw Gu Mushen head on. Seeing Su porcin, Gu Mushen threw away the smoke in his hand and strode forward. Open his arms, he threatened to embrace Su porcin. Su porcin raised his arm. Tut. Holding Su porcin wrist, Gu Mu smiled deeply, and his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. What are you doing? You want to hit me? Fuck off. In addition to this word, Su Ci really didnt know what to say to him. Close your eyes, Su porcin filled with exhaustion, Gu Mushen, what can I do to let you go? Stop pestering me? Stop haunting me? No. Let her go, Gu Mushen bowed his head and tidied up the cuff links. Su Su and Wen Jinan are all like this. Please follow me. Fuck off. His eyes shed and Gu Mu touched his chin deeply. Well, Im rolling. He said that, actually turned around and left. Until he got on the bus and drove away, Su Ci could not return to his senses. Is he, is he really crazy? Cant go back immediately, afraid of revealing his emotions, Su porcin chose to go to the garden to calm down. * A weekter. The survey report of Su porcin came out. Holding the report, she could not return to her senses for a long time. Jiang Guchen and Yan Li looked at each other. Thetter sat down and pinched her shoulder. It doesnt matter, Su porcin, the probability of matching would have been low. Su porcin? Su porcin? The fingertip held the report hard to whiten, and Su porcin vomited out a sigh of relief. What about Jinan?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Its me 1 Wait, wait for a suitable kidney source. How long? How long will it take? Didnt you say the sooner the better? Yan Li was silent. Jiang Guchen also did not know what to say. Just then, Jiang Guchens cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and picked it up. Hey, what? Say it again! Are you sure? Hang up the line, Jiang Guchens voice quivered gently, Yes! What? Su porcin and Yan Li looked up at him at the same time. There is a kidney source! Jinan is saved! At that time, Su Ci did not expect that the gear of fate would turn to a direction she would never have expected. Gains and losses will suddenly fall between her thoughts. If she wants to catch, she must let go. Which one should she choose? Yes, have?! Yan Lis tongue was knotted because he was too excited. Holding Su porcins shoulder, he said loudly, Su porcin, do you hear me? There is a kidney source! Ann is saved! Great! This is great! Tell aunt Mu and uncle Wen quickly that I will call! There are streamers and Ah You! Yan Lis hands holding the mobile phone were shaking excitedly, and the screen could not be opened for half a day. Jiang Guchen smiled at him, patted him on the shoulder and looked at Su porcin. Su porcin? He stretched out his hand and waved in front of Su porcin. He asked, Whats wrong with you? Did you hear what we said just now? Su porcin? I Open his mouth, only to find his voice hoarse abnormal. After clearing his throat, Su Ci licked his lips. Is there a kidney source? Well, just got the news, found a suitable Jin an kidney source. Jinan can prepare for the operation. But are you all right? Holding Su porcins shoulder, Jiang Guchen felt that her reaction was strange. Was it too calm? Su Ci is happy and silly. Yan Li said, Its okay, its okay, itll be all right in a moment. Sure enough, it didnt take long for Su porcin to silently begin to shed tears. Jiang Guchen Yan Li gave him a look Ill say it, happy silly. Jiang Guchen frowned and gesticted with his fingers beside his temples.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yan Li was angry and gave him a kick You are fucking crazy! Jiang Guchen ao, Su porcin sobbed and looked up at him. He gaze into her eye and squeezed out a smile. Then, I found that Su porcin looked at him as if he were looking at a, uh, deep well ice. Shit! Who is deep well ice? Standing up, Su porcin sucked his nose and wiped his eyes. Im going to see Jinan. Yan Li smiled and motioned with his hand, Go, go, tell Ann the good news. If you tell him yourself, he will be happier. Nodded, Su Ci asked again, By the way, who is the donor? Jiang Guchen shrugged, I dont know. Yan Li looked at him strangely, I dont know? How can you not know? The other party refused to disclose its information. Jiang Guchen, the stall holder, said I will go and confirm it myself. In short, this is good news. Thats true. He refused to reveal his information. Su porcin didnt know what was going on, suddenly a little uneasy. Rubbing her chest, she took a deep breath to drive away the uneasiness. Everything will be fine. * In the ward, Wen Jinan is reading a book. Su porcin pushed the door and came in. Instead of walking towards him immediately, he stood there and looked at him quietly. In fact, as soon as she pushed the door, Wen Jinan knew. Only she did not make any noise, nor did he. A few minutes passed like this. Wen Jinan broke the work first. Close the book in his hand, he turned to look over, whats the matter? Su Ci shook his head and smiled softly. Nothing, just think you are so handsome. Walking forward, she bent down, eyebrow eyes curved, whats the matter? Has BOSS Rowan been pulled up by me? With a slight cough, he stretched out his slender finger and scratched the tip of her nose. Yes, I was pulled by Miss Su. She cheered and kissed him on the forehead. Its not easy to get to BOSS Rowan sessfully. Holding her finger and pinching it, Wen Jinan asked gently, Is there anything good? Chapter Its me 2 How do you know? You look, very happy. Its a bit of a concern. Obviously? Uhhuh. Thats because, she said, putting her arms around his neck, its a good thing. Wen Jinans palm fell on her back and gently touched, oh? What good thing?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jinan, we have found a suitable kidney source for you. Su porcin words fell, Wen Jin safe body a shock. She withdrew and, facing his incredible expression, hooked her lips and whispered, Really, Jinan, its true. Just now Jiang Guchen received news that he had found a suitable kidney source for you. Jinan, you can operate and you will be fine. I Open your mouth, Wen Jinan dont know what to say. His expression was bewildered, flustered, nervous, joyful, worried andplicated. Su Ci felt distressed and touched his face with his hand. Jinan, it will be fine. I will apany you, always apany you, and will not leave you. Close his eyes, he put his face more close to her hand, gently rub, feel the temperature of her palm. Su porcin lip angle rose, spread his arm to hold his head in his arms, bowed his head and put his chin on the top of his hair. Jinan, I will apany you. Dont worry, you will be fine. Outside the ward. Rowan stood behind udia and hugged her. A low male voice rang in her ear Arent you going in? udia shook his head, turned around and hugged Rowans lean waist. Dont go in, just stay with meat and Su porcin. Rowan kissed her on the ear. udia lifted his face, Rowan, shall we go to Xiaogu? I have to make clear and understand everything I should know and know while I am still awake. Her words made his heart feel soft and sour. Well, lets go. Uhhuh. Holding hands by Rowan, udia cleverly followed him to find Jiang Guchen. In the ward, Su Ci nestled in Wen Jinans arms. The two men embraced each other in bed and spoke softly. Jinan, what do you want to do first when you are ready? Wen Jinan tightened his arms and his low eyes condensed Su porcins eyes. Is this a test? Hmm? Su porcin smiled, What test? Well, nothing. Ah? Twist eyebrows, Su porcin adamant, you havent answered me yet? What do you want to do first? What do you eat? What are you ying with? This kind? The desire to survive gave Wen Jinan the correct answer. With a slight cough, he said earnestly, What do you want to do most? Uhhuh. Marry. Hello. Stunned and Su Ci pinched Wen Jinans chin. BOSS Rowan, this is a foul. Although it was said to be a foul, how could she not help picking up the corners of her mouth? Why, just feel so sweet, so want tough? What rules have youmitted? He kissed her, you asked me, I answered. Whats the foul? Do you really think so? Uhhuh. Sincerely? Sincerely. All right. Nodded, Su porcin nest into his arms. Hes smart. Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. At an angle she could not see, her eyes were full of spoil. How can her little thoughts escape his eyes? By the way, porcin. Whats the matter? Do you know who the donor is? Still say this. Su porcin half sat up from his arms and frowned slightly. Jiang Guchen said that the other party asked for confidentiality. Confidentiality? Hearing this, Wen Jinans sword eyebrows also puckered. Yes, very strange. Why should we keep it a secret? However, Jiang Guchen said that he would inquire again. I think we will soon know who the donor is. Then we must thank that person. Wen Jinan did not speak and hugged her again. Looking at somewhere, he was thoughtful. Su Ci did not expect that faster than expected, she knew the donor. Besides, it was someone she never expected. Sir, smoking is not allowed in the hospital. Oh? This? Raising the unlit cigarette in his hand, the man raised his eyebrows and smiled I didnt light it, and I didnt intend to smoke it. Chapter Option 1 The little nurse was confused by the smile and her face turned red. That, that Dont worry, I know hospitals cant smoke. Put away the cigarette and the man held his arm. Thank you for reminding me. Huh? Oh, no, youre wee. Gu Mushen! The gnashing female voice sounded. Gu Mu hooked his lips deeply, pointed behind the little nurse and blinked. Sorry, my girlfriend is here. Hearing that he had a girlfriend, the little nurses eyes shed with loss, but she wanted to see who his girlfriend was. Turn back, slightly stunned. Miss Su? Su porcin greeted the little nurse with a nod, staring at Gu Mushen and lowering his voice What do you want!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gu Mushen spread out his hand, but changed into a serious expression, Su Su, dont be angry in a hurry. I have something to talk to you about. I dont have time. Seeing this, the little nurse left sadly. No, you must be free. Smiling, his finger buckled her wrist, listen to me, you must be free. If you say no, then you will regret it. What do you mean? Gu Mushens words, too Su porcin had to be more careful. Hmm? It means literally. Or, can I give you more tips? With a smile, he leaned close to Su porcins ear. I heard that Wen Jinan has a suitable kidney source for him? Huh? You! Suddenly cast off Gu Mushens hand, Su porcins whole body trembling, you, you, what do you mean! What do you want to do! Holding his arm, Gu Mushens old god was there, dont want to do anything, just want to talk to you. Shall we find a ce to talk? Susu. In the garden. Take a deep breath, Gu Mu leaned back and put his arm on the back of the chair. The air is really good. The hospital has better air in the garden. I have toe here often in the future, or I will suffocate. Standing in front of him, Su Ci looked at him coldly. He was speechless at his strange and irrelevant words. What do you want to say, please say it quickly. I dont have much time. How? Whats the hurry? Urgent to go back to apany Wen Jinan? He has a kidney source. What are you anxious about? Gu Mushen! Cant bear it, Su porcin clenched his hands into a fist, what crazy do you smoke? Also, how do you know about Jinan? Really, weird. Su porcin didnt want to admit it, but the uneasiness in my heart continued to expand, expand and expand at this moment. Gu Mushen, he How do I know, how do I know? Gu Mus deep lip angle gently hooked and smiled heartlessly. Susu, guess. Guess, how do I know, huh? Do you want to guess? Maybe you are right. Gu Mushen! You Its me. Interrupt Su porcin, Gu Mu deep indifferent mouth. What? Su porcin froze. After a long time, she returned to absolute being and stammered, you, what did you say? What do you mean? Gu Mushen stood up, his tall body like a wall, and approached Su porcin oppressively. I said, I am the kidney source suitable for Wen Jinan. Liar. Su porcin calmly spit out two words. She doesnt believe it. I still dont want to believe it. Gu Mushen knows too well. With a smile, he touched the tip of his nose. I didnt disclose my personal information, but I think Wen Jinans people should find it soon. If you know from them, you should believe it. Su porcin wavered. But she cant let Gu Mushen see it. Angry eyes, she stepped back two steps. Gu Mushen put one hand in his trouser pocket and said faintly, Su Su, I didnt cheat you. I wont cheat you again. Without speaking, Su Ci turned and left, walking and running. In a sh, her figure disappeared. Gu Mu breathed out a deep sigh of relief, lifted his face and smiled slightly. This kind of feeling is different from what he thinks. Not carefree or bored. Lazy leaning against the wall, a short timeter, the little nurse passed by with the tray. Hi. Stop people, Gu Mushen to the little nurse. Chapter Option 2 The little nurse suddenly leaned against the wall and said, You, you, whats the matter? Gu Mu lost his smile and touched his chin. What are you afraid of? I am not a devil. His face turned red and the little nurse coughed softly, Im not, Im not afraid, what am I afraid of? I heard you call her Miss Su just now? Oh, Miss Su. Do you know her? Uhhuh. Well, Wen Jinan, do you know which ward he is in? The little nurse frowned and intuition told her that it was not simple. You, why do you ask this? I am, Wen Jinans friend. I heard that he was ill, so I wanted to visit him. Hearing this, the little nurse felt even more strange, friend? You are his friend and dont know which ward he is in? Thats a lot of talk. Gu Mushen sneered at him in his heart, hooked his lips and thumped the little nurse on the wall with one hand. You have so many questions, wouldnt you just tell me directly? Isnt it? His eyes looked like two ck holes, and she couldnt help being sucked in by him. He, he lives in wards 607 and 607. Thank you. Pat the little nurse on the face and Gu Mushen stepped away. The little nurse was stunned and could not return to her senses for a long time. * At the door of the ward, Su porcin adjusted his mood and was about to push the door. His shoulder was heavy. She turned back and was facing Yan Lis eyes. He looked serious and pulled her away without saying a word. Su porcin stumbled and followed him until he was far away from the ward. Yan Li? What is it? Yan Li let go of her, irritably raked her hair, opened her mouth and said nothing. That kind of uneasiness hase again. Su porcin swallowed saliva, fingers secretly clenched, what is it? You say, what is it? Su porcin. His voice was hoarse and Yan Li punched the wall. A surprised, her words did not pass through the brain, ispletely subconscious. Is it Gu Mushen? Suddenly turned to look at Su porcin, Yan Li a face of incredible, you, what are you? Is it true? With a wry smile, Su Ci shook his head, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. Its true. Holding Su porcins arm, Yan Li asked, How do you know? Who told you? Is it, Gu Mushen? Uhhuh. With a weak nod, Su Ci sneered, Gu Mushen approached me. Shit! How can this happen? How can you be so bloody! What did he say to you? Yan Li looked at Su Ci with sharp eyes. He, is he I didnt say anything. Su Ci whispered softly, but in fact he was weak. He just told me that he was the kidney source suitable for Jinan and said nothing else. Yan Li clenched his fist. He didnt believe Gu Mushen just told Su Ci as simple as that.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gu Mushen must use himself to threaten Su porcin. The easiest and most obvious thing is to let Su Ci return to him. The condition is to save Jinan. Its just Yan Li looked at Su porcin. Can Gu Mushen really do it? Suddenly, confused. Does he really have such a deep obsession with Su porcin? Since so much love, why did you hurt at the beginning? Su porcin, this matter, paused, Yan Li raked cake hair, streamer and ah you I havent told. For the time being, Jiang Guchen and I know. Jinan over there? I wont say it, dont worry. If Wen Jinan knew, even if Gu Mushen was really willing to donate, he would not ept it. Even if Gu Mushen has no conditions, Wen Jinan will not ept it. Because he is Wen Jinan and has his own pride. I have to go back. Jinan is still waiting for me. Uhhuh. Nodded, Yan Li said, Go home. Su Ci licked her dry lips and stepped forward to leave. Yan Li stopped her again, Su Ci, wait. What else? If, I mean if, what conditions do Gu Mushen use, will you agree? This problem is also what Su Ci has been thinking about in his mind. Gu Mus condition is nothing more than to ask her to return to him. Its not hard to think about. Chapter Option 3 Will she agree? To be honest, she doesnt know. This, let her feel very strange. It was taken for granted that they agreed. But she was ambiguous. I dont know. Answer Yan Li truthfully. Su porcin hanging eyes, Yan Li, I really dont know. Perhaps it is normal to promise? No. In two firm words, Yan Li sank his voice From the point of view of Anns friend, I would say that it is normal to promise. But simply from Anns point of view, he wont want you to agree. I also know. * Pushing open the ward door, Wen Jinans voice immediately came Why did you go so long? Whats wrong with the wind? Oh, things at work. Jing Ran was not sure. I discussed it with her for a while and it took a long time before I knew it. At this point, Su Ci sat down beside Wen Jinan and took his arm. I am the president of the wind, BOSS Rowan. I am very busy. Look at her smiling. Wen Jinan also evoked the corners of her mouth and touched her face. Its hard to let such a busy Sue always apany me here. Uhhuh, so you get better quickly. Then its time for you to stay with me every day. Good. Do you want to eat fruit? He shook his head. Then drink water? He still shook his head. Or are you hungry? Shake his head, Wen Jinan held Su porcins finger. Bowed his head and looked at her slender finger in his palm. He asked gently, Porcin, do you have something on your mind? No. You look absentminded. Raised his head, he heavy pupil Jiong Liang, since you came back, absentminded. Its not that the wind is blowing. You didnt call Jing Ran either. How can he be so sensitive?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sometimes, Su porcin feels a deep headache for Wen Jinans sensitivity. What do you think if I say you think too much? Pick eyebrows, Su porcin asked with a smile. Wen Jinan coagted her, half ringing, pulling her back to her side, whats the matter? Cant you talk to me? No Porcin. Well, there is something actually. Exhale a sigh of relief, Su porcin frowned, Gu Mushen is here. The heavy pupil shed through the dark color instantly. Su Ci caught a glimpse of it and said, Didnt you ask me what I was doing that day? In fact, Gu Mushen hase and I have gone to see him. Is he still pestering you? s. Sigh, Su porcin hands holding Wen Jinans face, blink of eyes, BOSS Rowan, you also know how attractive I am? Gu Mushen is thinking about me, I also said very helpless. Therefore, you should cherish me, I am very popr. Her words fell and her wrist hurt. With a low cry, Wen Jinan quickly let go and apologized, Im sorry, porcin, it hurts you. Pull her wrist to her mouth, he shout, does it hurt? Sorry, I just Worried? Su Cixiao, Dont worry, even if so many people like me, I only like you. What do you have to worry about? Before, maybe he wouldnt. But now, when one is ill, one will feel inferior. She is so good that he no longer deserves it. Seeing the loneliness between his eyebrow and eyes, Su porcin gave a tut and pecked him on the lip. Wen Jinan, listen up, I dont want you to think foolishly, do you know? Holding her hand, he was about to say something when the ward door was suddenly knocked. Someone ising. Su porcin stood up and said, Pleasee in. The door opened and someone walked in. Gu Mushen! Stare big eyes at the man who came in, Su porcins whole body thorns stand up, cant help but raise his voice, what are you doing here! Gu Mu smiled deeply and raised his basket of flowers and fruits with a full face of innocence Isnt this obvious? Ille and visit the sick. The line of sight fell on Wen Jinans face, and Gu Mus deep lip angle smiled deeper. BOSS Rowan, how is it? How are you? At a nce at Wen Jinan, Su porcin was afraid of Gu Mushen, a madman, talking nonsense. A few steps forward, she stood in front of him, out! Susu, this is your mistake. Gu Mu shrugged deeply. I came to visit the sick with kindness. Why do you want to drive me away? Chapter Gas has been inflated by 1 The smile in his eyes was so hostile. Su porcin can see clearly and clearly. A push to Gu Mushen chest, she gritted her teeth, Ill let you out! Gu Mushen, dont go crazy here! Susu. Porcin. Two voices sounded at the same time. Gu Mushen and Wen Jinan looked at each other. The former smiled in the fundus of his eyes while thetter was frosted under his eyes. Su porcin looked back and looked at Wen Jinan. Gu Mushen suddenly leaned over Su porcin at this moment, using a voice that only the two of them could hear. Susu, multiple choice questions. Follow me. Say that finish, he stood up straight, once again to Wen Jinan lower a few degrees of heavy pupil, smiled and put down the things in his hand. Turn around and leave. Su porcin body taut. Wen Jinan called her behind her, Porcin. Footsteps move, Su porcin chase Gu Mu deep and go. On the sickbed, Wen Jinan sat dazed and stunned, with his heavy pupil losing its focal length. Small Theatre N Su Muen took the young girls hand and the young girl walked as she walked. Your parents know my parents? Well, yes. Are they friends? No. My father loved your mother. After a meal, the young girl stopped and added with a smile in the face of Su Muens consternation No, its not love, its love. My father still loves your mother. Therefore, my name is Gu Nian porcin. Funny, this name. Also, irony. Finally, he showed his true face. Su porcin also thought, when did Gu Mushen learn to pretend to be deep? He didnt spread his cards early and asked her to be in suspense, so if there is something, he should make it clear as early as possible and feel at ease as early as possible. Outside the hospital, Gu Mushen stopped in front of her, looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. Su porcin stood behind him, looking down at his toes. Looking back, Gu Mushen looked at her and hooked his lips and smiled. Susu. He called her. Su porcin raised his face, and his line of sight. Once, these eyes were stars in the sky and moon in the water to her. Now, it is a stone that has lost its light and has no value. Gu Mushen, say something straight. With one hand in his pocket, Gu Mushen approached her two steps and bent over. Words, do I have something to say?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gu Mushen. Dont. Eyebrows a cluster, Gu Mu deep sigh, Su Su, dont always use this tone to call me, OK? You call me like this once, like a knife in my heart, here I am. All of a sudden, he took Su Cis hand and pulled it to his chest and heart. I am already scarred and cannot bear to look straight at it. Susu, dont turn a blind eye. Su porcin did not move, just looked at Gu Mushen. Until the smile of Gu Mus deep mouth slowly converged and disappeared. Let go of her hand and he said coldly, What are you thinking? Su Ci looked at his palm and smiled Its not surprising that you said it was strange. Just now, I didnt feel your heartbeat. Gu Mushen clenched his hands on his side into a fist. So? Its strange. Apart from Jinan, I cant feel the heartbeat of others. Moving his hands and fingers, Su Ci shook his head and lost his smile Its really amazing, isnt it? Dont go crazy with me! Holding Su porcins wrist, Gu Mus eyes were scarlet and he growled, Su porcin! Dont force me! Hmm? Dont force me, huh? Are you not awake now? Me? Su porcin endured the pain of his wrist and gritted his teeth. Did you say me? Facing Gu Mushens eyes, she did not shy away or fear, I am not awake? Is it me or you who are not awake? Gu Mushen. You dont understand the situation yet, do you? Gu Mu was extremely angry and smiled. His eyes were full of blood and surging. You dont understand, I said you understand. Here I am. Pointing to his body, he smiled like a devil. There is something here that can save Wen Jinan, only I can save him! Who said that? Su porcin retorted and broke free from his wrist tightly held by Gu Mushen. Who said it was only yours? There are others! Yes, others, but how long can Wen Jinan wait? Chapter Gas was inflated by 2 Su porcin lost his voice, and Beis teeth were biting his lips. He wanted to bite his lips to pieces. Why dont you say? Didnt you still have a sharp tongue just now? Get out! You get out! Im out of here. No one has saved Wen Jinan. Susu, in fact, you know. The tone was lowered, and Gu Mu was close to Su Cis ear. You know what I want. Its easy, isnt it? Easy? Su porcin looked at him and shook his head seriously. Its not easy, Gu Mushen. What you want is not easy. Hearing her say so, Gu Mu was deeply angry, why is it not simple? Susu, why is it not simple? As long as we go back to the past, you give me a chance, I promise, I promise I wont Speaking of which, he stuttered. Lick his lips, very anxious expression, Susu, I was wrong. I was wrong about everything before, but you have to believe me, I am sincerely repentant. I really know I was wrong. As long as you, as long as you give me another chance, I promise I will treat you well. I wont phnder again. Susu, in fact, I have always been in love Gu Mushen. Interrupting his affectionate confession, Su Ci was calmpared with him. She is too calm. Calm and chilling. Gu Mushen looked at her and listened quietly to what she wanted to say. Dont say love, people like you,ughing, she blinked, dont deserve to say love. Do you really understand love? If you understand, if you understand, not much, just a little, you wont, we wont be what we are today ande to this point today. Susu, I Toote. Its toote. I love Wen Jinan, I only love Wen Jinan. I can tell you very clearly that in my life, I only love Wen Jinan. Oh! Gu Mushen stepped back, stepped back a few steps and pulled his hair. Heughed. Su porcin stood and watched him smile. When he finallyughed enough, he wiped his eyes and their eyes were cold. Love him? Well, you love him. But how long can Wen Jinan live? No matter how long he has. Its really great. Sighing, Gu Mu pped his hands deeply. The apuse was abrupt like a curse. I am touched by you, Susu, really. I am really touched. But Susu, dont lie to yourself. You will promise me, right? As long as I wait, you will promise me. After all, this is a gamble. Im here, as long as you nod, you can take what you want. But you wait with Wen Jinan, maybe he will die. Shut up! Hearing the word death, the thorns on Su porcins whole body stood up again. You are not allowed to say that word!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Dont get excited, Susu, dont get excited, I Porcin. Suddenly, a cold male voice came. Su porcin a surprised, turned around, saw Wen Jinan standing a few steps away. He was wearing a hospital gown, but he could not resist his morbid beauty. He held out his hand to her and said, Come on, were going back. She did not know when he came and whether she heard her conversation with Gu Mushen. She knew that as long as he heard a little, he could guess everything. She found it ridiculous. Mingming, she and Gu Mushen said that they would not listen to his exchange of terms. But why are you still afraid that Wen Jinan will hear? She was afraid that Wen Jinan would resolutely refuse after hearing this. Is it true that the deepest part of her heart has been shaken by Gu Mu? My head was at sixes and sevens, crammed with madness. Su porcin couldnt help covering his head and his eyebrows tightly puckered. Susu? Porcin? Quickly stepped forward, Wen Jinan passed Gu Mushen with one hand and hugged Su porcin in his arms. Looking at Gu Mushen, his pupil was cold. Boss Aron, I dont know what you and porcin have to say, but I hope you wont appear in front of her again. Gu Mushen did not speak and smiled faintly. Its annoying. Wen Jinan is now a sick seedling. Why is he still so imposing? And he, no matter when, will lose in front of him. Chapter Come back to me and Ill save him 1 This kind of feeling, really fucking ufortable. Wen Jinan, why do you think you say this? Why? Wen Jinans eyes were low, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. In his arms, Su porcin nervously stretched out his hand and pinched his sleeve. Jinan, lets go back? Wen Jinan took a look at Su Ci. At that nce, the frost cleared away. Good. The next second, the two took Gu Mushen as air and left with each other. Sitting in the elevator, Wen Jinan let go of Su porcin and leaned against the elevator wall. Su porcin is still upset about what happened just now, and he has not found the men around him. He may, probably, perhaps, be angry. Ding opened the door, she walked out, took two steps, but did not see Wen Jinan follow. Looking back, she looked at him strangely, Jinan? Whats the matter? Come out. Wen Jinan walked out expressionless and crossed her to the ward. All right. In hindsight, Su porcin found something was wrong with him. Lick the lower lip, Su porcin quickly walked two steps to chase him. Hold people at the door of the ward. Jinan? With her head tilted, she smiled and asked, whats the matter? Why dont you talk to me? Wen Jinan did not look at her either. His heavy pupil stared straight ahead and looked straight ahead. Su porcin had to stand in front of him. However, she is not tall enough. While standing on tiptoe, he put his hands around his neck and pulled it down. Finally, the four eyes are opposite. Jinan, Jinan, Jinan. Wen Jinan flexed his fingers and flicked her forehead, her voice hoarse. What did you say to Gu Mushen? Well, nothing. Just, just the old words. Basically, he was crazy. I scolded him, uh, thats it. Why did you go out with him? Im worried that he went crazy in the ward and affected you. You dont know, Gu Mushen went crazy especially well. His mouth was covered by his big palm. Su porcin blinked. Dont talk about him again. I dont want to hear it. Eyebrow eyes curved, she nodded, my cloth shrink. Hmm? Point to his hand. Wen Jinid hands on him and she kissed him on the cheek. I wont say anything. Uhhuh. Well, I didnt mean it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this sound, Su porcin quickly retreated to Wen Jinans side. Jiang Guchen stepped forward and smiled and said, Please, can you enter the ward? I will run into you here. It doesnt matter. Wen Jinan said indifferently and took Su porcins hand into the ward. Jiang Guchen curled his pie mouth and said maliciously, You cant sour me! Hum! The sour smell of love! He followed in. Before he could find a ce to sit down, Wen Jinan asked, Have you found it? Hes asking about the kidney source. Jiang Guchen subconsciously looked at Su Ci, Oh, not yet. Wen Jinan did not speak, but his expression was already thoughtful. He didnt believe it. Also, how can you believe it? How can such a few things not be found for so long? Well, I think I still have something to do, Ill go first Pointing to the door, Jiang Guchen smiled, Ill go first. Oh, good. Su porcin answered. When he left, Su Ci breathed a sigh of relief and asked Wen Jinan, Do you want to eat fruit? Wen Jinan coagted her, half ringing, Porcin, what do you know? He said affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Su porcin one leng. No, I dont know. I ask again, porcin son, what do you know? I, I dont know Kidney source, who is it? Is No! When the words fell, Su porcin stared big eyes. No? Not what? His eyes were obviously flustered. Su Ci did not dare to look at Wen Jinans eyes and bowed his head and mumbled, No, nothing. I didnt say anything. Porcin, you have something to hide from me? no. Weak spit out a word, Su porcin steps unconsciously back, back to the edge of the sofa, no support column, suddenly sat down. Wen Jinan walked towards her and put his hand on her shoulder. Whats the matter? Hmm? Tell me, whats the matter? Is it rted to the kidney source? Is there something wrong with the kidney source? Chapter Come back to me and Ill save him 2 No problem! Looking up his face, Su porcin hurriedly said, kidney source is no problem, Jinan, you dont think about it. Kidney source, kidney source is fine. Good in Gu Mushens body. Why, it happened to be Gu Mushen? Everyone is good, why is it Gu Mushen? Why on earth? Porcin. Jinan, can you stop asking me? In order to escape, Su porcin can only use such a tired tone, I am very tired, I dont want to continue to say, huh? So can you stop talking? Hold her for a long time, Wen Jinan sighed, Im sorry to make you tired. She didnt, didnt want to hurt him like this. But rather than let him know the truth, Su porcin would rather, would rather do this to him. Jinan, I want to go to the hotel to sleep for a night today. good. I, I wille tomorrow morning. Come early in the morning. Good. Ill bring you breakfast and well eat together? Good. What do you want to eat? Ill buy you whatever you want, and what do you want to eat? After rubbing Su porcins hair, Wen Jinan smiled and said, Either way. Then I, then I wille tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning. Stand up, Su porcin picked up the handbag, I, IThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Go ahead. Open arms and hug her, Wen Jinan close to her ear, have a good rest. These days, you havent slept well. Sorry. Su Ci wanted to cry very much. But she cant cry. Suck your nose and force your tears back. Nodded, she walked to the door, not daring to look back. She was afraid of turning back and could not leave. The ward door closed and the room was silent. Wen Jinan stood for a moment, moved his steps, walked to the bed and sat down. I took the books on the bedside table, opened them and began to stare nkly. Su porcin came out of the hospital and waved to stop a taxi. As soon as the car was driving, her cell phone rang. Take it out and pick it up. Hello, Yan Li. Su porcin, I heard Jiang Guchen say, did Ann ask about Shenyuan today? Uhhuh. And he? I didnt tell him. Yan Lingang breathed a sigh of relief and heard Su Ci say, But I dont think I can hide it from him for long. After hearing this, Yan Li said, Then, will you tell him or will I? Me. Looking out of the window, Su Ci whispered, Ill talk. Thats good. After hanging up the line, she leaned against the window and closed her eyes. * Knock, knock. Come in. Pushing open the door, Qi Wenyin came in. Jinan. Yin Yin? Qi Wenyin has not been here since Su porcin came. In fact, Wen Jinan has long been out of breath. On the contrary, he thanked her. Put down the things in his hand. Qi Wenyin stood far away and said softly, Jinan and Su Ci, I think I should say sorry to you myself. Without your permission, I decided to bring her. Yin Yin, I should thank you. When Wen Jinans words fell, Qi Wen Yin looked up at him, Jinan? He smiled gently and said, Thank you. Dont open your eyes, Qi Wenyin shook his head You dont have to, dont thank me. Yin Yin, thank you for bringing her to me. He was happy. After Su porcin came. She listened to aunt pupil. Thats good. I heard aunt pupil say, have you found a suitable kidney source? Uhhuh. Jinan, you will be fine. Yin Yin, can you help me? Certainly, you say. Jinan. Its nice to hear the sound when you open your eyes. Wen Jinans lip angle was raised, but he did not immediately open his eyes. Huh? Su porcin put things down, walked to the bed, bent close. His eyshes quivered slightly. With a smile, she reached into his face. Pretend to sleep, dont you? Wen Jinan held her wrist and opened her eyes. Chapter Come back to me and Ill save him 3 Su porcin seems to have been sucked in by something and his breathing is stagnant. Jinan? Hmm? Your eyes are really beautiful. Kissing his eyes, she said softly, I bought breakfast and eat. Good. Wen Jinans voice was a little light sand and he sat up. Su porcin set the small table and set up breakfast. Ouch, it smells good. Just about to eat, Yan Li, Zuo Streamer and Yang You came. We didnt have breakfast either. For two. Su Ci pointed to the table and said, There is no share for you. Sister and brother are sad. Su Cixiao said to Wen Jinan, Ignore them and we will eat. Good. The three of them sat down on the sofa. Yang You took out his cell phone and said, No, Im hungry to see them eat. I ordered takeout. Should the hospital be able to deliver takeout? Of course, otherwise you let the doctor eat hospital food every day? Birds can fade out of your mouth. Yan Li grunted and probed over, Order a small steamed bun. I want to eat that. Good. Wheres the streamer? I am free. Three people were dead on the sofa after eating and drinking. Su porcin sat on the chair beside the bed to peel Wen Jinans apple skin, with a soft side face. Yan Li looked at it and felt deeply. I suddenly want to find someone to make a decision. What are you talking about? Yang You looked at him in shock and pulled out his ears. I didnt hear clearly just now. Say it again, what do you want? Yan Li twisted his eyebrows, a little embarrassed, and gave him a hand turn. Fuck off! I didnt say anything! You clearly said! I heard it! Whats the noise? Zuo Streamer said, looking at Yan Li, Envy? Say envy and lose. But he really envies. It is pleasant to linger among flowers, but there are also lonely times. Like Ann, having a person around all the time, perhaps that feeling is not bad either. Envy you also find one. There are so many women in you, as long as you speak, dont you rush up? Can that be the same? Yan Li pie mouth, whisper not the same, that is, not the same. Without warning, a face suddenly appeared in his mind. At first it was still very vague, then it gradually became clear. The girl who had only had one meal with him and was left behind by him. Why do you think of her? How is she? Shit! With a low curse, Yan Li suddenly stood up. Crazy, crazy, I must have not found a woman for too long! Yang You rolled his eyes and said to Zuo Streamer, This guys head is funny again. * At night, it is as thick as ink that cannot be melted. Night, hustle and bustle, warm like an inexhaustible fire. At the bar, Gu Mushen did not know how many sses he had drunk. At present, they are all double images. A double image of the same person. He frowned and waved to drive away the shadows. Hey, buy me a drink? A beautifully dressed woman sat down in the high chair beside him. Gu Mushen held his head with one hand and smiled. The woman was close and the smell of perfume pervaded his nose. How about it? Do you want to have a drink together? Yes. Raise your ss, Gu Mushen raised his head and drank all the wine in the cup. Its your turn. Its my turn. The womans words fell and she leaned over and kissed. Lips, very soft. Reaching out his hand, he put his arms around the womans slender waist and pressed her deep in his arms. Kisses are getting stronger and stronger. The next thing is natural. On the hotels big bed, Gu Mushen took off his coat and the woman wrapped up like a snake. He pushed her back and tore off her skirt. A womans charming smile.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Theughter,ughter, pierced Gu Mushens ear. Wake up suddenly. What is he doing? He didnt just promise Su Ci that he would not Turned over to the bed, Gu Mu grabbed his hair deeply and gave a dull low roar. Stunned, the woman, hugged him from behind him, whats the matter? Why didnt you continue? Chapter People are present, hearts are not present 1 Fuck off. What, what? Get out! Get out of here! Mental derangement! The woman cursed, if you cant, donte out to y! Long people cant look like dogs! Angry, the woman mmed the door and left. Gu Mushen vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket. It took several times to open the screen. * In the ward, Su porcins cell phone shook. Looking at the bathroom, she went out with her cell phone. Pick up, Gu Mushen said, Su Su, leave Wen Jinan ande back to me, and I will save him. Su porcin closed his eyes and lowered his hands. Small Theater N1 Ten yearster. At Su Muens wedding, guests gathered. Wearing a white tuxedo, he stood beside the priest and waited quietly for his bride. A bride who matches him and can respect him as guests. At that time, waiting for the bride toe holding his fathers hand, in a short minute, he thought of a summer evening. The girl and her lollipop. Whats the girls name again? Yes, the girls surname is Gu. Like an unreal midsummer night dream, he once stopped for a short time in his age when he was a teenager and caught a glimpse. Returning to absolute being, he has taken his newlymarried wifes hand. Under the white gauze, the wifes face gradually blurred and finally evolved into another face.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He smiled at his imaginary face. Thats good. This real dream. If it is true, it should Su Muen! Suddenly, a beautiful female voice was pushed open with the church gate. Su Muen heard the guests exim and was surprised to see his sister, mother and father. He slowly turned back and the young girl really came. No, she is no longer a young girl. Su Muen, I forbid you to marry her! How can she, how can she be so proud? ? How did she, how did she know that she said he would do it? Who gave her confidence? Oh, yes, he knows. Who gave her this confidence? Isnt that him? Then Su Muen heard his own voice. Very light, very gentle. Well, care about porcin. Porcin? What? Returning to absolute being, Su porcin smiled, what? Wen Jinan closed the bathroom door and walked towards her, holding her shoulder. What are you thinking? He looked at her hand and asked, Who are you talking to on the phone? Ah? This. With a smile, she carried her hand behind her back and squeezed the fusge tightly. No one, have you washed it? Shes running away again. Wen Jinans heavy pupil was dark and he nodded his head. Let go of her, go to the bed and sit down. Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief and adjusted his mood. You must be very tired today. Go to bed early. And you? Looking at her, Wen Jinan asked softly, Arent you staying? I Zhang mouth, Su porcin in thinking about how to get away, I today The breakfast you brought me yesterday was delicious. Suddenly, Wen Jinan said. Su porcin is a little unresponsive. He went on to say, Is it near your hotel? Ah? Yes, yes. I want to eat again tomorrow. Then Ill buy it for you tomorrow. Nodded, Wen Jinan took her hand in the palm. Its too far from the hospital. Youd better go to the hotel tonight and buy it tomorrow morning. Lets eat together, huh? His words fell and Su porcin was silent. She felt very sorry for him. He clearly needs herpany so much, but now she must, must go to Gu Mushen to talk. Although, she didnt know what to talk to Gu Mushen. But her intuition told her that she could not continue like this. Let Gu Mushen lead her by the nose. Choose, she should do it. Good. The voice was soft and hoarse. Su porcin touched his forehead and froze the bottom of his eyes. I know, Ill buy it for you tomorrow morning and well eat it together. Its veryte. Go early and have a good sleep tonight. Ill wait for you. Chapter People are in, hearts are not in 2 Uhhuh. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ding Dong. After waiting for less than a minute, the door opened. Gu Mushen was wearing a white bathrobe, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, and leaning against the doorframe with a smiling Pam. Susu, here you are. Well, faster than I thought. Su porcin directly wiped him through the door. Gu Mushen looked at her back, looked up and took a sip of wine, and kicked her up the door. He followed her into the room and asked, What do you want to drink? Do you want some wine? Put the handbag on the sofa, Su Ci turned to face him, holding his arm and saying, Lets talk. Gu Mu hook his lips deeply and poured himself another ss of wine. Well, lets talk. Ill listen to what you want to talk about. I will not agree to your terms. The hand shook and some wine spilled out. Gu Mushen put down the wine bottle and ss and looked at Su porcin, huh? I didnt hear clearly. Su Su, say it again. I said, I will not agree to your conditions. In the future, you will not have to threaten me with this matter. Did I hear correctly? Gu Mushen spread his hand, Arent you, dont you love Wen Jinan very much? You dont want to save him? I think. Su Ci said honestly, If I can, I am willing to exchange my own life for his. Hearing this, Gu Mus deep eyes suddenly ran through scarlet anger. Its really touching! Jinan would not want him saved. As a result, I left him. So? You put me, pointing to your own body, Gu Mushen smiled evil, dont want anything inside? Just to guard your poor socalled dont want ? Su porcin hanging eyes. Gu Mushen gritted his teeth and grabbed her shoulders. Su porcin, Su porcin, is it so difficult toe back to me? Ah? I ask you, is it that difficult? Yes. Raising her face, she looked into his eyes. Its difficult for me. Oh! With a sneer at me, Gu Mu closed his eyes, turned his back to her and grabbed his hair fidgety. For a long time, his heavy male voice came. My mother betrayed my father. Su porcin froze. What is he talking about? She cheated. Turning around, Gu Mu smiled deeply and said softly, I saw it with my own eyes. She is at home with a man Cant go on, he squatted down in pain, his hands embraced his head, you dont know, I really wanted to kill them all at that time, at that time! Kill! Roaring, Gu Mushen suddenly raised his face, veins stood out near his temples burst, I dont believe in women! I hate women! Susu, but I love you. I cant help loving you! Believe me, Im not, I didnt want to hurt you at the beginning, I just I just think women are hateful, I just think women are damned, and I just think there is nothing wrong with ying with women. Su porcin indifferent to answer. Gu Mushen smiled wryly, I know, this is my excuse, and you may not be able to understand it. But Susu, I have never told anyone about this. I just hope you can, you can, forgive me. Forgive me? Su porcin shook his head and sneered, Gu Mushen, why do you make excuses for yourself? Gu Mu froze. Your mother, Su Ci went on to say, I believe that your mothers affairs have had an impact on you, but dont you think it is very despicable to erge the impact infinitely and use it as a legitimate excuse for everything you have done since then? Susu? Gu Mushen, you are an adult. You should feel sorry and repent for what you have done. However, I did not see this in you. Today, when you beg me to forgive you, you still have no regrets and still me your mother for your fault. Such you are not worth forgiving. Oh! Laughter gradually changed from carughter. Gu Mu covered his stomach deeply and couldnt catch up with his smile. You, do you mean I deserve it? Su porcin, do you think I deserve it? Su porcin twist eyebrows. Gu Mushen began to be mentally abnormal again. Picking up the handbag, Su porcin walked to the door, I have already said what I want to say. Gu Mushen, I sincerely hope that we will not have to meet again in the future. Stop her steps, she looked back at him, or, in other words, see youter, we canmunicate normally. Chapter Man is there, heart is not there 3 Stop! I told you to stop! Rushed up, Gu Mushen grabbed Su Ci, Did I let you go? Did I let you go?! Gu Mushen, calm down. Strong to break free, she cant break free, can only stare at him, let go! Let me go! Dont let go! I wont let go! Gu Mu clenched Su Cis wrist and dragged her back. Come back! You are not allowed to leave! Throwing her to bed, he looked at her breathlessly with red eyes. Su porcin, what do you want me to do? Ill give it to Wen Jinan! Su porcin, Ill give it to him, Ill give it to him! Okay? Ill help you save him, okay? With a trembling voice, he squatted down in front of her and took her hand. Please, Susu, will youe back to me? Please. I beg you, I cant live without you! I cant live without you! Su porcin looked at such Gu Mushen and said it was impossible not to feel ufortable. Once, she also really liked him. But some things, the past is the past. She can even say that with a little more time, she can really forgive what he did at the beginning. But it is absolutely impossible to get back together with him. Mu Shen, can you calm down and listen to me? Su porcin stretched out his hand and caressed his face in a soft tone, hoping that he could listen to her calmly. Gu Mushen gradually calmed her breath in herfort. Lift up his face, he deeply coagted her. Susu, I love you, I really love you. I really cant live without you. Susu,e back to me. Please. Mu Shen, perhaps, I am just your obsession? What, what? I believe you love me, Mushen, but your love may be an obsession. Obsession, obsession? What obsession? Love is love. Shaking his head, Su Ci said softly, Love is also different. Mu Shen, your love does not make me and you two happy together, but suffocates and hurts. Such love is neither good nor right for you nor me. I dont understand! Stand up, Gu Mushen stepped back a few steps and raked his hair. I dont understand what you said! I just want you toe back to me! Even if I am by your side and my heart is not, do you think it is OK? His hands were clenched on his side into fists, and Gu Mu hated them deeply.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hate yourself, hate Su porcin. I hate myself for not being able to say that at the moment. Hate Su porcin calm at the moment, definitely. Shes changed. Shes not the same as before. At that moment, Gu Mushen was suddenly at a loss. What has he insisted on for so long? Who is retained? What he wants seems to be the Su porcin in his memory. However, it seems that it is not the strange Su porcin in front of us. In the end, which one does he love? Off you go. Turning his back to Su Ci, Gu Mu said wearily, Before I change my mind, before I do anything to you, hurry away. Behind you, the door closed. With a low curse, he punched the floor window in front of him. Su porcin, Su porcin, you always stressed over and over again, we cant go back, we cant. I seem to be beginning to feel the same way. Small Theater N1 The wedding turned into a farce. The groom left the bride, took another womans hand and left. I knew this guy Su Muen was going to do bad things. Wen Qingzhu stood up and said to Wen Jinan and Su Ci, Porcin, Jinan, Ill go after him. Forget it. Wen Jinan took her daughters hand and said softly, Let him go. Ah? Stunned and Wen Qingzhu frowned Why? At this rate, how can we exin to others? Mu En is measured. Su porcin opening. If you were measured, you wouldnt have chosen to elope today and still be in front of so many people. Wen Qingzhu rolled his eyes and said, I have to take care of this guy Su Muen! After Wen Qingzhu left, Su Ci pinched Wen Jinans hand. Jinan, do you think they are suitable? Who? Ask knowingly. Chapter Forget each other in Jianghu 1 I dont know. Shaking his head, Wen Jin and an Wen said, Whether it is appropriate or not is up to Mu En to decide for himself. What he loves is the most suitable. Dont you eat? Shaking his head, Wen Jinan looked at Su Ci. There is an examination to be done in the morning. It needs to be done on an empty stomach. With a cluster of fine eyebrows, Su porcin put down his chopsticks. Why didnt you tell me? Small matter. I see you eat. If you dont eat, neither will I. Ah? Hook lips, slender fingers held her hand, put the chopsticks back in her hand, there is no need for two people to starve together. Besides, I love watching you eat. Eat quickly, it will be cold for a while. Lick her lips, she tilted her head, when will your check end? Otherwise Ill wait for you? Dont wait, eat. All right, then. Arched her nose, Su Ci picked up the steamed stuffed bun and put it into her mouth. She smiled and said, You make me feel cruel. Hmm? Poor. Stretched out his hand and scratched under his chin. She smiled at Pam, When you finish your examination, my sister will buy you delicious food. Sister? Wen Jinan twisted his eyebrows. Ah. Su porcin squinted and answered, Call another sister to listen. Dont make any noise. Pretending to be serious, he shaved the tip of her nose and said, Have a good meal. After dinner, Su Ci apanied him to do the examination. She was waiting outside when he was doing the examination. The corridor of the hospital is so quiet and cold. She sat on the bench, her eyes drooping slightly. Suddenly, a person sat down beside him. Su porcin turned his head and was shocked. You Dont be surprised. Gu Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled, Dont worry, Im not here to make trouble. Leaning back to the back of the chair, Boring,e out and have a look. Did anyonee to the hospital to transfer without any trouble? Wen Jinan estimated that it would not be over for another hour. Su Ci stood up and said, Go out and say. She left, Gu Mushen followed. Out of the hospital, she stood, and he followed, a few steps away from her. Turning back, Su Ci looked at him. I thought we made it clearst night. Well, do you think it is clear? Gu Mushen put one hand in his trouser pocket and tugged at it. Oh, thats clear. Gu Mushen! Su porcin was speechless to him. Although the tone is not friendly, it is not as deeply disgusted as before. The reason is that todays Gu Mushen gives her a different feeling. Gu Mushen heard it and smiled wryly. Susu, Ill leave in the afternoon. Dont start, Su porcin think about it, or dont say anything is better. Between them, blessings and so on, are not suitable. Tut, its really rude. Can you at least say a pleasant journey or goodbye to me? Well, forget it. Going up to her, Gu Mushen reached out to rub her hair but did not go down. Just hanging your arms in midair.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Su porcin looked up at his arm and stepped back. Laughing, he withdrew his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Its really fucking embarrassing. Susu, otherwise you can call me brother, huh? We will be brother and sister in the future. Su Ci looked at him like a monster. Gu Mushen pie mouth, joke, I joke. I want to do is also to be your brother. Other brothers will not do anything. You have nothing to say. Im going back. Whats the hurry? Stop Su Ci, Gu Mushen bent over and looked at her face. Let me see you again. He felt ufortable and Su porcin frowned. The warm finger belly fell between her eyebrows and gently rubbed it. His voice sank slowly Dont frown, dont let thest face in my memory frown. I dont even ask you to show me a smile, at least dont frown. Su porcin couldnt help looking into his eyes and seeing that a touch of sadness made her panic and withdraw her sight. Gu Muughed aloud and stood up straight. I really have to go. Your Wen Jinan has no kidney source. Do you regret it? No. Really? There is still time for you to regret it. While I am still here. Go, go! Su porcin gave Gu Mushen a push. Whats the cost? Chapter Forgotten in Jianghu 2 Tut! Shrew! Just like you, you will be abandoned by Wen Jinan sooner orter! Men all like gentle women! Crow mouth! Get out of here! Roll, roll, roll. Turning around, Gu Mushen stepped forward, walking with his back to her, raised his hand and waved, Lets go. Su porcin breathed a sigh of relief, also turned around, not to see his back. This is the best ending. If you cant help each other, you will forget each other in the Jianghu. * The door opened and Wen Jinan walked out with the help of the little nurse. Seeing Su porcin, he immediately smiled, Porcin. Jinan. Su Ci came up and took his arm. How are you? He bowed his head and touched the tip of her nose. He said, Very good. The little nurse shyly let go of Wen Jinan and whispered to Su Ci, Miss Su, you can send Mr. Rowan back. Well, thank you. No, no. The little nurse hid. Go back? Walk. Is that all right? Wen Jinan lost his smile and pinched her finger. Believe me, I am not weak enough. I didnt mean that. Su porcin said nervously. After he became ill, she became sensitive. Wen Jinan knew that as long as he was not good, she would not change back. Exhale a sigh of relief, he put his arms around her shoulder, walk, lets find a ce to sit when tired. Good. The sun is very good, mild and not exciting. Wen Jinan lifted up his face so that the whole light could shine on his face. His lips are so white. Su porcin coagted him, the in the mind pantothenic acid. Jinan. Hmm? She hugged him and buried her face in his chest. You must get better. Looking down at the furry little head on her chest, Wen Jinan spoiled her everywhere, bowed her head and rubbed her chin against the top of her hair. Well, I promise you, I will be fine. Well, you must be better. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont live either. She can no longer imagine that there is no Wen Jinan in this world. That is hell to her. She loves him too much. Love to every day, every hour, every moment to see him, will feel heartache. Porcin, do you have anything to tell me? Leng for a moment, Su porcin withdrew from Wen Jinans arms and looked at him, youThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He knows. But he is waiting for her to tell him herself. After biting his lower lip, Su porcin lowered his eyes. Do you know all about it? I dont know, so Im waiting for you to tell me. Really dont know? Looking at him, who told you? Yan Li? Jiang Guchen? Porcin. I know, I know, I said. Su Ci surrendered, took his hand and pinched his fingers. The kidney source suitable for you is Gu Mushen. When she spoke, Wen Jinan suddenly contracted her pupils. Su porcin was surprised. You, you, you really dont know? She was fooled! For a long time, Wen Jinan sank his voice and said, I asked Yin Yin to help me find out. He did know that Yan Li and Jiang Guchen would definitely not let go. Yin Yin just told me that it was suitable for my kidney source, he said after a pause, a special person. Thats all. Qi Wenyin did not say anything extra. Generally speaking, I also know the rtionship between Gu Mushen and Su Porcin. Someone special. Wen Jinan never expected this, special. So, you see Gu Mu deep No! Hastily interrupted him, Su Ci shook his head I didnt promise, Jinan, I didnt promise, I didnt promise anything. With a sigh of relief, Wen Jinan put his arms around her and said, Well done. You did it, okay? Did she really do well? Jinan, I did the right thing, didnt I? Is it right to personally push away the chance to save him? You did the right thing, Porcin, you did the right thing. Wen Jinan kissed her forehead and said, Thats right. Close your eyes, Su porcin suddenly want to cry. Is it important to be right or wrong? Chapter Sweet Pet 1 What matters is who will help her and help her save him. Lean on, lean on! Three low curses, left streamer kicked over the chair in front of him. Yang You slumped and sat, holding his head in both hands. Damn it! How can it be Gu! Raised his face, he stared at Yan Li, are you sure the examination results are correct? Nothing wrong? Are you sure its Gu?! Yan Li pinched his eyebrows and nodded Be sure and be sure. That Open your mouth, Yang You dont know what to say. Zuo Streamer sneered That guys condition is to let Su Ci return to him, right? Yan Li Leng before Otherwise? What else besides this?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Cough! Well, wait a minute. Jiang Guchen, who was silent for a long time, said, Is there anything wrong with Gu Mushens identity? What does it mean to let Su porcin return to him? What is his rtionship with Su porcin? You all know? Im still stunned. Who can exin it to me? Yang You looked at him and said, Gu Mushen is Su Cis exhusband. What?! Surprised, Jiang Guchen swallowed saliva, before, exhusband? Su porcin was married! Is this the fucking point? Yang You burst into swearing, The key is that Gu Mushen can save Ann, but But Ann will never ept it. Yan Li added. Jiang Guchen shrugged. Just dont let Jinan know? Yang You looked at him in the idiots eyes. Are you kidding me? I didnt. Mumbling in a low voice, Jiang Guchen pulled out his ear, Im not giving an idea. Fart idea! Is your head full of grass? Hello! Dont attack yourself! I also Enough! Yan Li raised his voice, Noisy wool! Shut up, left streamer asked Yan Li, what did Su porcin say over there? She wont? I dont know. Yan Li gave a wry smile. I dont even know whether I want her to promise or not. That Shut up! Jiang Guchen was about to speak when he was choked by Yang You. Oh! No! Raising his mobile phone, Jiang Guchen twisted his eyebrows. Whose phone is that? He said that, the three of them looked at his mobile phone screen together. Small Theater N3 Gu Nianci Why did youe to the countryside when you eloped? Su Muen Otherwise, it will be found. Gu Nian Porcin Wont it be found here? Excited face. Su Muen rubbed her hair. Yes. Gu Nian porcin Ah? Face wrinkled. But it will be slower. We can stay longer. Then what are we doing here? What do you want to do? Yang You grabbed Jiang Guchens cell phone, Gu? Jiang Guchen stalls hands. He looked at the left streamer and Yan Li again, what do you mean? What does Gu want to do? While speaking, the phone turned out to be missed. Jiang Guchen pie mouth, I said, you want to know what he wants to do, simple ah, answer the phone and listen to him to know? Yang You A minuteter, the cell phone rang again. Yang You was surprised and threw out his mobile phone like a hot potato. Hello! Jiang Guchen finally caught the cell phone and frowned and shouted, Be careful! My cell phone is very expensive! Zuo Streamer patted him on the shoulder and said in a heavy voice, Take it and listen to what he wants to say. Then I took it. Clear his throat, Jiang Guchen pressed the answer key, Cough, hello. I am Gu Mushen. I know. Whats the matter, Mr. Gu? Is it convenient for Dr. Jiang now? I want to meet you. Now. At this point, Jiang Guchen looked at the three men and said, He wants to meet me. Yan Li and Zuo Streamer looked at each other and nodded. Jiang Guchen said, OK, see you. Make an appointment and hang up the line. Yan Li hugged his shoulder and said, What does Gu Mushen want to say? Streamer, do you have any ideas? Zuo Streamer frowned and listened to Yan Lis question. He said, I guessed a little, but I didnt think it was possible. What? Yang You asked curiously, What did you guess? Tell me, tell me. Chapter Sweet Pet 2 He wants to donate kidney to Jinan? Before Zuo Streamer said, Jiang Guchen said. It cant be! Yang You tly denied it without thinking about it. It was another meal, Unless did Su Ci promise him anything? Yan Li pped his thigh, It is possible! Forget it, forget it, or dont guess. Zuo Streamer opened his mouth to stop it and looked at Jiang Guchen. Ill know when I meet Gu Mushen anyway. Go ahead. Good. Standing up, Jiang Guchen took his coat and said, Im over, waiting for my call. * He and Gu Mushen were in a cafe near the hospital. Jiang Guchen arrived first and found a ce to sit down. About ten minutester, Gu Mushen came. Dr. Jiang. Pull open the chair opposite Jiang Guchen and Gu Mushen sat down. Jiang Guchen put his hands on the table with folded hands and smiled and said, What is Mr. Gu looking for me for? No hurry. Gu Mushen raised his hand to call the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. After drinking a cup of coffee, he looked at Jiang Guchen, If surgery is to be performed, when is the fastest time? What? Stunned and Jiang Guchen did not respond at the moment. Gu Mu smiled deeply and tapped his fingers gently on the table top. Surgery, kidney transnt.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Well, Mr. Gu, wait a minute. Calm and deep breaths several times, Jiang Guchen looked at him, unable to hide his excitement, Mr. Gu, do you mean, are you willing to donate kidney to Jinan? Really? Uhhuh. Suddenly thought of Yan Lis words before them, Jiang Guchen looked at Gu Mushen doubtfully, Mr. Gu, Im sorry, I want to ask you, is it Su Before his question was asked, Gu Mushen had interrupted him. Dr. Jiang, I have two conditions regarding the operation. What conditions, you say. First, dont let Wen Jinan know its me. Second, after a pause, Gu Mu hooked his lips and smiled, Dont let Su porcin know its me. Mr. Gu? These are the only conditions I have. If you agree, we can have the operation. * Are you sure? A full face of incredible, yang you rake cake hair, are you really sure? Gu said so? Dont let Ann and Su porcin know that he donated the kidney? Jiang Guchen spread his hands, sure, thats what he told me. He also said that as long as these two conditions are agreed, the operation can be prepared. Ill go! Grinding his teeth, Yang You sneered, Whats wrong with him? Will he be so good? I always think there is something fishy about it. I think so. Yan Li said, Gu Mushen is not simple. He said that we cannot let Su porcin know, so we cannot ask Su porcin. In case he has reached any agreement with Su porcin, we will make decisions without authorization. What if Ann mes himter? Yan Li has a point. Yang You nodded and asked Zuo Streamer, Streamer, what do you think? Zuo Streamer rubbed his face and shook his head I dont know either. I feel strange and cant say for sure. What say not? Streamer, you dont think Gus words are credible, do you? Zuo Streamer sighed, I am not sure about this, so I feel strange. Jiang Guchen said at this moment Let me a word. I dont think Gu Mushen looks like he has reached any agreement with Su Ci. He looked at it and really didnt want Su porcin to know, so he took this as a condition. You dont know Gu Mushen. He has a deep mind. Otherwise, we will secretly ask Su Ci? No. Zuo Streamer looked at Jiang Guchen and said, I cant talk to Su Ci. Yan Li answered, Yes, I cant tell Su Ci. Do you think Su Ci is willing to be Gu Mushen to save an? Jiang Guchen gritted his teeth, then you said, what should I do? Will this operation be done or not? Cant ask Su Ci, can we always discuss it with Aunt Pupil and Uncle Wen? Discuss? How to discuss? Do you want to say the rtionship between Gu Mushen and Su porcin? If you dont say it, whats the use of discussing it? If so, do you think aunt pupil will help us hide Ann together? Lean on, lean on! The agitated low curse, Yang You paced back and forth, This is not enough, that is not enough, what should I do? Suddenly, a man spoke. Chapter Sweet Pet 3 Tell Gu Mushen that we agree to his conditions. What? Streamer?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Zuo Streamer raised his head and looked at the three men with a heavy look. Bet once. Are you sure? Well. Gu, when can the operation be done as soon as possible? ording to Jinans situation, it will be two weeks at the earliest. Good. Find a suitable time, you said you found a suitable Jinan kidney source, can do surgery. As for identity Ill do it. Yang You said, Ill take care of the identity. Uhhuh. Streamer. Yan Li stretched out his hand and grasped Left Streamers shoulder. Zuo Streamer looked at him and said, Ann must be fine. Yes. Moonlight, the ground is bright. Jinan, are you asleep? No. Oh. Porcin. Hmm? Come here. In the dark, some peopleughed, then uncovered the quilt and went down to the ground, with light and almost inaudible footsteps. Wen Jinan uncovered the quilt and let the ce around him go. The next second, the vacated ce was filled up. He opened his arms and hugged the little woman who got into his arms like a loach. The kiss fell on her eyes. Su porcin nest in his arms, blinking eyes, Jinan, are you bored? Are you bored? A little. After thinking, Wen Jinan kissed her forehead gently. Lets go out and have a look? Su porcin sensitive perception, this go out, not to the garden, is to go out to the hospital. Excited and worried, she lifted her face and said, Is that okay? No. Ah? Then we Get dressed and go. BOSS Rowan is as domineering as ever. When Su Ci recovered, he was already sitting in a taxi with him. Looking through the window, the hospital was left behind by them. She hasnt seen him in clothes other than hospital gown for quite a long time. Its beautiful. In my heart, I secretly thought that Su porcin could not help pecking at his thin lip. Wen Jinan looked down at her, and sweet pets flowed in her heavy pupil. He folded up his arms and asked her, Where do you want to go? The decision toe out was too sudden. She really didnt know where to go at the moment. Squeezing his finger, she suddenly said, There is really a ce to go. Where? Guess. I cant guess. Try it. The driver looked at the two in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, Your little couple have a really good rtionship. Little couple? Do they look like husband and wife? Su porcin vomited his tongue and was close to Wen Jinans ear. Do you hear me? The driver said I looked like your wife. No. Ah? You are. Destroy. Su porcin dizzy. The head was rubbed by Wen Jinans warm palm. She heard him say a ce to the driver and then asked her, Is that okay? Yes. Su Ci giggled, Anyway, I forgot where I wanted to go just now. You can go wherever you say. Good. An hourter, the car drove into a residential area. This is it? I am outside the house. Follow Wen Jinan to get off the bus, enter the apartment building, enter the elevator, and finally stand in front of a door. Password. Su porcin asked. Your birthday. Didi. Open the door. Su porcin turned back and smiled at Wen Jinan, pulling him in. The house is very clean and should be cleaned all the time. Simr to the style of Green Brocade Garden, the tone is ck, white and gray. Sit down. ording to Wen Jinan sitting on the sofa, Su porcin found that there was still a phonograph beside the TV set. Hurry to open, the music gently flow down. Is there anything to drink in the refrigerator? Guess. I guess so. At this point, Su porcin went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. When he came back a little whileter, he said, There is no food. Chapter Light 1 Come and sit down. Wen Jinan waved with a smile. She walked up to him and sat down beside him. Pat her leg and she said, Do you want to lie down? Wen Jinany down with his head on her leg. Small Theater N3 In the country at night, it is very quiet. Without the hustle and bustle of the city andplexity, it is clean and pure. Su Muen lit a bonfire and sat in a chair with his girl in her arms. Gu Nian porcin cat curled up in Su Muens arms like a cat, rubbing his chin sleepily. Su Muen smiled and bowed his head and kissed her hair. Mu En. Hmm? Are you in love with me now? What do you say. Love it. Uhhuh. Will you be sad if I abandon you now? Raise your face, Gu Nianporcin very seriously asked questions. Su Mu En bowed his head and put his eyes on her. His eyes were as deep as an invisible deep. Yes. Oh. So dont abandon me, eh? This piece of music is very pleasant to listen to. Shall we listen to it again? Good. Su porcin got up to y the song again and then returned to the sofa. Pat your legs and smile Come on, BOSS Rowan, continue to lie down. Arent your legs sore? Its not sour. She likes it. Hey on hisp and she could see his face when she bowed her head. Well, the eyshes are very long. Well, the bridge of the nose is very strong. Well, the lips are very thin. Fingers rubbed on his lips, and suddenly he opened his mouth and took a bite. Hello. A little exmation, Su Ci frowned, Why bite me? Bite if you want. Well, if you want to bite, you can bite, right? Then I will bite you too. When she spoke, she was possessed and bit him. However, it was just biting his mouth with her mouth. Wen Jinan paused, returned to absolute being, doted on her neck and pressed her on her lips. Well! Her voice sounded in his chest. Close your eyes and feel his kiss. Although his lips are very thin, they are warm and soft. It tastes sweet when kissed, which is her favorite taste. At the end of the kiss, the two men leaned against their foreheads and gasped slightly. Su Ci caressed his face, blinked and asked him, Jinan, are you afraid? Wen Jinans eyes darkened and she pinched her finger. What are you afraid of? Nothing. Shaking his head, Su Ci smiled and said, There is nothing. Are you hungry? Oh, yes, there is no food. Are you thirsty? Ill burn some hot water. Not hungry or thirsty. Wen Jin sat up. Hold her half ring, he whispered a word Afraid. That is, answer her question just now. Hearing this, Su porcins heart suddenly hurt. Death, can not be afraid? She thought, how can anyone really not fear death? But now I am not afraid. If you apany me, I am not afraid.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I will apany you. Su porcin hurriedly said, Jinan, I will always apany you. Uhhuh. He smiled gently. I know. The song is finished. But Su porcin did not want to move. So I sat on the sofa with him in my arms, and the years were quiet. Bell! All of a sudden, the inappropriate cell phone rang, breaking the harmonious atmosphere at the moment. Su porcin took out his cell phone and looked at the caller. Its Jiang Guchen. Ill pick it up. Wen Jinan said, reaching for Su Cis mobile phone. Su porcin vomited his tongue and leaned against his shoulder. Well, shes just throwing the pot. Dont want to also know that Jiang Guchen must have found out that they were not in the ward and called to criticize them. Press the answer key, havent wait for Wen Jinan to speak, there Jiang Guchen angry male voice suddenly. Without handsfree, Su porcin could hear him clearly, which showed how loud his voice was. Su porcin! Where did you turn Wen Jinan? Immediately! Immediately! Send him back to me! I want to see him right away! Dont you know he is a patient! Give me the whole thing! Why dont you talk? Guilty? Chapter Light 2 Its me. A low male voice came from the cell phone. Jiang Guchen was shocked and returned to absolute being. His cell phone had been hung up by himself. Shit! With a low curse, he threw his cell phone on the table and raked his hair. Eh? Why is there no sound? Su porcin twisted his eyebrows and looked at his cell phone with his probe. Hang up?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wen Jinan shrugged and returned her cell phone. Hang up. Su porcin still dont believe it, fiddling with the mobile phone, how to hang up? Is it disconnected? Its not a disconnection, its he who hung up. Oh lengthened the tone, Su Ci smiled and said, I know, Jiang Guchen was scared by you. Wen Jinan spoiled her lips and shaved off the tip of her nose. Am I that terrible? Su porcin triumphant, of course not terrible to me, but to others. However, it is very good. I like you to treat, keep and keep differently. Good. Lets go back. Its really not good to be out for too long. Jiang Guchen must be worried about you. Well, then go back. Yo, am I right? Wearing a hospital gown, Gu Mu leanedzily against the bedside and looked at the three people who came in. Why are you so free today? Yang You rolled her eyes and did not want to speak. Yan Li also had no expression. Zuo Streamer put down the fruit basket in his hand and asked softly, How is Mr Gu? Very good. Gu Mu hugged his shoulder deeply and raised his brow. Dont worry, my kidney is fine. I will ensure that Wen Jins use is better than before. You! Yang You gritted his teeth and thought of the current situation when he wanted to say something. He could only swallow it back. Gu Mu smiled deeply at Pam and was very happy to see them beaten. If you want them to talk to each other, there will be today. Anyway, thank you. Zuo Streamer winked at Yan Li and asked him to take Yang Youxian. Yan Li patted Yang You on the shoulder and tilted his head towards the door. Yang You took a look at Gu Mu and followed him out. Walking to the bed, Zuo Streamer looked at Gu Mushen. Its going to be operated on. Please speak if you need anything. I need a woman, okay? Gu Mu smiled deeply. Left streamer frowned at him. Im joking. Gu Mushen propped up his head with one hand. But after the operation, Im afraid I wont be able to do that for a long time. s, it will spoil me. Mr. Gu. Otherwise, you can call me Gu Mushen directly. Mr. Gu sounded awkward after Mr. Gu. Do you have anyone you want to see before the operation? I can bring it for you. Thin lips hooked up, Gu Mushen looked at the left streamer, Test me? The left streamer pursed his lips and said nothing. No need. I have not reached any agreement with Su Ci. I also said that my condition is that Su Ci is not allowed to know about this. You should take it for granted. After a pause, he turned to look out of the window. I have a sudden kindness and want to umte virtue and do good deeds. Left streamer left, leaving ast thank you. Gu Mu went in with his left ear and out with his right ear. He doesnt need anyones thanks. He is atonement. Those who hurt Su porcin and those who owe Su porcin have all returned this kidney to her. Since then, they have finished. Su porcin and Wen Jinan go to happiness. He also Forget it, he is lucky or not, it doesnt matter, she is happy. As she said, he also tried to love her in another way. See if this will make both of them feel better and live easier. Its a beautiful day. Sighing, Gu Mu closed his eyes deeply, I wish I had been so good. * Before the operation, everyone came. There is a tacit understanding, not a word about the operation. Its like, a reunion party. The ward, which had been full for a whole day, was empty at night. Su porcin and Wen Jin any in the quilt, hugging each other and sleeping. At that time, neither of them was sleepy, so they chatted softly. Jiang Guchen said that tomorrows operation may take a long time. Uhhuh. Ill wait for you outside, you dont have to be afraid. Chapter Thats why I like you so much. Not afraid. Jinan, you can see me as soon as youe out, I promise. Good. Close your eyes, Su Ci drilled into the depths of his arms. Jinan, you muste out safely. I am waiting for you. Promise? Yes. A monthter. Haicheng. The wind is blowing. Knock, knock. Come in. Jing Ran pushed open the door and quickly walked to the desk. Su Zong and Bo Lans cooperation book has been sent. Keep it there. Ill see itter. Put the cooperation book on the table, Jing Ran added, Lunch time, Su Zong, what do you want to eat? Looking up, Su Ci touched his stomach and smiled. You dont say its okay, but Im really hungry. After being busy for more than a week, she ate packed lunch every day and almost forgot that the meal was delicious only when it was made now. Do you order food? No, lets go out to eat. When she spoke, the cell phone at hand rang. Pick it up, look at it, pick it up. Hello. Are you free? Have a meal together at noon. Are you in Haicheng? Just came back in the morning, well, want to die of Chinese food. You dont know that after eating hamburgers for almost a month, Im dying. I see. Lip angle unconsciously reminded, Su porcin hung up his cell phone and said to Jing Ran, I have an appointment, you go to eat. Good. In the private room, Su porcin pushed open the door and was hugged at the sight of the flower. Su porcin, how are you? Go away. Frowning, she pushed away the person who hugged her. Its not interesting. Liang Xiao Mo snorted and turned to his position to sit down. Su Ci put down his bag and pulled open his chair to sit down. I dont have much time at noon. Gee, I see. I have already ordered the food and will serve it right away. Uhhuh. After pouring himself a ss of water, Su Ci drank eloquence and asked, How are you doing? Its amazing. She never thought that one day, she would be a good rtionship with Liang Xiao Mo that she could ask each other. Not friends, but can care about each others recent situation. Time may really be a good medicine. I, brushed my long hair and Liang Xiaomo blinked, have a good time. Im getting married. Poof! A mouthful of water gushed out, Su porcin stare big eyes at her, what, what? What did you say you wanted just now? Im getting married. Word by word, Liang Xiao Mo held his chin with one hand. Is it necessary to be so surprised? I have also reached the marriageable age and found a good man. Isnt it normal to get married? Normal? The heyday of his career chose to get married? What did she think? No matter who the other party is, it is bound to have a big impact on her entertainment career. It can also be said that the disadvantages definitely outweigh the advantages. After the shock, Su Ci licked his lower lip and said, Have you decided? Its decided. Liang Xiaomo, the stall holder, suddenly said If I tell you, in fact, he and I have already obtained the license, youThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Congrattions. Elegant female voice. Liang Xiao Mo stunned. I feel like crying. She is grateful, grateful to God, grateful to everything that can be grateful and should be grateful. The most grateful thing is that at present, at this moment, this person who can sincerely wish her well. Her Susu. You are going to die, I almost burst into tears! Curse, Liang Xiao Mo dont begin, thank you. Who is the other party? So do you. Liang Xiao Mo smiled, Do you still remember Qin Wei? The director? If Liang Xiaomos marriage is a bomb, then the other party is Qin Wei, which is a bombshell. Didnt you say he thought about that, that you? Yes, so I let him that that me. Then, we looked crosseyed. He proposed and I agreed. Can you not make the proposal so simple? Then, what is the difficulty? Liang Xiao Mo held his chin with one hand and his eyebrow and eyes curved. Dont think tooplicated. Slim fingers slipped on the edge of the cup, and Su porcin whispered casually, No, is it thatplicated? Chapter Stupid, thats why I like you so much Whats the matter? Stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes. Liang Xiao Mo frowned slightly What happened? You and Wen Jinan? No. Looking up, Su Ci smiled and said, Its okay. Really? Really. By the way, when is the wedding? Qin Wei still has a movie in his hand, and I also have several advertisements. We n to do it next month. Well, quite good. There are also many things to prepare for the wedding. Taking a drink from the cup, Liang Xiao Mo licked his lower lip and asked Su Ci nervously, Will youe? Hmm? Dont y dumb, my wedding. Su porcin, will youe? Su porcin lost his smile. Of course. With a sigh of relief, Liang Xiao Mo sincerely said, Thank you. You are disgusting today. Sure enough, married women are different. Is it? After brushing his long hair, Liang Xiaomo said shyly, I also feel a little different. After eating, the two walked out of the restaurant. Sue is really busy. Wearing sunsses, Liang Xiao Mo snorted, Almost caught up with me. There has been a cooperation recently. Ill call you to dinner when Im finished. Really? Words count, Su Zong, Im waiting for your call. Dont let me take the initiative to ask you out every time, please take the initiative a little, even once. Well, Ill take the initiative next time. When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, Su Ci said, Its time for me to go first. Good, good, lets go. Watching Su porcin get on the bus and the car leave. Liang Xiao Mo breathed out a sigh of relief, revealing a sincere smile. The weather is really good and the mood is really good. * The wind is blowing. Knock, knock. Light knock on the door, heard the sound of Su porcin inside, Jing Ran pushed open the door, probe in. Mr. Su, its time to leave work. Su Ci did not lift his head behind his desk and replied, Oh, I see, you go first. Jing Ran curled his pie mouth, pushed open the door and walked in. Su Zong, he has been working overtime for a week in a row. Arent you tired? Moving his neck, Su porcin rubbed his eyebrows and raised his head with a wry smile not tired? I am almost exhausted. So, get off work, Su Zong, be careful of your health. Well, well, my lovely little secretary, I have discretion. With a smile, Su Ci waved his hand It was very difficult to leave work on time today. You dont go out with your boyfriend yet. I think he has a problem with me. He dares. Jing Ran raised his eyebrows He dare not say anything about my job. Yo, look at you to severe. Stop talking nonsense and get off work quickly. Hurry up. Su Zong, then you? Su Ci poked at the document in front of him. Ill go after reading this. I promise, go. All right, Su Zong, Ill go first. Uhhuh. The office door closed and the room was silent. Su porcin looked at the empty mug, got up and went to the tea room to pour himself a cup of coffee. After drinking, the cell phone rang. Take it out and have a look. Her lip angle hooks up. Hello. What are you doing? Busy. Her voice was unconsciously coquetry. She leaned against the table in the tea room and said, I am so busy that I am dizzy. Pay attention to rest and dont be too tired. There is no time to rest. Mumbled, she asked, What are you? What are you doing? Over there, the male voice was shallow and gentle I am resting. Tut! Low before, Su porcin gritted his teeth does Wen always call specifically to pull hatred? When her words fell, Wen Jinan over thereughed in a low voice. Hearing hisughter, she only felt that the exhaustion she had just covered had miraculously dispersed and there was nothing left. Therefore, he is her panacea. Jinan, I miss you. I miss you too. I wille to you when the cooperation case I have is finished. Well, take your time.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Slow? Cant be slow, I wish I could fly to your side and hold you now, but also slow? Silly. Well, thats why I like you so much. His porcin son now has to confess to him every day, many times. Chapter Thats why I like you so much. 3 She wants to hold him, he wants to hold her more, definitely more than she wants. What about the body? How is it? After taking another sip of coffee, Su Ci said, I spoke to Jiang Guchen on the phone this morning. He must have told you very carefully. Dont worry. Yes, she said it very carefully, but she still had to listen to his own words and say it very well before she could feelpletely at ease. Knowing what Su Ci thought, Wen Jinan said gently, Im fine. Listen to him say very good, Su porcin um voice, thats good. Jinan, I really want to continue to talk to you, but I still havent read the documents. What should I do? Then hang up first. Call me when you are finished, huh? Im busy veryte. You should have a good rest. Lets call again tomorrow. Su porcin reluctantly gave up his love and said. Wen Jinan said with a smile Well, dont be too tired, take good care of yourself. You also take good care of yourself. When I go to see you, if I find that you have lost weight, I will take care of you. You know, you are no match for me now. Its terrible. If you know that you are afraid, take good care of it and hang up. Uhhuh. Hanging up the line, Su Ci couldnt help kissing his cell phone. By telephone with Wen Jinan, she was resurrected with full blood. I feel that it is not a problem to stay up all night again. By the time she had read all the documents and materials she should read, it was already 10 oclock in the evening when the wind blew out. The wind was a little cool at night. Su Ci walked to his car, but he didnt walk a few steps. His shoulder was heavy. The mans coat with strange smell fell on his shoulder. Turning to look, she was surprised Why are you here? Left streamer ed one hand in his trouser pocket and shrugged. I was ordered toe. Under orders? Whose life? No, Jinan? Hem, left streamer spread his arm around her and walked to his car, otherwise? In addition to Ann, who can instruct me? Is this uncle so good?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Su porcin ha ha smiled and was taken to his car by him. Ah? I also drove. Take my car and Ill take you back tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning also send? Is this also Jinans order? Saying, Su porcin sat in the car. Left streamer closed the copilot door and bypassed the car body to get on the bus. This is not, is it my brothers concern for his sister, OK? Su Ci fastened his seat belt and nodded, Very OK. Then, please ask streamer brother and good people to do it to the end and invite me to dinner. Touching her stomach, she blinked. In fact, I havent had dinner yet at night. I was going back to cook noodles. Havent eaten yet? What have you done not eat? Busy, young master, I am very busy. Start the car, left streamer carrying Su porcin to dinner. * I asked for a private room, which was quieter. Zuo Streamer made a big move and ordered a table of dishes directly. The soup was served first. He filled Su Ci with a bowl and put it in front of him. Drink the soup first. Su porcin took a sip of it, and his delicious eyes narrowed. Zuo Shaos service is in ce. Whats the name Zuo Shao? Zuo Streamer twisted his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pat Su Ci on the forehead. Call me brother honestly. Dont be rude. Su porcin hee hee smile, back to him two words, disgusting. Call brother disgusting? What theory? I dont argue with you, I eat. Pick up the chopsticks, Su porcin open to eat. She was really hungry and did not eat at all. Zuo Streamer watched her eat and was hungry. He moved chopsticks together and robbed her of meat to eat. Atst Su Ci was angry and threatened to ask Wen Jinan to teach him a lesson. Only then did he stop and put the meat into her bowl. Su porcin ate contentedly, bending his eyebrows and eyes. Ill go to see Jinan when Im finished in a few days. Do you want to go together? In a few days. After taking a sip of drink, Zuo Streamer nodded OK, then Ill call Yan Li and Ah You. Well. Jinan must miss you too. As soon as she mentioned Wen Jinan, she began to chatter endlessly, saying every word. Left streamer looked at her, suddenly, heart inexplicably stuffy. There are some things, is it better for her to know or not to know? Chapter However, there are debts and repayments of 1 If she knows from others in the future, will she me him? Hes her brother. Brother is not for nothing. Besides, someone is really, there is a lost lost poor. What do you think? Ah? What? Returning to absolute being, the left streamer showed confusion, what? What did you say? I didnt say anything, but you were staring nkly. What do you think? I Opening his mouth, Zuo Streamer sighed, Sister, that, I asked you. Ask. Su porcin was busy eating fish and could not hear him for half a day. He looked up and ask. Dont you want to ask me something? Oh, yes, its the His hesitation was suspicious. Su porcin put down his chopsticks, pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. What is it? What are you doing hesitating about? Rake cake hair, left streamer finally made up his mind, sister, in fact Small Theatre N4 They all said that she was like her. That is an absolutepliment. We 49 city, who does not know Mu Queen. Wen Qingzhu, as the Queens favorite granddaughter, has won the Queens true biography. The Queen said that she was more like her youth than her aunt Princess Lingxi. The Queen said that she would also be Queen. Since childhood, Wen Qingzhu has been topnotch in everything. Learning, appearance and life experience, she has never lost to anyone, no matter whether the other party is a man or a woman. But Wen Qingzhu, 21, met a strong enemy. For the first time in her life, there was a winner. This damn woman! Woman, you have aroused my interest. The woman who was one head taller than herself was knocked on the wall, and Wen Qingzhus domineering announcement was made. The corners of the woman mouth evoked a charming smile. Are you sure you know who is a woman and who has aroused whose interest? Nonsense, how can I Wait! There seems to be something wrong. Why is the voice of this woman so simr, manThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In fact, there is no more behind. Su porcin helpless. Dear streamer brother, what do you always want to say to me? Can you say it all at once and dont be so hesitant? What you said is not ufortable, I listen ufortable. All right. Exhaling a sigh of relief, Zuo Streamer looked at Su Ci and said, Gu Mushen is the person who donated the kidney to Ann. Sister? Sister? Stretched out his hand and waved in front of Su porcin, left streamer twisted his eyebrows, are you all right? Sister? Su porcin? Suddenly holding left streamers wrist, Su porcin swallowed saliva, eyes flustered at him, you say it again, yes, who is it? Gu Mushen? Impossible, not to say Hold on, the back words are stuck in your throat. Yes. Where is it so simple, so coincidental. If a suitable kidney source is really so easy to meet, what are they worried about at first? Gu Mushen is Gu Mushen. Why didnt she think of it? She really didnt think of it. Stand up, Su porcin took the handbag and left. Zuo Streamer caught up with him and stopped him at the stairs. Sister, where are you going? Su Ci licked his dry lips and squeezed the strap of his handbag tightly. His voice was hoarse. I, Ill go, Ill ask Gu Mushen. Shit! Fidgety rake cake hair, left streamer a kick to the wall, I did wrong? You know, who else knows this? Is it just me and Jinan who dont know? No. Sighing, Zuo Streamer whispered, Gu Mushen found Jiang Guchen himself. He promised to save Ann, only on two conditions. Two conditions, not difficult to guess. Dont let Wen Jinan know, dont let, she knows. Gu Mushen would choose to hide from her? Why? Isnt he supposed to bully her and intimidate her with this? Be a good man for what? Why do you want to be a good person? Im a little confused now. I want to be alone. Ill take you back. No, Ill take a taxi, Ill take a taxi back. Su porcin. Chapter However, there are two debts and two repayments. A grasp of Su porcin wrist, left streamer gritted his teeth, I also dont know to tell you is right or wrong, just Thank you. Su Ci looked back at Zuo Streamer and said sincerely, Really, Brother Streamer, thank you for telling me. I need to know. Left streamer shook his head and let go of his hand. Su porcin quickly went downstairs and left. Out of the restaurant, she waved for a taxi. Miss, where are you going? Go ahead first. Taking out his cell phone from his bag, Su porcin hesitated for a long time before dialing Gu Mushens number. I havent contacted him for a month. She has been with Wen Jinan all the time. After Wen Jinan got out of danger and began to cultivate himself, she returned to Haicheng to deal with the wind. Where is he? How has Gu Mushen lived this month? Is there anyone to apany him and take care of him? Suddenly, my heart ached. She hated Gu Mushen. Why do you want to do this? Hello? Susu? Hello?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gu Mus deep male voice came from the cell phone, and Su Ci returned to God. I dont know when the phone has been connected. Whats going on? Susu, are you listening? Open mouth, Su porcin cant say a word. When my mind is upset, I can only hang up my mobile phone immediately. Close your eyes, a few secondster, the mobile phone vibrated in the palm. Looking at the screen, she pressed the answer key only after half a ring. Susu? Whats going on? Why didnt you talk on the phone just now? Huh? Gu Mushens voice was light and soft, giving Su porcin the illusion of returning to the old days in an instant. Exhale a sigh of relief and she gave a oh. Whats the matter? What are you calling me for? Miss me? You, biting your lips, Su porcin pinched his eyebrows and turned to look out of the window. Where are you? I, foreign vacation. Why? Do you really miss me? Do you want me to fly back to see you immediately, huh? Yes. Su porcin words fell, Gu Mushen suddenly lost his voice. Su Ci sneered at him and said softly, Whats the matter? I said yes, you can fly back now. His gentle sigh came from the cell phone, Got it? Pinch the fusge tightly, Su porcin gnashed his teeth Gu Mushen, you are so great! You are really, really great! Gee, is this your attitude of praising people? Gu Mushen! Stop yelling, it hurts my ears. Pulling out his ears, Gu Mu asked, Where are you now? Lets meet. Who wants to see you! I dont want to see you in my life! Long silence. Gu Mu Shen, I would rather, would rather Dont say, Susu, I dont want you to hate me, hate me to that extent. Really, I beg you. Im going to Yinshan Garden now. If you are at home, wait for me. If you are not at home, go home and wait for me immediately. Well meet and say, huh? After hanging up the line, Su porcin leaned wearily against the window. Driver, please go to Yinshan Garden. All right. * Yinshan Garden. In the apartment, Su porcin sat on the sofa, staring nkly. Bell! The doorbell did not know how many times it rang, but Su porcin noticed it. Standing up, she walked to the porch. When did Gu Mushen learn to ring the doorbell? Open the door, outside the door, Gu Mu deep flustered Su porcin! Do you know how long I pressed?! I dont know, Su porcin said lightly. Yes! Shes upset. Gu Mu curled his pie mouth deeply, opened his arms andughed, Come on, give me a hug? Without looking at him, she turned and entered the room. Gu Mu shrugged deeply and stepped forward to close the door. She sat down, he sat on the other side, cocked his legs, tea, coffee, wine, whatever it is, at least one cup? Su porcin stood up with her eyes hanging down and walked to the kitchen. She came back soon with a cup of warm water. The cupy on the tea table and she sat down again. Gu Mushen took a sip of the water and hooked his lips Why? A face of bitter hatred. Suddenly raised her face, she stared at him. Im surprised! Gu Mu eximed and covered his chest. You scared me to death. Chapter However, there are debts and repayments of 3 Gu Mushen! Tut tut, dont use this tone call me ok? Have something to say. Words, is to say well. But what can she say? She owes him so much. How can she return it? As if to see through Su porcins thoughts, Gu Mushen smiled gently, OK, Su Su, you also calm down and listen to me for a few words, ok? Su porcin sipped his lips and said nothing. I saved Wen Jinan for you. However, first of all, I owe you and owe you, but I owe you something. You Im not finished. Listen to me. Interrupting what Su Ci wanted to say, Gu Mushen went on to say My love once hurt you. Im sorry. I have said many times that I am sorry, but I am sincere, believe it or not. Now, I want to try to love you in another way. Words fell, he stood up, look at me, Im fine, nothing. What is it that one kidney is missing? Its still severe. Dont you believe it? He deliberately, deliberately said these rxed words and yed these inferior jokes. As soon as Su porcins nose was sour, tears fell down. I dont want to owe you, Gu Mushen, I dont want to owe you! I dont want to! No, no. Gu Mu looked at her tears deeply and was anxious. He stretched out his hand and wiped her eyelids. Who said you owe me? No, Su Su, we have finished. Susu, in my heart, a kidney cannotpare with the heart you once broke for me. Because at that time her heart was the best and purest thing in the world. He missed it. Destined, lifelong regret. Crying enough, Su porcin fended off Gu Mushens hand. Gu Mu retreated with a deep smile, put the back of his hand behind him and clenched it quietly. Her fingertips were still stained with her tears, which were hot and burning his heart. Dont cry? Crying bag, why did you be a crying bag? Fuck off. See how much you and Wen Jinan have changed after they were together, they are not cute. Otherwise, you will stop following him ore back to me? Anyway, dont you still think you owe me? Just take this opportunity to return it. Angry? Im joking. How could Su porcin not recognize the loss in his hidden tone? However, she cannot respond. I just saw you today, and I have something to tell you. Sitting back on the sofa, Gu Mushen rxed and said slowly, I want to leave Haicheng and settle abroad. It is estimated that I will note back in the future. You? Are you going? Mmhmm. With a smile, Gu Mu condoned her deeply Im afraid Ill stay and meet you every three to five times. One day I will go back on my word. We are all at ease when we leave, arent we? I, Su Ci said in a low voice, biting his lips, I am not uneasy. Well, you didnt, I did. I did a great thing with great difficulty. Naturally, I want you to remember my good all your life. In case something goes wrong in my life and I do something wrong again, you hate me and hate me, then I will lose a kidney in vain. Stall hand, he said usibly. Su porcin did not know whether to cry orugh, whether to worry or not. Whatever! Dont start, she said coldly. Gu Mushen held his chin with one hand. Susu, Im leaving, you wont see me in the future, will you He wanted to ask if he would miss me, but when the words came to his mouth, he became Do you think of me asionally? As long as you think of me asionally, it is all right. Small Theater N5 Women? Men? Is there a man who looks like that? What do you think? The lowalcohol male voice rang in my ear, and the man kissed her ear unwittingly. The whole body of warm green bamboo is like electric and crisp. Grind your teeth, bend your knees and lift your legs. Tut! The big palm held her knee, and the man nailed her to the wall and imprisoned herpletely. I have underestimated you, and I have two skills. Get up! What if you cant afford to drive?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His pupil is not ck, but brown. Very, beautiful. Once you look at each other, you will be attracted. Chapter Attend Wedding 1 Wen Qingzhu only felt that his throat was dry and he could not say a word he wanted to say. Even his breathing became urgent. Slender fingers slipped on her face, and the breath of the mans speech sprayed on her face, itchy. Remember, your sess interest me, woman. Then he said his name against her ear. On the ne to 49 cities, first ss. Yang You poked Yan Lis arm around him and whispered, Do you think Su Ci is strange? I think you are strange to yourself, so everyone is strange. Fuck off! Im serious! Who do you tell Lao tze? Hmm? I think you owe it! Yan Li! You fuck! Keep your voice down! Behind the seat, left streamer cold rebuke, beware I throw you two out of the ne. Cut. With a hum, Yang You settled down. Yan Li turned back and gave Zuo Streamer a middle finger. His eyes fell on Su porcin, who was sitting alone on the other side and looking out of the window. Yang You did not say that he had not noticed it yet. Now he really felt that Su Ci was a bit strange. Too quiet, thoughtful. Do you think there is anything wrong with Su porcin? Yang You Leng Hum. Yan Li frowned and looked at him, Im talking to you! Fuck off! Lao tze I just said she was strange! You still dont believe it! Fuck off! Fuck off! Oh, Master Yang is angry? Yan Li smiled ttering and scratched Yang Yous chin. No, I was wrong, dont be angry. Yang You red at Yan Li and patted his ws open. Get out of here! Leave me alone! Stop it, really, do you want to ask? You ask? Ill ask? To the streamers? Mmhmm. Turning around, Yan Li whispered to Zuo Streamer, There is something wrong with Su Ci. Please ask? Zuo Streamer heard this and looked at Su Porcin. Whats wrong? To see Ann, she shouldnt be very happy? Its good to fly unhappy. Why is it still sad? Arent you her brother? Ask, dont really have something. Left streamer licked his lower lip and exhaled, I told her. Yan Li and Yang You did not react at the moment. The two looked at each other and Yang You asked, What? What did you tell her? Suddenly, Yan Li understood, shit! Did you tell her about Gu Mushen?! Thats no wonder, no wonder she is like this. Not agreed not to say?! Yang You frowned. Why did you tell her? I have to know sooner orter. We dont say, what do we know? What do you know? Zuo Streamer gritted his teeth. Its always a thing to hide from him, so he said it.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. You Forget it. Hold down Yang Yous shoulder, Yan Li sighed, Yes, just say it. Just Anns side? Zuo Streamer pinched his eyebrows. Ann, let Su Ci decide for himself whether to tell or not. s, trouble is dead! It is doomed love! When his arm was touched, Su porcin returned to his mind and turned to look around. Left streamer handed a ss of juice. She took it and whispered, Thank you. Have you met Gu Mushen? Oh. Have you agreed? With a bitter smile, Su porcin looked down at the juice. Its kind of like that. Sister, this matter? I understand. Su Ci smiled, Its okay, Im okay. Thats good. Well be in 49 cities soon. Uhhuh. In 49 cities, you can see Wen Jinan. Think of Wen Jinan, Su porcins heart is warm up. * Four nine cities. Hospital. Arriving at the door of the ward, before entering, I heard the voice of Wen Jinan and udia talking inside. When will you tell Su Ci? Wait a little longer. Tell me earlier, dont dy. Well, I know. Tell her what? Su porcin doubts, push open the door. Jinan. Hearing her voice, Wen Jinan looked at it in surprise. Chapter Attend Wedding 2 Porcin? Although it was only two words, calling her name, but the tone and expression, cant hide ecstasy. udia bent his lips and said, Su porcin is here, but it is here. The meat is what you think. After being sold face to face by my dearest mommy, Wen Jinans face shed with embarrassment. Cough, pupil pupil. udia shrugged and smiled without saying a word. The door was pushed open again, and three people from the left streamer came in. Ann! Surprise! Su porcin walked to Wen Jinans side and silently held his hand together. Everything was in silence. Wen Jinan pinched her fingertips and focused her eyes on her face alone. Left streamer they were ignored, face embarrassed. Well, are we redundant? It seems so. Aunt pupil, pleasefort! A swarm of people rushed to udia and surrounded her by three people. Aunt pupil, aunt pupil, pleasefort! udia patted the three men on the shoulder and said with a smile, Naughty boy. Aunt pupil, where is Uncle Wen? I went to go through the discharge formalities. What? Ann is going out of the hospital? Three people looked at Wen Jinan. Only then did Su Ci know. He was surprised and said, Are you going to be discharged from the hospital? Today? Why didnt you tell me? By the way, there is more than one thing he didnt tell her. Listen to what he just talked to his mother, he still hasnt told her something. Go back and talk about it. Wen Jin an Wen said, are you tired froming here? Why didnt you tell me you wereing, huh? Su porcin blinked, give you a surprise, surprise? Uhhuh. Leaning over, she leaned close to his ear. Jinan, I miss you so much. Wen Jinans answer was to hold her hand tightly. A silent confession. Afterpleting the discharge formalities, Rowan came back and was slightly surprised to see the people in this ward.N?velDrama.Org content rights. udia walked towards him with a smile and took his arm. Surprise! Rowan coagted her, her phoenix eyes were spoiled and her thin lips were evoked. A group of people returned to rowan family together. Su Ci sent Wen Jinan upstairs to rest. It was also a tacit understanding for everyone to let their little couple get along alone. Sitting on the bed, Wen Jinan stretched out his hand around Su Cis waist and took her to his arms. Ah? Stunned, Su porcin subconscious struggle. Wen Jinan exerted himself and lifted his face. Its no harm. Su porcin obediently leaned against his arms, bowed their heads, held his face and pecked twice on his lips. His eyes are so bright and beautiful. She was stunned and returned to absolute being and was lying on the bed side by side with him, with his arm on the pillow. Turning around, she faced him, the tip of her nose rubbing against his chest. He was no longer just the smell of hospital disinfectant, finally. After taking a deep breath, Su Ci lifted his face and said, Jinan, do you have something to say to me? Wen Jinan bowed his head to her eyes and his slender fingers fell on her face. Do you hear me? Well, I heard you talking to Aunt Mu at the door of the ward. Well, there is one thing. Say it quickly, what is it? She also, she also has something to say to him. Or, do you want to, tell him? Im going to country M for a while. What? The sudden news left Su porcin at a loss. After a long time, she recovered, go, go to country m? When? Why? The day after tomorrow, to carry out more systematic recovery treatment, with Gu. For a long time, she could not hear the person in her arms, and her head lowered. Wen Jinan patted her on the back and asked softly, Porcin, are you angry? I cant go with you, Su Ci said. Before she was away for so long, now the wind is blowing and there are a lot of things to deal with for her, not to say that she can leave without leaving. I know that the wind needs you, porcin. Dont you need me? The thin lips overflowed with smiling lines, and Wen Jinan kissed her eyes. Why not? But the day after tomorrow? Otherwise, I will put the wind aside and I will apany you Porcin. Interrupted Su Ci, Wen Jinan took her deeper into her arms. I wont be back for a long time, two weeks at most. Chapter Marriage, just ask for 1 Really? Well, in two weeks, I will be back to you in real health and good condition, huh? Wait for me for two weeks. well, then. Close your eyes, Su porcin tightly hugged his waist, two weeks, two weeks. You will be back in two weeks. Ill be back in two weeks, soon. Unhappy, I will live like a year. Heughed. Su Ci hum Dontugh, we need videos every day, just like these days. No, we have to have videos in the morning, afternoon and evening. After all, they are so far apart. Good. Jinan, when youe back, I have something to tell you. He didnt ask why he didnt say it now, only said good. Three weekster. Liang Xiao Mo and Qin Weis wedding. As soon as Su Ci arrived at the door of the lounge, he received a video call from Wen Jinan, curled his pie mouth and picked it up. Hello, BOSS Rowan. Listen to her formic tone and you will know that she is at odds. In the mobile phone video, Wen Jinan chuckled Miss Su, are you angry? What do you say? It was agreed for two weeks, but it has been three weeks and he hasnte back yet. When she was angry, she deliberately did not go to him. Can I know why? No. Su Ci said, pretending to be impatient, I am now on the side of Liang Xiaomos wedding and will not tell you. Oh, good. Unexpectedly, Wen Jinan did not even retain him. She said not to say it, just waiting for him to pester to say it. However, it was good for him to say goodbye neatly and hang up the video. Staring at the mobile phone screen, Su porcins fire rubbed up. I owe it! BOSS Rowan definitely owes it! When hees back, when hees back, see how she handles him! Angry, she received her cell phone and pushed open the door of the lounge. Because of his anger, the push of the door was out of control and startled the people inside. What are you doing? Liang Xiao Mo was making up. Seeing her angry, she smiled, Who provoked you? No one. Entering, Su porcin stood behind her and looked at Liang Xiao Mo in the mirror. No wonder it is said that the bride is the most beautiful in the world. Liang Xiao Mo saw that she looked at herself and did not speak and touched her face. Whats the matter? Is it too beautiful? Pompous. Su Ci smiled helplessly and held the back of the chair behind Liang Xiao Mo. Well, its beautiful. Liang Xiao Mo slightly stunned. Su Ci added Its really beautiful, especially beautiful. Thank you. Some embarrassed, Liang Xiao Mo said, staring at Su Ci, Dont say anything disgusting today. My tears are extremely low today. I know, I wont say it. Its not my sin to make the bride cry. I wish you knew. The wedding of best actress Liang Xiaomo and wellknown director Qin Wei was not as grand as expected. Warm and simple. This is not very Liang Xiao Mo. Su Ci began to believe that when you meet someone, someone special enough for you, you will change. She did not know whether Liang Xiaomo hadpletely forgotten Gu Mushen at this time and the man who had an unborn baby with her and had made her deeply love and love the man who gave up dignity and friendship. However, it seems that the result of forgetting is not so important.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. What is important is that she is about to or has started apletely new life now. In that kind of life, she will lead a better life, which is enough. Dangdang Dang. In the church, when the wedding march sounded, Su Ci closed his eyes and suddenly remembered a person. An hour ago, she was at odds with her. Well, it may be the man she was at odds with unterally. If only he were around at this time. Opening his eyes, Su Ci looked towards the church gate, together with all the guests present and invited, the families and friends of both parties. The door opened and Liang Xiao Mo, dragging white gauze, walked out alone. Her mother cried into tears in the audience. In her life, she was most sorry for her daughter. Also, thank you very much. She is her own daughter. Chapter Marriage, just beg 2 She is the pride of her life. Liang Xiao Mo came step by step with his head held high. As a teenager, Liang Xiao Mo used to walk with her head down. Until she became friends with Su Ci, she began to be confident. Later, after losing Su porcin, Liang Xiao Mo began to get used to bowing his head when walking unconsciously. But at the moment, she is as proud as a peacock. She doesnt have to lower her head or feel inferior any more. She has a husband who loves her. Su porcins eyes became inexplicably red. Suck your nose and smile gently. Thats good. She sincerely wishes Liang Xiao Mo and hopes that she will be safe and happy in the future. Finally, Liang Xiao Mo walked to Qin Wei. His hand was there. Her hand was slowly raised and ced in his palm, which was tightly clenched by him. Jasmine. Liang Xiao Mo heard Qin Weis gentle voice call her. In this world, he is the only one who calls her that. Liang Xiao Mo once thought that when he heard such disgusting titles, he would scoff at them. But the fact is, the first time she heard Qin Wei call like this, she wanted to marry him and stay with him all her life. The feeling was so strong that she was scared at that moment. Therefore, she hid Qin Wei for a long time. It turns out that she is afraid because the word Mo Mo contains a mans deep feeling for a woman. And she doesnt deserve it. It took one night for Liang Xiao Mo to tell Qin Wei about himself, the gamblers father, the cowardly mother, her Susu, the man she loved and went deep into the bone marrow, and her unborn child. One night, she kept talking and crying, and was extremely embarrassed. After daybreak, she was going to say goodbye to Qin Wei, or never see her again. But what awaits is the mans proposal. He said, Mo Mo, I love you and everything about you. Because everything is you, you are everything. Liang Xiao Mo is stupid.N?velDrama.Org content rights. By the time he returned to absolute being, Qin Wei had already put a diamond ring on his ring finger. He took advantage of peoples danger and she threw herself into the trap. Tears fell without warning. Liang Xiao Mo was gently embraced by Qin Wei in his arms. Dont cry, wedding, wife. Whoever cried, dont talk nonsense. Liang Xiaomoughed and said, Take the oath quickly, or I will make a fool of myself. Good, good. Before the priest, the two concluded a centuryold contract. * Come on, everyone, get ready. The bride is going to throw the bouquet. I must rob! Unconditional robbery! Sorry, Im going to decide on the bouquet! Dont be proud of yourself, it must be me! Its me! Its me! I have been a bridesmaid twice, and I want to get married! Beside Su Ci, the twittering men and women kept talking. She listened but smiled without saying a word. Ten minutes ago, Liang Xiao Mo pulled her aside and told her, You dont have to worry for a while. Ill throw you the bouquet. There are so many people, forget it, whoever gets it will have it. You are stupid! Liang Xiao Mo was angry and poked at Su Cis forehead. I told you this, naturally there is a reason to say so. Dont talk nonsense. Then how nice it would be for you to give it directly to me, and what else would I rob? Well, thats right, then Ill give it directly to you. Shaking his head and losing his smile, Su porcin stretched out his hand and touched Liang Xiao Mos veil. Be happy. Liang Xiao Mos heart pricked and frowned You are such a person! I didnt say that my tears were extremely low today. Do you want me to wail loudly for you to see and say this! Bless you, you are not willing to listen, fault. Hum. Bride, itsing soon. Were going to throw bouquets. Over there, someone urged. Liang Xiao Mo answered, lifted his skirt, and still said uneasily to Su Ci, You are not allowed to stand in front for a while. Do you hear me? Su Ci was helpless and pushed her. Yes, bride. This is satisfied, Liang Xiao Mo took two steps, stopped, turned to look at Su porcin. Susu. Hmm? You also want to be happy. I will. Chapter Marriage, just beg 3 I know you will. If someone is so thoughtful for you, of course you will be happy. Susu, my Susu, you deserve the best happiness in the world. With his back to the crowd, Liang Xiao Mo stood in front. Men and women who want to hold flowers are rubbing their hands one by one and are nervous. Su porcin was very calm among them. Sorry, she has already ordered the bouquet. Although, she didnt really want to go through this back door. But I cant, the brides kindness. Three, two, one The bouquet was held high by Liang Xiao Mo and was about to be thrown. Everyone held their breath and was eager to try. Suddenly, the bride put her hand down again. Ah? Whats going on? Dont you throw it away? Isnt it? Su porcin smiled and shook his head. Is she really going to give it directly to her?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Will pull hatred? Excuse me, give me a microphone. The wedding host immediately handed the microphone to Liang Xiao Mo. With a slight cough, she gave Qin Wei a look. Qin Wei smiled gently. Sorry, everyone, I have a few words to say. First of all, thank you foring to my wedding. As he spoke, Liang Xiao Mo looked behind the crowd. When she saw the target appear, her mouth gently evoked. Su Ci was still oblivious. Behind her, the crowd had automatically stepped aside. A ck suit, swordshaped eyebrows and stareyed eyes, handsome and extraordinary men strode up. Today my bouquet, Im sorry, I want to give me one, paused, Liang Xiao Mo tone slightly choked, friend. A friend I oncepletely lost, and now I finally have the opportunity to call her a friend. I was very, very sorry for her. I didnt expect us to go back to the past, and I knew we couldnt go back. However, I hope she is happy, just as she can sincerely wish me happiness today. Susu, you must be very happy. When the words fell, Liang Xiao Mo went to Su porcin and handed her the bouquet of flowers in his hand amid apuse. Susu, be happy. You Su porcin was too excited to say a word. Liang Xiao Mo is going to die. She said that her tears were low today and she was not allowed to say disgusting words, but she did such disgusting things. And where does she want it, the bigger surprise is yet toe. Susu, your happiness is behind you. Liang Xiao Mo said in a low voice, back away. Su porcin stunned, before he could react to the meaning of this sentence, only heard a familiar low male voiceing from behind. Porcin. Really? Dare not believe, incredible, shocked to turn around, Su porcin startled stare big eyes. He, he, its him! When did he No, why is he here? ! Wen Jinans heavy pupil is shining like a Milky Way and sparkling. The radian of the lip angle is called, spoiling you extremely. Su porcin immediately cried low, crying andughing, like a little fool. In the distance, Liang Xiao Mo leaned against her husbands arms with his eyes closed and tears in his eyes. Qin Wei bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Xiao Mo. Someone called her. Liang Xiao Mo opened his eyes, withdrew from his husbands arms and saw Shen Ke. Shen Ke hesitated and handed over the gift box in his hand. This is from Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu. Gu Mushen. He knows. Also, how can you not know? Its such a big thing as her marriage. Subconsciously, go to see Qin Wei. Qin Wei has taken over the gift box in Shen Kes hand instead of her. Shen Ke secretly thought, Liang Xiao Mo this time, really married the right person. Besides this side, Su porcins response surprised Wen Jinan. Seeing her like this, he was at a loss. Her grace is gone, her intelligence is gone, and her reason is gone. You, you, you Even saying three of you, Su Ci could not say anything else. Not far away, standbys left streamer, Yan Li and Yang You looked at each other. Yang You gritted his teeth What happened to Ann and Su porcin? Do we have to continue behind us? Wait a minute and see what happens. Chapter The female pig nodded and the proposal ended 1 Please! What is Ann waiting for? Kneel down! Thest two words, Yang You couldnt help shouting out. Wen Jinan heard it vaguely and was shocked. In hindsight, he knelt down on one knee and took out the ring from his pocket with trembling hands. Who knows, Su porcin saw him kneel down and see the ring, crying even more, it is, crying heaven rob the ground, dont know how sad she thought. Excuse me, is this tears of joy? Is it too exaggerated? Streamer, your sister is indeed extraordinary. Shut up! After clearing his throat, Wen Jinan only felt dry, itchy and astringent. He tried several times before he found his own voice. Porcin son, you, you are willing, you are willing, you are willing to marry me?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Zuo Streamer, Yan Li, Yang You, Liang Xiaomo, Qin Wei, Shen Ke, all the onlookers For the first time, for the first time, I heard someone propose and stuttered. How nervous this is. Yang You rolled her eyes and her face was full of disgust Ann also Yan Li I dont want to say I know him. Zuo Streamer Continue to beg! My sister hasnt spoken yet! This proposal is a stuttering joke to others. For Su porcin, it is a spell. It was very clever to stop her unstoppable crying. Hup, she silly wait for a while looked at the person in front of her. Hups? They didnt hear it wrong, did they? The suitor stuttered and the suitor hupped. This pair is absolutely dead. A perfect match, a godsend. Yang You covered his face and could not bear to look straight at him. Yan Li pinched his eyebrows and was exhausted. The left streamer twitched at the corner of his eye and prayed in his heart Promise him, sister, hurry up, dont let Ann continue to lose face, OK, also pity standbys us! Cant hear Su porcins answer, Wen Jinans heart hung up. It is not that they have not discussed marriage. In fact, the in the mind also have a tacit understanding. Moreover, he has already asked for marriage once, but there are no flowers, no rings, and it is very unromantic. This time, he speciallypensated for the defects of that time. However, what happened when she did not answer for half a day? Isnt it natural to get married? That time, she promised so readily and happily. It wont be that times have changed, will she go back on her word? Where did Su porcin want it? In a few short minutes, Wen Jinans heart was like riding a roller coaster, up and down, ups and downs. Su porcin why still dont promise? Do you need to think about it for so long? It wont be this time to go back on our word, will it? Crow mouth! Dont talk nonsense! Didnt she agree to Anns proposalst time? So, she doesnt want to lose face in front of so many people, does she? Nowillwill it? Speaking of which, the three looked nervously at the main characters. With a slight cough, Wen Jinan moved his knee. Seeing his body shaking, Su Ci frowned and said loudly, Kneel down! Dont get up! I havent promised you yet! Porcin, you have promised, have you forgotten? Wen Jinan gritted his teeth and couldnt help reminding him in a low voice. Su porcin snorted, st time wasst time, this time is this time, can it be the same? Wen Jinan Is it different? All right. No one told him that it could be different and make mistakes. As his head spun, he began to think about what he had offended her and made her angry to punish him. By the way. What did you think of? Wen Jin an Wen said, Porcin, Im sorry. I said I would be back in two weeks, but there was a little problem during the treatment, so I extended the time. Im sorry. Su porcin said nothing and looked at him coldly. Wen Jinan licked his lower lip and then said, Porcin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Im sorry, I was wrong. In my heart, I count silently. Su porcin slowly hooked up the lip angle. She waited for him to say ten times that he was wrong. In front of so many people, she forgave him and asked him to put on a ring for herself. Not far away, Yang You yawned, Can I ask, what is the situation now? What about the agreed proposal? Can this still happen? How did it be a confession? Who can exin it to me? Chapter The female pig nodded and the proposal ended 2 Yan Li put on the shoulder of the left streamer. I just want to know when we want standby? When will the next step be taken? Wait a minute, its getting dark, its more suitable for fireworks. However, after all, this is someone elses wedding. Is it really good to let so many people spend it with us until dark? Zuo Streamer looked at the two men I am also very helpless. In the crowd, Wen Jinan knelt on one knee, holding a shining diamond ring in his hand. His heavy pupil was panicked andplicated, and his thin lips closed. He kept saying, Im sorry, I was wrong. 9, 10. All right, here we are. Stop. Finally, the female pig feet spoke. The male pigs feet finally stopped the confusing apology and apology. Holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and stretching out in the other, Su porcin could not be hidden, and the smile between cherry lips was Pam. Dont put it on for me yet. Pause, Wen Jinan licked his lower lip, agreed? Of course. No, her head is just funny. For such a good man, it is good for her not to be tied to her side every day. Can she still refuse? Besides, she promised him a long time ago, didnt she? This fool, how could she forget? No ring, no flowers, no romantic proposal, is the most important thing. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The longest proposal in history ended with the nod of the female pigs foot. Fireworks in the daytime are still gorgeous. Wen Jinan took Su Cis hand and put the ring on her ring finger. Its caught. Hold her hand, bowed their heads and branded a kiss on the back of her hand. He solidified her and said softly, You are mine. Su porcin smiled, stretched out his hand to hook his neck and stood on tiptoe. Propose to him and let her take the initiative to offer kisses. One person at a time, fair. In the cheers, the four lip petals are attached to each other, and it goes without saying how tender and sweet they are. He put his firm arm around her slender waist and pressed her hard into his arms. She meekly cooperated, lifted up her head, and her lips were hot but tender. Well, happy. Liang Xiao Mo breathed a sigh of relief. I am drunk after asking for marriage for so long. Qin Wei took her by the shoulder. However, wife, are we being usurped by a presumptuous guest? Liang Xiao Mo shrugged, forget it, I owe Su Ci this dead girl, let her once. If you feel aggrieved, why dont we do it again at their wedding? What else? Announce the news of pregnancy? This is exciting enough. I have to work hard. Hello! Shy, Liang Xiao Mo buried his husbands chest. Qin Wei, you have learned badly. I have been so bad and it is toote to regret. No regrets. How can I regret marrying you? The big palm patted Su Ci on the back. Wen Jinan pressed her ear and whispered softly You scared me just now. You cried like that and didnt say yes. This is to punish you. Su porcin rubbed his neck socket, when did you discuss it with Liang Xiao Mo? You are hiding from me, you are hiding from me. Two days ago. Do you like the ring? Holding his hand in front of him, Su Ci looked at the diamond ring on his ring finger and blinked. It seems a little small. Wen Jinan Looking at his serious thinking, Su Ci smiled, Joking, Im joking. BOSS Rowan, dont buy me another one. If she doesnt say so, he will really do so. Holding her wrist, he looked at the ring on her finger and smiled and said, It looks good, you wear it. Of course. Su Ci proudly moved his hands and pointed, I dont want to see who chose it. My family Jinan has a good eye. Slender fingers scratched the tip of her nose, and Wen Jinans eyes shed, Go? Where to? We have asked for marriage. Its time for us to proceed to the next step. Next step? What? He did not speak, took her and left. * Green brocade garden.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Bedroom. Big bed. The clothes were messy all over the floor. Uhhuh. This is BOSS Rowans next step. Su porcin eyes like silk, long hair spread a pillow, soft looking at hanging above himself, will soon be a wolf man. Chapter The Treasure of the Table 1 Well, Jinan, is that all right? Wen Jinan answered her with practical actions, whether it is possible or not. Thin lips fall on forehead, eyelids, nose tip, cheeks, ears, neck, corbone, and then continue. Su porcin looked at the ceiling in confusion and his senses were sensitive. The passion receded and the two embraced each other and leaned against the bed. Wen Jinan held a cup in his hand and fed her little by little. It was agreed to attend Liang Xiao Mos wedding. In the end, she was turned back by BOSS Rowan to apany him to have sex. Also, BOSS Rowan had a hard time eating meat after being a vegetarian for so long. Do we still live here after we get married? Dont you like it? Yes, yes, it is good to live here. Not good. Ah? I bought the Green Brocade Garden in the first few years. It is an old building. Well, its very good. Its not old. Buy a new one after getting married. Well, listen to you. By the way, what dowry do you need me to prepare? Raising her face in his arms, she asked. Half joking, half serious. Wen Jinan pinched her lower jaw and kissed her slightly red and swollen lips. You are fine. Just me? Uhhuh. BOSS Rowans sweet words are getting more and more perfect. Please keep them in the future. I love to hear them. good. Su Muen, a Small Theater Bell. Hello, hello. Its me. The girls finger holding the cell phone tightened and made a sound only after half a ring. Mu En? Uhhuh. Are you OK? She didnt ask where you were, but if you were all right. Su Muen knew that he was sorry for her. There was nothing wrong with her, but he just abandoned her at their wedding. Ning xin, sorry, I I ept your apology. Ning Xin gave a wry smile and said, Its just that if you have someone you love, you should have told me earlier. Sorry. He didnt know what else to say except to be sorry. However, Su Muen did not think of it at this time. He thought that only he and Gu Nianci would have one more person in the dark. More than that girl who is breathing on the other side of the cell phone at the moment. Who do you love? Love is moth to fire, or still water deep. What love do you want? * Wen Qingzhu, a small theater Unbelievable! Its really strange! How can there be a man more beautiful and greasy than a woman? Its really a long time to see you. Moreover, she was molested by such men. God knows, she was obviously going to flirt with others at first. Wen Qingzhu. Shoulder was hooked, Wen Qingzhu turned his head and smiled at Pam with a beautiful face. With a low curse, she jerked the man away and screamed, Dont touch me! The man frowned and raised his brow teasing. Whats the matter? She was afraid of him. I got goose bumps all over with fear. She was afraid that when he appeared within her radius, she would have difficulty breathing. However, why is she so afraid of him? Is it because Not very much, can you stop pestering me? No. The man replied neatly, holding his arm, You provoked me first, remember? I was wrong, I was wrong, okay? Well, its toote. The man raised his lips and said, Im bound to you. He Jinn! Im here. Knowing and doing. After a few months, Wen Jinan returned. Ding the elevator door opened, Jin Huaixia got up and weed quickly. Seeing Wen Jinan stepping out, her eyes were inexplicably hot. President. Wen Jinans lip angle evoked, smiled and nodded Huai Xia, long time no see. Really, long time no see. Jin Huaixia bit his lip, wanted to ask him about his health, and thought he coulde to work. It must be good.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Im not here these days. Ive worked hard for you. Wen Jinan said, reaching out and patting Jin Huaixia on the shoulder, Huaixia, thank you. Chapter The Treasure of the Table 2 President, this is my job, my job. Well, even so, thank you. Striding towards the presidents office, Wen Jinan pushed open the door with one hand. Wen Jinan turned back and said, Give me the cooperation case you mentioned on the phone. Yes, Ill get it right away. At the end of the days work, Jin Huaixias cell phone rang towards the end of the day. Picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. Hesitated, she picked it up. Hello, hello. Its me. A cold middleaged female voice came from the cell phone. Hearing this voice, Jin Huaixia frowned. Its Ximu. Why would Simmy call her? After swallowing her saliva, she said, Madam Xi, can I help you? I will go to the beauty salon with the beautiful woman tomorrow. If you are all right,e with me. Tomorrow is the weekend. Xi Zheng hasnte back from a business trip because of thepany. She has no appointment. However, Xis mother suddenly called her and went with her and Xu Jiaren. You dont have to guess. This is equivalent to a Hongmen banquet. Cant wait for Jin Huaixias answer, Xis mother sneered, why? Whats wrong with Miss Jin? Unexpectedly, Miss Jin is so difficult to make an appointment. Xis mothers cynicism made Jin Huaixia subconsciously pinch his cell phone. For Xi Zhengs sake, no matter what, she should try. Xis mother hated her so much that it was Xi Zheng who was embarrassed in the end. Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, she should work hard.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. No, Madame Shea, Ill go. Uhhuh. Xis mother listened to her consent, said the name and time of the beauty salon, and hung up the line neatly. Put down the cell phone, Jin Huaixia sighed deeply. Whats the matter? Suddenly, Wen Jinans voice came. Jin Huaixia looked up and saw him leaning against the doorframe with a shallow smile on his mouth. President. Stand up and Jin Huaixia lowered his eyes. Wen Jinan stepped up and stood at her desk. Is there anything difficult? I hear you sigh. That, licked his lower lip, Jin Huaixia looked at him and said softly, Nothing, president, I can handle it. Thats good. Wen Jinan said, only listen to the elevator door noise. The next second the door opens and someone walks out. Jinan. Porcin? Su porcin hugged his arm, lifted his face and said sweetly, Are you surprised or not? Is it not surprising? Wen Jinan gently caressed her hair. Why are you here? Pick you up from work. Su porcin said, looking at Jin Huaixia, Hi, Huaixia. Miss Su. Can we go now? Yes. Looking at Wen Jinan holding Su porcin to the presidents office, Jin Huaixia found himself extremely calm, a little envy but not jealousy. Her threeyear crush on Wen Jinan has beenpletely put down. Now, she is full of only one other person. * When I got home, I was hungry but didnt want to cook. When Xi Zheng was here, the food for two people was better than that for one. Basically, he did it. The open Xi family is very small, and it ismon for her to wash her hands and make soup. Obviously, he spoiled her. The more I think about this, the more I think about him. I havent received any text messages or phone calls from him all day today. Are you still busy? Thinking, Jin Huaixia took out his cell phone, rowed around, and followed his inner subconscious mind and called him. When she reacts, the phone is connected. Summer. Biting his lower lip, Jin Huaixia pasted his cell phone on his ear. Oh. Whats the matter? Call me, do you miss me? Well, I miss you. In fact, it is not so difficult to say it. With a gentle smile, Jin Huaixia heard his own voice Well, I miss you. Over there, Xi Zheng paused, ecstatic. Did I hear correctly? Summer, you said you missed me. Whats the matter? If you miss you, say you miss you, right? Yes, very yes, there is nothing more right than this. At this point, Xi Zheng walked to the French window. I miss you too. I miss you so much. Chapter The Treasure of the Table 3 You, with your mouth open, Jin Huaixia pulled over the pillow and hugged it. His voice was a little stuffy. Are you very busy today? A little busy. After a pause, Xi Zheng suddenly thought of something, Wait, summer, did you call me because I havent contacted you today? Jin Huaixia was told that he was in the right mind and immediately remained silent. Xi Zheng could not hear her voice, but was more sure and could not helpughing. Oh? It turns out that you called to check the post. Cant you? Grind her teeth, she cant see him so triumphant. Xi Zheng clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a low cough. Yes, of course. Wee to check the post, summer. Anyway, I didnt do anything wrong and Im not afraid to check the post. After chatting for a while, Xi Zheng immediately urged her to eat as soon as she heard that she had not eaten yet. Jin Huaixia fell on the sofa, his voice stained with a hint of Jiaochen I dont want to move. Summer, it cant be that Im not at home. You dont even want to eat, do you? Well, he got it right again. But Jin Huaixia will not admit it. Laughing, she pie mouth Xi Shao selffeeling is too good? I have always felt very good about myself. Less cheek than Xi, then she will only lose. Sitting up with a smile, Jin Huaixia walked to the kitchen. Cooking, Im really hungry. No instant noodles. Xi Zheng said, Jin Huaixia secretly vomited his tongue and took back his hand to take instant noodles from the cupboard. When she opened the refrigerator, she checked it and reported, There is nothing to eat. Ill cook dumplings. Barely, I still have two days to go back. You are not allowed to eat instant noodles, do you hear? I know, I wont eat. Ill go out to order tomorrow, okay? Well, baby Huai Xia is good. Evil is not disgusting! Dont call this! He usually calls her that except when he is deeply attached to her. Every time she cried, her whole body became weak and numb. The telephone porridge was cooked for two hours, during which Jin Huaixia also finished dinner apanied by Xi Zhengs call. The cell phone is hot, its time to hang up. Before hanging up, Xi Zheng told him I have already told Grandpa that you dont have to y chess with him before I go back. Xi Zheng meant that she would not see Xis mother. But he did not know, nor would he think, that she had agreed to Xis mothers invitation tomorrow. When the words came to his lips, Jin Huaixia still chose not to tell him. Tell him that he has to worry again. She was even more afraid that when he knew that Xis mother had asked herself, he would call Xis mother directly to cancel on an impulse. Then there will be no chance for her to work hard, and Xis mother will be even more angry. Baby Huai Xia, do you hear me? Xi Zheng did not listen to her answer and asked again. Jin Huaixia said with a rxed tone I heard that. Dont talk too much. I know. Well, thats good, wait for me to go back, huh? Good. At 10 a. m., Jin Huaixia arrived at the door of the beauty salon on time. Stop the car, she took a few deep breaths, then pushed open the door and got off. Xi Mu and Xu Jiaren have just arrived and are talking to the stylist inside. Xu Jiaren was sweettongued and coaxed Xis mother to have a young hairstyle. Xis mother was praised and couldnt keep her mouth shut withughter. The atmosphere was happy and Jin Huaixia came in. When Xis mother saw her, her smile suddenly converged and her face stretched straight. Since I dont want to see her so much, I still ask her toe over. It is impossible for Jin Huaixia to think in a simple way. Xu Jiaren should have known for a long time that Xis mother called her. She was not surprised to see her. She also kept polite and whispered, Hello, Miss Jin. Jin Huaixia came over, stood up and respectfully said, Mrs. Xi, Miss Xu. Xis mother did not even perfunctory. She patted Xu Jiaren on the back of her hand and said, Beauty, just as you said just now, aunt will do that hairstyle. Your eyes, aunt believes you. Well, Aunt Jin, you must look very good in that hairstyle. Xu Jiaren smiled sweetly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Xi Mu smiled and nodded, followed the stylist to prepare. Xu Jiaren watched Xis mother leave and turned to look at Jin Huaixia. Miss Jin, the stylist here is very good at craftsmanship. Why dont you ask them to help you make a modeling? Aunt Jin and I are going to a banquet tonight. If you are free, please go with us. Chapter The summer solstice has reached 1 Now, Jin Huaixia finally knows the purpose of Xis mothers call for her. Daily humiliation, at the same time, in order to let her see how harmonious she and Xu Jiaren get along. Hand quietly pinched the strap of the handbag, before Jin Huaixia could speak, over there, Xis mother was Xu Jiaren. Beauty,e here. Well, Aunt Jin, Ill be right there. Xu Jiaren answered and nodded to Jin Huaixia Miss Jin, Ill go first. Good. Looking at Xu Jiaren walking towards Xi Mu, Jin Huaixia smiled wryly. Behind her, the stylist said to her, Miss, pleasee here. She hasnt said shes going to the party yet, so this look Biting his lower lip, Jin Huaixia turned to look at the stylist and smiled, Good. Under the guidance of the stylist, Jin Huaixia sat down and the stylist designed the style. The womans styling design is more troublesome. Two hourster, her hair was only half finished. Xi Mu and Xu Jiaren are not over either. It was convenient to go halfway, so the three met in the bathroom. Before Xu Jiaren came out, Xi Mu and Jin Huaixia stood in front of the sink to wash their hands. Xis mother looked coldly at Jin Huaixia, and her mouth drew a sarcastic radian. Miss Jin. Yes. Stand still, Jin Huaixia lowered his eyes slightly and looked like listening. She was so obedient, but it made Xis mother even more disgusted. Miss Jin, I have said it many times. If you are still not awake, I dont mind saying it all the time. You Bell! When Xis mother was cut off, the sudden sound of a fire rm shocked them. Whats the matter?! Whats the matter?! Xu Jiaren rushed out of thepartment in a panic. Seeing Xi Mu and Jin Huaixia, he rushed over and asked, Whats going on? This voice? Is there a fire?!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It cant be a prank, a fire rm, its a fire. Go first! Xis mother is not the Kui is a military background, very calm sink a voice said. Jin Huaixia and Xu Jiaren immediately followed her. The three of them came out of the bathroom and met people who ran away in panic in the corridor. Fire! Fire! Run! Ah! There is a fire! Xu Jiaren was timid and fell to the ground as soon as his feet were soft. Beauty! Miss Xu! Jin Huaixia and Xis mother made noises at the same time and reached out to help her. Compared with Xu Jiaren, Jin Huaixias performance is remarkable. The two helped Xu Jiaren to walk in the direction of the safe passage. Xis mother couldnt help looking at Jin Huaixia more. Jin Huaixia pushed open the door of the safe passage, and Xis mother helped Xu Jiaren in. After entering, there was the smell of choking smoke, and the fire was still very big. Go! Tears were smoked out, Xis mother gritted her teeth. They are now on the 4th floor, and only three floors down can reach the first floor. But just down to the third floor, only heard a low cry. Xu Jiaren stepped on the empty foot and fell down the stairs with Xis mother. Mrs. Xi! Miss Xu! Jin Huaixia was shocked. Xu Jiaren was fine, but Xi Mu severely twisted her ankle. This sprain is not light and very painful. However, Xis mother gritted her teeth and did not make a sound. Only the cold sweat on her forehead revealed her situation at the moment. Mrs Xi! How are you? Can you stand up? The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke is getting thicker and thicker. They must leave immediately, without dy. After two attempts, Xis mother could not stand up at all. She is much fuller than Xu Jiaren. Xu Jiaren and Jin Huaixia helped her with great difficulty and could hardly walk. What to do! What to do! Xu Jiaren cried and cried in a hurry! She doesnt want to die! Thats horrible! You go first! Finally, Xis mother gritted her teeth and gave them a push. Hurry up! No! Jin Huaixia shouted, I cant leave you here! You go out first, ahem tell the people outside that I am here, ahem find someone to save me! Dont talk nonsense! Quick! Cough No, ahem no! Jin Huaixia still shook his head. Xu Jiaren was tempted. Chapter The summer solstice has reached 2 Miss Jin, Miss Jin. She took Jin Huaixias arm. The meaning is selfevident. She wants to go. It is normal for people to think of selfprotection when they are in danger. Jin Huaixias fine eyebrows tightened and he grabbed Xu Jiaren with his backhand. Miss Xu, lets try again! What she means is, try to help Xi Mu get up and walk again. Xu Jiaren pursed his lips, raised his other hand, grabbed Jin Huaixias wrist, and broke it off bit by bit. Push, push, push! The rapid sound of going downstairs faded away. Xi Mu gasped and pushed the girl in front of her, Go! You still dont go! Are you stupid? Jin Huaixia clenched his fists with both hands. Stop it! With a loud roar, she squatted down with her back to Xis mother. Mrs Xi, Ill carry you! Quick! Go! You go! Cough leave me alone! Mother Xi is still insisting. Jin Huaixia took her arm directly and pulled it on her back. Exhaust all ones strength, plus the strength of ones subconscious when the situation is urgent. She really carried Xis mother back. The moment itnded on Jin Huaixias back, Xis mother froze. The girls thin body carried her behind her back and went downstairs step by step. If it were herself, she would have escaped by now. Haicheng. Airport. A tall figure hurried out of the airport. The driver had been on standby for a long time and immediately opened the rear seat door when he saw the bearer. Xi Zheng got on the bus, and the driver followed him and started the car. After gasping for breath, Xi Zheng asked the driver, How is my mother? Madame is fine. The driver replied. Before the end of the work, I received a phone call saying that Xis mother was caught in a fire, which scared Xi Zheng back directly. During this period, she called Jin Huaixia, but she didnt answer. Hospital. Footsteps were heard in the distance. Jin Huaixia turned to look, and the figure and face of the bearer gradually became clear. Ah Zheng. There was a cry and she stood up. At the moment Xi Zheng arrived in front of him, he threw himself into his arms. The person in his arms held himself tightly. Xi Zheng shook his mind slightly and stretched out his hand to hold her. Summer? What are you doing here?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jin Huaixia did not speak, but closed his eyes and smelled the smell of him deeply. After experiencing such terrible things, she missed him even more. Master, it was Miss Jin who saved thedy. Behind him, the driver who caught up saw the two men hugging each other and said. What are you talking about?! Frightened, Xi Zheng pushed away Jin Huaixia in his arms and looked at her with wide eyes. What do you mean? Summer, you saved my mother? How did you save it? No, it is. Why is she with his mother? My wife sprained her foot and couldnt walk. It was Miss Jin who carried her out of the scene of the fire. The driver added. The hand holding Jin Huaixias shoulder tightened. Xi Zheng gritted his teeth and said, summer, is that right? Jin Huaixia licked his lower lip, lifted his face and smiled and said, Youd better go and see Mrs. Xi first. In the ward, Xis mother leaned against the bed. On the sofa, Xi Lao was sitting upright. Both of them looked serious. Xi Zheng took Jin Huaixias hand, or rather, came in tightly clutching her hand. The sight of Xis mother and Xis old man was projected, and Xis old man said, Im back. Go and see your mother. Xi Zheng walked to the front of Xis mothers hospital bed and cried softly, Mom. Mother Xi breathed out a sigh of relief and held out her hand. Xi Zheng quickly loosened Jin Huaixias hand and held it with Xis mothers outstretched hand. Its okay, son, dont worry, moms okay. Hearing his mother say he was fine, Xi Zheng suddenly had a sour nose. Looking at Jin Huaixia, Xis mother coughed softly and asked, Are you all right? Jin Huaixia did not expect Xis mother to suddenly care about herself, and her tone was not the same as before. Stunned for a moment, she nodded, Im fine, Mrs Xi. Uhhuh. He nodded his head unnaturally, and Xis mother patted Xi Zheng on the back of his hand. You too, what are you doing back here? You just twisted your foot. How can you say it so easily when you narrowly escaped from the fire? Xi Zheng clenched Xis mothers hand and said nothing. At this moment, Xi Lao made a loud noise Son, youe here. Chapter The summer solstice has reached 3 This, he said to Jin Huaixia. Jin Huaixia walked to Xi Lao. Sy sat beside her. Thank you, son. Subconsciously looked at Xi Zheng, Jin Huaixia shook his head, Xi Lao, this is what I should do. What should I do? Xi Lao twisted his eyebrows and pinched Jin Huaixias arm. You are a good boy, I was right about you. Yun Jin, what do you think? Xis mothers face was embarrassed, and it took a long time before she gave a low um. Knock, knock. Someone knocked at the door. The next second, Xu Jiaren pushed the door and came in with flowers in his hand. Seeing the room full of people, her heart became timid. He swallowed his saliva and called, Grandpa Xi, Aunt Jin, Xi Zheng, you are back. Xi Zheng still didnt know the cause and effect. After all, the somebody else came to visit the fuck and nodded his head. He came forward to take over the flowers in Xu Jiarens hand, but his mother held him back. Looking doubtfully at his mother in bed, I saw Xis mothers face was cold and her voice was even more indifferent. Thank you, beautiful woman. Im not feeling well and there are too many people to rest, so I wont leave you. This is clearly the next marching order. What the fuck? Dont you like Xu Jiaren very much and always want to match him with Xu Jiaren? And his grandfather, even if his heart is more inclined to Jin Huaixia, should not say a word at this time. Xu Jiarens face was hot, he bit his lips and tears swirled in his eyes. Aunt Jin, I know, I know you are angry, but I, I am Beauty, you are wrong. I am not angry. Xi Mu sneered, You just made a choice that many people would make. I dont me you. Xu Jiaren closed his eyes and finally turned and ran out. Looking at her back, Jin Huaixia sighed gently. In fact, it seems a bit inhuman to say that Xu Jiaren is wrong. In that case, in that case, survival and selfpreservation will naturally be their first choice. Mom, whats the matter? Did Xu Jiaren provoke you? No. The mother obviously did not want to say much about this matter. See her eyes dew tired, Xi Lao stood up, well, let your mother have a good rest. Zheng, you send Huai Xia back and thene back to apany your mother. Yes. At the gate of the hospital, Xi Lao was sent to get on the bus first. The car left and Xi Zheng looked at Jin Huaixia. Whats the matter? Jin Huaixia took the initiative to take his arm. Why are you looking at me like this? Xi Zheng twisted his eyebrows and asked her in a heavy voice, summer, whats going on? Did you save my mother? Why are you with her? What didnt you tell me, huh? Jin Huaixia smiled ttery and leaned on his arm. Zheng, Im tired. I want to go back to rest. Summer. All right, all right, all right, I said. * In the bedroom, Jin Huaixia fell asleep, still holding Xi Zhengs hand. She was scared, too. How can I not be scared? It was a fire. However, why is his summer so brave? Escape from the scene of the fire behind his mothers back. If He did not dare to think if. He cant afford any if. Possession, a kiss on her forehead, even if loathe to give up, he must go to the hospital first. A weekter, Xis mother was discharged from the hospital. The weather was fine that day. The day before she was discharged from the hospital, Xis mother beat about the bush hinted that Xi Zheng would bring Jin Huaixia with her. Then, Xi Zheng brought her. Mrs. Xi. When Jin Huaixia saw Xis mother, he still called her such a respectful name. Xis mother looked at her and said casually, what is her name, Mrs Xi, not aunt? Dont you understand this courtesy?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jin Huaixia blinked and looked at Xi Zheng. He smiled at her, pinched her fingers and mouthed, Auntie, hurry up. The weather is really nice. The sun is so warm and not stinging. Jin Huaixias lip angle was raised, his hand held by Xi Zheng was tightened, and he spoke softly Auntie. Uhhuh. Xis mother answered and casually added, Come home for dinner at night. Good. Chapter The so－called premarital phobia 1 The weather in early summer is always exceptionally clear and clear. Even if there is wind, it is also a gentle breeze, which makes people careless andzy. asionally, a few white clouds are very much like marshmallows sold on the street. Su porcin tilted back his head and looked at the sky for a long time. When he took back his sight, he saw a flower in front of him. Someone took her waist in time, and she fell into the mans arms. A kiss fell from the top of her hair and she heard a low and mellow male voice, Are you all right? Its okay. Standing up with a smile, Su porcin stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Wen Jinans neck. Wen Jinans hand was still at her waist, and her porcin white delicate, beautiful and elegant face was bowed down. The slender fingers drew the hanging hair from her cheeks and wrapped it around her fingertips. Jinan, I want to eat marshmallows. Hmm? The swords eyebrows puckered and he asked her doubtfully, marshmallows? Why do you suddenly want to eat marshmallows? Because of that. Pointing to the clouds in the sky, Su Ci smiled Dont you think it looks like marshmallow? Looking down her fingers, Wen Jinan rubbed her hair. I know, wait. They took time to meet during their lunch break and went for a walk in the nearby park after dinner. Coincidentally, there are really people selling marshmallows in the park. Wen Jinan mingled with a group of children in line, ridiculous, pitiful and lovely. Su porcin found a bench to sit down, swaying his legs, smiling at Pams appreciation of BOSS Rowans humiliation. Very not easy to Wen Jinans order, before he spoke to the boss, behind him, the little girl in the pink princess dress pulled her mothers hand.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Mom, isnt marshmallow for children? This uncle is so big that he still eats marshmallows and is ashamed. Wen Jinan The young mothers face turned red and she quickly whispered to her daughter, The baby is good. Dont say anything. Opening her mouth, she was also embarrassed to apologize to Wen Jinan. After all, this kind of thing, turn a blind eye to the past even if. Childrens words are clear. However, sheughed too loudly. Wen Jinan looked at a woman who fell on the bench with a smile. The corners of her mouth were evoked and her heavy pupil shed through the light of evil. Turning around and crouching down, he hugged Xiao cute, cotton candy is not for uncle to eat, but for aunt over there. Pointing to Su porcin, Wen Jinan said softly, If my uncle doesnt buy it for her, she will cry. Ah. Little cute immediately stare big eyes, very surprised. Su porcin cantugh out, she is very clear in the little lovely eyes to see abandon. She was looked down upon by a little baby, thanks to BOSS Rowan. After buying cotton candy, Wen Jinan returned to Su porcin. The pink and white marshmallow was made into the shape of clouds. It was so beautiful that one could not bear to lower ones mouth when holding it in ones hand. Wen Jinan bent over and handed her the cotton candy. Here, dont cry after eating the candy. After taking the marshmallow severely, Su porcin gnashed his teeth You ndered me! Still in front of a little baby! With a gentle spoiled smile, Wen Jinan bowed his fingers to flick her forehead and scratched her nose by the way. Are you angry? Su porcin snorted. He sat down beside her with his arm on the back of the chair behind her. Its almost time, well go back after eating. Su porcin looked at the marshmallow and frowned gently I cant bear to eat it because it looks so good. At this point, she held the marshmallow to Wen Jinans mouth. Why dont you help me eat it? Wen Jinan Seeing that his face was embarrassed, Su Ci was triumphant. Hurry up, you help me eat. Wen Jinan said with difficulty, I dont eat such sweet things. Tut, sweet? Its not that sweet, try it. Wen Jinan said firmly that he would not try. Su Ci now has a bad taste. The more he doesnt want, the more she wants to force him to want it. This is a disguised form of temptation. To test her position in his heart and to test how much he can tolerate her. Mingming, he has spoiled her very, very much. Well, Su porcin was spoiled by Wen Jinan. Taste one bite, only one bite, its really delicious. No. Jinan,e on, have a taste, be good. Chapter So－called premarital phobia 2 No. Mom, look. The little cute who was talking to Wen Jinan just now came with cotton candy in one hand and mothers hand in the other. Seeing Su Ci forcing Wen Jinan to eat sugar, little cute pie mouth, Mom, why is this aunt so bad? Uncle said he would not eat it. She also kept letting uncle eat it. Why do you let your uncle eat what you dont like? Go on, childrens words are clear. However, childrens words are sometimes very reasonable. Su porcin looked ashamed and embarrassed. She was educated by little cute, and there was no way to refute it. The young mother also didnt know what happened to her baby today. She nodded apologetically to Wen Jinan and Su Ci, picked up her baby and left quickly. Me, bad? Still very concerned about the little cute criticism just now, Su Ci pointed to himself and asked Wen Jinan, Do you think I am bad?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Wen Jinan lost his smile and put his arms around her shoulder. Why do you care what children say? No, dont change the subject. Please ask BOSS Rowan to answer my question directly. Word by word, Su Ci looked very serious, Am I bad? Wen Jinan touched his chin and smiled with a heavy pupil. Bad Hmm? I like it enough. The anger stopped before it burst out of the chest. Su porcin bent his lip angle and touched his face. Be good. BOSS Rowans desire to survive seems to have be stronger. Can it not be stronger? Thinking that such problems and situations maye in droves, overwhelming, without warning and intensively, Wen Jinan wants to mourn himself a little bit. At 11 oclock at night. The study. There was a yellow deskmp on the table. The woman at the table was sitting in a chair in a nightgown with suspenders, with her slender fingers tapping on theptop keyboard in front of her. Five words immediately appeared in the search column, licked her lower lip, and she pressed the search key. As the wedding day approaches, many prospective couples will have an inexplicable fear and even have the idea of running away. This kind of symptom is actually a kind of avoidance psychology at work, which psychologists call marriage phobia. After browsing further, she carefully studied the causes and treatment methods, then withdrew from this page and entered a womens forum on premarital phobia. I decided to break up with my boyfriend. Under thetest post, dozens of posts follow. Ah? Have you decided? Are you sure? No, think again. Isnt it premarital phobia? I had it when I got married to my husband, and now Im not doing very well. Not all can be good, I also got this before getting married, also broke up. After breaking up, I also had a good life. Thats what men do. The more I look at it, the more frightening I am. She thought that there would be many people who disapproved of the breakup, but she didnt think that the majority were in favor. Those people also said that premarital phobia was horrible. There was a cold war. Suddenly, the door of the book room was pushed open. Porcin? Wen Jinans voice came from the door. Su porcin a surprised, subconsciously pa a closedptop. Jin, Jinan, you havent slept yet? Wen Jinan stepped forward and looked at her. What are you doing? After swallowing saliva, Su Ci lifted his face and lied solemnly, I didnt do anything, I didnt do anything. Are you all right? Its okay, Im okay. Its okay to stay up in the middle of the night and run to the study to steal things? Look at the speed at which she closed herptop just now and the panic on her face that she had not had time to put it away. Is there something she is hiding from him and doesnt she want him to know? Is it rted to what she saw? What are you watching? No, I didnt! Cant stop, Wen Jinan has opened theptop again. Ah! With a low cry, Su Ci rushed over to cover his eyes and said, Dont look! But Wen Jinan still saw it. Premarital phobia? Thin lips rubbed, and he read out these words slowly, What are you looking for? Su Ci dodged his eyes and faltered No, no, just, just look at it. Chapter Married adorable treasure, happy end 1 Porcin. Bending down, Wen Jinan pressed her hands on the armrest, trapping her between her chest and the chair. Look at me. Su porcin sighed, this just slowly and he on the line of sight. His eyes are bright, bright and deep. Looking at these eyes, her anxious heart suddenly calmed down. Jinan, Im just a little, a little anxious. Cutting his arms around his neck, Su Ci whispered to his ear. Wen Jinan lost his smile and patted her on the back. So you think you have premarital phobia? Hmm. Im sorry to admit it. Su porcin mumbled, did not speak. Wen Jinan turned on herptop, picked her up from her chair, walked out of the study and went back to the bedroom. He put her on the bed, pulled the quilt and wrapped her. Then he fixed her from the outside and sat her on his leg. Su porcin cleverly leaned against his chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. Even if you are, I have a way to cure you. Ah? Surprised to look up, Su porcin blinked, what method? Ill tell you tomorrow. Its veryte today. Go to bed. * The ck BMW stopped. Wen Jinan unfastened his seat belt and turned to Su Ci and said, Get off. Su porcin unfastened his seat belt and looked out of the window. Civil Affairs Bureau? What are we doing here? With a smile, he pinched the tip of her nose. Silly, what can the Civil Affairs Bureau do? Must it be? His heart beat violently and Su Ci was stunned. He got off the bus first, walked to the copilot and opened the car door. Outside the car, Wen Jinan was tall and held out his big palm in her eyes. Porcin,e down and lets get the license. Jinan? Go.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With a gentle smile, Su Ci handed his hand to him. Get the license as soon as you get it. It was simpler than expected. An hourter, the two came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and one had a red notebook in his hand. Fresh and warm marriage certificate. Now, she is Mrs. Wen. Is this what you said? Su porcin raised eyebrows asked. Wen Jinan spoiled her lips and grabbed her shoulder. How about it? Is it possible to cure the disease with medicine? Well, a panacea. Seven yearster. What is porcin doing? Keep your voice down, dont be heard. Sister, dont pull my ear. It hurts. Then keep your voice down. But your voice is louder than mine. In the study, Su porcin, who listened to the conversation between the two little people at the door, said he was speechless. Standing up from behind her desk, she flickered to the side. There was a thin slit in the door of the book room, and there was limited space to see. Su porcin deliberately avoided, moving to the door, but also let the two little people cant see her action. Eh? The porcin is missing. What? Let me see. What are you doing? Suddenly, a low male voice sounded from behind the two little people. They got a fright. At the same time, the door in front of them was opened. Su Ci smiled and cried, I got it! The two little people were nked and captured on the spot. When Wen Jinan bent over and straightened up again, there were more little princesses in his arms. Su Muen lifted his face and looked envious at his sister Wen Qingzhu, who was gently held in his arms by his father. It has not been a day or two since his father spoiled his sister alone. Sometimes he deeply doubts whether he picked it up in the garbage can. Porcin. Du mouth, Su Muen pounced on Su porcin, firmly embracing his mothers thigh. Su porcin smiled low, bent over to pick up the little poor, kissed his face. Su Muen put his arms around his mothers neck and was kissed. Only then did he feel a little better. Well, tell me, what are you and your sister doing secretly at the door? Su Muen didnt see his sister Wen Qingzhu winking desperately and answered honestly Sister said that porcin was sneaking around in the study first. Lets find out what you are doing. Su porcin Oh? Raising eyebrows, Wen Jinan smiled and rubbed the little princesss belly in her arms. Did you find out? Chapter Married adorable treasure, happy end 2 Wen Qingzhu sighed and shook his head. His expression was regrettable It was discovered before it was discovered. Su porcin was very humiliating andughed aloud. The two treasures in her family are really cute. Kissed Su Muens little face hard, and Su porcin kissed Wen Qingzhu again. Well, Holmes shoulde here today and go to bed. Together with Wen Jinan, she sent the babies back to the room, turned off the lights and went out. She was hugged from behind. Wen Jinan kissed her ear and her voice was hoarse and coarse. Mu En and Green Bamboo cant find out. Why dont Mrs. Wen let me find out? As he said this, his hand sank from the corners of her pajamas and swam along her skin. His palm was boiling hot and touched her slightly cool body temperature, giving her goose bumps. Holding his hand through his clothes, she looked at his face with her head tilted and said with a smile, how can that work? I am chatting with a super, super, invincible and handsome man with a huge figure. How can you find out? Oh? Then I will have a look even more, to see if the handsome boy mentioned by Mrs. Wen is really so handsome, and to see how Mrs. Wen looks now. Well, are you serious? Mmhmm. Do you really want to see it? What do you say? I said, Su Ci turned around in his arms and stood on tiptoe to kiss his thin lips. Dont look. Wen Jinan took her waist in one hand and the back of her head in the other. Hold her a spin, press her against the wall, kiss more strongly. She climbed him and hung on him like a ko. Height shift. She held his face in both hands, and he raised his face slightly to cooperate. The two were kissing each other inseparably when the inappropriate conversation came. Sister, why are you covering my eyes? Nothing, go back to sleep. But when you cover my eyes, I cant see the way back to bed. Wen Jinan chuckled aloud. Su porcin shy, angrily beat him on the shoulder, gritted his teeth BOSS Rowan did a good job! Wen Jinan pecked at the tip of her nose, oh? Didnt you enjoy it just now? She blushed, went down from him and twisted her eyebrows. Enough, go back to the room. No hurry. Wen Jinan said, holding her hand and walking to the study. A look at this direction, Su porcin tunnel is not good. Hold him backhand and narrow his eyes. What are you doing? Wen Jinan hooked her in her arms. I am also curious, what are you doing sneaking around in the study? Ill stop talking and chat with handsome men. Then go and see how handsome he is and whether I am handsome. Oh, you are so bored! Knowing that I cant escape tonight, Su Ci resigned. Wen Jinan opened hisptop and froze. Beside him, Su Ci coughed lightly and said awkwardly, Ill just check it casually. Sevenyear itch? Just check this? It is inexplicable to think that many years ago, a woman was carrying him to check the premarital phobia. So after so long, its the turn of the sevenyear itch again? In distress situation, Wen Jinan grabbed her and hugged her. Seven years of itch, do you itch or do I itch? His tone was teasing. Su porcin was ashamed and angry and stared at him. Wen Jinans slender fingers rubbed against her face. It is always necessary for one of us to itch so as not to waste you checking this. Say, do you itch or do I itch? Su porcin closed his eyes, escaped and drilled into his chest, muffling No itching, no itching, no one itching. She still loves him so much. He still dotes on her so much. Itchy fart. She must have had a funny head to check this. It must have been bad luck before he found out. Porcin, let me say what is good for you?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He held her ear in his mouth and gnawed gently. Su porcin trembled and his legs became weak. He picked her up and put her on the desk. You? Hook his neck, Su Ci panicked, What are you doing? The answer to her was Wen Jinans sudden kiss. At dinner, Su Ci found something was wrong with her baby. Chapter Married adorable treasure, happy end 3 Baby, the food cooked by mother is not delicious? Su Muen put down the childrens chopsticks and the little adult sighed, No, porcin, I am in a bad mood. Mood, bad? This little word is used. Su porcin endured a smile and put down his chopsticks. Whats the matter? Why are you in such a bad mood? With that, she looked at Wen Jinan and said, Look at your son as a demon. Wen Jinan spoiled his eyes and put a piece of his favorite ribs into his sons bowl. Why are you in a bad mood? Hmm? Su Muen got the attention of his parents and felt that he could finally say it. Today I received a lot of candy in kindergarten. Because the teacher said that I would y the prince tomorrow and the girls all wanted to y my princess, they sent me candy. Well, thats it. Su porcin made a look of the same embarrassment and tried his best to cooperate with his son. But I have only one. Although I have received their candy, I can only choose one to be my princess. So who are you thinking of? Yes. This problem is really difficult. Su Muens eyes were bright, right? Porcin, its hard for me to choose. For such a difficult problem, lets invite the smartest person in our family to help you, ok, baby. Good! Good! BOSS Rowan. With one hand on his chin, Su Ci tightened his lips, fearing to reveal his smile. He said word by word, I think about it, and the cleverest one is you. You can help the babye up with an idea. How do you choose? Su Muen looked at his father excitedly and looked forward to it. Wen Jinan was helpless. He was tricked by his little wife again. This, with a low cough, Wen Jinans eyes turned to her baby daughter, Princess Wen Qingzhu, who said nothing and ate silently during the period. Baby, what do you say? Wen Qingzhu was suddenly asked and raised his head. All three were focused on her. Swallow the rice in his mouth, Wen Qingzhu put down his chopsticks, I dont know. Su Ci smiled and said, Baby, you should have encountered such a thing. Her little princess looks like a doll, and her poprity in school is No. 1! Wen Qingzhu heard this and nodded his head. Ming Yancan smiled. No exaggeration, and Mu Queen like a full ten. Yes, but I am the one who delivers candy. Su porcin Su Muen ? Wen Jinan ! To whom? Wen Jinan quietly held his fist in his hand and tried his best to maintain his soft tone. Baby, who are you giving candy? Wen Qingzhu shrugged, Just a boy in our ss. Are you handsome? Su porcin asked. It is rare for Wen Qingzhu to show a shy expression. Then, Wen Jinan did not say a word until the end of dinner and before going to bed. After coaxing the two babies, Su Ci returned to the master bedroom. He is leaning against the bed to read a book. Su porcin used to probe at the pages in his hand. Huh? Didnt you see herest night? Wen Jinan returned to absolute being, closed the book and put it on the bedside table. Whats wrong with you? Su porcin climbed to the bed, knelt down and asked him with a smile. His face was silent. Jinan, you wont be angry about what the baby said just now about giving boys candy, will you? No way? Really? No. In a stiff negation, Wen Jinan reached out and took her arm, pulling her over and holding her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Su Ci rubbed his neck socket, thought about it, and said softly The baby will grow up one day and get married one day. You cant stand just sending a candy. If you have a boyfriend one day Stop it. The thought that his little princess had made a boyfriend and got married made Wen Jinan feel very, special, very, very difficult to ept. Su porcin died helplessly. Lift up your face and rub Wen Jinans handsome face with both hands. Lovely dead! Wen Jinan, you are so cute! If the baby has a boyfriend in the future, Im afraid I cant help beating him to death. Well, then you must try your best to endure it. Try your best. Chapter Admire warmth and have the same heart. Jinan. Hmm? I love you. All of a sudden, why did you confess? Wen Jinan bowed his head and looked at Su porcin. Her smile melted deep in his pupil. He kissed her in the eye. I love you too. I love you. I love you too. I love you, love you, love you Sevenyear itch? It doesnt exist, okay? Dont say seven years, that is, ten years, 20 years, 30 years, 40 years, how many years, she still loves him so much. And so did he. Tianjin City. In August, it was extremely hot and dry. No. Its not the weather, its her, shes hot and dry. The whole body seemed to be roasted by the fire, and she couldnt help breathing with her mouth open. Suddenly, cold came. Mu Lingxi half narrowed his eyes in a daze and vaguely saw a figure covering his body. Im kissing myself. Who is it? Who is this man kissing himself? Feeling that the clothes were leaving her body, she frowned gently and climbed the mans shoulder. Yes, voluntarily. Lie under this person voluntarily. So, who is the one who can make her volunteer?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Why is the head dizzy, just cant remember? Rhinoceros. In my ear, a low male voice called her name. Mu Lingxi licked his lips and opened his mouth. You Only one word was said, and the rest was cut off in his throat. Mens kisses are no longer cold, but eager and domineering. Mu Lingxi closed his eyes and let himself sink into the boundless abyss. * I dont know how long I slept, but I woke up. Sour head and sore limbs. Rubbing her temples, she slowly sat up and the thin quilt slipped down and piled up on her waist. Looking down at myself, the traces all over my body made my face hot. Last night, I was tossed and turned, and I also said a lot of nonsense when I was deeply in love. At that time, she had only a few scattered fragments in her mind, but each fragment was so confused. Crazy. Its really crazy. What should he think of her? Chagrined grabbed his hair, Mu Lingxiter noticed the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Hes taking a bath. Exhale a sigh of relief and turn to find a ss of water on the bedside table. When she brought her hand over, she gurgled and drank all the water, easing her dry throat a little. After all, I am afraid of facing the embarrassment of that person. Mu Lingxi pulled off one side of the clothes and put them on, uncovered the quilt and went to the ground. Just hesitating whether to run away directly, the sound of the water suddenly stopped. A few secondster, the bathroom door was opened. Connecting? The tall and straight man stood at the door with a white bath towel around his waist. Strong chest, honey skin. Where are you going? I, my that, Mu Lingxi stuttered, lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes, that, thatst night,st night we Rhinoceros. As he stepped forward, the man stretched out his hand and took her shoulder. Mu Lingxi suddenly itched his fundus and lifted her face. She bit her lip and looked into his deep fundus. It turns out that some things, some people, have a heart, will really changepletely unconsciously. What you think, what you want, and what you get are often inconsistent. Hold on or give up, move forward or retreat, love you or love him. If I dont get there, I dont even know what my heart is like. Haicheng. Autumn October, harvest season. At the beginning of the month, there was nothing more important than the prosperous marriage between Wen Jinan, president of Zhixing, and Su Ci, president of Fengqi. Rowan family in 49 cities seldom married. Although the wedding was held in Haicheng, there were also many highss nobles and political celebrities in 49 cities. Who dares not give face to rowan family, Rowan and udia? The wedding dress of Su porcin was designed and made by the top designer of F country in a month. It was made by hand and is the only one in the world. It is said that the inspiration came from the Milky Way. Chapter Mu Mu Warm Feelings, Heart to Heart 2 Some people who saw it first said that it was a vast starry sky given to Su porcin by Wen Jinan. Wedding day. Morning. In front of Xingjue Hotel, dozens of luxury cars lined up, and reporters and media surrounded the door. On the 20th floor, Mu Lingxi drew the curtains and turned around to sigh, This is too exaggerated! This is too exaggerated! Is it? Even the curtains cannot be pulled open to prevent candid filming. Su porcin pie mouth to answer. Liang Xiao Mo smiled low and pressed her shoulder. Its a hundred times more exaggerated than when I got married, but who let you marry Wen Jinan instead of anyone else? Whats wrong with my brother? Mu Lingxi came up and looked at Su Ci with a smile. Sisterinw, this is none of my brothers business. Its these reporters who have nothing to do. Look at our connection. Liang Xiao Mo took Mu Lingxis hand and looked at her with a smile. So much for my brother and good sister of the nation. Now safeguard my brother,ter safeguard my sisterinw. Sisterinw, dont worry, I will be one country with you in the future, and we will bully my brother together. Your sisterinw is reluctant to bully your brother. Raising eyebrows, Liang Xiao Mo hugged his shoulder andughed, Isnt it, Su Su? Su porcin was ridiculed by them blushed with shame and decided not to speak. At this moment, Jing Ran pushed the door and came in. Su Zong, you can go. I can go. Mu Lingxi said, looking at himself in the mirror. Today, she has two identities. One is Su Cis body double, who is responsible for helping her distract the reporters so that she can safely arrive at the church. The other is the bridesmaid. The best man is Qi Wending. Everyone knows the little thoughts of longing for the heart. If it werent for Qi Wens custommade best man, she wouldnt bother to be a bridesmaid. You know, the little princess is most afraid of trouble. However, the troubles rted to Qi Wending do not count. I dont see any w, do I? Liang Xiao Mo took her around and looked, patting her on the face with a smile. Its so beautiful. Mu Lingxi giggled. From childhood to adulthood, she heard people praise her beauty and beauty. She heard too much of these words. The genes of Rowan and udia are not covered. Even if you want to grow disabled, it is impossible. Out of the door, she and Jing Ran walked forward.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Externally, Jing Ran is Su Cis bridesmaid. As long as you see her, even if you dont show your face, everyone will take it for granted that she is Su Ci. Turning the corner, not far away, a tall and handsome figure stood against the wall. Qi Wending is used to wearing uniforms or casual clothes at ordinary times, and Mu Lingxi seldom sees him wearing a suit. Unexpectedly, he looked so handsome in a suit that her heart ached and her heart panicked. He is really suitable for a suit. Wide shoulders and narrow buttocks, long legs straight. From this angle, what she saw was his side face, so perfect that she could not find an adjective to describe it. Ah! Is addicted to Qi Wending Yan, side Jing Ran suddenly let out a cry. Mu Lingxi looked back at her, Whats the matter? I forgot my veil. Thats the thing that shields the face of the longing person. Wait a minute, Ill go back and get it, right away. Oh, good. Jing Ran trotted back. Mu Lingxi took a deep breath and slowly stepped forward. Qi Wending heard footsteps and turned to look over. One look, amazing. She is so beautiful. Although I have known for a long time, she is very beautiful. But looking at her today is inexplicably so different from looking at her before. Qi Wending is not sure what is different. However, the heart beat very fast, as if to break out of the chamber. His hands were clenched on his side, and he sank his voice You, you are very beautiful today. Mu Lingxis cheeks were stained with red clouds and he began, Oh, makeup. She is usually in. The foundation is good, even if the skin is in, it also has an effect on beautifying others. I have to say, she was born to be doted on by heaven. Qi Wending did not know what to say or do next. He has a dull temper and is often said to be like a wood. More times he said it, he became more and more like wood. Chapter Only when she drinks too much can she do whatever she wants. Hes boring. He knows it himself. But she is so lively. With him, sooner orter she will be tired.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Thought of here, Qi Wending frowned. He has been silently watching his longing for the rhinoceros. The body preceded the consciousness and acted. Her slender fingers touched his puckering brow. She tiptoed and breathed and smelled him. Qi Wendings eyes were low. She raised her eyes and her eyes were opposite. Both of them froze. He also raised his hand and grasped her wrist. Mu Lingxi was scalded by the temperature of his palm and only felt that his face was very hot. Rhinoceros? Mr. Qi? Behind him, the voice of Jing Rans doubts came. Qi Wending quickly released her and stepped back two steps. Mu Lingxis eyes shed and he was lost. He smiled wryly and turned to look at Jing Ran. Here it is. Oh, here you are. Jing Ran came over. Intuition told her that she seemed to have caught something extraordinary, or destroyed something. What is this overwhelming feeling of guilt? Toote to think, toote to time. After finishing the veil for Mu Lingxi, Jing Ran took her and took the elevator downstairs with Qi Wending. Just keep your head down in a moment. Cant you see it? I cant see it. The wedding dress is changed when ites to the church, at least on the wedding dress, it will not reveal the truth. There are altogether three churches in Haicheng. Today Wen Jinan and Su Ci will take the oath to hold their wedding ceremony in one of the churches. The three churches have beenpletely closed since a week ago, and the news is blocked. Until the end, I dont know which church Wen Jinan and Su Ci will go to. Its really not pretending to be mysterious, but Wen Jinan and Su porcin both hope to hold the wedding quietly and dont want to cause unnecessary attention. About to leave the hotel, Mu Lingxi suddenly became nervous. As long as she is nervous, she cant help rubbing her fingers. Qi Wending saw it and put his arm around her waist. Jing Ran paused, then smiled and retreated a distance. Well, she finally knows what she just found out. It turns out that there is nothing wrong with it. Just say these two people, the whole aura is different. Wen Ding? In a soft voice, Mu Lingxi blinked at him. Qi Wending tightened his arm and whispered in her ear, Dont be nervous, Im here. There is nothing more reassuring to her than the word I am. The red lips were evoked, and she gave a um and I know. Qi Wens face was expressionless and cold and selfsustaining. However, the movement of holding the waist of the mourning rhinoceros can be called extremely gentle. The bodyguard opened the road in front. As soon as the hotel door opened, the spotlight burst out, shaking peoples eyes almost hard to open. Reporters swarmed in and squeezed them into a circle in an instant. Mu Lingxi frowned and lowered his head hard. With this bow, he could see his feet. Following his pace, they moved quickly to the car. Very not easy to get on the bus. Exhale a sigh of relief, Mu Lingxi lifted his veil, Its horrible. Qi Wending turned to look at her. She was making a fan with her hand and calling a fan on her cheek. There was sweat falling from his forehead. He held out his hand and wiped off the falling sweat with his warm fingertips. Su porcins wedding dress is a star, and the main color of the bridesmaids dress is light blue, which echoes to some extent. She came out of the fitting room in a hurry. In a hurry, she tripped over a long skirt and was not used to high heels for a long time. This trip made her jump forward. His eyes were looking at him and he caught a solid arm when his hand grabbed him in midair. Then, the waist was taken. Overhead, a smiling male voice hovered Be careful. Mu Lingxi spit out his tongue and stand still. Looking at the person whose eyes hold him, he also looked at the man a few steps away and pie his mouth Elder brother, you are not good enough to watch around your sisterinw. What are you running around? Wen Jinan lost his smile helplessly and flicked her forehead with his fingers. Whats the matter with your eyes full of disgust? Bend over and he tidied up her skirt. Well, I saved you, and you talked about me. Mu Lingxi smiling to please, took her brothers arm, ah? I dont mean that, but today you should stick to your sisterinw all the time, without dead corners, right? Chapter Only when she drinks too much can she do whatever she wants 3 One second, he became the indestructible, optimistic and brave one. Much like Queen Mu. Sisterinw, get ready quickly. The wedding is about to begin. She retreated to one side and the makeup artist continued to make up Su Ci. In the mirror, Su porcin looked at Mu Lingxi. She was bowing her head in a daze. In fact, there is no reason to like a person, okay? Just like when she met Wen Jinan, she liked him. When he met Qi Wending, he liked him. Its all the same. Like a person, sayplex isplex, say simple is simple. If you must clearly list the rules and regtions that you like about this person, first, second and third, then you dont really like it either. * The dinner is still at the Star Jue Hotel. 100 tables, full. There are few people here in Su Ci, and the staff with the upper hand are counted. They can sit at 40 tables. The rest are all people from Wen Jinans side. It can be said that the enemy is numerous and I am outnumbered. Liang Xiao Mo took the venue and rowan family people to kill one by one and one by one. Her newlymarried husband Qin Wei apanied him gently and looked at him with mirth, but in fact he killed all the people without bloodshed. With these two in charge, Jing Ran has the confidence, loud voice, high capacity for liquor and a very lively atmosphere. Su porcin followed Wen Jinan to propose a toast to her elders one by one. She was not able to drink, but she was not unable to drink. Wen Jinans body cannot drink too much. Everyone is here. If the bride and groom cant, the best man and bridesmaid cant let go. Mu Lingxi came down one round and felt dizzy. Looking at Qi Wending again, she looked safe, but she knew that he had drunk too much. Qi Wending belongs to the kind of person who cant drink well. The more drunk he is, the whiter his face is. If drunkpletely The fundus of the eye shed through the cunning light, and the little princess rubbed her hands, a little excited. Wen Jinan took time to nce at her sister and saw her staring at Qi Wendings back. Shaking his head and losing his smile, he came over and patted his sister on the arm. Connected. Hmm? Whats the matter? Brother, you cant drink,e on. Taking the ss from Wen Jinans hand, she smiled Let Wen Ding drink it for you. What does the best man do? Block the wine. Rhinoceros. Wen Jinan shaved off the tip of her nose. Dont make a fool of yourself. Wen Ding drank enough today. The subtext in my heart is it is better for him to drink more. Only when he drinks more can she do whatever she wants. Wen Jinan couldnt help her sister and pinched her shoulder. Its up to you, I dont care. Hey hey, elder brother, just take care of your sisterinw. I have my own discretion. Dont make too much noise, be careful Wen Ding gets angry. I know, I know. Qi Wenyin has long seen her brothers face pale and white. Not entirely worried about his health, but knowing that her brother is approaching the limit. Rising from the table, she quickly walked to Qi Wending and held his arm. Brother, are you all right? Qi Wending patted her hand and smiled Its okay. Is it okay? His eyes were straight. Eyebrows puckered more tightly, Qi Wenyin was trying to help her brother to rest, Mu Lingxi just came. Sister Yin Yin. My brother has drunk too much. Ill take him to have a rest first. Ill go with you. Mu Lingxi said, holding Qi Wendings other arm. Found a room, two people put Qi Wending in bed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Qi Wenyin went into the bathroom and twisted a wet towel out. Mu Lingxi took it and took it in his hand. He smiled and said, Sister Yin Yin, just give it to me here. Qi Wenyin understood what she meant. Looking at Qi Wending with his eyes closed on the eye bed, Qi Wenyin said softly, Well, please take care of my brother. Ill go out first. Uhhuh, Sister Yin Yin, dont worry. Mu Lingxi is also a little bit, too eager. Qi Wenyin smiled and withdrew from the room. Everything is in order. Mu Lingxi returned to the inner room, wiped Qi Wendings face first, saw that he had difficulty breathing, and unbuttoned his shirt. The honeyed chest made her face burn and moved away. She tore at his sleeve. Chapter Am I too man? 1 Qi Wending, Qi Wending, are you asleep? Qi Wending gave a well sound, half opened his eyes and rubbed his temples. Mu Lingxi added, Sit up before you sleep and lets talk. Therefore, Qi Wending obediently sat up. As soon as he drinks to a certain extent, this will happen. Very obedient, do what you are asked to do. Look at him sitting down, Mu Lingxi is also sitting beside him. Now, what should we do? Thinking of some things, she was shocked by her own thoughts and covered her face with shame. My God! My God! My God! What is she thinking? Clear his throat, Mu Lingxi turned to look at him, Qi Wending, you turn to look at me. Qi Wending turned his head and coagted her. His eyes are very clear and clear. I dont know him. I thought he was really sober. You, do you have anything to say to me?N?velDrama.Org content rights. As soon as his brow drew up, he nodded. Mu Lingxi looked happy and grabbed his arm. Yes? Really? What is it? What do you want to say to me? Qi Wending exhaled a hot breath and opened his mouth heavily I was very happy that day, that kiss. Stunned, Mu Lingxi suddenly put his arms around his neck. Me too, Qi Wending, and I am very happy. His hand was raised andnded on her back. Now, Wen Ding, tell me, do you like me? Wait, why dont you answer? Is this a difficult question? The fine eyebrows puckered and the longing rhinoceros let go of him, and saw him close his eyes. Isnt it? Dont sleep here. Answer, she hasnt heard the answer yet. Qi Wending! Dont sleep! A p, mercilessly shout in Qi Wending that Zhang Jun face. Almost as soon as her p fell, he suddenly opened his eyes. Guess, it hurts. As I have already said, the strength of the little princess isparable to that of a man. Didnt sleep? Didnt you sleep? Qi Wending, are you awake? Holding his face and shaking it from side to side, he gritted his teeth. I tell you, you cant sleep yet. Answer me and sleep after answering! Qi Wendings swordshaped eyebrows swelled and wrinkled, licked his lower lip, and said faintly, Answer, what? Just the question I just asked you, did you pretend to forget? What? He blinked, his face showing confusion, as if, really dont remember. It doesnt matter, she doesnt mind repeating it anyway. Well, Ill ask again, this time you listen to me! Take a deep breath, Mu Lingxi squeezed his face, deformation also dont care, Qi Wending, do you like me? Do you like this person in front of you? I, Mu Lingxi, like it? When the words fell, Mu Lingxis heart mentioned them and waited nervously for his answer. Qi Wending sipped her lip angle and suddenly reached for her wrist. With a slight force, she tore her hand off her face. Holding her hand to his mouth, he bowed his head and kissed her wrist. Itchy. Mu Lingxi shivered for a moment. What is he doing? What does it mean to kiss her without answering the question? Besides, if you want to kiss, you also want to kiss your mouth and wrist. Qi Wending? Qi Wending? The other hand waved in front of him. Are you awake or drunk? Hmm. There was a dull voice in his throat, and he took her other hand. Fold her hands together and fix them on his knees. Mu Lingxi moved, not cant break free, just dont want to break free. She wants to see what he wants to do. Judged that she should not be able to move, Qi Wen Ding leaned towards her. He goes in, she goes out. Lost his bnce, Mu Lingxiy on his back in bed, while Qi Wending pressed on her. Heavy! Qi Wen decided that you are too heavy! Get up! Qi Wendings face was buried in her neck socket and she mumbled something, but she didnt hear it clearly. What did you say? Qi Wending, say it again, what did you say just now? He stood up half up and looked at her charming and gorgeous little face crimson and burning. I want to kiss you. Chapter Am I too man? 2 I want to kiss you. He repeated, I want to kiss you, I want to kiss you. Enough! Stop it! Dont open your eyes a little, Mu Lingxi licked his lips, Well, where do you want to kiss? Qi Wending frowned and thought seriously for a long time, staring at her pink cherry lips. Here. Mu Lingxi pie mouth, to his eyes, mouth is not want to kiss can kiss, you dont like me, cant kiss my mouth. Seeing that he listened to her, his brow was tight and could kill mosquitoes. He smiled, However, if you like me, you can kiss my mouth. So, do you like me? How powerful the little princess is. Without trace, the problem was sessfully bypassed back. Qi Wending crashed again. Shit! How to mention whether he likes it or not, he will crash! On purpose! In fact, he didnt drink too much at all! Just now, those are tant hooligans! It must be! Qi Wending! His hand broke free and he pped him on the face. He waspletely angry. Dont admit like also want rtives home, who did you learn from hooligan leader that set? Arent you a policeman? Should the police do this? Also, if you dont like me, get up! Dont hold me down! You want to molest me! When saying these words, the little princesss p did not stop. In addition to the face, Qi Wendings shoulders, arms, chest and even the back of the head. There is no one to let go. Tut! With a low rebuke, he grabbed her wrist again. Pain, pain. Pain? Do you still know the pain? You heartless, heartless, still know the pain? Let go of me! Do you hear me? Turn over, Qi Wendingy on one side, his arm raised to cover his eyes. Mu Lingxi, a carp, sat up, turned to look at him, bit his lip, got up and left. The door of the room bang! There was a loud fall and a loud noise. In bed, Qi Wending breathed for a long time. Huh? Connected? Yan Li and Yang You came over from the other side of the corridor and met her headon. Looking at her angry face, she smiled and asked, yo? Whats the matter? Who made our little princess angry? Go away! Mu Lingxi was not in the mood to take a reason with them. One of them gave him a kick and roared off. Leaving two people covering their calves, inhaling air conditioning and wailing repeatedly. The dinner is still going on outside. With Qi Wending born full of sulking, she also woke up through the wine. Return to the table and kill all sides. At the end of the day, everyone looked at the princess rowan family with special respect. They also refreshed their understanding of the rich and powerful princess and remembered it vividly. Mu Lingxi became famous in Haicheng and World War I. The next morning, Qi Wending rubbed his temples and sat up from the bed. He was still wearingst nights best mans suit, so he slept with it all night. The head is swollen, the throat is dry, and the hangover is really not pleasant. Exhale a sigh of relief. Someone came in from the outside. Brother, you are awake. Qi Wenyin stood at the door with a ss of water in his hand. Hmm. Coming over, Qi Wenyin handed him the water, Drink. After taking the water, he asked his sister, Is it all over? Well, Jinan and Su porcin flew to their honeymoonst night. In the afternoon, I went back to 49 cities with aunt pupil and uncle Wen. She didnt mention the connection, intentionally, waiting for her brother to ask. Sure enough, her brother endured it, but he still didnt. He asked, Where is the connection? With a hook lip smile, Qi Wenyin took back the cup in her brothers hand. The rhinoceros returned to Tianjin by himself this morning. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Tianjin City. After breakfast in the store outside the airport, the hot soup went into the stomach, which relieved the hangover. He also needs to eat a bowl of such hot wonton. Thinking like this, Mu Lingxi stare big eyes. Stop! Shes crazy! He treated him like thatst night. I was so angry that I forgot it in an instant. No memory! He knocked hard on his head to wake himself up. He got up and paid the bill and took a taxi back to the station. Chapter Meet Origin 1 * Tianjin City Police Department. Hold him down! Hold him down! Its against him! Let go of me! You smelly policemen! Let go of Lao Zi! Hutu! What did you eat? Hold it down! Dont call me my name! I want to die! Lin Yu and Hutu also failed to catch the drunk together. Early in the morning, even if you make trouble, your strength is still so great, what did you eat and grow up? Little dumb! Say you! Come and help! The girl called Little Dumb was thin and withered. She looked up at them with no expression and continued to type on the keyboard with her head bowed. Shit! Hutu low curse, the key time no one need! Just then, suddenly someone pulled him away from Lin Yu from behind. The two men saw a flower in front of them, apanied by a mans painful cry. By the time he returned to absolute being, the man had been pressed to the ground with his hands twisted behind him and a man sitting on his back. Brother Ling! The two men saw the man and cried excitedly. Brother Ling! You are back! When did youe back? Jin Anges wedding is over? Where is our boss? Why didnt you see him? Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes. Look, is it time to talk about everyday things? Hutu vomited his tongue, hurriedly took the handcuffs and threw the man into the detention room with Lin Yu. Mu Lingxi sat on the chair next to him and nodded his head to the little mute who threw his sight. His real name was Zheng Yi. Hutu and Lin Yu came back and sat down beside her from left to right. Brother Ling, did youe back by yourself? Uhhuh. Mu Lingxi patted the two and asked, Where is Da Zhuang? If Dazhuang were here, there would be no need for them to put aside here to humiliate themselves. Da Zhuang has a rest today. Da Zhuangs real name is Qin Dazhuang, a muscr man. Hutu is called Hutu. He hates being called his name most. He is only allowed to call him Xiao Hu. As for Lin Yu, a gossip man, he has a broken mouth and is nicknamed cheap. How? Is Jin Anges wedding particrly lively? Thats it. Mu Lingxi yawned and stood up. Is the lounge empty? Im tired, so Ill take a nap. Its empty, you go. Mu Lingxi nodded and walked to the lounge.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After a few steps, she stopped and turned back. Hutu and Lin Yu sat up straight subconsciously. Whats wrong with Brother Ling? Biting his lips, Mu Lingxi asked seriously, Do you think I am too man? Hutu, Lin Yu Is it? Im asking you something. If it werent for the little mute who didnt like to talk and asked her ten sentences to answer, she wouldnt have asked these two goods. Hu Tu and Lin Yu looked at each other. Lin Yu smiled, Dont you know Lingge? I Hutu shrugged. Brother Ling, you are not too man, you are very man. In addition to the boss, I have never seen more man than you Stop! With a sharp look in his eyes, he sneered, You ate breakfast in the bathroom. Your mouth smells so bad! With that, she fried her hair and turned to leave. Hutu grievously hugged Lin Yus arm. Why? She asked it herself. Besides, I havent had breakfast yet. Lin Yu smiled and touched his head. Hutu, Hutu, you are really confused. By! Lin Jian base! Who told you to call Lao Tzu Daimyo! Want to die! Ah? Did I call you Hutu? I didnt even know my name was Hutu. Looking at you so angry, it seems that I really called Hutu. Sorry, I forgot that you dont like others calling you Hutu. In the future, I will not call you Hutu, but Xiao Hu. Hutu Anger extremely antismile, he move hands and feet, cheap, I found you really cheap! Not only cheap, but also dont know whether to live or die! Come here to Lao Tzu! Lying on the bed in the lounge, Mu Lingxi took out his cell phone and pressed it. Okay. Qi Wending, well done! He should have woken up long ago. Sister Yin should also tell him that she returned to Tianjin alone. So, what does it mean that he doesnt have a phone call or a text message? So trust her. You wait, Qi Wending, and see if I will pay attention to you when youe back! Chapter Meet Origin 2 With resentment, she threw her cell phone aside and pulled over the nket to cover her head. Just as I was about to sleep, the door sounded. What are you doing? The sound came from the nket and made people jump with fright. Half a day, a low and soft female voice rang Ill take something. Its a little mute. Mu Lingxi sat up with a tingling spirit, looked at her and frowned apologetically Oh, I thought it was Xiao Hu and Jian Jian. The little mute stopped talking and turned to close the door and went out. With a sigh, Mu Lingxiy down again. Why, their group is all weirdo, not a normal one. After yawning, she gradually felt heavy and fell asleep. This sleep doesnt matter. I dreamed of the kidnapping she experienced many years ago. * The sky was blue, very, very blue, but she could only see a little sky. Because, she looked out of the window to see. The little rhinoceros was held in her arms by a woman. The womans strength is very light and gentle, as if afraid of hurting her. The smell of women is not familiar to the little princess. Not pupil pupil, dad, but also the smell of katydids. Strange smell. Pupil said that she could not go with strangers. The little rhinoceros lifted up his face and was as beautiful as a doll. Those eyes are extremely clean and free from any impurities, like washedesimals. Auntie, you send the rhinoceros back, pupil pupil and father cant see the rhinoceros, will be very angry. The pupil and father are very good. Xiao Lingxi is telling the truth. She doesnt cheat. The womans nose was sore and her eyes were swollen. She looked at the man driving from the rearview mirror and hugged him tightly. You are good, good, aunts and uncles will not hurt you. The rhinoceros frowned. Why did this aunt still not understand what she said? What else does she have to say before the aunt can understand? Her pupil and father will really be angry. Then, the aunt and the driving uncle will be miserable. Holding the womans hand, the rhinoceros said again, Auntie, youd better send the rhinoceros back. Shut up! The driver couldnt help shouting. What are you doing? The woman covered the ear of the little rhinoceros and stared at her husband. She is still a child. What are you yelling at with the child? The man gritted his teeth and continued to drive without saying a word. When the woman saw that her husband stopped talking, she bowed her head and touched the face of the little rhinoceros. The rhinoceros is good. Uncle and aunt will not hurt you. Is that so? The little rhinoceros pursed his lips and lowered his head. I dont know how long the car was driving, but then I fell asleep. When she woke up, she was lying in a strange room. Ear is whirring wind. Curious to sit up, I saw a fan not far away, blowing at her. The body was covered with a nket and the pattern was a blue balloon. The rhinoceros hugged the nket and smelled it, which was not familiar to her. However, she doesnt hate it. Is she awake? Brother. I seem to be awake.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ah, shall we go in and see her? No, Uncle Two will be angry. But she is really goodlooking, even better than the doll that Second Uncle bought me. I also want to see her. Then, only one look. The elder brother who dotes on his younger sister cant bear her pettish request. The door was opened through a slit and a small head leaned in. The little rhinoceros blinked and suddenly said, Youe in. Outside the door, the girl was shocked and said to her brother, Brother, she wants us to go in. The boy thought for a moment, took his sisters hand, pushed the door and went in, then quickly closed the door. The two men walked to the bed hand in hand and looked at the little rhinoceros. The little rhinoceros also looked at them and asked, Brother and sister, where is this? The girl replied, This is my home. Why am I at your house? I dont know. The girl shook her head. My second uncle will take you Halfway through her speech, her mouth was covered by a boy who was one head taller than her. Chapter Meet Origin 3 The little rhinoceros asked the boy doubtfully, Brother, why dont you let your sister talk? The boy bowed his head and said to his sister, Yin Yin, dont talk nonsense. The girl named Yin Yin nodded quickly. Only then did the boy let go of her, pulled her behind him and asked Xiao Lingxi, Are you hungry? The rhinoceros touched his stomach and nodded Hungry, the rhinoceros wants to eat the small toon made by the pupil. Who is the pupil? The pupil is the mummy of the rhinoceros. Then why dont you call your mother pupil? Yin Yins question baffled Xiao Lingxi. She thought for a long time, but could not think of it. Her face turned red like a small apple. The boy couldnt helpughing. We dont have small rows made of pupils here. Is cake okay? Yes. The little rhinoceros nodded hard. The katydids took care of her and did not let her eat too many sweets or cakes. The boy went out and came back with an extra cake in his hand. The little rhinoceros looked at it and said excitedly, I have never eaten such a cake. With that, she opened her mouth. The boy gave her a bite, looked at her sister, and gave her another bite. A piece of cake, small rhinoceros and Yin Yin ate together. Then, the boy and Yin Yin climbed onto the bed and sat side by side. Yin Yin asked, Where do youe from? Xiao Lingxi thought for a moment and said, Far away, an uncle and aunt drove me. Yin Yin turned her head and grabbed her brothers ear. Brother, what did the second uncle bring her to do? Do you want her to be the child of second uncle and second aunt? What about Xiaowu? The boy shook his head and patted his sister. Outside, adults are quarrelling. Equaling Heaven and pacing back and forth agitated, her wife Wei Fen looked at her husband and then at the two couples sitting silently on the sofa. She said, Heaven and Heaven, dont be angry, what should you do first? What should I do? What else can I do? Equaling heaven and roaring, looking at his younger brother Qi Tianbao, you will send the child back immediately! This kind of thing will be retributed! There is no one in our family who does such despicable things! Qi Tianbao grabbed his hair and gritted his teeth against his eldest brother Cant send it back! What about Xiaowus medical expenses? Send the child back, Xiaowu will die! You this is kidnapping! Its against thew! Qi Tianbao gave a wry smile. I cant control so much!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yunxin, are you so stupid? Wei Fen got up and sat down beside Li Yunxin. Tianbao is crazy, are you crazy too? Persuade him, you wont agree? Sisterinw. Li Yunxin opened his mouth and shook his head Im sorry, for Xiaowus sake, Tianbao and I have no choice. We wont hurt the child, as long as we get the money You think things are too simple! Equaling heaven and sneering, do you think you can get money so easily? Do you think the matter of getting the money will be over? The world of the rich is much moreplicated than you think! Then what do you say! Watching Xiaowu die! He is only 3 years old! 3 years old! My son cannot die! No! Suddenly stood up, Qi Tianbao turned and left. Equaling Heaven and shouting behind him Where are you going! Stop! Li Yunxin gritted his teeth, got up and chased his husband in his direction. The door was pushed open. The little rhinoceros shivered and shrank behind the boy. The boy spread his arms to protect her and looked at Qi Tianbao who strode in. Second Uncle, what are you doing? Qi Tianbao grabbed the boys arm and said in a low voice, Wen Ding, children are not allowed to take care of adults affairs. Go away. Ah! Brother! Xiao Lingxi screamed in Qi Tianbaos arms and fought his life to break free in the direction of Wen Ding. But I cant get rid of it. Wen Ding jumped out of bed and chased Qi Tianbao barefoot all the way. The boys voice was loud Let her go! Second uncle! You let her go! Brother! Brother, help! The tears of the little rhinoceros fell down in big s, and the little face was pale with fear. Wen Ding did not give up. He hugged Qi Tianbaos calf and bit it down. Second uncle! Put her down! Qi Tianbao ate pain and looked down at his nephew in disbelief. Is this still his clever and sensible nephew? Tianbao! What are you doing? Chapter Indulge in Male Sex 1 Li Yunxin rushed over and snatched the little rhinoceros back. He hugged him and coaxed him, Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, rhinoceros.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The little rhinoceros sobbed and felt extremely distressed. Struggling, she murmured, Brother, find Brother, Brother. Li Yunxin handed her over to Wen Ding. The little rhinoceros jumped into Wen Dings arms and hugged Wen Dings neck tightly. Brother, brother. Wen Ding patted her on the back and looked up at his second uncle. Qi Tianbao did not dare to look into his nephews eyes and stepped away. Li Yunxin lost his strength and shook at his feet. Wen Ding hurriedly called her, Second Aunt! Stand firm, Li Yunxin wiped the sweat from his forehead. Wen Ding, you take the rhinoceros back, quick, take her back. Good. Wen Ding took the little rhinoceros and left. In a daze, Mu Lingxi seemed to be able to feel it. At that time, the temperature of the palm of the little Qi Wen was fixed. Also, he fed her the sweet cake. Qi Wending A word of gibberish, lips a warm. It seems that I ate that cake again. Someone stepped back, tucked her in the corner of the nket, opened the door and left. When I woke up, it was already dark outside. Mu Lingxi sat up and stayed for a while before raking his hair to the ground. She went into the bathroom and washed her face. She opened the door and came out of the lounge. Before I could walk to the hall, I heard the voice of the cheap. Chief, I love you so much! Then came Xiao Hus disdainful voice cheap, get out of here! Are you disgusting? You are disgusting! You are the most disgusting! Chief, am I disgusting? Qi Wending smiled and said in a heavy voice, Divide the things quickly. Good. Curling his pie mouth, Mu Lingxi leaned against the wall. Im back. When did youe back? I also know toe back. Why did youe back? Just thinking, the lower back was poked. As soon as she turned around in surprise, she saw the little mute standing behind her and gesticting with her Cant you pass? Mu Lingxi sighed and hooked the shoulder of the little mute. Little mute, can you speak? Dont gesticte signnguage, huh? You are not really dumb, remember? It is really strange to say that Zheng Yi is a girl. Clearly, I can speak and my voice is quite pleasant, but I just dont like to talk. Hmm? Do you hear me? Zheng Yi nced at Mu Lingxi and broke away from her. Mu Lingxi paused and scratched the back of his head. Whats the matter? Did she say something wrong? No, I dont. Brother Ling? Lin Yus voice sounded in front. Mu Lingxi raised his hand and said hello and walked over. Lin Yu hooked her shoulder and said with a smile, Brother Ling, you have slept long enough. You see, the boss hase back and brought us so much food. Oh. When Qi Wending came over, Lin Yu loosened his hand and ran to grab food with Hutu and Zheng Yi. Little dumb! Have you finished with so much food? If you dont say anything, you will know how to rob in silence! You still take it! Give it back! Base base! Thats mine! The boss brought it specially for me! You put it down! Give me one and stab you to death! Qi Wending coughed lightly and looked a little cramped somehow. He looked at Mu Lingxi and asked her, Are you not feeling well after sleeping so long? No. Mu Lingxi answered in a very cold tone. Oh. At this point, there was nothing to say at the moment. Mu Lingxi waited for a long time, but he did not speak. This stuffy gourd, big wood. Angry, she pushed him away to Hutu and them. Give me something to eat. Im hungry. Brother Ling eats this. Hutu ttered him with food. Mu Lingxi took it and tore open the wrapping paper. He bit it down resentfully and looked at Qi Wendings back while chewing. It looks like he was eating. Hu Tu looked at this and poked Lin Yu. His mouth was I feel that Brother Ling and the boss are strange. Lin Yu rolled his eyes, grabbed his ear and whispered, Its awkward. Well leave the couple alone. When he ped his words, he went to see Zheng Yi again. He immediately stared big eyes and shouted, Little dumb! Thats mine! You put it down! When I speak well, put it down! Chapter Indulge in Male Sex 2 Second ss. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth and caught a casual nce. He was facing Qi Wen. Without evading, she held her chin slightly high and looked provocative. In this way, Qi Wending wants to pretend that she is not angry. Rhinoceros. Come out for a moment. She did not answer or move, turning a deaf ear to Qi Wendings words. She is the only one who dares to align himself with Qi Wen. Hu Tu and Lin Yu are all afraid of Qi Wending. The air pressure suddenly ped. They also dare not make any more noise to rob food, one by one obediently returned to their positions, busy. If you are not busy, pretend that you are very busy. Qi Wendings brow was light and he stepped out. Mu Lingxi lowered his head and picked his fingernails, not knowing what he was thinking. Lin Yu nced at her and asked, Brother Ling, are you not going out? The boss is waiting for you. I want you to talk too much! Mu Lingxi choked him and mumbled, I wont go out. Half a minuteter, the gate closed twice. Lin Yu breathed out a sigh, Cant these two people be together as soon as possible if they want to be together? In the end, we also suffered from bad luck. Brother Ling, its too man. Hutu held his chin on one hand and looked at the direction of the gate. Do you think the boss likes the gentle and lovely one? No way? No. In thetter sentence, a weak and cold female voice. Hutu and Lin Yu stunned. I heard correctly? Did the little mute speak just now? Well, it seems so. Heaven! Is the sun rising from the west? The little mute will also gossip with us! Cheap, your infectivity is too strong! Hutu gave Lin Yu a thumbsup, Even the little mute was infected by you. Give up, give up. Modesty and modesty. I dare not, dare not. What you want, what you want. Outside the police station, Qi Wending stood with his back to Mu Lingxi. The man is tall, with a straight back and a standard standing posture. Curling her pie mouth, she bowed her head and kicked away a small pebble at her feet. Call me out for what? If you have something to say quickly. Qi Wending turned and looked at her and asked softly, Why did youe back alone? Why didnt you wait for me? Mu Lingxi still lowered his head and smiled wryly, Nothing, just want to be alone, cant you? Im really worried. Why dont you call me and text me? This sentence is held back, Mu Lingxi did not say. Its too melodramatic. She doesnt like being so melodramatic. Rhinoceros. This sentence, his voice with a little helplessness. Mu Lingxi suddenly felt ufortable. His tone seemed as if she was making trouble without reason. He is drunk and can be pushed to forget. But she can remember it all, bit by bit. He was so unscrupulous that he said clearly and definitely that he wanted to kiss her, but did not say that he liked it. He yed hooligans with superb methods, but she did not even have room to reason. She was wronged. Qi Wending. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a sneer at him. Hello, how kind of you. Me? Qi Wending twisted his eyebrows and wanted to stretch out his hand to hold her shoulder, but his hand reached half and withdrew, What did I do wrong? Angry you, you tell me, I really I really dont know, I really dont know, I really dont remember, do I? She cut off his words aggressively. Qi Wen fixed his lip angle straight. Whatever! Fidgety with a wave of his hand, Mu Lingxi turned and left. Qi Wen set his mind to chase after two steps, and finally stopped. Kuang! A kick came in like a gust of wind. Hu Tu and Lin Yu looked up and immediately lowered, looking at their eyes, nose, nose and heart. They were honest and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Mu Lingxi returned to his position and sat down, turned on theputer, pulled a stack of documents and snapped in front of him.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Lin Yu shook and whispered to Hutu, I envy Da Zhuang so much that I have a rest today. Hutu swallowed his spittle. Dont talk to me, Im afraid. Chapter Indulge in Male Sex 3 Before long, Qi Wending also came back. Crossing Mu Lingxis desk, he returned to his desk. Zheng Yi got up and walked towards him with something in his arms. The voice was as thin as mosquito silk. Chief, sign. Concise andprehensive. Qi Wending opened the report and said, Is the case closed? Uhhuh. He sign his name at that bottom, and he closed the report and said, Ill hand it in myself. Zheng Yi nodded and returned to his seat. Then, everyone fell into a strange silence until the next morning. * Iming! Early in the morning, the police door was pushed open, apanied by a thick male voice. Qin Dazhuang came early. Hutu and Lin Yu rushed at him with cheers. To be precise, it was the breakfast that pounced on him. Qin Dazhuang dodged the two men, looked at Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending, and said happily, Chief, Brother Lingge, you are back. Qi Wen Ding nodded. Mu Lingxi smiled and asked, What did you bring? I happen to be hungry. After breakfast, change shifts. Shes off today. Lin Yu was also resting. Lin Jian took Mu Lingxis hand and said like a little sister, Brother Ling, lets go shopping. Mu Lingxi nced at him and patted his slippery face with red lips and white teeth. This skin is not like a policeman at all. It is conceivable that this is a cheap maintenance at ordinary times, scrapped how many facial masks in exchange. Cheap, really, one thing I must admit. What? You are more feminine than I am. Ha, ha, ha! Hutuy prone on the table and couldnt get up. Qin Dazhuang also smiled heartily. In addition to Zheng Yis expressionless face, even Qi Wens capital hooked his mouth. Seeing Qi Wending smile, it was so beautiful. The heart is crisp. In response, he not only scolded himself secretly. Indulge in mens sex, and indulge in mens sex cant extricate themselves. Mean, cheap. What? Lin Yu is listless. Mu Lingxi hooked him on the shoulder and said, Lets go shopping. Ah? As soon as his eyes brightened, Lin Yu blinked. Really? Uhhuh. Walking. Its just that this street has not beenpleted. The two had just driven out of the police station and received a phone call from Hutu before waiting for the mall. There is a case, ask them toe back quickly. * Extortion case? Mu Lingxi turned over the information in his hand. Yes. Qi Wending began to talk about the case. Last night, when Expo President Shen Chen received a ckmail call, the other party ckmailed him for 10 million yuan, or he would be killed. Then, his car in the garage was blown up. Fuck! Lamborghini! Hutu eximed, Does this cost millions? Lin Yu waved his finger, More than that. Rich. Nonsense, he is the president of the Expo. Shut up! Mu Lingxi frowned, Please find out the focus? Hutu and Lin Yu vomited their tongues. Lin Yu smiled and said, We were wrong. Chief, continue to say. Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi looked at each other and then said, Shen Chen hopes we can protect him closely. They this kind of rich people dont all have bodyguards? Still use us? We are tired enough to focus on solving crimes. That is, we have to set aside manpower to protect him. Gee, isnt this a waste of police resources? There may be clues around him. Mu Lingxi said, Is that what we mean by close protection? Qi Wen fixed his head, thats it. Because Shen Chen has a special status, the bureau attaches great importance to it and wants us to solve the case quickly. After the meeting, Mu Lingxi specially checked the Inte. Shen Chenyi, 25, the only son of the Shenyang family in Tianjin City, is the president of the World Expo.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The youngest doubledegree master of economics and management from a school in M country returned home a year ago. Well, young and promising. There are not many photos about him on the Inte, and the photos are quite vague, mostly with side faces. However, it can also be seen that it looks good. Brother Ling, who are you looking at? Behind her, Lin Yu put on her shoulder. Chapter First Brother First Show 1 Mu Lingxi showed him theputer screen, Shen Chen Yi. Over there, hearing these three words, Qi Wens eyes shed. Young talent, it is said that half of the women in Tianjin have a crush on him. He is the womans dream lover No. 1. Is it? In addition to Brother Lingge, there are also people like us little dumb who are not close to men. Do women like him? Not only women but also men like it? Hmm? You like it too, dont you? Cheap. you, me Lin Yu was ashamed and angry I am not that! Mean, cheap. Who knows that Mu Lingxi listened to his shame and anger, but showed a very loving expression. After patting him on the shoulder, she said seriously, I dont discriminate against this, really. Even if you are, I wont have any other views on you. As before, we are good friends. Lin Yu cried and chirped, But they are not! Really not! I am a pure man! I only like little girls! Tut tut, cheap, why cant you look at yourself correctly? Ha ha, well, dont tease you. Mu Lingxi smiled and fell back and forth. She pinched Lin Yus face. She said, To be honest, do you know anything else about this Shen Chen? You cant find it online. Lin Yu is a famous Bai Xiaosheng. No one knows where his news, gossip and gossip came from. But dont say, sometimes it is really urate. Lin Yu curled his pie mouth and raised his eyebrows Why? Brother Ling, are you really interested in Shen Chen? This is the beginning of inquiry? Whats the matter, do you know?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Lin Yu sighed, No. He has just returned to China for a year. Besides, he is usually quite lowkey and there is no gossip. Dont women like it like this? Brother Ling, do you suspect that a woman ckmailed him? Appropriate doubt, appropriate doubt. Forget it, forget it. Lin Yu. Yes. Hearing Qi Wending calling himself, Lin Yu got up straight and said, Chief, whats the matter? Copy this. Good. Lin Yu walked away and Mu Lingxi read the online news about Shen Chenyi again. Its noon. Suddenly, a low male voice sounded in my ear. Mu Lingxi got a fright, turned his head and smelled a persons breath. He leaned over the armrest of her chair with one hand and the back of the chair with the other. This posture seems to hold her in her arms. His heart beat abnormally. Mu Lingxi licked his lower lip and only heard him say, Go to dinner. Huh? Oh, go, eat. Qi Wending nced at her, got up and turned off herputer conveniently. Lets go. Oh. Darling stood up, longing for the rhinoceros drooping eyes, hiding the smile in the fundus of his eyes, and keeping up with him. What Shen Chen one or Shen Chen two, have been forgotten. World Expo. The 20th floor. Ding, the elevator door is open. The young man stood up to meet him and said, Why dont you join the team? Yes. Qi Wending nodded and held it with the mans outstretched hand. Qi Team, I am Han Dong and Shen Zongs secretary. Hello, Mr Han. Qi team is polite. Just call me Han Dong. Our president is inside. Han Dong said, leading Qi Wending and Hutu to the presidents office. Knock, knock. After knocking at the door, there was a clear male voice in the door. Come in. Han Dong turned to Qi Wending and smiled, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. At the same time, he said, President, the Qi team from Tianjin City Police Department is here. In front of the French window, there was a man standing. Pink shirt, white trousers. Visual height 185, brown curly hair. This is Shen Chenyi. Hutu secretly thought in his heart. Just look at this suit, it can be lined with two words SAO Bao. Compared with him, the head of his family is the tough guy with a strong character. Mr. Shen. Qi Wending opened his mouth and cried. Shen Chen turned around slowly. Chapter First Brother First Show 2 Well, a baby face, one lost childlike, corners of the mouth evoked, smile is very clean. As soon as people see it, they have the impulse to protect it. It is hard for such a person to imagine how to fight decisively and domineering in the shopping mall. Sure enough, people cannot judge by their appearance, and the sea cannot be measured. Take back the line of sight, hutu in the mind wording, back and Mu Lingxi report. Today, she should have followed the boss. But before leaving, the boss suddenly changed to him. Im so angry that I think Im still angry at the station at the moment. Hello, Qi Team. Shen Chen came over and held out his hand. Qi Wending shook hands with him and sat with him on the ck leather sofa in front of the French window. Han Dong went out and came back, serving coffee. Hutu took a sip and his eyes lit up. How else do you say it is rich? This coffee is different. I dont know how many times better than the instant coffee in their bureau. Shen Zong, I came here today to find out the situation with you, and, after a pause, Qi Wending patted Hutu on the shoulder. Regarding Shen Zongs proposal, our people are closely protecting it. This is Hutu. Next, he will be responsible for protecting your safety. Shen Chen leaned against the back of the sofa with a smile, nodded at Hutu and asked doubtfully, Is there no female police officer? Cant you send a female police officer to protect me? His words fell and Hutu froze awkwardly. Qi Wendings eyes deepened. Han Dong helped his forehead and said, Well, Qi team, our president is joking. Ha ha, he was joking. President, gritted his teeth, he stared at Shen Chenyi, you are serious. Shen Chen shrugged, serious? I am very serious. Im not joking either. Qi team, cant you really send me a female police officer? Han Dong covered his face and really wanted to beat him to death! Does he think this is ying house?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. And pick and choose. Hu Tu showed displeasure and disdain, picked up the coffee and drank it up, pressing the fire. Qi Wending then sank his voice and said, Hutu is in our team. He is very good at closebat. With him, Shen can always rest assured. Besides, I think it is more convenient for male police officers to follow Shen Zong closely, isnt it? Fangs inconvenience is not a problem, just, after a pause, Shen Chen smiled and said, I said, dont take offense with the Qi team and police officer Hu. My people replied to my news that before, police officer Hu was knocked unconscious by the other party during a mission, or a female police officer was relied on to save the situation. Speaking of which, Hutus facepletely changed and was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Shen Chen said that Mu Lingxi and the people he was looking for by the Fan family nned to attack him. He lost someone and couldnt lift his head in the station for months. It was not easy for things to pass, and this was mentioned again. Qi Wendings face is not goodlooking, Shen Chen said, after all, is his people. Sneer at, he said Since Shen always wants the close protection of female police officers, yes, I will try my best to arrange for you when I go back. Well, thank you very much. Coming out of the Expo, Hutu followed Qi Wending to get on the bus without saying a word. Fasten your seat belt, Qi Wending turned to look at him, What do you think? Fasten your seat belt. Hutu returned to his senses, slowly fastened his seat belt and gritted his teeth. Chief, Im sorry. Why apologize? I have humiliated the chief. Hutu rub a face of chagrin, that time, that time I Well, the past is over. Qi Wending pinched his shoulder. There is nothing shameful. Chief. Thats all for now. Start the car and the two drove back to the station. On the 20th floor, the Presidents Office. Han Dong raked cake hair, no, what do you want? You are happy to offend the police. Whats wrong with me? Shen Chen, an innocent stall holder, You told me that. I, I said that is The angry temple chug jump straight, calm half ring, Han dong said then you want to change, change what female police? What kind of men and women do you have to protect? Why do you designate female police officers? You also said, what is the difference between men and women, then I want female police officers, whats wrong? You! Chapter We have a long way to go. Secretary Han. After patting Han Dong on the shoulder, Shen Chen hummed coldly Almost got it. If youmit the following crimes, be careful that I will deduct your sry. Buckle! It is best to expel me! Ah? Then how can I be willing to give up? Secretary Han should not say more about dismissal. Shen Chen flew a wink to Han Dong, I will be sad. All right, all right, dont be angry, Secretary Han. Why on earth do you have to be a female police officer? Well, interesting? It was his fault. With Shen Chen, dont want tomunicate normally. Because, there is nomunication at all. Turn around and Han Dong mmed the door and left. Shen Chen once pied his mouth at the gate and said to himself, I have a bad temper. Only when I have a good temper can I tolerate you. * Tianjin City Police Department. Back. Lin Yu saw that both of them looked pale. Qi Wending did not dare to ask. He could only hold Hutus arm. Xiao Hu, whats the matter? What happened? Hutu, with a straight face, shook his head, pulled over the chair and sat down. Lin Yu leaned in and asked, Have you not seen Shen Chenyi? Yes. Whats the matter? His eyes were cold. Hutu was about to say something when Mu Lingxi came up and leaned against the table. Xiao Hu, do you have any information? Hutu gritted his teeth and said, Shen Chen is an asshole. Mu Lingxi, Lin Yu How did he annoy you? No. Hey, make it clear. Why did he provoke you, or why did you scold him? Lin Yu is anxious to death. He hates others saying half of what they say. Mu Lingxi looked at this and pulled Lin Yu apart. Well, you didnt look at Xiao Hus face. Dont ask. Yi. Over there, Qi Wendings name is Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi looked up. In the afternoon, you and I will go to see Shen Chenyi. You will be responsible for protecting him. Little mute to go? Little mute to go? Mu Lingxi and Lin Yu spoke in unison. What about Xiao Hu? Lin Yu pointed to Hutu, Isnt Hutu in charge? Why did you let the little mute go again? Hutu quipped People dislike me and point out that they want female police officers. Dislike you? Hearing this, Mu Lingxis fine eyebrows tufted up, with what? Why does he abandon you? Hutu sipped his lips and whispered, Forget it, its useless for me. Why are you useless?! Mu Lingxi held Hutus shoulder. I ask you, why does he abandon you! Mu Lingxi this person, the most is to protect the fault. Hu Tu, Lin Yu, Qin Dazhuang, Zheng Yi, especially Qi Wending, who was said and suffered, must stand out. Brother Ling, its really okay. Hutus eyes are hot. In this way, he was moved to death. Holding her arm, Hutuined in a muffled voice Shen Chen can drag it. Is it? Mu Lingxi narrowed his eyes and smiled angrily. If you dont go, Ill go.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looking at Qi Wending, she raised her eyebrows I want to meet this Shen Chenyi for a while. I used to think that Mu Lingxis stubbornness is sometimes lovely. Now it gives him a headache. Qi Wending was nomittal about her proposal to rece Zheng Yi. Hutu let go of Mu Lingxis arm and coughed softly Brother Ling, Brother Ling, dont Dont what? Mu Lingxi looked at him. What do you think I dont want? Hutu bit his tongue and shook his head. Nothing, nothing. Walking to Qi Wendings desk, she knocked on the desk and bent over, Ill go with you this afternoon. Qi Wending looked up at her with cold eyes. I have already said that Yi wille with me. Zheng Yi heard this and looked over and replied, Yes. Why dont you pretend to be dumb at this time? Mu Lingxi was so angry that he patted the table, why dont you let me go? Why dont you let me go? Qi Wending did not speak, took the documents on the table, stood up and left. Mu Lingxi was unwilling to catch up with him and kept asking, Say it! You give me a reason! Why dont you let me go? Dont you? After a pause, she stood still and looked at Qi Wendings back. Am I not qualified in your heart? Chapter We have a long way to go. 2 Qi Wending What happened? Hutu was surprised and pulled at Lin Yu. Why did the boss and Lingge quarrel? Lin Yu snorted and nced at him. What do you think? Lin Jian base! What do you mean by strange yin and yang? Its not because of you, they will quarrel? You! I s sighed and Hutu hung his head. Well, it seems that it is. He has no way to argue. Chief, Brother Lingge, one of you should say less. Qin Dazhuang stepped forward to be a peacemaker. He is not very talkative except for his muscles. After all, it was those few words over and over again. Stop being angry and take a step back. I heard Lin Yu shake his head and really wanted to shut up his mouth. Brother Ling, the boss must have his intention in arranging this. Intention? Mu Lingxi sneered, whats the intention? Isnt he just not convinced of my ability? Since the day she came to be a policeman, has he not taken her seriously in his heart? She is a daughter and a little princess of rowan family. She cant eat hardships or stand crimes. Others must think so, does he think so? It doesnt matter to others. For her, what matters and cares is only his opinion. Therefore, she worked harder and harder than others, just to show him that she could. As a policeman, she is serious, not ying with tickets. I didnt. Frowned back, Qi Wending looked at Mu Lingxi. If not, let me go. Mu Lingxi immediately made a noise. Qi Wending clenched his fist and finally left without saying anything. This is, acquiescence. Mu Lingxi smiled, turned around and gave Qin Dazhuang a highfive. Hutu came over and hooked her on the shoulder. Brother Ling, that guy Shen Chenyi is really tugging and his mouth is very poisonous. You should be careful. Its okay. Pat Hutu on the shoulder, Mu Lingxi bent his lips, Wait for me and Ill avenge you. Whoops, Brother Ling, you are the best. Of course. Are you disgusting? Lin Yu stared at Hutu in disgust. He also said that I am, that I am, and I think you are. Get out! I like women! I like dead women! Mu Lingxi, Lin Yu, Qin Dazhuang Zheng Yi bowed his head and was busy. It is estimated that he did not listen to what they said at all. * The car was parked downstairs at the Expo. Qi Wending unfastened his seat belt and was about to get off when his wrist was grasped by Mu Lingxi. He turned to look at her, and she withdrew her hand. Well, I have something to say. Say it. Today, today at the station, faltered, ping his eyes and whispering, I didnt mean it. After thinking for a long time, she felt that she should apologize to him. In any case, he is the captain and she is his subordinate. It is wrong to hedge with him like that. And he also tolerated her, so he didnt scold her like he scolded others.N?velDrama.Org content rights. I didnt expect that she would apologize. Qi Wending was slightly stunned, returned to absolute being and whispered, Well, I know. But, looked up, Mu Lingxi couldnt help asking, why dont you let mee? You dont want me to be responsible? He didnt speak. Mu Lingxi boldly guessed. You doubt my ability? No. Sword eyebrows a cluster, Qi Wending did not hesitate to say. Blink her eyes, she raised her eyebrows Then you dont doubt my ability, and you dont want me to protect Shen Chenyi closely Lengthening the tone, Mu Lingxi suddenly thought of something. Oh! I know! I dont know how, Qi Wending suddenly felt guilty when she heard her rising tone. Lick his lower lip, he looked ahead, subconsciously gripped the steering wheel. However, his nervous appearance naturally did not escape the eyes of Mu Lingxi. Eyebrow eyes curved, she leaned over and put her face in front of his face. Qi Wending, I have caught you! What, what? What did you catch? She smiled and stretched out her finger to draw a circle in front of his face. Yes, Qi Wending, are you jealous? Chapter We have a long way to go. 3 As soon as the word jealous came out, Qi Wending suddenly stared big eyes, Dont talk nonsense! Nonsense? Am I talking nonsense? Withdraw from the body and sit down, Mu Lingxi is in a very good mood. You know whether it is nonsense or not. I didnt. Nothing? To tease him, Mu Lingxi thought it was very fun. But not too much. It is not good to make him angry from embarrassment. Dont worry. Patting Qi Wending on the shoulder, Mu Lingxi smiled and said, If you dont want me to protect Shen Chenyi closely, I wont go. Its just that he bullied Hutu, and I want toe and teach him a lesson. You must not misbehave! Qi Wending added. Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders, pushed open the car door and got off, Look at the mood. Office of the President. Knock, knock. Looking up, Shen Chen said, Come in. Han Dong pushed open the door and stepped aside. President, the team is here. Shen Chen listened one by one, lip angle hooked up. This time, he should have brought the female police officer he wanted. Sure enough, Qi Wending came in behind Han Dong, followed by a person. White shirt, ck jeans, sky blue canvas shoes. Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful. This is the police? Are you sure? There are still such beauties in the police? Looking at him, Shen Chen smiled from the heart, Who is this? I admire the rhinoceros. The little princess introduced herself. Hello, Miss Mu. Standing up and walking, Shen Chen stood in front of Mu Lingxi and held out his hand to her. Mu Lingxi looked at his outstretched hand and seemed to smile. Raise your hand and hold it. Well! Only listen to a stuffy hum, Shen Chen a face changed. Yoyo loosened his hand and shrugged his shoulders. Oh, Im sorry, Mr. Shen, my hands are stronger. Shen Chen, holding his poor palm in the other hand, smiled and did not smile Ha ha, its okay, Miss Mu. Miss Mu must have a lot of kung fu on her body, so she has a little more strength in her hands. Han Dong frowned and looked at his president with disdain. Usually I ask you to take more exercise, but you just dont want it. All right, lets lose face in front of women. Im sorry to see you. His disdain is too obvious, Shen Chen cant pretend not to see it if he wants to. Turn your head, sharp eye knife in the past. You will y hard with me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Han Dong hung his eyes, his eyes looked at his nose, and his nose looked at his heart. As soon as Shen Chen withdrew his sight, he smiled and said softly, Please sit down, gentlemen. Mu Lingxi followed Qi Wending to sit down on the sofa, while Shen Chen sat opposite them. As he started his activities, he said, Miss Mu is not allowed to let men. Shen Mou really admires her. I am relieved to have Miss Mu. Then dont rest assured. Mu Lingxi said, holding his chin with one hand and his chin with his elbow. I think Shen is so fragile that he must have more powerful people. I have limited ability and average level. Im afraid I cant protect Shen Zong well. Miss Mu, you dont need to be modest Well, I am not modest, I am telling the truth. To be honest? The meaning of this is not to despise him. How can Shen Chenyi not recognize it? However, it is interesting. She is really interesting. It doesnt matter, Miss Mu, I believe you. But I dont believe in myself. Shen Zong, to be honest, I am afraid of something. I cant protect you. Secondly, it is true that you bring trouble to me. Now, Shen Chenyis face is as ck as the bottom of the pot. Qi Wending listened in the audience and turned to look at her. Mu Lingxi also happened to look at him. Four eyes opposite each other. She saw a smile in his eyes. Although, fleeting. It seems that she did the right thing. Before leaving, Qi Wending said Our people wille tomorrow morning. At the same time, please turn on the machine 24 hours a day and receive a phone call. We must contact us as soon as possible. Good. Shen Chenyi has been angry speechless, only Han Dong agreed. Chapter Please, I will save you once. Send off two people, Han Dong returned to the presidents office. As soon as I entered, I heard his president shouting, Taekwondo ss, Sanda ss, closebat ss, what else? Jeet Kune Do? Fighting? No matter what, you will find me a ss newspaper and give me some private lessons! With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing lightly, Han Dong endured a smile and said, President, dont you have to. The Qi team did not say that their people wille tomorrow. I want to enroll! Shen Chen said one word at a time. When speaking, his curly hair shook and his face turned red, looking lovely and pitiful. He lost face and was too ashamed to control himself. I see. Han Dong can only nod, Ill go. Turn around and he goes out. Shen Chen paced back and forth in the presidents office fidgety. After a few minutes, he held his desk and suddenlyughed. The low smile gradually turned into a clear voice smile. Enoughughing, he narrowed his eyes and froze somewhere. Mu Lingxi, Mu Lingxi. Well, thats interesting. It seems that the days after his return are doomed not to be too boring. The ckmail case, which had troubled him, also became timely at this moment. There is no hurry, we have more time toe. I have a hunch that there will be more days for us to meet in the future. So, wait for the call. On the bus, Mu Lingxi sneezed and rubbed his nose. Who is whispering about her? A sneeze! A sneeze! Looking at Mu Lingxi, Qi Wen ordered one hand to control the steering wheel, opened the drawer, took out the paper towel box and handed it to her. Mu Lingxi took it and held it in his arms, with a little injustice and pettish tone. I dont have a snot. Did you catch a cold? Touching her nose, she shook her head No, the weather is not cold, how can I catch cold? Someone must be whispering about me. Could it be Shen Chenyi? Listen to her own mention of Shen Chenyi, Qi Wending will not answer. However, she did not seem to find that the people around her were not very happy. She simply said, Yes, it must be Shen Chenyi. He must be speaking ill of me. What do you say? Im talking to you. Look. Mu Lingxi suddenlyughed and grabbed Qi Wendings arm. When I mention Shen Chenyi, you dont speak and say you are not jealous? I didnt. He stiffly squeezed out three words, which were not convincing, Sit down. Mu Lingxi withdrew his hand, turned his head and looked out of the window. He walked over and said, Its okay. Didnt I go to protect him closely? What Shen Chen 1, Shen Chen 2, the case is closed, I can forget it immediately. I only remember you. She didnt say thetter sentence. Intuition told her that it was better to bury it in her heart. Her love for him is obvious enough. When the two returned to the station, Mu Lingxi was immediately surrounded by Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang. Three people are waiting for her to say, how to teach Shen Chen a lesson. Mu Lingxis line of sight followed Qi Wending back to his position, which was the only way to speak slowly. Chief. There was a low and soft female voice overhead, softer than water. If you dont listen carefully, you may not be able to hear it. Looking up, I saw it was Zheng Yi. What is it?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The director is looking for you and wants you toe back to his office. Zheng Yi said, turned and quickly returned to his seat. She seldom speaks so much at once. Qi Wending stood up and walked to the directors office. Mu Lingxi caught a glimpse across Lin Yus shoulder and was about to open his mouth to ask when Qi Wendings figure had disappeared. Where are you going? She mumbled. Lin Yu looked back at Qi Wendings absence and said, Oh, Brother Lingge, can you ask the boss? The director looked for him just now, but you havente back yet after going out. The director asked the chief toe back to his office. Its about the case. Hutu said, I think so. Lin Yu, however, smiled. Mu Lingxi narrowed his eyes and pinched his shoulder. What are youughing at? What do you know? Lin Yu shrugged. Mu Lingxi increased the strength of his pinch on his shoulder. Speak quickly. Chapter Please, Ill save you once. 2 Lin Yu gave a ao and begged for mercy Brother Ling! Pain! I said it! Loose her hand, she patted Lin Yu on the face, cheap, you are good to be good, you have to bear hardships to be honest, you are really cheap. Lin Yu whispered and rubbed his shoulder. I guess the director is going to introduce the boss. What are you talking about?! Mu Lingxi held Lin Yus shoulder with both hands and shook vigorously. Say it again! Seeing that Lin Jian was dying, Hu Tu and Qin Dazhuang rushed to rescue him. Lin Yu shrank behind Qin Dazhuang and leaned out his head. Brother Ling, be merciful. Mu Lingxi held his forehead and said, Do you guess or do you really know something? If you talk nonsense, see if I wont skin you! No guess, I heard it. Lin Yu choked, I heard it, I heard it with my own ears. The director and deputy bureau said that they would introduce someone to the chief. Directors Office. You want me? Im back, Wen Ding. Sit down. Sit down. The directors surname is Zheng and he is called Zheng Bureau. There are two obstacles in Tianjin police department. The first is that the directors surname is Zheng and the deputy directors surname is Fu. Zheng Ju and Fu Ju, Director and Deputy Director. Police officers made a lot of fun in private. There is also a little mute Zheng Yi and Zheng Ju are from their own family, but they have no rtion and share the same surname purely coincidentally. But interestingly, one did not like to talk, and those who did not understand thought she was really dumb. One is very talkative and even a little talkative. Sitting down on the sofa, Qi Wending asked, Zheng Ju, what are you looking for me for? Is it about Shen Chenyis case? Oh, that case. Zheng Ju conveniently poured two cups of tea, one for Qi Wending and one for himself. I am very relieved to hand over the case to you. Shen Chenyi has a special status. You must solve the case as soon as possible. The media are also keeping a close eye on this case. Nothing can go wrong, otherwise it will not be good for our police station. Yes, Zheng Ju, I know, I will solve the case as soon as possible. Well, I said I believe you. Your ability is one of the best in our bureau, and I and the bureau have seen it. After a speech, Zheng Ju smiled kindly. Wen Ding, business aside for the time being, there is a private matter Personal? The director talked to him about personal matters? Qi Wending was slightly dazed. Zheng Ju, you said. Ha ha, well, then I said. In fact, it is. That Wen Ding, do you have a girlfriend? After Zheng Ju asked, Qi Wending understood in an instant. Thats it. This is to introduce him to someone. Suddenly, a face shed through my mind. If she knew With a sigh, Qi Wending hesitated. Should I say yes or no? If so, Zheng Ju only needs to inquire a little about it to know that he is single. But said no, that is not just to give Zheng bureau the chance to continue. Wen Ding. Zheng Ju thought he was shy when he saw that he did not speak. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, Young man, what else is there to be embarrassed about? Isnt there? No? I didnt hear you talked about your girlfriend. I, licked my lower lip, Qi Wending whispered, I am busy with my work, so I dont want to Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zheng Ju. Busy is busy, work cant dy, but personal problems cant dy. Are you 25 this year? Yes. You see, 25 is not small either. I was married for two years when I was 25. Zheng bureau, I As for me, there is a nice girl here. Wait a minute. Zheng Ju stood up and walked quickly to his desk. Open the drawer and take out a business card from the inside. Returning to the sofa, he handed Qi Wending his business card. Qi Wending can only take it over. Xiao Shanshan, a psychologist, opened a psychological clinic himself. This year, 24 years old, one year younger than you, how appropriate you look.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Zheng Ju sat down and said, Wen Ding, I will not hide it from you either. This Xiao Shanshan is the niece of Fu Ju. Fu Jin discussed with me and thought you were good. People are goodlooking and reliable. Fu Jin has taken a fancy to you. Chapter You and him are not real lovers, are they 1 In thest sentence, Zheng Ju smiled and pinched Qi Wendings shoulder. Young people, when to make friends. Whats the matter? Lets meet tonight and have a meal together? Zheng bureau, I Wen Ding. Zheng bureau suddenly serious eyebrow eye, you cant just think about work, so dy lifelong events cant. Its so decided. Go and meet, have a meal and get to know each other. Holding a business card in his hand, Qi Wending came out of the directors office. Walking with his head down, he didnt know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, the things in his hand were siphoned off. He lifted his eyes, but his eyes showed helplessness. Mu Lingxi leaned against the wall, standing with his legs crossed, holding the business card in his hand. Psychologist, Xiao Shanshan. With a smile, she looked at Qi Wending, Good job. Zheng Ju introduced you to someone? Do you want to see her? Qi Wending sighed and frowned, Zheng Ju said, I cant Cant refuse. Mu Lingxi added, taking the first two steps and patting his business card on his chest, Cant you refuse or dont you want to refuse? Qi Wending condensed her and pursed her lips without saying a word. Mu Lingxi waited and his patience ran out. What about you, Qi Wending? Cant you refuse or dont you want to refuse? No. Half a ring, he spit out two words. Mu Lingxi was satisfied and took back her hand. The business card was still pinched at her fingertip. With her chin held high, she raised her eyebrows and said, Please me, please me, I will save you once. Hmm? Hurry up, please me, please me, and I will save you. Qi Wending lost his smile and held out his hand to Mu Lingxi. All right, give me back my business card.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Why? Are you really going? Mu Lingxi twisted his eyebrows. Dont you want to go? Dont want to go also want to go. At least make it clear to people face to face. Then I will go too. You? Qi Wending pinched his eyebrows. What are you doing? Mu Lingxi crooked his head and blinked his eyes. Can you watch the scene of bustle? Whats the excitement to see? I dont want my business card either. Qi Wending will leave as soon as he steps. Mu Lingxi followed him and continued, Seriously, please me, I can help you. Really, I mean it. Stop, he looked back at her, how are you going to help me? Mountain people have their own clever n. So, do you want it or not? His eyes shed lightly, and his thin lips and corners outlined a smile, No. Ah? You! Small Theatre Ten yearster. Husband, help me bring my clothes. I left them outside. Mummy idiot. The man picked up his son, threw him up and caught him again. He looked at the small group and turned handsome with fear. What did you just say about your mother? Say it again? The little tuanzi immediately shook his head like a rattle and hugged his fathers neck tightly for fear that his father woulde again. I was wrong. Ma Ma is not a fool. The man smiled, pinched his sons pink face, put him on the bed, picked up one side of the clothes and walked to the bathroom. Pushing open the door, he said, Clothes. Mu Lingxi took it and kissed the mans face. What were you doing outside with your son just now? You didnt bully him, did you? Also dont know where he came from bad taste, especially like to bully his son. No. Men lie seriously. Mu Lingxi snorted and put on his clothes toe out. As soon as they came out, the little tuanzi rushed over and hugged her thigh andined, beauty, Baba just held the baby high! Scared the baby to death! Mu Lingxi ! Man Qi Wending said no, Mu Lingxi will not give up easily. After him, she poked her head, really not? Are you sure? Think again. Qi Wending stood still and turned to look at her, thinking. A few secondster, he shook his head and said, No. You! Mu Lingxi gritted her teeth angrily and watched him return to his seat. She walked over, leaning against her desk and holding her arm. I didnt say, your wooden head, can you make it clear to others? Qi Wending was unmoved. Chapter You and him are not real lovers, are they Mu Lingxi continued to lure I am different, I am a girl after all. Girls know girls best, and I know how to make her retreat from difficulties. Her words fell and she only heard a sniff. Who! With a loud roar, Mu Lingxis eyes strafed. Hutu! Its Hutu! Lin Yu pointed to Hutu andined. The forest is cheap! Hutu anger, I said dont call me Hutu! Also, you little person, betray me! In thest sentence, he lowered his voice. Lin Yu triumphant, provocative, how? Not satisfied with you bite me. Before Hutu could bite, Mu Lingxi was already standing in front of him. Ling, Ling Ge, ha ha, Ling Ge, whats the matter? Want to pretend? Mu Lingxis eyes are light and his mouth is full of sarcasm and smile, so he is not given a chance. His hand was raised andnded on his shoulder. Xiao Hu. Ah, Brother Ling, what do you want? No orders, but there is a problem. What were youughing at just now? Did Iugh? You smiled! Andughed loudly! Lin Yu leaned out his head behind Mu Lingxi and added fuel and vinegar. Hutu pped him away and coughed softly, Brother Ling, nothing, really nothing. Xiao Hu, give you another chance. What are youughing at? Brother Ling, I know. Lin Yu interrupted again. Mu Lingxi looked back at him and only heard him say, Hutu must beughing at what you said just now. Oh? What is it? That sentence, you are the girl who knows the girl best, Lingge where are you a girl, ha, ha, ha Suddenly covered his mouth, Lin Yu frightened stare big eyes. Hutu couldnt believe that the dilemma was so easily solved. Returning to absolute being, Lin Yu has been beaten by Mu Lingxi. He touched the back neck of the survivors and breathed out a sigh of relief. After tidying up Lin Yu, Mu Lingxi got up straight and looked at Qi Wendings seat, but he was not seen. Where are the people?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Qin Dazhuang replied to her, Brother Ling, the boss is off duty, just when you are beating the cheap. Twist eyebrows, Mu Lingxi pulled his coat on the back of the chair and ran after him outside. Lin Yu jumped up from the ground, limped out and shouted at her back, Brother Ling, remember to change your clothes before going. Hearing this, Mu Lingxi stopped driving the door. Hesitated for two seconds, turned back, grabbed Lin Yu to get on the bus, packed and took away. * It smells like a child. Driving Mu Lingxi turned to look at Lin Yu and said with disgust. Lin Yu snorted and continued to wipe the medicine oil on his arm conscientiously and conscientiously. Brother Ling, you should do it lightly. You owe a beating. Thats another. Brother Ling, next time lets hit people without hitting their faces, okay? Holding a small mirror, Lin Yu carefully checked his handsome face. I still have to eat on my face. Just at a traffic light, the car stopped, Mu Lingxi leaned over, grabbed Lin Yus lower jaw and turned left and right. This is not quite good. Lin Yus flirted ears were reddish and frowned unnaturally. Brother Ling, dont do this. I cant stand it. Ah? You are such a beautiful woman so close to me, I, I am afraid. Is it? In your eyes, I am very beautiful? Mu Lingxi said, took the mirror in Lin Yus hand and took a look at it. At the same time, he started the car. Lin Yu shrugged, of course. Brother Ling, everyone you put aside is a peerless beauty. Well, no, except for one person. Who? Chief. Hearing this, Mu Lingxi bit his lip. Lin Yu is right. Everyone saw her beauty, but he could not see it. Is he blind or blind. Finally, get off in front of the shopping mall, Mu Lingxi and Lin Yu went in and headed straight for the womens clothing department on the 7th floor. You are quite familiar with this ce. Lin Yu smiled and said, I have been here with my girlfriend before. Girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend? Looking at Mu Lingxis shocked appearance, Lin Yu rolled his eyes and said, I am not, not that! I like girls! I know, you like girls. Then why didnt you mention your girlfriend? Chapter You and him are not real lovers, are they 3 Yes. Lin Yu casually took two pieces of clothes from the clothes rack and gesticted at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi tore at the sleeve of his clothes and asked, How did you split it? She thought it was dangerous for me to do police work and split up before I had time to apany her. Lin Yus tone was clearly so casual. However, Mu Lingxi heard full sadness. Cheap, have you ever thought about changing jobs? No. Lin Yu answered without hesitation. Looking at Mu Lingxi, he whispered, I like to be a policeman. There is light in his eyes. At that moment, he became a strange Lin Jian who made Mu Lingxi feel strange. Its not the cheap mouth and gossip, but the shining Lin Yu. Thats good. Its nice to like being a policeman. The ce was chosen by Zheng Bureau. When Qi Wending arrived, it was just after 7 oclock. It is an upscale western restaurant. Seen from the outside, the window wasrge and bright, with soft and warm light. The waiters who shuttled back and forth were all dressed in uniforms, and the dining men and women were dignified and elegant. Looking down at his casual clothes, Qi Wending sighed and closed the door. Fortunately, he had a smoke shirt inside, took off his coat and put it on his arms, pushed the door and entered. Table 8, the other party has not arrived. The waiter led him to his seat and served him a ss of water. The slender fingers are pinched on the transparent cup, which makes the joints more clear. After drinking saliva, he raised his eyes and his sight suddenly stagnated. The girl in white skirt, bright eyes and white teeth, smiling and smiling, came towards him.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Why are you here? Mu Lingxi stood still and smiled at Pam, I wille as soon as I want. Not wee? Qi Wending stood up and took her arm. Her skirt was designed with cut sleeves, and he touched her skin directly. The saturation of the tentacles surprised him. Panicstricken and withdraw his hand, Qi Wending lowered his voice Come out and Ill take you back. No. Rhinoceros. Mr. Qi? An elegant female voice sounded from behind her. Mu Lingxi hooked his lips and whispered, Its toote to leave now. Turning around, she saw a girl standing behind her. She is about the same height as her, wearing a white sleeveless light gauze jacket, silver gray wide leg pants, silver high heels and light makeup. Very beautiful, also very temperament. As she looked at others, they also looked at her. Its beautiful. Is there really such a beautiful person? This is Xiao Shanshans first feeling. Qi Wending took a step forward, side by side with Mu Lingxi, and said in a heavy voice, Miss Xiao? Yes. Xiao Shanshan nodded, Xiao Shanshan. Hello, Mr. Qi. Qi Wending nodded slightly, Qi Wending. Who is this? Xiao Shanshan looked at Mu Lingxi and asked with a smile. Mu Lingxi took Qi Wendings arm and Ming Yancan smiled Mu Lingxi, I am his girlfriend. Xiao Shanshans face changed more or less when he heard this. At least as far as she knows, todays game is called blind date. Then he brought his girlfriend, the meaning is obvious enough. But it is a psychologist who adjusts his mood very quickly. Xiao Shanshan nodded as a greeting, and the three sat down together. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending sat on one side while Xiao Shanshan sat opposite them. After a brief chat, the waiter came forward to order for the three. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending read a meal list together. In fact, the waiters each gave each person a meal list, but Mu Lingxi insisted on reading one with Qi Wending to express his intimacy. Qi Wending moved the menu in her direction to make her look morefortable. Xiao Shanshan ordered a sd, closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. Mu Lingxi couldnt help asking her, Miss Xiao eats so little? Xiao Shanshan said softly, I am used to eating less at night. The in the mind snorted, Mu Lingxi big square ordered a pile of food. She is not prone to obesity, so naturally she will not wronged her stomach. Mr Qi, I didnt know you already had a girlfriend, so I promised to meet today. Xiao Shanshan said, Qi Wending eyebrows slightly puckered. Chapter Appointment Request 1 Miss Xiao, Im sorry. Dont mention it. Xiao Shanshan said, looking at Mu Lingxi, Miss Mu also dont mind. I dont mind. Mu Lingxi smiled and said, As long as there is no such thing in the future, I dont mind. Xiao Shanshan listened, but smiled without saying a word. On the way, she went to the bathroom. When he came out of thepartment, he saw Mu Lingxi standing in front of the sink to wash his hands. Leng for a second, Xiao Shanshan walked over. Miss Mu. Mu Lingxi pulled out a paper towel to wipe his hands and looked at her. Miss Xiao, I have an unkind request. I wonder if Miss Xiao will help? Miss Mu, please say. I still hope Miss Xiao will not mention me when she goes back to todays incident. She will only say that you and Wen Ding have no feeling after seeing each other. Is that okay? Well, thats it. Xiao Shanshan bent his lips and looked at Mu Lingxi. But I feel very much about Mr. Qi. What should I do? You? Mu Lingxi was surprised and heard her go on to say, Besides, if I am not wrong, you and him are not real lovers. Small Theatre The atmosphere is tense. After the small tuanzi finished his work, he retired and rolled aside to dig and dig with the ice cream bucket in his arms. Eating too much hurts my stomach! The man just said something and got a blow on the back of the head. Mu Lingxis moves are extremely fast, and mens speed of turning around and avoiding is not slow. Small dumplings with t mouth, holding the ice cream bucket, digging is not, not digging is greedy, grievance to death. His parents, on the other hand, were in a limited room, where they saw the move and took it out. Wife, let me exin. There is nothing to exin. My son is watching. Look. At this point, Mu Lingxi took time to raise his eyebrows with the bunch on the bed. Son, mother tidies up father. Good! The little regiment didnt think it was too big to watch the scene of bustle. It patted its meatwhirring little ws to cheer on his mother Ma Ma Ma! Beat the baby! Beat the babys ass! Like a baby! Man Is this his own son? The cat bit its tongue and opened its mouth without making any noise. Damn it. Its only strange that the tone and facial expression of the people in front of me are so certain. For no reason, she cannot argue. You Do you want to ask me how I can see it? Xiao Shanshan answered with a smile. Mu Lingxis fine eyebrows wrinkled up. Xiao Shanshan shrugged. Miss Mu, dont forget, I am a psychologist, and I am not a fake. Psychiatrist, psychiatrist. Yes, she is a psychologist. Firstss observation. For a long time, with a sigh, Mu Lingxi raked his hair, gave up his resistance and asked in a low voice, Yes, is it so obvious? Xiao Shanshan replied honestly For me, it is quite obvious. But if ordinary people look at it, they should not be able to see it. Then she is turning the corner to boast of her prowess. Im quite confident. Mu Lingxi didnt know how, smiled, you said just now that you must have feelings for Qi Wen, really or not. Dont lie to me, Ive been seen through by you, so be honest. I didnt lie to you, really. Xiao Shanshan said bluntly, I do have feelings for Mr. Qi. It is strange that a man like him has no feeling. Dont Miss Mu also like him? A red face, mourning rhinoceros also dont hide, yes, I like him. You have no chance. Why is Miss Mu so confident? Arent you a psychologist? Arent you severe? Cant you see that Qi Wending likes what I like to death? Mu Lingxi this sentence, is crustily skin of head toe. Strangely, Xiao Shanshan did not refute her remark. Looking at the halfring of Mu Lingxi, Xiao Shanshan suddenly said, Miss Mu, lets make friends. What? The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. One second before the rival in love, the next second the friendship should be full. Whats going on? Looking at Mu Lingxis stupidity, Xiao Shanshan stretched out his hand and waved in front of her. Mu Lingxi subconsciously clutched her wrist. Xiao Shanshan cried out in pain and she quickly loosened it. Sorry, sorry, it hurts you.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Xiao Shanshan rubbed his wrist with a smile. Its okay. What did Miss Mu think of what I said just now? Chapter Appointment Request 2 Ah? Make a friend. Miss Mu, I like your character very much. To be honest, I have been busy with the psychological clinic for more than half a year since I came back from abroad and have few friends. So, can we make friends? That, yes. Mu Lingxi was a little shy, licked his lower lip and said, However, if we are friends, you cannot like Qi Wending. Xiao Shanshanughed and nodded, Well, I dont like him. I just think Mr. Qi is a nice person. Well, if you dont like him, we can be friends. Mu Lingxi is also a frank character, and Xiao Shanshan hit it off. In this way, a fresh and warm friendship came out and spread between the two little girls. Qi Wending waited and did not see theming back.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If you meet the temper of the little princess, you wont fight, will you? Just thinking about whether to look for it or not, the line of sight must be certain. He saw the twoing back together. Or, arm in arm. Talk while walking. I will be off duty the day after tomorrow, and I will call you then. Uhhuh, then lets go to the movies and go shopping. There was a horror movie on the scene, and I said I did not dare to watch it. Are you afraid of ghosts? Afraid. Coward, I am not afraid, I will apany you to see. Its very kind of you. Of course. Qi Wending What happened? What? Did he miss anything? When did they get so close? Didnt you just go to a bathroom together? Why is the friendship between girls so hard to understand? Sitting down, Mu Lingxi turned to look at Qi Wending, who was shocked and had not had time to put it away, and smiled Whats the matter? Qi Wending returned to absolute being, shook his head and said in a heavy voice, Its okay. Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xiao Shanshan again. Shanshan, thats a deal. Call the day after tomorrow. All right. After the meal, the three came out of the restaurant. Well take Shan Shan home. Qi Wending has no problem. How do you say, Xiao Shanshan came out to have dinner with him today, although the final result of the meal was really unexpected. But she cant go back alone. Good. At this point, he stepped towards the car when Mu Lingxi suddenly cried, Ah, I left my cell phone inside. Ill get it. Wait a minute. With that, she turned and ran into the restaurant. Xiao Shanshan and Qi Wending were standing side by side when they suddenly said, Mr. Qi, Lingxi is a good girl. Stunned, Qi Wending looked at her. Xiao Shanshan looked at him and smiled softly. You should know how to cherish it. Its good for me to go back by myself. Please make another appointment with your friends by the way. Waving his hand at Qi Wending, Xiao Shanshan stopped a taxi and got on the bus to leave. Its really neat. When Mu Lingxi came out, Qi Wending was left standing by the car alone. Where is Shanshan? Gone. Gone? You let her go alone? Qi Wending opened the car door and whispered, Get on the bus. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, sat in and mumbled, Give me the door back. Bypassing the car body, he got on the bus and waited for her to fasten her seat belt and start the car. After driving out for a while, Qi Wending coughed softly and asked, Is there any ce you want to go? Ah? Mu Lingxi froze. What is this? Appointment application? World Expo. Table, table clean. And here, put this potted nt over there. Where is the coffee? Coffee! Han Dong, where is the coffee? Han Dong stood aside with his shoulder in his arms and looked at his president, messing around. He doesnt know his president yet? This ordeal is nothing more than thinking that the female police officer who came today is definitely the one who came yesterday. Han Dong really dont know where he came from confidence. Yesterday, people all talked to that point. How can theye today? However, the president of his family, whether he believed it or not, insisted that people were addicted to his male sex. Han Dong really want to ha ha, directly wait for him to hit the face. Chapter Appointment Request 3 After ten oclock, Shen Chen began to fidget. When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he frowned, Han Dong, what time is it? Han Dong President, arent you looking at your watch? Im afraid Im not allowed at this time. What time do you watch? Han Dong rolled his eyes and looked at his watch. It was 1001. Ah? Yes, why havent youe yet? President, our appointment is 10 10. Oh, I remember wrong. Shen Chen smiled and held his chin with one hand. What do Han Dong think, how do you think that smile is very, obscene, swinging. Hate the cold and fight the cold war. He took a deep breath. President, why dont I go out and have a look? Go, go. Open the door, Han Dong out of the president office. As soon as he came out, he heard the elevator door ding open and someone walked out. Qi Team. Smiling up, Han Dong saw Qi Wending followed by the girl, smiling even more, this one? Zheng Yi. Hello, Miss Zheng. Zheng Yi lifted his eyes and looked at Han Dong, nodding slightly. Han Dong smiled awkwardly and stepped aside. Qi team, please, our president has been waiting for us for a long time. Good. When the door opened, Shen Chen looked at it with his eyes shining. At the moment of seeing Zheng Yi, the light fell. She didnte. I really didnte. I cant believe it. Its not scientific. There are also women who are not interested in him? What exists? That must be. Han Dong took the performance of his president into his eyes and smiled, President, this is Miss Zheng. Hello, Miss Zheng. Shen Chen a wilting casually said hello. Qi Wending sent Zheng Yi and left. Han Dong went to send him, leaving Zheng Yi and Shen Chen alone. This girl is withered and has no flesh in her chest. Long is handsome, but there is no smile. With her eyes lowered, her slender fingers tapped on theptop keyboard in front of her, not knowing what she was doing. How to say, the somebody else is ordered to protect him closely. Standing up from therge chair, Shen Chen walked to the sofa. Miss Zheng, do you want coffee? No response. Maybe I didnt hear you. Then raise his voice a little more. Miss Zheng, do you want coffee? Still no response. But as soon as Shen Chen was sure and sure, she heard it. What does it mean to ignore him? Thin lips hooked up and he sat down beside Zheng Yi.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Male breath suddenly hit, Zheng Yi pointed a finger and turned to look at him. Babyfaced men are really beautiful. Curly hair also looks very cute. When you smile, you still have tiger teeth? Staring at Shen Chenyis little tiger tooth, Zheng Yi was lost in thought. Shen Chen a proud frown. Lets just say, there is no woman who is unbeaten and falls under his trousers. It doesnt exist, okay? Miss Zheng, can I ask you about a person? Is your bureau As he spoke, Shen Chen put his hand on Zheng Yis shoulder. Ow! One, scream. Han Dong walked to the door of the presidents office and heard it. Hastily and vigorously pushed open the door. I saw that his presidents wrist was pinched in his hand in an extremely twisted posture. It hurts, it hurts! Zheng Yi withdrew his hand expressionless, typed a line of words on the screen, and then aimed theptop screen at Shen Chenyi. Shen Chen nced at it, which said Dont touch me. Are you dumb? He stood up and his eyebrows puckered. Cant you speak? Zheng Yi ignored him and continued to work. Shen Chen gritted his teeth and shouted at Han Dong, I want to change yers! Substitution! Han Dong I want to change. Covering his wrist, Shen Chen leaned down on the sofa, saying, Substitution, substitution, I want to substitution President. Han Dong stepped forward and carefully looked at Zheng Yi. Chapter You, be honest! 1 Seeing that she didnt even lift her head, he lowered his voice and advised, the police station is not an Expo, it is not what you want. Since people have sent someone to protect you, lets not be picky. Besides, After a pause, Han Dong smiled I think Miss Zheng is also quite good. When his words fell, Zheng Yi suddenly raised his eyes. Han Dong looked at her and only heard her low voice Thank you. You can talk! You can talk! Shen Chenyi and Han Dong spoke in unison. Zheng Yi Eyes slightly converged, Zheng Yi mouth slightly raised a little radian, what do you think, the radian expresses the meaning of the two words red fruit. Disdain. Who do you despise? Who else can it be? Shen Chen narrowed his eyes and grabbed Han Dongs arm. Is she looking down on us? Han Dong judged and nodded, It seems so. Substitution! I said substitution! Shen Chen gnashed his teeth, substitution! Substitution! Han Dong embarrassed help forehead, soft voice coaxedrge giant baby, president, president, you listen to me, dont make a noise, dont we make a noise? Shen Chen stared big eyes and looked at his own closefitting secretary in disbelief. He felt painful Do you want me to be with her for such a long time?! Well, its not that bad. Is there anything worse than this? President, you You get up! Pull away Han Dong, Shen Chen stood up and walked to the desk, fished up the mobile phone on the desk, and pressed the key hard. Do you think, I cant do without you? Ill call myself! Han Dong Zheng Yi typed thest few words and closed hisptop. Put theptop into theputer bag, she looked up at Han Dong. Han Dong was also looking at her. The two men were looking at each other. He coughed softly and asked, Would Miss Zheng like something to drink? Water, thank you. The girls words are really precious. Han Dong smiled and Wen Sheng said, Wait a moment. Over there, Shen Chen hung up his cell phone and leaned against his desk, smiling at Pam. Zheng Yi nced at him and said nothing. Shen Chen was in a very good mood when his slender fingers were ying with his mobile phone. Zheng Yi had arge number of adults who had been rough on him just now, so he didnt care. He walked over and sat down on the sofa. He crossed his legs and leaned forward. Miss Zheng, dont get me wrong, I am by no means dont believe in your ability. Its just that you may not fit my character very well. Its definitely not good for two people with different personalities to get together, isnt it? Zheng Yi took it for granted, ignored him and put him in the air. Shen Chenyi is not annoyed either. On the phone just now, he named him to be attracted to each other, and Zheng Ju also agreed. He flew up with joy at the thought of seeing her soon. Han Dongduan came in with a cup and saw his president smiling like a fool, while Zheng Yi was expressionless. Thinking about what happened to the two men, he smiled and said, Miss Zheng, please drink water. Zheng Yi took the cup, nodded thanks to Han Dong, drank saliva, and the cell phone rang. Put down the cup and she picked up the cell phone. Yes. She only said one word during the whole process of answering the phone. Shen Chenyi and Han Dong finally felt the psychological bnce. It turns out that she is not aiming at them, but at everyone. Stand up, Zheng Yi took the things and left. Han dong one leng, after two steps to stop her, miss Zheng? Where are you going? Zheng Yi looked at him and pointed back at Shen Chenyi, meaning to ask him. Han Dong looked at Shen Chenyi again, President, whats going on? Shen Chen leaned against the back of the sofa with a smile. Let Miss Zheng go home.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What? Han Dong didnt react, Zheng Yi opened the door and left. As soon as she left, Han Dong asked, Miss Zheng has left. Who will protect you? Naturally, there are people. Humming a song, Shen Chen stood up. Miss Mu? Han Dong wanted to ask. Bingo! Shen Chen hit a ring finger, handsome look bright. Chapter You, be honest! 2 Wen Yan, Han Dong shrugged, Just the president, Miss Mu looks, very dont want to take this task, the socalled strong twist melon is not sweet, you Who said I like melons? Its a little sour and has a different taste. He was speechless. There is no doubt that his president is a madman. Crazy in business, even crazier at ordinary times. * Bang! With a loud throw on the car door, Mu Lingxi looked up at the towering Expo building. Fidgety rake cake hair, step to walk in. Damn Shen Chenyi! He called Zheng Ju to put pressure on her. Angry into the elevator, she pressed the floor key hard and almost poked a hole there. Take a deep breath, Mu Lingxi looked at the jumping numbers and silently recited the police rules. She was afraid that she could not control it. When she saw Shen Chen, she beat him to death. Ding, the elevator door is open. Shen Chenyis president did it. Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief and walked out. Han Dong saw her and immediately came up to meet her. What do you think, the smile is pleasing to her. Miss Mu, there you are. The socalled, stretch out your hand and dont hit smiling face. Besides, it was his boss who offended her, not him. He smiled at Han Dong and said, Secretary Han, I was ordered to rece Xiao Ya and Zheng Yi. I know, our president has been waiting for a long time, Miss Mu, pleasee in. Led Mu Lingxi to the door of the presidents office, Han Dong knocked at the door for her and respectfully retreated. Im kidding. He will not set foot in the right and wrong ces. There was no sound from Shen Chenyi inside, but directly, the door opened. Inside the door, he propped up on the doorframe with one hand, his lip angle hooked up, and looked at her with a slightly raised look. Coming. Mu Lingxi went in with a cold face and the door closed behind him. Shen Chen followed her and asked attentively, Are you tired all the way? Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Tell me what you want to eat and drink. Connected? Listening to him call himself Lingxi, Mu Lingxi suddenly turned back and stared at him. Shen Chens smile remained unchanged and even became infected with some evil. Whats the matter? Who told you to call me, call my name? Otherwise? What will I call you? Officer Mu, call me Officer Mu. Officer Mu? Shen Chenughed out loud, We want to be together 24 hours a day, and I dont know how long we want to be together like this. I call police officer Mu more than anyone else. I call you a link, you call me Chen Yi is not very good? Isnt it very good? Not good. Mu Lingxi said coldly, then sat down on the sofa. Shen Chen sighed and sat opposite her. Can I ask you why you hate me so much? The first time we met, you were hostile to me. Where did I offend? Mu Lingxi did not answer.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Shen Chen did not give up and continued to ask, You tell me, you tell me, I can change. If you dont tell me, I dont know how to change. Are you bored? Abandoned. Was deeply rejected. Shen Chen sighed with s, fell on the sofa, pulled the pillow and held it in his arms. Mu Lingxi couldnt help ncing at him. His baby face looked really dramatic, plus curly hair. The appearance of pouting slightly, how do you think how childlike and lovely, makes people want to rub him, pinch him, trample and ravage him. The uncontroble brain in my mind filled a picture. Shen Chen was tied to the bed in a big font, and someone was standing aside with a whip. His face was full of grievances and he begged nervously, No, no. However, in his nonono, the man with the whip approached with a wicked smile. Suddenly, as soon as the camera turned, the face with the whip was clear. It was herself! With a loud exmation, Mu Lingxi returned to absolute being. At present, an erged handsome face. Shen Chen was so close that she could clearly see the thin fluff on his face. Whats on your mind? The male voice is loud and clear. Mu Lingxi hurriedly pushed him away and shouted, Why are you so close? Shen Chen pie mouth, one hand in his pocket, the real murderer. I called you, you didnt respond, I just came. Chapter Said close－fitting is close－fitting 1 Lets go. With his head tilted, Shen Chen stepped to the door. Where to? Mu Lingxi stood up. Eat. Turning back and smiling, he said, Its noon. Touch your stomach and you are really hungry. Mu Lingxi sipped his lips and followed. The two entered the elevator one after the other. Shen Chen pressed the floor key, stepped back and leaned against the elevator wall. Mu Lingxi stood in front of him and felt that a line of sight behind him was burning hot, making her feelfortable on her back. Fine eyebrows puckered, she was about to tell him not to look, suddenly, the elevator bang. Subconsciously hold the elevator wall, behind her, someone half held her in her arms. Surrounded by a clear male atmosphere, she heard a voice, Dont panic, its okay. Yes, Shen Chenyi? The Shen Chenyi, who is not serious and full of ruffians, is full of ruffians and ruffians? Lift eyes, through the dim light in the elevator, Mu Lingxi looked at the person holding himself. From this angle, only his chin can be seen. Shen Chen pressed the panic button and looked down at her. Looking at each other, he smiled and sank his voice and said, Dont worry, someone wille and deal with the elevator ident soon. Oh. Mu Lingxi bit his lower lip and suddenly realized the current situation. He put one hand on her shoulder and the other on her waist. In front of her is the elevator door and behind her is him. The posture of the two men is extremely ambiguous.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org You! Suddenly turned around a grabbing hand, the situation turned around. Shen Chen was stripped on the elevator wall with one hand and twisted to the lower back with the other. He was controlled by Mu Lingxi in a very awkward posture. You give me to be honest! Who are you going to do with? I was wronged! Shen Chen shouted, Officer Mu, you are oppressing good people! Shut up. Somehow, Mu Lingxi was amused. Small Theatre On Family Day, a family of three is a family of four. The small tuanzi nest in Mu Lingxis arms, tantly taking advantage of his mother. Looking from the rearview mirror, the sons head was rubbing against his wifes chest without scruple. Cant help gripping the steering wheel, the man breathed a sigh of relief. Arriving at the destination, the two men were responsible for setting up tents, Mu Lingxi was responsible for packing the ingredients, and the small dumplings were responsible for making trouble. Baby, ask Dad whether the barbecue grill is in the car or on his side. Good. The little tuanzi ran to his father with a loud voice of milk Baba, where is the barbecue grill? Tell your mother that Ill do itter. Good. Turned his head and ran back, the small tuanzi told the truth. Mu Lingxi bowed his head and kissed his sons face. He looked up at the two men not far away who were finishing the tent. Qi Wending and Shen Chenyi. With a smile, she raised her voice and cried, Husband! What is it? Someone answered and looked over. In the sun, men smile clearly. Did youugh? I didntugh. You smiled. No smile. You clearly smiled, I heard you. What if I smiled? Turning his head with difficulty, Shen Chen bent his lips. You must look good when you smile. Can you show me? Holding his wrist harder, Mu Lingxi sneered, Do you still want to see? Shen Chen gasped in pain and shook his head tenaciously in his desire to survive No, no. There will be more time to seeter. In thest sentence, he said it in a very low voice. Mu Lingxi didnt hear clearly and frowned and asked, What did you say in the back sentence? Shen Chen lied with his eyes open, I didnt say anything, I didnt say anything. But Officer Mu, can you let me go? Then be honest with me and donte near me again. Say that finish, Mu Lingxi loosened his hand and withdrew at the same time. Shen Chen shouted with his wrist in his hand, filled with sadness. Swear! He swore! He must learn some kung fu! What do you think? Look at his expression made a determined effort, Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and asked. Shen Chen quickly restrained his expression and said solemnly, Im thinking, how can we get out? Chapter Said close－fitting is close－fitting 2 Didnt you say someone woulde and deal with it soon? Oh, yes, yes. Saying yourpany is too bad? The presidents exclusive elevator can still have problems. Well, Tianjins economic pir is the actual monopoly of half of the industry. In the mouth of the little princess, she is worthy of the word bad. Strangely, Shen Chen was not angry at all. He nodded with approval and held his arm in his arms and said, Yes, this is disregard for human life! Dont put their great president and my life safety in the eye. I want to investigate! I must investigate this matter! Mu Lingxi wants tough again. Is he really the president of such a bigpany? Are you sure? If nothing else, how many presidents have the little princess met since she was young? Their family is full of them. But none of the presidents is like Shen Chen. He has almost overturned all her knowledge of the profession of president. Perhaps, he is not as bad as she thinks. Perhaps, what Hutu said was not intentional. After all, getting along with each other, Mu Lingxi felt that Shen Chen was quite a simpleton. Now that she has taken the task, she will finish it well. Always tit for tat with him, how can we spend the long protection period together in the future? If Shen Chen knew about this series of psychological activities of the little princess, Im afraid she would cry to death. He is defined as a simpleton, so that he can be treated kindly by her for the first time. Its a big sacrifice, okay? At the beginning, when he was young and famous on Wall Street, he was also allpowerful. Such an excellent man, who has toplevel beauty value and is enough to be a teenager idol, is simpleton in her eyes? President? President, are you in there? Just then, there came Han Dongs anxious cries outside. I am. Shen Chen returned two words calmly. Its changed again. Turning back, he smiled at Mu Lingxi. He said gently, Well, Han Dong has brought people to save us. Mu Lingxi looked at him and thought, how can a person be so changeable and switch freely? Why cant he show people with one face? Isnt it tiring to change like this? Thinking in my heart, she identally asked. Tired? Blink of eyes, Shen Chenyi did not seem to understand what she meant, What are you tired of? Shaking her head, she whispered, Nothing. Ah, you stand away, they will open the door from the outsideter. You stand so close, be careful to hurt you.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Oh! Yes! Shen Chen was quick at his feet and immediately jumped to the back, tightly clinging to the elevator wall. Mu Lingxi He is really simpleton. Come here too, Officer Mu. Stay away and dont hurt you. Mu Lingxi stepped back and stood side by side with him. Shen Chen turned to look at her and suddenly said, Thank you. What? Fortunately, you are here. Doubted, she saw him close his eyes, corners of the mouth revealed a shallow smile. Then she smelled him. That is apletely different taste from Qi Wending. Push! Push! Finally, after more than ten minutes of ordeal, the elevator door was opened. Han Dong cried, President! President, are you all right? President! Shen Chen replied with a smile Its okay. Ouch, I am so touched that Secretary Han cares so much about me. Han Dong twist eyebrows, whats the situation, his president is not serious. Miss Mu? Are you all right? Mu Lingxi replied, Secretary Han, Im fine, too. When the two were rescued, Shen Chen took off his coat and put it in his arms. He looked at Han Dong and said, Check it out. Han Dong looked solemn and nodded I know. Looking back, Shen Chen looked at the elevator and his mouth overflowed with cynicism. First ckmail phone calls, then car bombings, now elevator idents, next time I dont know what it is. Who is it? Who is going to kill him in Tianjin? Cant you remember who you have offended? Chapter Said close－fitting is close－fitting 3 Walking forward with Shen Chen, Mu Lingxi asked seriously. Shen Chen touched his chin and thought very hard and said, I have offended too many people. Each of them has reason to kill me. I mean it. Rolling his eyes, Mu Lingxi asked, Have you offended anyone recently? Who is thetest? Yes lengthened the tone, Shen Chen suddenly stopped and pointed at her, its you. Officer Mu, you are the one I have offended recently. He deserves a beating! I really want to beat him! Mu Lingxi thought of crazy! The police department. Eat, eat. Are you just an eating machine! Have the ability you dont go to eat! Starve you to death! Lin Yu pie mouth, look at qi wending, ah? Did you find out? What did you find? Hutu looked upzily. What? Chief! Whats wrong with the boss? Lin Yu cat waist, low voice to Hutu said You didnt find, brother Ling is not here, the boss is distracted. Is it? Hutu frowned and nced at Qi Wending. It seems to be true. Hey hey. Lin Yu picked his eyebrows and smiled. Hutu sniffed coldly, Do youugh at wool? You dont understand. Shake his index finger, Lin Yu a face of pride, you dont understand. Uhhuh, the weather is good, the weather outside is really good. Crazy. Hutu scolded and stood up. Big Zhuang, little mute, boss, go to dinner. Qin Dazhuang stood up and walked towards them. Zheng Yi closed hisptop and stood up. Qi Wending looked up and said, I wont go, you go. He said, Zheng Yi looked at him. Chief, you dont eat? Uhhuh. Why? Not hungry? Uhhuh. But Shut up! Lin Yu covered Hutus mouth and stared at him. You talk a lot of nonsense! Well! Shake Kaiwo! Go, go, big Zhuang, little dumb, lets go. All left, leaving Qi Wending alone. He held his eyebrows and picked up his cell phone. Draw open the screen, fingers wandering back and forth on the number of the mourning rhinoceros. Do you want to call her? Or send a text message? At least ask about the situation. Ask her if there is anything wrong with Shen Chenyi. Hesitated for half a day, put down the mobile phone, picked up, put down, Qi Wending finally made up his mind. He shook his fist and dialed the number of Mu Lingxi. It took a long time to get through there, but it was a male voice that spoke. Hello, are you in the team? Its Shen Chenyi. The finger holding the cell phone suddenly tightened. Qi Wending said coldly, Hello, Mr. Shen. Whats the matter with the Qi team? Where is the rhinoceros? Oh, its not very convenient to answer the phone now. When its convenient for her, Ill ask her to give you a reply. Shen Chen said, simply hung up the phone. Hands hang down, palm is a ck screen mobile phone. Qi Wending slowly pinched the fusge and his eyes were cloudy. Not convenient. When is it inconvenient for her to spend time with people other than him? Shen Chenyi. The in the mind silently recited the name, Qi Wending suddenly a fidgety. The other side. Shen Chen was holding a rosecolored fusge in his hand, and his mouth was overflowing with a very light smile. Qi Wending. Intuition told him that Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending were not simple.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Just thinking, ahead, the voice of the shopping guide came in surprise. Miss, you really look good in this one! Hearing this, Shen Chen looked up and suddenly froze. There are not 1, 000 beautiful women he has seen, but 900. However, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman as Mu Lingxi. She is too beautiful. Beauty is real and unreal. Contradictions. She is a contradiction. Stand up and Shen Chen walked past. In the mirror, two people. Mu Lingxi bowed his head, pinched his skirt, and then raised it to his line of sight. Chapter You dont have a boyfriend, I dont have a girlfriend Its beautiful. He tried to raise his hand on her shoulder, but braked at thest second. Fortunately, fortunately. Or hell break his wrist. With a full smile from the survivors, Shen Chen turned to the shopping guide and said, Thats it. Hello! Mu Lingxi frowned and called him, Can I not go? Why? I dont want to go. She hates parties. All parties. At rowan familys banquets, she can run away if she can. She was d that the police had little chance to attend the party. You are now responsible for protecting me, close protection. It is said that closefitting means closefitting, and you have to go wherever I go. This banquet cannot be pushed. As soon as Shen Chen said this, he pursed his mouth. You have toe with me. In case something happens to me, who will I find to cry? Mu police officer? Officer Mu? Officer Mu? Im tired of it! Mu Lingxi pushed Shen Chen one by one, Shut up. This is apromise. Shen Chen hooked his lips and held out his hand with her cell phone in the palm. Here. Mu Lingxi brought it and heard him say, Oh, by the way, Qi team called you just now. You answered?! MuLingXi stare big eyes. Shen Chen shrugged, Yes. Who asked you to answer my phone! Shout a sentence, Mu Lingxi lifted the skirt and left. Shen Chen looked at her back and slowly sipped her lips. Her eyes were dark. Just got a phone call, thats all. He didnt even say what he said, so she lost her temper. To make a big fuss over a minor issue. The man who can make a girl make a mountain out of a molehill must be very special and important to her. His intuition was indeed right. There was definitely something fishy between her and Qi Wending. And the problem is not small. Not happy. This is really ufortable. With his hands crossed behind his head, Shen Chen stretchedzily. He has a crush on someone else, but he has someone else in his heart. Then, it will take some time and energy topletely eliminate the people in her heart. If he were someone else, he would naturally not have so much spare time and patience. However, if the object is a mutual understanding, he suddenly found that his time has be more. There are too many to use up. On the other side, Mu Lingxi took his mobile phone and walked to a secluded ce. Open the screen, five minutes ago, there was indeed a phone call from Qi Wending. The talk time shows 30 seconds. Thirty seconds is not long or short. What the hell did Shen Chenyi say to him? You didnt say anything you shouldnt have said, did you? He is so simpleton and owe so much. After licking his lips, Mu Lingxis fingers rubbed against his cell phone and it took him a long time to dial back. Hello. Its me. As soon as there was a low male voice on her cell phone, she couldnt help opening her mouth. Her voice was eagerly audible. Qi Wending held his cell phone and did not speak.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mu Lingxi listened to his breathing for a few seconds and asked, Did you call me just now? Try to make his voice sound rxed and not tight, lest he think she is in a hurry. Little imagine, in no hurry, the first sentence is me has exposed her. Well, I did. It is rare enough that she will take the initiative to call her. It was still when she and Shen Chen were together. Mu Lingxi evoked his lip angle and pretended to be careless and asked, Then, whats the matter with you calling? Holding the cell phone tightly, Qi Wendings throat dried for an instant. Hmm? Is there anything wrong? I didnt listen to his answer, and my voice rose. There is a kind of rush that everything is under control. You miss me. Quick. Youre on duty. Youre jealous. Im with Shen Chen. Qi Wending, tear off your mask. I, opened my mouth and sounded. Qi Wen fixed his eyes and grabbed the stapler on Mu Lingxis desk. I want to ask you where the stapler is and I want to use it. MuLingXi dumbfounded. With a slight cough, she gritted her teeth. What? Stapler? You called me and asked the stapler? Chapter You dont have a boyfriend, I dont have a girlfriend 2 Yes. Ill use that staple. Good, very good. Angry and smiling, Mu Lingxi shouted at the mobile phone, I bought the stapler and wont lend it to you! After yelling, she angrily hung up her cell phone. Qi Wending smiled wryly, put down his hand, looked at the mobile phone with a ck screen in his palm, and gave himself a hard knock on the head. Stapler! Stapler! It was to ask the stapler! Qi Wending, go to hell! Who will die? Cursing Qi Wending, a smiling male voice suddenly sounded behind him. Mu Lingxi was surprised and frowned back. Why did youe here? Shen Chen put one hand in his pocket with gentle eyes and shallow corners of his mouth. Looking for you, we have to go. When he turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, he looked at it and said, Its almost time. Oh. Answered, Mu Lingxi took his skirt and walked to him, Do I have to go? Or Ill wait for you in the car outside? No! Shen Chen refused firmly and sternly, Even the elevators of the World Expo can move their hands and feet, and the cars in the parking lot can be blown up. What else can they not do or do? If you dont follow me closely, I wont feel safe. At this point, Shen Chen almost hugged her arm as soon as he got close to her. I want to stick to you, tightly stick to. Officer Mu, my personal safety depends entirely on you. Shen Zong, in fact, I want to say, why dont you find a bodyguard? Shen Chen pie mouth, dont you have to spend money to hire bodyguards? Mu Lingxi ! Shen Chen looked at her expression and said, ?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mu Lingxi sneered Spend money? Do you mean, I am free? Shen Chens innocent face Yes. Mu Lingxi nodded and smiled lovingly. He reached out his hand and patted him on the face. From the heart, he said, Shen is really thrifty. Generally speaking. I mean you are stingy! Not bad, not bad. After a pause, Shen Chens smile deepened. These days, it is not easy to make money, and no ones moneyes from strong winds. I have to keep all my money to marry and have children. His triumphant little appearance seemed to say, Look, there are not many men with family values like me! Mu Lingxi smiled Then how many wives do you have to marry and how many children do you have? Mu police officer dont you know our country is monogamous? Also, although we can have a second child now, we still need to pay attention to family nning. She wants to beat him! Hit him to death! I really want to! In the same sentence, I tried tomunicate with Shen Chen normally unless I became as simpleton as he was. Otherwise, you will never be on the same channel. Go, go. Compared with Shen Chen, the banquet didnt make Mu Lingxi feel so bored. Grabbing the skirt, she strode ahead. Shen Chen smiled and his eyes were spoiled that he had not noticed, striding forward to keep up. At first, it was sincere and interesting. Now it has be very attentive. Thats nice. The days when I am with Mu Lingxi will never be boring. Mu Lingxi is also after Qi Wending, met the second person who is capable enough to make her angry. Shen Chen said that the dinner was a brand conference and he attended it as one of the investors. Although Mu Lingxi had toe, he severely refused to walk the red carpet. No matter how soft and hard Shen Chen was, crying and robbing the ground, or even threatening to hang herself, she still stood firm. In desperation, Shen Chen had to go with Han Dong. First step to the backstage waiting, before long, Mu Lingxi saw Shen Chen a bitter face, followed by the same face is not good Han Dong. It turns out that the two were picked up by reporters cue and put up many shameful pose. Cant helpughing, Mu Lingxi patted Shen Chen on the shoulder andforted him a few words. As soon as Shen Chen wasforted by the goddess, his mood was slightly better. Han Dong left them behind and took the lead in entering the arena by himself. Shen Chen bent his arm and smiled at Mu Lingxi. Its all here. Have a look at it and at least take it? Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Finally, he sighed and stretched out his hand. Chapter Ding Ges First Brother Confronts at the Beginning 1 Shen Chen shook her hand, adjusted her posture, and then took her into the arena. As soon as the two entered, they were the absolute focus of the audience. As for Shen Chen, he is outstanding in appearance, figure and family background. By his side, he will be a foil if he is not careful. Whats more, these people do not know that Mu Lingxies from rowan family and is rowan familys most favored little princess. However, she was clearly not taken away from her light. Not at all. There is no other reason. She is too beautiful, aura, temperament is too strong. I admire the Queens powerful genes ande back to Rowans blessing. Even if the little princess of the rhinoceros restrains her sharpness, she is also brilliant. Men and women cast their eyes one after another. Men are happy and women are jealous. Shen Chen turned his head lightly and said to her in a low voice, Many people are looking at you. You are red flowers and I am green leaves. Mu Lingxis face was hung with Mu Queens trademark smile, but the smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes, which was purely perfunctory. After listening to Shen Chens words, she gave him a twist without trace, Shut up and go. Ah, seriously. Officer Mu, you dont have a boyfriend, I dont have a girlfriend, so coincidentally, why dont you Before he had finished speaking, a charming female voice tactfully said, Chen Yi. Shen Chens face changed greatly. Mu Lingxi let go of his arm, stepped back and smiled cleverly Well, maybe you dont have a girlfriend, but, ncing at the womaning, there are even many lovers. Mu police officer, no, rhinoceros The arm was held and the woman blinked. Chen Yi, why dont you answer the phone? Feifei? Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes in his heart and felt a chill. Hate it! The woman beat him on the arm. Its Nini. Oh, Nini, Nini. Shen Chen a dry smile, eyes for help admiring rhinoceros. I dont care if I admire people. I just watch the y. The woman named Nini noticed. Then he looked at Mu Lingxi. The other party has a better figure, a better growth, a better temperament and a better skin than himself. As soon as the womans jealousy came up, she asked coldly, Chen Yi, who is she? She, her The police. Mu Lingxi replied by himself, looking at the woman, he sank his voice and said, I am a policeman. Shen is always suspected of a ckmail case, and I am investigating it. What? Smell speech, the womans face a white, quickly let go of Shen Chenyi. Shen Chen seemed to smile but not smile.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The woman licked her lips unnaturally, Chen Yi, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, that, contact again. Dont. The woman was about to leave, but Shen Chenyi grabbed her. Nini, we havent seen each other for a long time. Shouldnt we catch up more? The woman took Shen Chen as a scourge and was eager to break free from him and leave quickly. Shen Chen looked at the back of the woman and curled his pie mouth. Mu Lingxi said coolly, You dont have a good eye for women. Who said that? He looked at her and said gently. Small Theatre Baba, I want to eat chicken wings. Here, be careful. Beauty will not burn if she blows it to me. The ws of the small dumplings held the chicken wings and sent them to the mouth of Mu Lingxi. Beauty whirls. Good, whoop. Mu Lingxi was killed by his son. He gave a few breaths to the chicken wings on his hand and smiled, Eat. The little dumplings squinted and ate their mouths full of oil with satisfaction. Qi Wending pulled out a paper towel and wiped the small balls mouth. Shen Chenyi also sent the sausage to Mu Lingxis mouth. The baby is whirring, and I want to whirring. Mu Lingxi frowned, twisted a piece of meat on his arm and made a big obtuse angle. You give me some restraint! Ha, ha, ha! The little tuanziughed disgracefully. Shen Chens eyes gathered and he said evil, Baby, do you want to hold high again? Hmm? Ah! Beauty, help! The small tuanzi jumped into the arms of Mu Lingxi and shivered. At least I saw you right, didnt I? The heart missed a beat. Maybe, the lights are beautiful tonight? Perhaps, she is undefended at the moment. Chapter Ding Ges First Brother Confronts at the Beginning 2 Or perhaps his eyes are too serious. Dont open your eyes and shrug your shoulders. Dontpare me with those superficial women? Shallow? You mean, all the women who have a crush on me are superficial? Isnt it? Shen Chen unexpectedly, there is no way to refute. The wronged pouting started his mouth, and he was not happy Officer Mu, why do you always hurt my fragile little heart? You are wrong and wrong! Toozy to look at him, Mu Lingxi called the waiter and took a ss of wine from the tray. Me too. The older child beside her shouted. Mu Lingxi nced at him and took him a cup. There was no neglect of the hidden smile on the corners of the waiters mouth. Here. Handing him the cup, she sipped the wine and suddenly a big head leaned in front of her eyes. He held his hand in hers, lifted it up, and drank her hand and her wine in her hand. After drinking, he smiled Well, the taste is OK. Shit! Why do you drink mine when you have wine? Yours tastes good. When the words fell, seeing that she looked wrong, Shen Chen quickly changed, Im afraid someone will poison me! Mu Lingxi smiled, You treat me like a mouse, dont you? Find a fight! No, Officer Mu, there are many people here. Can you leave me a little thin noodles? Dont even have a face, but also face? What you want, what you want. Shen Chen was speechless and Mu Lingxi stuffed the cup into him and left. He is willing to drink until he dies. She stopped serving. Ah? Officer Mu! Where are you going? As soon as Shen Chen caught up with her, he kept chattering one step behind her, angry? I was wrong, I was wrong. I promise never again, okay? Police officer Mu, good police officer, connected. Stop, Mu Lingxi turned around, grabbed his skirt and pulled him to the front. Shen Chen blinked with a big eye and listened to her word for word My patience is limited, understand? He nodded hard, I understand. If you provoke me again, I will beat you, you know? Know, know, know. It hurts me to beat people. It hurts very much. It hurts, it hurts. Hmm? His head shook like a rattle. Shen Chen endured humiliation and gave birth secretly It doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt. Only then did she smile. She patted him on the shoulder. Good boy. Shen Chen broke down. Its hard to live, hard to live. Withdrawing her hand, she turned and walked away. Shen Chen gave a ah and caught up with him. Still angry? No. Why did you leave without anger? Its too boring here. I want to go back. I have to go back when you go back. Then go back. Well, then go back. As soon as Shen Chen said this, he stopped in front of Mu Lingxi and said with a smile But I have to say hello. I ount for onethird of the shares of this brand. I have to say to the big brothers who ount for the majority. Can you wait for me? Thest sentence was clearly discussed. She was ordered to protect him. It should be where he goes and where she goes. Now its upside down. A little embarrassed, Mu Lingxi where can say no. Well, you go. Shen Chenyis smile brightened and he turned and walked quickly.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Looking at his back, Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief. Next to him, someone came along. Miss Mu, the president is leaving? Its Han Dong. Mu Lingxi nodded and asked, Where are you, Secretary Han? I cant. Han Dong shrugged. The president of his family was willful and said he would leave. He has to deal with the aftermath. About Mu Lingxi also guessed, more embarrassed. Before long, when Shen Chen came back, he said a few words to Han Dong. He turned his head to Mu Lingxi and said, Walk. Mu Lingxi said goodbye to Han Dongs nod and walked to the door with Shen Chen. Where to? Go home. Chapter Ding Ges First Brother Confronts at the Beginning 3 No, its still early. Look at the watch, its only over 9 oclock. At the moment, lets go to have a midnight snack. I know a midnight snack is especially delicious. How about it? Midnight snack. Mu Lingxi thought for a moment, Good. As a result, the driver drove, carrying Mu Lingxi and Shen Chen to have a midnight snack. Shen Chen said that the nightclub is located in the back street. Its geographical location cannot bepared with that of the main street, but there are surprisingly many guests. The time they went was early for a midnight snack. They were lucky and had one ce left. Shen Chen seemed to be a frequent visitor and ordered a lot of food. Try everything and see which one you like. MuLingXi nomittal. Her appetite is edible among girls. In the next hour, Shen Chen saw it fully. After drinking chrysanthemum tea, he sighed deeply It seems that his wife would have worked harder. Mu Lingxi did not respond and looked up at him What? She also has candy cake crumbs on her mouth, which are very cute. Shen Chen propped up his chin with one hand and reached out with the other hand to take off the crumbs from the corners of her mouth. His cold fingertips gave her a shock. Mu Lingxi frowned and said dangerously, What I just told you, have you forgotten so quickly? There are crisp cake crumbs! Shen Chen held out his finger to show her wronged, I am not taking advantage of you! I have been wronged and killed! Mu Lingxi snorted and bit the crisp cake. Atst, the sweet osmanthus soup ended. She touched her stomach and was very satisfied. Shen Chen asked softly, Are you full? Im full. Then lets go. Wait a minute, Ill pack. Havent you had enough? To others. After a midnight snack, Shen Chen could drive. He had a sip of champagne. Mu Lingxi put the packed midnight snack in the back seat of the car, sat on the copilot and told Shen Chen to go to the police station. Shen Chen didnt drive immediately and turned to ask her, police station? Why did you go to the police station? Our team is on duty today and will send them some midnight snack. His eyes were faint. He started the car and casually asked, Is the Qi team on duty today? Yes. Without asking any more questions, he talked about other topics, chatted with Mu Lingxi, and drove all the way to Tianjin police station. * That is the pack of wolves. Looking at Mu Lingxis two hands full ofing in, ao came with a sound. In addition to Lin Yu, Hutu and Qin Dazhuang, there are also two other groups, just came to talk, also touched the light. Hutu turned over the bag and asked, Brother Ling, why are you back? Lin Yu looked up and down at Mu Lingxi and smiled, Brother Ling, you look really good in this suit. Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and called Zheng Yi Little dumb, what are you dawdling about? Come here quickly, or you will be eaten up by the wolf cubs. Zheng Yi slowly got up and looked at the motionless Qi Wending. Chief? But her voice is really small. Qi Wending was not paying attention again, so of course he didnt hear it. Zheng Yi didnt call again and went to Hutu and Lin Yu. Qi Team. Shen Chen walked past Qi Wending and stood at his table to greet him. Qi Wen fixed his head and looked expressionless. Shen Chen leaned against the table and said with a smile, dont the Qi team go to eat? What I packed with the rhinoceros was a delicious midnight snack at a nightclub. Qi Wendings lip angle was straight, very smooth and without ups and downs I am not hungry. You can try it if you are not hungry. No, thank you. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders and returned to Mu Lingxi. Lingge! Delicious! Lin Yuchao Mu Lingxi gave a thumbsup sign, Its delicious! Its the best midnight snack Ive ever had! Uhhuh. Mu Lingxi squeezed a smile and his fine eyebrows puckered.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Is she disappointed because she didnt eat? Shen Chens eyes shed and he leaned close to her and asked, What do they call you? Brother Ling? Its really interesting. Can I call you that too? Mu Lingxi looked at him and said, No. Why? Shen Chen a grievance. Chapter Dont you admit that you are jealous? 1 No reason. No, why? Why? Tut! You dont talk too much! If you tell me why, I wont talk too much. Not at all. Why? Mu Lingxi and Shen Chen came and went one or two times, quarrelling and quarrelling, all of which were dialogues without nutrition. Hu Tu swallowed what was in his mouth and pied his mouth. Brother Ling and Shen Chen looked at each other with good feelings. Lin Yu also agreed It seems so. Lingge doesnt hate Shen Chenyi. If you really hate a person, you dont quarrel with him, but ignore him. She doesnt waste time on annoying people at all. Shen Chen is annoying when he looks at him. Its annoying you. Lin Yu shrugged. Comrade Xiao Hu, I didnt say you. You are stingy. Get out! Just be generous! More generous than you. Do you want to eat this? Qin Dazhuang raised thest crisp cake and said, Ill eat it if I dont eat it. Eat! Eat! Hutu and Lin Yu rushed at Qin Dazhuang in unison. To be precise, it is to pounce on the crisp cake. But no one seeded, not even touching the edge of the crisp cake. Withdraw his hand, Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and looked at the two men. Hutu and Lin Yu copsed their shoulders and went to find something else to eat. After biting his lower lip, Mu Lingxi took barbecue rolls, meat soup and chrysanthemum tea. When the fragrance came, Qi Wending looked up and saw her standing in front of her. As soon as her eyes were soft, she had to leave before he could speak. Rhinoceros. Call her in a low voice. Mu Lingxi immediately stopped. Qi Wending opened his mouth and said, Thank you. Qi Team, try this too. As soon as Shen Chen came over, he put down his things. Peanut crisp is also delicious. He doesnt eat peanuts! Mu Lingxi twisted his eyebrows and took away the peanut cake. He is allergic to peanuts. Shen Chenyi Qi Wens heart was weak. His hands were secretly clenched on his side. Shen Chen breathed out a sigh of relief and Wen said, Ah, Im sorry, Qi team, I dont know. Qi Wending sank his voice and said, It doesnt matter. Mu Lingxi took a bite of peanut cake and could not help but say, You eat it, it is delicious. Uhhuh. Qi Wending took a sip of chrysanthemum tea and ate crisp cakes. Is it delicious? Seeing him eat, she asked quickly. Delicious. Right, delicious. She was smiling. He looked at her and she looked at him. Shen Chen looked at her with deep sight. Officer Mu. No reason. Officer Mu! No response. Rhinoceros! Suddenly turned his head, Mu Lingxi stared at Shen Chenyi, What are you doing! Shen Chen said weakly, I am thirsty. Over there. Pointing to the corner of the wall, she casually said, Automatic drinking fountain, make your own water to drink. Shen Chen was angry and said awkwardly, I dont drink water from the water dispenser. Or what? Mu Lingxi hugged his shoulder and sneered, What do you want to drink? Mineral water? There is a supermarket when you go out and turn right. I dont drink mineral water either. Shen Chenyi was intentional. He was just upset that when he saw Qi Wending, he focused all his attention on him and regarded himself as air. He was upset, upset, very upset.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although childish, he wanted to attract her attention in this way. Even if you dislike it. Shen Chenughed at himself with all his heart. He was also crazy. How long has it been since I met the girl Mu Lingxi? How can I let him be so possessed and mired in mud? Is she capable of magic or something? Thinking so, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Mu Lingxi twisted his eyebrows and pped him in the face. Of course, he didnt put his strength into it. What are you looking at? What do you mean by looking at me like this? Dont drink water dispensers or mineral water. Do you want me to dig a well and drink well water for you? I dont think so. Shen Chen rubbed his face. The truth is I just want you to pay attention to me. Put down chrysanthemum tea, Qi Wending looked at Shen Chenyi, Where is the coffee? Does Shen always want coffee? Chapter Dont you admit that you are jealous? 2 As he spoke, he stood up. It seems that I am going to give Shen Chen a bubble in person. Shen Chens lip angle was slightly hooked and his tone was high Good, coffee is good. Good for you! Mu Lingxi lifts his legs and falls his legs. Shen Chen ao a throat, cover his calf and inhale. This time, Mu Lingxi did not release water at all. Hutu and Lin Yu heard the sound and looked over andughed. Mu Lingxi just doesnt like to see someone ordering Qi Wending. No one can do it. Coffee, right? Ill go. Taking Qi Wendings cup conveniently, she turned and walked away. Shen Chen hissed to breathe and looked at the back of Mu Lingxi. Has she always been like this? Qi Wending withdrew his sight. Uhhuh. However, one word can make people recognize that he is happy. Shen Chen couldnt help looking at Qi Wending. Just in time, he also looked at it. Four eyes rtive, two people in the heart are a little different. In a short time, Mu Lingxi came back. Qi Wen Dings mug and Shen Chen Yis disposable paper cup. Seeing this treatment, Shen Chen immediately saw that his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not his nose. But just after being beaten, he did not dare to expect anything. He could only drink instant coffee for a dor a pack with injustice, anger and a lot ofplicated emotions. Qi Wendings coffee was added with milk. He loves coffee, but he cant drink it too hard. She knows, she remembers. For the first sip, he smiled. Mu Lingxis heart was sweet and he had long forgotten that he was still angry with him during the day. Leaning against her desk, she casually asked, Have you used the stapler? What? Stunned and Qi Wending looked at her doubtfully. What stapler? How strange it is to admire people. In a second. The smile expanded and she did not expose it. Stapler, didnt you call me to use my stapler? Did you use it atst? Qi Wending remembered this and was immediately embarrassed. He licked his lower lip and whispered, Oh, yes, yes. I wont let you use it, you stole it. At this point, Mu Lingxi shot very quickly and hit him on the shoulder. Qi Wending raised his hand and grasped her wrist urately. She smiled slightly, and his eyes were thin and spoiled. I know, not next time. I must agree to use my things. Good. The teeth were creaking and the paper cup in Shen Chens hand changed shape. They, why are they so harmonious and tacit? That kind of feeling, is it not a good rtionship between superior and subordinate colleagues at all? Full of ambiguity! Ambiguous! He hates ambiguity! Hate! Hate! Ambiguity makes people suffer all kinds of injustice! Let him be wronged!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cough! With a heavy cough, he couldnt see any more. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending woke up like a dream. One let go, the other stopped. Mu Lingxis palm rubbed on his clothes and frowned at him. Whats the matter? Can you choke on a coffee? When Shen Chen whispered, he suddenly turned to Qi Wending and asked, Qi Team, I think you are very skilled. Qi Wending shook his head humbly, No. Qi team dont modesty, ah? Qi team, can you teach me, I also want to learn some kung fu to defend myself, otherwise, pointing to Mu Lingxi, Shen Chenined Mu police officer always beat me. Hello! I dont have it! You do. Shen Chenyi, you are fattened! Look at the team, look at it. Qi Wending hung his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes shed past some traces of loss. He also did not know where the loss came from. Before he could reply to Shen Chenyi, Mu Lingxi said for him, You have to learn and let Han Dong enroll you in a ss. He has no time to teach you, and besides, do you want to take advantage of it without spending money? You have seen through it again. How do you know me so well? Hum! I dont know you yet. They are really familiar with each other. Qi Wending breathed out a sigh of relief and walked away. When Mu Lingxi saw this, he quickly asked, Where are you going? Go out for a walk to help digestion. Chapter Dont you admit that you are jealous? 3 Me, too. Ouch! All of a sudden, Shen Chen covered his stomach and pretended, I have a stomachache, ouch! My stomach hurts! Lin Yu and Hutu, who have been watching the y all the time, have their mouths pie. Lin Yu The y is too fake! Hutu False! Qin Dazhuang probed over and asked, What are you talking about? Lin Yu pointed to Shen Chenyi and asked him, Da Zhuang, what do you think he is doing? Qin Dazhuang looked at it and frowned, He has a stomachache. Lin Yu Hu Tu hated iron but did not produce steel, and his tone was painful Da Zhuang, cant you see he is acting? Acting? Qin Dazhuang looked puzzled. No, he was covering his stomach in such pain. How could he act? Hutu, Lin Yu Lin Yu turned to Zheng Yi again. Little mute, what do you think Shen Chen is doing? Zheng Yi looked up at his eyes and spit out two words Boring. Lin Yu held his chin high. Look, the little mute can also see that Shen Chen is bored. Zheng Yi I said you. Lin Yus smile froze at the corners of his mouth. Hu Tu and Qin Dazhuang Qin Dazhuang scratched the back of his head. Do you eat thest barbecue roll? Eat! Eat! Mu Lingxi was held by Shen Chen and refused to let her go. Officer Mu, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom. Over there, go by yourself. I dare not, what if there are bad people? Bad people? Are you kidding me? This is the police station! Are there no bad people in the police? Anyway, I dare not go by myself. You will apany me. Shen Chenyi, dont go too far! Officer Mu, you are responsible for protecting me. Close to my skin, you have to follow.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ill let someone else apany you. I dont want it! Shen Chenyi! Grinding his teeth and yelling at him, Mu Lingxi went to look at Qi Wen Ding again. Where else was there? He doesnt know when he left by himself. Biting his lip, Mu Lingxi broke free from Shen Chen and ran after him at the door, saying, Xiao Hu! Lin Yu! Da Zhuang! Apany Shen Chen to the bathroom! Shen Chenyi ! Hu Tu, Lin Yu, Qin Dazhuang After chasing out of the door, I saw Qi Wen Ding in front. Under the dim light of night, his tall and straight figure, because dressed in ck, is almost integrated with the dim light of night. In that way, as if to disappear. The in the mind a pain, another panic. Mu Lingxi quickly stepped forward and took his arm. Qi Wending! Qi Wending was lost in thought and was suddenly startled. Looking back, I saw her standing behind me smiling. Looking behind her again, he saw no one else. He said in a heavy voice, How did you get out? Mu Lingxi walked around him with his hands behind him. I cant help digestion, cant I? His eyes followed her. At this moment, the heart is so calm, but there are some ripples floating. Qi Wending. Uhhuh. Qi Wending. Hmm? Qi Wending. What are you doing? Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a smile. Ill ask you a question. Ask. You didnt call me today to use my stapler, did you? Answer me. no. I knew it. Mu Lingxi was triumphant and raised his chin. Then, Ill ask you again. Rhinoceros. Dont interrupt me, I havent finished asking. Mu Lingxi did not let him have a chance to change the subject, and then asked, Did you call me because I was with Shen Chen? Do you want to know me and what we are doing, dont you? Isnt it? Qi Wendings throat is dry. Dont start. This is a typical escape. Mu Lingxi grabbed his sleeve and blinked. Qi Wending, dont you admit it yet? Dont you admit that you are jealous? Chapter Danger suddenly arises 1 Small Theatre Be careful. Mu Lingxi looked up at Qi Wending who held him and vomited his tongue.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The broken hair on her sideburns slipped down her cheeks. He helped her to hook it behind her ears and listened to her muttering, You didnt eat much just now. The sauce I mixed was not delicious? Delicious. The baby did eat a lot. This little guy is just a food. Dont have a stomachache for a while. Im worried that he will umte food. Have you brought the digestive tablets? I think I did. Feed him two tablets. Mu Lingxi smiled and took Qi Wendings arm. But babies are most afraid of taking medicine. Qi Wending bent his lips and said, Ill feed him. Im sorry to let you be a bad person. Looking at her, he smiled. On the other side, Shen Chen saw that the two men were talking endlessly and urged the small dumplings that were still wheezing and gnawing chicken wings. Baby, go and call you here. Go on. The baby will not go, the baby is not full. Eat, eat, still eat, look at your little belly. One grabbed the chicken wings from the small tuanzis hand. Shen Chen pointed to his belly and said, If you eat again, it will explode! Xiaotuanzi I didnt. He said with a straight look, Qi Wending looked at Mu Lingxi with his eyes hanging down and repeated, I didnt. No, what? She nted her head and smiled, withering and withering, with a hint of antiquity. Very much, very much like Queen Mu. Its just more frank than the Queen. If Queen Mu is really bad, you cant see that she is bad. The advantage of Mu Lingxi is that everything is written on his face and he doesnt like disguise. Happy let you see her happy, sad let you see her sad. Like, also let you see her like. Her love ismendable. Qi Wending suddenly had a kind of fear. How long can such a love, such a treasure, allow him to squander his cold heart and cold feelings? He kept pushing her away. When one day, another person really appeared beside her, who loved her enough and was kind to her. She really turned around and left without looking back. Can he ept it calmly and bless it with a smile? It seems that I cant do it. Nothing? Qi Wending, nothing? Not jealous? I dont believe it, you can make it clear. Mu Lingxi moved his hand as soon as he was in a hurry. His arm was raised in midair and he took it. He looked at her and his mouth moved. In the police station. What did you say? What are they saying? Shen Chen a pick on the window, stare big eyes, a face of bitter hatred at the two people outside. Its a pity that the distance is too far away, and he doesnt know lipnguage. It is impossible for him to know what they are saying. What is he doing? Behind Shen Chen, a row of Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang stood. Lin Yu frowned and drew a circle with his index finger near his temple. Is he having a problem here? Hutu nodded approvingly, Very likely. Qin Dazhuang nced at the two men, stepped forward and patted Shen Chen on the shoulder. Mr. Shen. Lin Yu, Hutu What are you doing? Shen Chen looked back impatiently and saw a big man standing behind him, muscr and with a fist the size of a sandbag. He quickly stood up and coughed softly, Whats the matter? Qin Dazhuang just looks not easy to handle, after all, the figure is put there. But in fact, he is the best character and kindest person in the police station. Mr. Shen, Brother Ling asked us to apany you to the bathroom. You will pick up the window here. He is really honest. Lin Yu and Hutuughed out loud without giving face. Shen Chen was embarrassed. Are you going to the bathroom or not? Shen Chen shouted, No! No! I wont go! Qin Dazhuang frowned But didnt you have a stomachache just now? I Open your mouth, Shen Chen a really breathed a sigh of relief cante, is going to die. Grinding his teeth, he squeezed out a smile My stomach doesnt hurt anymore, thank the police officer for his concern. Qin Dazhuang gave a oh and turned to Hutu and Lin Yu and said, He said that his stomach is no longer painful and he doesnt need to go to the bathroom. Lets go. Chapter Danger Emerges 2 Hutu and Lin Yu hooked his shoulder andughed and their stomachs hurt. Da Zhuang, you are good. Me? How am I good? The two men looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. Shen Chen pinched his eyebrows wearily, turned over his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, and looked at the time. It was almost 1 oclock. No wonder he is so tired and sleepy. Hes going back to bed! So The corners of the mouth evoked, and Shen Chen swaggered out to look for people. If he wants to leave, the close protection of his longing for rhinoceros will naturally have to leave. Does it take so long to think? Mu Lingxi and other impatience, picked up his arm, Qi Wending, do you admit that you will die? You admit your own heart, I ask you, will you die? Exhale a sigh of relief, Qi Wending deeply condensed her. At that moment, Mu Lingxi had a strong premonition. Really, a very strong hunch. What he wants to say to himself. Moreover, it is very likely that he has been waiting. Breathe held, a heart lifted, mourning rhinoceros looked at him without blinking. Voice in My Heart Say it, say it quickly. I Qi Wending had just opened his mouth and said a word when Mu Lingxi was pped on the shoulder. Officer Mu. A clear male voice sounded. Why is it this time?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Why? Shen Chenyi didnt know what he had done wrong. He just patted her on the shoulder. He swore that he didnt exert himself, it was really useless. However, why did she look at her eyes as if she were going to kill people? As if he had done something heinous. Whatwhatwhat? Shen Chen shook violently and stammered, I, I am tired, I, I want to go back, go back. Then you go back! Mu Lingxi shouted and hit Shen Chenyis shoulder to leave. Shen Chen was hit by her and staggered. Fortunately, someone helped him. Mr. Shen, are you all right? Swallow saliva, Shen Chen a deep breath, whats wrong with her? I, did I do anything wrong? Qi Wending did not know how to tell him, nor did he understand. Squeezing his shoulder, he just said in a heavy voice, Shen Zong, go home. Take back your hand and Qi Wen will stride back. Shen Chen frowned and rubbed his shoulder, rely on! Why are your hands so strong? He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. It took a long time to pick it up over there. Han Dongs dazed voice came President? Listen to his hoarse voice, should have drunk a lot, just fell asleep. Shen Chen asked, How is it that I said I asked you to enroll me in the ss? Have you done it as a matter? Are you not taking it seriously? Han Dong Hello? Han Dong? Im talking to you, do you hear me? Are you asleep? President! As far as possible under the pressure of surging anger, Han Dong clenched his back teeth Do you know what time it is now? Now? One oclock in the morning. Whats the matter? Do you know how long I cleaned up the mess when you left today? When did I get home? I just fell asleep! Last sentence, growl. It was a roar. Shen Chen gave an ear hum and quickly took away his cell phone. He finally felt a little embarrassed. Oh, Im sorry. Not bad. The president of his family can also know to apologize. Han Dong eased his tone, So, president, Im hanging up? Uhhuh, rest, you have worked hard today. Yes, president, again By the way, you must not forget my ss, must not, Qian Qian must not forget. You dont know, in addition to the rhinoceros, the people around the rhinoceros look is not good fault, I dont learn some kung fu selfdefense really cant Han Dong He is dead! Dead! Dead! Dead! Dont look for him! Mu Lingxi went to the lounge to change his own set of spare clothes and came out. Looking up, he saw Shen Chen standing not far away with his eyes hanging slightly. He was as honest as he wanted. There is really such a poor posture. Chapter Im not his girlfriend Even if he gets angry again, he will not be able to give birth like this. However, Qi Wending took the car key and said, Can I send it to you? No. Before Mu Lingxi could speak, Shen Chen said, We have our own car. Yes, Shen Chen is the president of the World Expo. How can he not have a car? Qi Wending put away the key and said in a low voice, Go home early and be careful on the road. Mu Lingxi nodded and walked to Shen Chenyi. After two steps, she turned back and stood in front of Qi Wending. You havent answered my question yet. Keep the answer. Next time I ask you, you will answer me, huh?N?velDrama.Org content rights. The lip angle was slightly raised and he said, Good. Mu Lingxi waspletely relieved and said with a smile, Im leaving. Well, go. * As the car drove on the road, Mu Lingxi leaned against the window with his eyes closed. Shen Chen looked askance at her and took the nket in the back seat to cover her when waiting for the traffic lights. As soon as the nket touched her, she immediately opened her eyes. Seeing the nket, Mu Lingxi shrank down and looked forward, Yi. As soon as Shen Chen started the car and continued to drive, she sat up straight and asked, Where is this going? Go home. Half an hourter, the car stopped downstairs in the Shen Chen familys apartment. Unbuckle your seat belt and Mu Lingxi get off with him. Well, you go up, Ille tomorrow. Say that finish, she wants to leave. Shen Chen quickly caught up with her and stopped her. Where are you going? Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows, and his eyes seemed to say, You are talking nonsense. No? Arent you going up with me? Why should I go up with you? You have to protect me closely. Shen Chen was absolutely sure. After following you for a day, is it not close enough? Close to the skin is 24 hours! Who said that? Mu Lingxi hum coldly and pushed him away. Go away, Ill go back, and Ill be here tomorrow morning. No! Shen Chen caught up again and stopped her with open arms to prevent her from leaving. Mu Lingxi is also tired. Seeing him like this, she is even more tired. Shen Chenyi, stop making noise and start. Shen Chen gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, There are many guest rooms in my house. You can live in any one. The toiletries are all new. Can I let you bring them to you tomorrow? No. Mu Lingxi did not hesitate to return to him with two words, Shen Chenyi, can you stop making noise? I said I woulde early tomorrow morning. You hurry up, go up and sleep. I dont! Youe up with me! Tut! You this man Mu Lingxi stared and was about to start work when suddenly a dazzlingmp burst out and the ck car sped towards them. The speed of dangerous changes is too fast to catch people off guard. Be careful! With a loud cry, Mu Lingxi jumped at Shen Chenyi and rolled aside with him in his arms. And where they had just stood, the ck car ran over them. On the spot, he got up quickly and pursued the car. But the car sped out of the neighborhood and she couldnt catch up. It was premeditated. Absolutely. Because the car has no license te. So I watched helplessly as the driver fled, admiring the rhinoceros with a low curse and stomping his feet. With a heavy shoulder, she was strongly broken off and reprimanded. Mu Lingxi! You are crazy! How could you be so dangerous just now! How can you! What if she doesnt have enough strength to roll the two out of danger together? What if they get hit together? What if she gets hurt? Shen Chens head was nk and only heard the sonorous female voice I am a policeman! This voice, the voice is sonorous, every word is decisive. Shen Chen was immediately yelled silly by Mu Lingxi. Directly stood on the spot. Mu Lingxi gasped, pushed him away, turned around and walked to the security department of themunity at an extremely fast pace. When she came back from the surveince, she saw Shen Chen sitting on the steps at the entrance of the apartment building with her head hanging. For no reason, let her think of four words. Four words that are extremely inconsistent with him. Chapter I am not his girlfriend Stray dog. Where is he a lost dog? Living in such a good house, driving such a good car and having such a bigpany. Gently exhaled a sigh of relief, Mu Lingxi walked towards him and stood in front of him. What are you doing? The female voice hovered overhead. Shen Chen lifted his face and looked up at her cleverly. He vomited out two words very piously Reflection. Hmm? With thin eyebrows and slight clusters, the longing rhinoceros bent over andughed What do you reflect on? Reflect on what I just did. Speak carefully. I forgot that you are a policeman. But as an ordinary delicate girl who needs mens protection. This is undoubtedly an insult to her. Thats why she yelled at him and reacted so violently. Mu Lingxi smiled even more and stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. You can teach a willing child. You still have help. Get up. Holding his knee and standing up, Shen Chen raked his hair. Im going up, you go back. Say that finish, he is not very relieved, but can I send you back? I dont believe in your ability, but I really dont feel at ease.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He exined so much that he really didnt know whether to cry orugh. What time is it? Ah? What time is it for you? Now, he said, looking at his watch, its over 2 oclock. Covering his mouth and yawning, Mu Lingxi asked him, Do you really have many guest rooms? Yes. Are all toiletries new? Yes. Yes, then go. With that, she took the lead in stepping into the apartment building. Shen Chen, with his mouth wide open, caught up with her and stood side by side waiting for the elevator. Heughed andughed, forcing her to pay attention. What are youughing at? Happy. What are you so happy about? You go to my house, he said, turning to Mu Lingxi. Of course I am happy. Mu Lingxi pie mouth, threatening to raise his fist, I warn you, dont want to have nothing, be careful I beat you. I see. Shen Chen nodded, poked her fist with his finger and raised his eyebrow I havent lived enough yet. I dare not expect anything. I wish you knew. Put down your hand, Mu Lingxi rubbed his eyes. Sleepy? Nonsense. Shen Chenyis home is as shy as others. The decoration is so luxurious that I dont want toin. So, get to the point. Where is the guest room? Over there, room one, two, three, any one will do. Mu Lingxi nodded, said good night and went to the guest room, pushing open the door of the first room. Shen Chen walked around the living room twice and went to the kitchen to heat a ss of milk. Carrying the milk, he went to the door of the guest room and knocked at the door. Officer Mu, are you asleep? The door opened with a swish. Inside the door, Mu Lingxi stared at him with a straight face. What are you doing? Drink some milk before sleeping. Raising the cup in his hand, he smiled and said, You have worked hard tonight. It is better to sleep with a drink. I can sleep well without drinking. With this in his mouth, Mu Lingxi was still embarrassed to refuse his kindness. The cup took it and looked up, thump thump thump thump and dried the milk in one breath. Its really generous. The more Shen Chen looked at it, the more he liked it. Love is her unpretentious character. The empty cup was stuffed back into his hand, and Mu Lingxi warned him word by word Now, Im going to sleep. If you disturb me again, I will beat you, understand? Shen Chen nodded fiercely and the door closed with a bang and almost hit his high nose bridge. Touching the nose of the survivors, heughed like a fool. I went back to my room, took a shower and climbed to the bed. It was already 3 oclock. Wrapped in a quilt, Shen Chen couldnt sleep over and over. Thinking that she was here, he Excited and excited. * Sleep until you wake up naturally. Mu Lingxi sat up with the quilt in his arms and stretched himself. I didnt draw the curtains when I slept. Now the sun is dazzling outside. I guess its veryte. Chapter Im not his girlfriend 3 I grabbed my cell phone and looked at it. Boy, it was already over 10 oclock. Get up and go to the fields, wash and open the door. As soon as she stepped out, she smelled the smell of rice. Morning. Hearing the sound, Shen Chen rushed from the restaurant in a hurry, smiling tenderly. But Mu Lingxis attention was not on his smile. He walked across him to the restaurant and asked, Did you make breakfast? Did you buy it? Shen Chenyi also didnt intend to hide, bought. I dont know what you like to eat, so I bought some. Im not particr about food. At this point, Mu Lingxi pulled open his chair and sat down, taking a sip of porridge first. Not bad. Shen Chen sat opposite her and gave her a small steamed bun with clean chopsticks. After eating two steamed buns, she remembered, Dont you have to go to work? Its OK to go in the afternoon. Curling his pie mouth, he thought he was really free andzy. Its the president. Like her, she has to go to the police station on time every day. If you go in the afternoon,e with me to the police stationter. What are you doing at the police station? I have to go back and tell Wen Ding about the car and let him help us check it out. Wen Ding, Wen Ding, its really intimate. Im afraid others dont know if you have a good rtionship. Shen Chen was full of vinegar and sour, eating breakfast bite by bite. Both of them had finished eating, and the dining table was a mess. You look at me, I look at you. Mu Lingxi squinted, what do you mean? I am a guest, you are not going to let me tidy up? No way. Shen Chen squeezed out a smile and stood up. Of course I will, I will. Hum, Mu Lingxi stood up, just walked to the living room, heard the doorbell. Shen Chenyi, your doorbell is ringing. It is estimated that it is Han Dong. I asked him to send clothes. Clothes? What clothes do you send? For you. I have clothes to wear. Mu Lingxi said, walked to the porch and opened the door. For an instant, inside and outside the door, both of them were shocked. You? Outside the door, the gorgeous middleaged woman frowned, Who are you? You are? I am Chen Yis mother. Who are you? I am a policeman. What?! Hearing Mu Lingxi say it was the police, the middleaged woman looked pale, Whats wrong with Chen Yi? Baby! Baby! Breaking open Mu Lingxi, Shen Chens mother and Ms. Jin Laiyi hurried into the door. Mom?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org When Shen Chen saw Jin Laiyi, he was very surprised. Mom, why are you here? Baby, are you all right? Why are the police here? Whats wrong with you? Jin Laiyi grabbed Shen Chenyis arm, looked at him up and down, and asked nervously. As soon as Shen Chen crossed her shoulder and saw the iing Mu Lingxi, she shrugged her shoulders. Helpless hug Jin Laiyi, took her to the sofa and sat down. Mom, dont worry, I have nothing. Nothing? Its okay. Why are the police here with you? Jin Laiyi said, pointing to Mu Lingxi. She, licked her lower lip, Shen Chens eyes shed and she hooked her lips and said with a smile, Mom, she is my girlfriend. What? What? Mu Lingxi and Jin Laiyi were equally shocked. Shen Chen quickly winked at Mu Lingxi, got up and walked towards her, hugging her waist. Mom, her name is Mu Lingxi, and she is a policeman from Tianjin City Police Department. Also, it is my new girlfriend. Mu Lingxi? Mu Lingxi? Jin Laiyi frowned and only felt that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it from somewhere. While she was not paying attention, Shen Chen asked in a low voice for mutual understanding, police officer Mu, help, help. Dont let my mother know, I dont want her to worry. Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth and gave Shen Chen a hard twist from an invisible angle in Jin Laiyi. You wait for me! Thank you, thank Officer Mu. Ah! I remember! Over there, Jin Laiyi suddenly pped his hands and looked at Mu Lingxi with shing eyes. Miss Mu, are you the Wen family in 49 cities? Rowan family, 49 cities? Chapter Close to the skin, two people to three people 1 Shen Chen blinked his eyes. Is it the 49city rowan family he knows? Turning to look at Mu Lingxi, he asked, Are you the Wen family? The eyes of the longing rhinoceros are light and the voice is light Yes. Are you the Wen family? Rowan familys longing? This time, Shen Chen was surprised. The little princess of rowan family in 49 cities? If she was the little princess of rowan family, how could shee to Tianjin to be a policeman? Is it necessary to be so surprised? Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders. It turned out to be Miss Mu. Jin Laiyi stood up and walked to Mu Lingxi. As soon as she grasped her hand, I said, Miss Mu has extraordinary temperament. Sure enough, shees from rowan family and is naturally extraordinary. From childhood to adulthood, the most annoying thing is that everyone knows her as Princess rowan family and Princess rowan family. She is a mouthpiece. Sometimes she hopes that she is just in love with each other. Its the daughter of Rowan and udia, the sister of Wen Jinan, and its as simple as that. However, it is impossible. Rowan, udia, Wen Jinan, none of them are simple, and she cannot follow them. Mom, calm down. Shen Chen looked at Mu Lingxis face and pulled Jin Laiyi aside. You scared her. What are you scared of? Jin Laiyi lightly chastised and patted Shen Chenyi on the back of his hand. Baby, it turns out that you are dating Miss Mu. Why didnt you tell your mother earlier? No, I have to tell your father quickly. What? Mom, dont If I had helped you casually, I would have covered up the past. Depending on the situation, Jin Laiyi will not let things pass. I said in my heart Shen Chenyi, Im sorry. Mu Lingxi said, Auntie. Jin Laiyi looked at her and said gently, What? In fact, I am not Shen Chenyis girlfriend. What? No? Jin Laiyi lost his mind. Shen Chens eyes were heavy. Mu Lingxi continued, Shen Chen and I are just ordinary friends. Something happened yesterday. I just stayed here for one night. Baby? The line of sight from Mu Lingxi turned back to Shen Chens side. Jin Laiyi pinched his hand. Whats going on? Is Miss Mu your girlfriend or friend? Shen Chens mouth reminded him and looked at his mother, Sooner orter. Baby. Frowned, Jin Laiyi said displeasure, How can you cheat your mother? Mom. Shen Chen yed coquetry one by one, Jin Laiyi had no choice but to be full of softness. She is such a son, Shen Jias baby pimples. Well, well, you dont go home for several days, even dont call your mother. My mother missed you and came here. Mom, Im sorry, I was wrong. Call your mother every day when you know you are wrong. Then Im afraid my girlfriend will be jealous. At this point, Shen Chen looked at Mu Lingxi and pointed to something. Due to Jin Laiyis presence, Mu Lingxi was inconvenient to attack. Otherwise, Shen Chen was beaten by her early in the morning and her mother did not know him. Clenched her fingers, she seemed to smile. A look, Shen Chen panicked, a few words coaxed Jin Laiyi happy, finally sent her away. As soon as Jin Laiyi left, Mu Lingxi pressed him on the door panel and locked him. When she bullied herself, she came close to his ear and sneered, girlfriend? Sooner orter? Do you want to take this opportunity to help you change Shen Zongs loose talk? Officer Mu, I was wrong, I was wrong. You admit your mistake quickly, but your attitude is not rigorous. It may be possible for you to do it again next time. Ill give you some lessons. The tone of her lesson was as if she said it was a fine day today. Shen Chen cried and chirped, and his eyes hurt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When Mu Lingxi withdrew, he covered his eyes and squatted on the ground. It hurts, it hurts! How can you learn a lesson without pain? Mu Lingxi moved his wrist and kicked his calf. Get up, get dressed and go. Shen Chen got up and rushed into the bedroom. Soon he rushed back and stood in front of Mu Lingxi shouting, How can I meet people? Pointing to his eyes, he almost burst into anger. Mu Lingxi endured a smile. Dont start with it. He coughed softly and said, Whats the matter? Nothing. Chapter Close to the skin, two people to three people 2 Green! Green! Its all green! He was disfigured. Grind your teeth, Shen Chen grabbed her arm, I dont care! You have to be responsible to me! You have disfigured me, you are responsible! I think you want to wear sses in the other eye, dont you? Mu Lingxi hooked his lips, raised his fist and breathed on it. I dont mind helping you again. I was wrong! Shen Chen quickly let go of his hand and ran away with his tail between his legs. Stupid. Mu Lingxi looked at his back and smiled from the heart. Shen Chen, citing injuries, curled up in the copilot to pretend to be pitiful. Mu Lingxi drove to the gate of the police station, unfastened his seat belt and looked at him. Get off. He pie his mouth, took out a pair of ck frog mirror, put it on, and carefully examined it. Im sure I cant see the scars, so I just followed Mu Lingxi behind me. Brother Ling is here. Brother Ling. Where is Wen Ding? The boss has gone to Zheng Jus office. Oh. Returning to his seat and sitting down, Mu Lingxi pointed to the chair beside him and said to Shen Chen, Sit there. Shen Chen sat down honestly. Hutu slid his chair close and asked, Brother Ling, why did you bring him again? Something. What is it? I sent him backst night and someone tried to kill him. What? Hutu stare big eyes, surprised to see Shen Chenyi, Lingge, who do you think he offended? So want to kill him? Mu Lingxi shrugged. I dont know, if I knew, wouldnt the case be solved? Hutu cold hum, holding the arm, want me to say, he is not a good man. Otherwise, why do people want to do this to him? All right, stop it. Pat Hutu on the shoulder, Mu Lingxi asked Shen Chenyi, Do you want to drink water? Shen Chen shook his head and shriveled his mouth Not thirsty. I want to go. Well talk about it when we see Wen Ding. Mu Lingxi said, someone over there called her. She responded and walked over. It turned out that there was a case and the second group wanted to hear her opinion. Shen Chen can look at her without scruple as soon as she passes through her sses. Looking at her or frowning, or thinking, or smiling, or ring. A smile, every move, eyebrow eye amorous feelings, so charming. Does it look good? Goodlooking. Do you like it? Love to watch. Look, its not yours either. ! Suddenly turned his head, he saw Hutu smiling Yingying standing beside him. Shen Chen sneered, How do you know? Hutu snorted. I just know, he said. Who doesnt know? Lingge likes our boss, you? Pointing to Shen Chenyi, Hutu said firmly, No chance. How do you know I have no chance!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I just know. Thats not necessarily true! Certainly! You! Grinding his teeth, Shen Chen suddenly said, You dont care about it until now because of what I saidst time, do you? Thats why I came to hit me. You are a big man, do you want to be so stingy? I am stingy? Pointing to the tip of his nose, Hutu was so angry that he died, Im toozy to tell you. Anyway, Lingge likes to be our boss! What about Qi Wending? In a word, Shen Chen seeded in sticking Hu Tu in his throat. He opened his mouth and pursed his lips again. The bosss mind, really, is not easy to guess. Yes. Behind him, someone spoke for Hutu. The sound of thin mosquito fments. Hutu turned back, grateful and cried from the bottom of his heart, Little dumb. Zheng Yi twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with disgust. Hutu looked at Shen Chenyi again and raised his eyebrows. Do you hear me, like it! She likes it when she says she likes it! Shen Chen pointed disdainfully at Zheng Yi, What does she know! Little dumb the cleverest! You look down on people less! If you look down on us so much, dont ask us to protect you! Pay for bodyguards! Whats the noise? A cold male voice interrupted. Hutu immediately kept silent and turned to look at the bearer. Chief. Chapter Close to the skin, two people to three people 3 Qi Wending came up and nodded to Shen Chen, Shen Zong is here. Good team. Shen Chen greeted with a smile, I came with Officer Mu. Wen Ding. Mu Lingxi saw Qi Wending and ran over. Did Zheng Ju ask you to talk about the case? Qi Wending faced her with a gentle look. Uhhuh. I have something to tell you. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending went to one side. Shen Chen also wanted to keep up with him when he saw this, but was blocked by Hu Tu. What are you doing? You care about me. Our boss and Lingge said that no other people are allowed to eaves on the case. I am the client. Hutu shrugged and stopped him. Cant pass, Shen Chen can only look at two people not far away, nk stare. What is it? As soon as I took Shen Chen back yesterday, someone was going to hit him with a car. Are you all right? Qi Wending heard the speech and asked in the first sentence. Mu Lingxis heart was sweet and his face showed a shallow smile. Dont you think Im standing here well? Exhale a sigh of relief, Qi Wending asked again License te? Mu Lingxi shook his head No. Have you seen the driver? No. I have seen the surveince and have not photographed my face. Qi Wending turned his head and his eyes fell on Shen Chen.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This matter is moreplicated and thorny than we thought. Shen Chen must have offended a lot of people. What to say, Mu Lingxi still swallowed the words back. She wanted to say, why dont she ask her father or her brother for help? They make moves, and things will be reported in one day. However, he must not want to. He told her that there are many shortcuts in the world, but not everyone has shortcuts. Sometimes, there are some things that cannot be shortcut. Is to take a winding road, through hardships to reach the end. In front of Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi hoped that he was just Mu Lingxi. She is willing not to take shortcuts. Apany him, step by step, take a lot of time, take a lot of energy to reach the finish line. With him, the time and energy are not a pity. Moreover, this matter involves Shen Chenyi. She didnt want him to feel ufortable because of other men. What about us? You are the only one by his side, too dangerous. I just saw Zheng Ju, and Zheng Ju meant the same thing. Is that to send another person with me? Uhhuh. Who is it? Xiao Hu is still cheap? Big Zhuang? Qi Wending looked at Mu Lingxi, with some kind of eyes, how to say, some kind of crystal. Mu Lingxi covered his mouth, revealing surprise. Its you! Wen Ding, are you with me? Excited to hold Qi Wendings hand, she smiled heartily Is that you? Isnt it? Say it quickly! Qi Wending condensed her and said gently, Its me. Thats great! Mu Lingxi almost jumped up with joy. Shen Chenyi, who knew the sudden news Its really a few joys and a few sorrows. His closefitting, refers to two people, not three people! Small Theater (Special Release by Uncle Pupil) Yeer It is said that the first time uncle and pupil were there, it was also the first time? Uncle raised his eyebrows, despised him, despised his contemptuous eyes, meaning experience it on his own. Yeer Pupil Mr. Rowan, dont frighten her. Yeer Its better for my pupil! Pupil smiled gently After all, she has no chance to realize how good you are. Yeer He and his son were thrown aside, and his uncle put his arms around the waist of pupil pupil. There is a question, I have always wanted to ask you. Whats the problem? How did I perform that day? Pupil pupil turned red and beat him on the chest. Mr. Rowan, enough is enough! However, I am really curious. Are you Rowan? What do you say. Uncle hooked the lower jaw of pupil pupil and kissed her lip. So, how did you perform? Chapter What if I said, like it? 1 Say, dont say is here to want you, let everyone see. Did they see it every time? The pupil is pissed off. He climbed out and risked his life to ask, Please use four words to describe his uncle. Beautiful? change. Ware, big, live, good? Uncle also described the pupil. Extremely beautiful? change. Chest, utensil, finish, dew? Yeer Yeer is a serious Yeer, and I dont know whether Uncle Pupil is a serious Uncle Pupil. Lin Yu touched his chin and made an analysis. I think Shens mood does not seem very beautiful. Hutu looked at it and sneered, still use you to say? His face is so long. Ah, do you say, is this the meaning of Zheng Ju or the boss himself?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hutus eyes shed and he smiled, Come here. Lin Yu came close. Grasping his ear, Hutu said, In my guess, it must be the bosss idea. Do you believe it or not? Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled If it is really the bosss idea, that would be great. It proves that the wood has finally begun to understand and the cycas are about to blossom. Certainly. The chief must have seen Brother Ling stay with Shen Chen all day long, fearing that they would grow in love with each other for a long time, so he ed himself. On the other side, among the three people, Mu Lingxi was in high spirits, Qi Wending was calm and selfsustaining, and Shen Chen was furious. Originally, good he and Mu Lingxi two peoples world, now is good, Mu Lingxi since heard Qi Wen must be with them, didnt look at him, a heart is on the man. For fear that others will not know, she likes others. Will youe with us then? Uhhuh. By the end of the case, are we all together? Uhhuh. Thats great. Mu Lingxi sipped his lips and kept repeating, Great, great. Its not good at all! All of a sudden, Shen Chen gritted his teeth and enunciated, Its not good at all! Tut! Looking back, Mu Lingxi stared at him, Whats the matter with you? Is it a demon again? I Shen Chen almost carried his breath, and his temples chug jumped straight. After pressing the button, he felt wronged and said to Mu Lingxi, Why do you want to add one person? It is enough for you to protect me alone. Without him, is it not good for the two of us to love each other? What are you talking about? Mu Lingxi was shocked and subconsciously looked at Qi Wending. Seeing his heavy face, she grabbed Shen Chenyi by the sleeve. I warn you, from now on, dont talk nonsense, or Ill clean you up, do you hear me! You bully people! Shen Chen was about to cry, angry and anxious. He looked at Qi Wending, Qi team, do you hear me? Is that how you teach your police officers? Mu Lingxi Yo, thats awesome. I also learned to make small reports. In front of her. In a hurry and anger, Mu Lingxis hand was raised and headed for Shen Chen. He eximed, shrinking his neck. The expected pain did note. Her hand was intercepted in midair. Qi Wending held the wrist of Mu Lingxi and sighed softly, Lingxi, dont mess around. I didntmit nonsense, you heard it, he provoked me. Qi Wending said nothing, but did not immediately let go of her hand. He didnt like it. She was provoked by Shen Chen. He didnt like to see her because Shen Chen made any excited behavior. At the end of the day, he couldnt ept it. She paid too much attention to other men. In fact, she has always had the desire to possess and monopolize her. However, he took that desire and that heart as trapped animals and locked them firmly in a cage. Speaking, I would also like to thank Shen Chenyi. If it werent for his appearance, Qi Wending would not have released the trapped beast. Moved his wrist, Mu Lingxi looked at Qi Wending doubtfully. His palm was scorching hot. After a long time, she was slightly ufortable holding her wrist. Well, you let go, I wont do it. Low voice, listen carefully, and a little shy. Chapter What if I said, like it? 2 Qi Wending just woke up like a dream and quickly let go. The fingers were clenched, and the palm seemed to still have the temperature and greasiness on her wrist. Two people suddenly, the atmosphere is embarrassed. This kind of embarrassment is more ambiguous. Shen Chen was even more angry and opened his mouth. He turned and left angrily. Hello! Where are you going? Back to thepany. Wait a minute. Mu Lingxi pulled Qi Wen to decide, Lets go too. Uhhuh. Hu Tu and Lin Yu were told a few words. Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi went out of the police station side by side. Shen Chen sat on the copilot and watched theme talking from the car, holding their arms angrily. Mu Lingxi gave Qi Wending the car keys and got on the back seat of the car. Shen Chen sat up straight, saw her go to the back seat, hurriedly pushed open the car door to get off, and sat in the back seat with her. Mu Lingxi frowned at him and lost his smile OK, what are you doing behind? Shen Chen bent his lips and smiled at Pam and said, Im afraid youre bored by yourself. How about sitting behind with you? Am I fine? Am I? Good size. She smiled and patted Shen Chen on the back of the head. Be honest. Shen Chen rubbed the back of his head, and the curvature of his lip angle was even greater. Crazy, crazy, absolutely crazy. Why does he like to have physical contact with her so much? Even if she hit him, he felt very good. Masochistic tendencies. He has a tendency to be masochistic. Terrible. Drivers seat, Qi Wending fastened his seat belt and started the car. Along the way, Shen Chen looked for topics from time to time and rambled with Mu Lingxi. At first she didnt want to talk to him. He said ten words and she replied. Later, she couldnt stand his noise, so she couldnt help quarrelling with him. The excitement of the two people behind is in sharp contrast to the silence of Qi Wending in front. Fingers grip the steering wheel, Qi Wen Ding slowly spit out a sigh of relief. It is not so easy for him to change. Some distances cannot be shortened at once. Strangely, he has pushed her too far away. The car was parked downstairs at the Expo. Shen Chen and Mu Lingxi quarreled happily. When they got off the bus, their corners of the mouth were wide in radian. When entering the World Expo, he walked ahead, Mu Lingxi and Qi Wen were one step behind him. Its quite imposing. Wen Ding, why didnt you say a word just now? Hold down your voice, Mu Lingxi asked. Qi Wending whispered, I dont know what to say. Anything can be said. She smiled. As long as he says, she likes to listen. The fear is that he will not say. What scares her most is that it is time for him not to say a word. Every time he did that, she could not see through or guess what he was thinking or what his heart was. This will make her heart uneasy up and down. Will you talk moreter? Before entering the elevator, Mu Lingxi said to Qi Wending. This sentence was just heard by Shen Chen. He chimed in with a smile, Qis character is so dull and he doesnt like to talk. People with you dont know what to say. The speaker seems to have no intention, but intentionally. The listener is even less likely to be unintentional. Mu Lingxi was displeased with Shen Chens words and was about to speak for Qi Wending when the elevator door opened with a ding. She had to swallow her words first. Han Dong suddenly saw more Qi Wending and asked in surprise, Why did Qi teame? Is there anything wrong? From today on, I will protect Shen Zong with the rhinoceros. Qi Wending said that finish, Han Dong looked at his president and smiled. Shen Chen gritted his teeth What are youughing at? Han Dong It seems that his dream of a twoperson world is shattered. After entering the presidents office, Shen Chen sat on therge chair and took off the ck blue mirror. Qi Wending looked at his ck eyes and went to see Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi shrugged and sat on the sofa. Han Dong put the need for Shen Chen to pass the purpose document on the table and endured a smile. Shen Chenyi could only grab the frog mirror and put it on again. Cough. By the way, president, I have already done a good job in what you said about the ss.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter What if I said, like it? 3 Is it done? As soon as Shen Chens eyes brightened, he pulled down the frog mirror and said, What did you report? Taekwondo and fighting, and yoga. What? Yoga? Why are you reporting yoga to me? I think the president is a beginner of taekwondo and fighting, his limbs must be stiff, yoga can Interrupted Han Dong, Shen Chen a pie mouth, dont yoga, give me something else. When can taekwondo and fighting be taught? Evening can be. I specially hired a coach. Shen Chen nodded with satisfaction, Not bad, not bad, Han Dong, you have done a reliable job, then I will go to ss at night. With that, he tilted his head and looked at Mu Lingxi. Officer Mu, do you hear me? Look at his triumphant little triumph. Mu Lingxi held his chin with one hand and his elbow on his knee. Its up to you. If you think you can pick me up in a few days, you can try it. Dont say that the police school was not for nothing, or that Rowan personally directed the little princess of the rhinoceros. That skill was not built. Shen Chen is still very confident about his learning ability. He didnt say he wanted to fight Mu Lingxi either, but he didnt need her to protect him the next time he met danger. He doesnt care whether she is a policeman or not. He cares about her and that she cant get hurt. Suddenly, the people around him stood up. Mu Lingxi was surprised and asked, Whats the matter? Qi Wending sank his voice and said, Ill go to the bathroom. Oh, you go. Out of the presidents office, Qi Wending stepped towards the bathroom. Sucked up cold water and threw himself on his face. He looked at the mans face in the mirror.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It is as cold as ice, and the fundus of my eyes is surging with jealousy. Selfdeprecating smile, behind came a person. Han Dong leaned against the wall with his arm in his arms and looked at him. Is Qi all right? Qi Wen drew out a paper towel to wipe his face and hands without expression. Its okay. By the way, Qi team, there is one thing I want to ask you. The paper towel was thrown into the garbage can, and he turned to face Han Dong. Secretary Han, please say. It has something to do with Miss Mu. Han Dong said, taking the first two steps, Miss Mu should not have a boyfriend? Qi Wens eyes deepened and he said nothing. Han Dong asked again, There is no one to like, is there? After half a day, Qi Wending did not answer. Han Dong chuckled Yes? Does Miss Mu have anyone she likes? Why do you ask these questions? Qi team dont get me wrong, I see the president is very keen on miss mu, so I want to ask one more question. Qi team does not know that the president has had women over the years, but I have never seen him take any woman as seriously as Miss Mu. After a pause, Han Dong went on to say, He is sincere. I really like Miss Mu. Qi Wen fixed his eyes and looked convergent. Its nothing, Secretary Han. Ill go first. Wipe Han Dong side, Qi Wending just want to leave, but was stopped by him. Qi Team. Standing still, Qi Wending did not look back and heard Han Dong say, Miss Mu likes Qi team. This is not difficult to see. So, what about Qi team? Do you also like Miss Mu? His hands were clenched on his side, Qi Wending turned his head and the male voice was cold What if I said, like it? Stunned and Han Dong smiled In that case, thepetition for presidents will be quite fierce. Qi Wen Ding stepped away. Han Dong breathed a sigh of relief. This time, his president met a strong enemy. At least for now, Qi Wending has the upper hand. Just walked to the door of the presidents office, the cell phone rang. Take out your cell phone and see, Qi Wending picked it up. Yin Yin? Brother. Over there, is Qi Wenyin. Uhhuh. Elder brother, where are you now? Police station? Is the rhinoceros with you? Not at the police station, we are outside. Speaking of which, Qi Wending asked, Why? Are you here? Yes. Qi wenyin chuckled, in addition to me, there is aunt pupil. We are now at the airport. Airport? Now? Then Ill pick you up. No, Aunt Pupil said that we should go straight to our home, and you and the rhinoceros wille back after their busy work. Good. Chapter Are you sure you want to help him? 1 Hang up the cell phone, Qi Wending smiled. She must be very surprised and happy to know that udia ising. Just, Shen Chenyi * What? Pupil pupil and Yin Yin elder sister are here? Is it in Tianjin now? Mu Lingxi was going to jump up happily, why did they suddenlye, didnt say in advance. It must be the pupil. The pupil likes to make surprise attacks best. Qi Wending looked at her gently and said softly, They will go home first and wait for us to finish. Busy. Their current task is to protect Shen Chenyi, because people in the dark do not know when they will attack him again.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Shen Chenyi has recognized udia from their conversation. udia, thats a mythical figure in 49 cities. Originally he wanted to see the Queen. Now, he has fallen in love with Queen Mus daughter and wants to meet her. Officer Mu, is your mother here? Yes. Mu Lingxi said to Shen Chen, I have to go home and Wen Ding. Holding Qi Wen Dings arm, she said, Yin Yin Jie is here too. She is Wen Dings sister and he will go back to see Yin Yin Jie. One and both have to go. Regardless of this, why will Qi Wendings sister be with Queen Mu? What is her rtionship with Qi Wending? In addition to superior and subordinate colleagues, ambiguity, what else? Shen Chen knew that he must find out. So, let Xiao Hu and Jian Jiane over for us and we wille back as soon as possible. No! I didnt want to go either. Shen Chen refused. Hey! Why are you doing this! To admire ones heart and rhinoceros. Shen Chen got up and walked up to her. No one else needs toe. Ill go with you. What? Mu Lingxi stunned, Are you going with us? Why? Cant you visit Aunt Mu? Shen Chen said that finish and looked at Qi Wending. The two mens eyes were on each other, with nothing in the light and sparks in the dark. Mu Lingxi looked at Qi Wending and Shen Chenyi. Why is there a kind of driving foot in the middle of the battlefield? At that time, when Mu Lingxi came to Tianjin City, Wen Jinan bought a real estate in Tianjin City. Later, Wen Jinan gave the key to Mu Lingxi, and this became her nest. However, she usually lives in the dormitory or is busy and seldomes here. udia and Qi Wenyin opened the door and came in, frowning at the smell of the room. The rhinoceros should not havee for a long time. Qi Wenyin said, opening the living room window for venttion. udia went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and found nothing but a box of eggs and two bottles of water. Her daughter has been spoiled since childhood, but now, what kind of life is she living? It is impossible to say that one does not feel distressed. But udia knows more about the temperament of the little princess. Yin Yin, apany me down to buy a order. Good. Fortunately, there are all kitchen utensils, otherwise you may have to buy all of them. The rhinoceros is busy at work. Well, a little girl makes herself so busy every day. Speaking of which, udia stopped talking. He stretched out his hand and patted Qi Wenyin on the back of his hand, smiling Your good brother. Qi wenyin embarrassed ping eyes, my brother is too Its too wooden. Wen Ding is also a good boy, but his mind is too heavy. Aunt Pupil. The mind is heavy, think much. In fact, the most afraid thing about feelings is to think about it. Like a person, simple andplicated. Just dont make itplicated, it wont beplicated. udia said, smiling at Qi Wenyin, Am I too abstract? No, I understand. She understands and very much hopes her brother can understand. Never wait until you lose it. Well, identally said too much. Ah, Yin Yin, do you think I am really old, so I have be wordy? Touching his face, udia sighed. Qi Wenyin lost his smile and took her arm. Aunt pupil, where are you old? There is no good at all? When she was a child, she first met udia in rowan family. Chapter Are you sure you want to help him? 2 At that time, she thought she had seen the fairy. Because, she had never seen such a goodlooking person. Speaking, there was no difference in appearance between udia at that time and udia now. Time has given her many gifts, such as peace and contentment in spirit and charm. Coaxed, udias smile widened and he held Qi Wenyins nose tip. You have also learned to be glib. Sure enough, those close to Zhu Zhechi and Mexico are ck. Ive been with someone for a long time and changed. In fact, she is very happy for Qi Wenyin. Such a good girl should be loved by someone. This person does not need to be excellent in appearance or expensive, but only needs to understand and love her. By the way, does Wen Ding know about you? Speaking, Qi Wenyin showed shyness, shook his head and said softly, I dont know. I havent told him yet. Why dont you tell good things? udias eyes shed and heughed, Yin Yin, you are not afraid of Wen Ding beating him, are you? Brothers love for sister is originally a very strange emotion. Whats more, Qi Wending and Qi Wenyin are brothers and sisters who grew up alone. Touching Qi Wenyins face, udia said, Wen Ding is definitely not willing to give up on you. He is certainly curious about what kind of person the other party is. Yin Yin, this is a good thing. It is better to tell him, otherwise Wen Ding will always care about you. I want to be more stable After licking my lower lip, Qi Wenyin figured it out and smiled and said, Then I will tell him today. Well, Wen Ding knows that while he is happy, his mind isplicated. How do you feel, udia seems to be watching the scene of bustle. Being spoiled by Rowan, she is really getting more and more young. Aunt Pupil, I think my brother and the rhinoceros wille back soon. Lets go out to buy food and cook. Well, lets go. To buy ribs, rhinoceros must want to eat sweet and sour ribs. Buy another watermelon and chill it. They are delicious when theye back. While contemting what to buy, udia and Qi Wenyin went out. On the other side, Tianjin City Police Department. Mu Lingxi held his arm and raised his eyebrows and said, What kind of visit? Why is my pupil your aunt? You really dont regard yourself as an outsider. I was not an outsider either. Shen Chen hooked his lips and smiled ashamed and skinless. What do our aunts like to eat? What to drink? Or like jewelry? What gifts should I prepare for the first meeting? No need. My pupil doesnt like to eat anything, doesnt like to drink anything, let alone your jewelry. You can keep it for yourself. Dont eat or drink? Eyebrows wrinkled, Shen Chen suddenly said, is that a fairy? It must be a fairy, otherwise how can you give birth to a beauty who admires police officers? Mu Lingxi The corner of her eye twitched, and she couldnt help twisting his ear and said, Speak well! Shen Chen breathed in pain and cried out, I have to talk well, talk well, then you have to take me to see my aunt. I cant leave you, I want to be with you 24 hours a day. Its safe to be with you. Mu Lingxi could not help him. He loosened his hand and turned to look at Qi Wending. What should I do? Shen Chen rubbed his ears and hooked up his lip angle at an angle that Mu Lingxi didnt notice.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Qi Wending caught a glimpse of it and said softly, Take Shen Zong with you. What? Cant believe looking at Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi pulled him aside, Are you sure? Are you sure you take him? He saw the pupil and didnt know what to talk about. Aunt Pupil has her own discretion. After Qi Wending mentioned this point, Mu Lingxi suddenly realized. What does she have to worry about? Dont worry at all, okay? Thats Queen Mu. Shen Chen had to hit the gun in such a hurry, so let him hit it well. She sat and waited for her Mu Queen to let go of her hands and feet and tidy up him. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing gently, Mu Lingxi walked to Shen Chenyi and raised his eyebrow Are you really going? Shen Chen nodded hard, to go, I want to go, said, I cant leave Stop! Raising his hand to interrupt Shen Chens words, he admired the evil scene with a smile. Then it was agreed first. You are wronged and are not allowed to cry. Chapter Are you sure you want to help him? 3 Shen Chenyi Am I at least a man? What about men? Her queens adult interest, regardless of your men and women, all let you cry dizzy in the toilet. Then go. Take the lead, Mu Lingxi walked to the door. Qi Wending took a look at Shen Chen and followed. Shen Chen smiled at Pam and walked at the end. Three people got on the bus, Qi Wending drove and Mu Lingxi sat on the copilot. Shen Chen, with a t mouth, reluctantly climbed into the back seat. Sit down, he still did not give up to grab the back of Mu Lingxis seat, Officer Mu, you sit in the back, the back is spacious. Pat the position around him, he tried his best to bewitch Look, how spacious, will youe or not? Be honest! Mu Lingxi turned to shout at him, If you talk too much, Ill throw you out! Hearing this threat, Shen Chen was finally honest. Themittee sat down aggrieved and bent. He looked out of the window with his arm in his arms. Its a pity that this little temper is yed, and I dont pay attention to it at all. Wen Ding, lets go. Qi Wen fixed his head and started the car. But it didnt take long for him to be honest, and he couldnt bear it. Officer Mu, do you really not need to buy anything? Isnt it good to go emptyhanded? Stop in front. I think there is a shopping mall in front. Please let me go down and buy something. Dont stop! Mu Lingxi said to Qi Wending, with a vicious tone and a prank vor Drive straight past! Drive past! Hello! Whats the matter? Watching the car pass by the shopping mall, Shen Chen was half dead with anger. You really let me see my parents emptyhanded. What see parents! Mu Lingxi was provoked by these three words and was blown up. Shen Chen, try another one! Say that finish, she looked at Qi Wending, see his side face line stretched straight, lip angle tight. Hes upset. Every time he is unhappy, he does this. In my heart, I was anxious and angry, and I cried, Stop! Qi Wending was also shocked and quickly stepped on the brake. The car stopped at the side of the road with a sound of bursts. She pushed open the door and got off, walked to the back seat of the car and opened the door. Bend over and stare at Shen Chenyi, who looked frightened inside. Mu Lingxi looked indifferent. Come down! She is a girl with her own principles. It is very irrational to challenge her patience and bottom line over and over again. Her few special treatments were given to Qi Wending. Tolerance of Qi Wending has already exhausted her. Toe to others is to add fuel to the fire. Obviously, Shen Chen has no proportion in her heart. Therefore, such provocations will undoubtedly be hated. That is, very simple, I let you, your glib tongue is lovely. I will not allow you, your glib tongue is a sin. Shen Chen really never expected that he just made her angry by ying jokes. Its really hot. The expression on her face was deep and indifferent. It is the side he has not seen since he knew her. He forgot. No matter how much Mu Lingxi is, she is also the daughter of Rowan and udia. What is in her bones, even if it is sealed up, will be revealed inadvertently. And at this moment, it is time to show. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shen Chen a soft voice, Mu police officer, I was wrong, I was wrong. I promise not to talk nonsense, really. I said, get off the bus. MuLingXi doesnt care about him. As soon as her temper came up, no one in the world could control her except udia. Even Rowan and Wen Jinan cant. One dare not, the other is not willing to give up. Connect, all right. Qi Wending saw that the situation was not good and followed him out of the car. Holding Mu Lingxis arm, he said gently, Shen is only joking casually. Dont take it seriously.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Are you sure you want to help him? Sneer at, Mu Lingxi turned to look at Qi Wending. For an instant, Shen Chens intuition shifted the war. But this transfer did not make him happy at all. He would rather continue to be angry with him and drive him away than it is now. Chapter Are you sure you want to help him? 4 Slightly stunned, Qi Wending confirmed that he saw the loss in her eyes. Suddenly awakened to why she was lost, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows. I Yo? Whats the matter? An elegant and tactful smiling female voice slowly seemed toe from the outside world. The voice is Turning his head to look, Mu Lingxis eyes brightened. Pupil pupil! Cried surprise, as she stepped towards the nearby people. Queen Mu? ! Queen Mu appeared? In the car, Shen Chen was anxious to see Queen Mu. In a panic, his head hit the roof of the car. Bang! The sound of. Qi Wending had no choice but to look at him and stepped towards udia and Qi Wenyin. Brother! Qi Wenyin walked towards Qi Wending with a smile. Qi Wending smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch his sisters shoulder. The greeting between brother and sister is so simple, but there is no need to say much about feelings. udia was hugged by the mourning bear. When I saw the Queen, I was fearless and became a little princess. Keep ying coquetry. Pupil, I miss you so much, I miss you so much. The little princess made udias lip angle rise and patted her daughter on the back. She said softly, Come on, let me have a look. Mu Lingxi immediately stood up and turned around in front of her. How about it? Have I be beautiful again? Yes, my little princess is always beautiful. Xi Xi smiled and Mu Lingxi took udias arm. Pupil, look at Wen Ding. Qi Wending walked up to udia at this moment, Aunt Pupil. Come. udia held out his hand to Qi Wending and said, Give me a hug, Aunt Pupil. Qi Wendings ear tip is reddish. Mu Lingxi pouted and blocked Qi Wending. What kind of hug? Does my father know that you hug others like this? udia snorted and pinched the little princesss face. Have you dared to threaten me? I dare not, dare not, I said it for fun, he said with a ttering smile and rubbed against udia. At this point, she pulled Qi Wending over and said, Hold it casually, pupil pupil, hold it casually for you. udia smiled and hugged Qi Wending, looking back at his face. Why is it so tall? Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and gloated Wen Ding is as tall as my brother and father. Is the current situation past or past? During the hesitation, Shen Chen was caught by the Queen. Huh? Who is that? How did you get on Wen Dings car? Hearing this, Shen Chen hurried down from the car and strode closer. Hello, aunt, Im Shen Chenyi. Shen Chenyi? Reading his name, udia looked at his daughter, Who is this handsome boy? Mu Lingxi red at Shen Chen. No one, passersby. Shen Chens heart broke all over the ground and broke down. udia smiled and shaved the tip of his daughters nose. Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Shen, are you our friend and Wen Ding? Even if we are connected, how can Wen Ding follow us? Sure enough, it is not simple. It doesnt matter, he will y in anyway, and it is only a matter of time before he takes a ce in their us. Auntie, yes, I am a friend of police officer Mu and Qi team. Because I have something to do now, the police have sent them to protect me closely. Close protection. udias lip angle was aroused, his eyes shed across his daughter, Qi Wending and Shen Chen one by one, and he said, Then Mr. Shen will go back with us, just as I am going to cook. Yes. Pupil pupil! Two voices at the same time. Mu Lingxi frowned, lowered his voice and said to udia, Pupil, what are you doing? Why do you call him? Dont you want close protection? I asked someone else to pick him up. Rhinoceros. Just call her, Mu Lingxi obediently shut up. She is afraid of admiring the Queen.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Queen Mu can casually make her look good. Just like a few years ago, when Qi Wen was scheduled to attend the police school, she went to the school to see him without discussing with her family. When she came back from school, udia knew that she was not interested in shopping malls and hated all kinds of banquets, but on the grounds of exercising her, she was thrown into Yuanyang for a summer vacation and took her to attend business cocktail parties and celebrity banquets frequently. Chapter Yes! Im jealous! 1 Even if her father and her brother intercede, it is useless. At the end of the day, rowan family is the biggest admirer of Queen Mu. Although her father loves her dearly, he must admire the queens likes and dislikes as the premise. I have long known that her father only loves the Queen best. She and her brother have to stay back. That summer vacation, Mu Lingxi lived a better life than death and was miserable. Qi Wending bent over and picked up the shopping bag on the ground, which was bought by udia and Qi Wenyin. Mu Lingxi took udias hand and walked in front. Shen Chenyi was lucky enough to walk on the other side of the Queen because he was a guest. Qi Wenyin deliberately slowed down and stood side by side with her brother. Brother, heavy? Let me take one for you. No, its not heavy. At this point, Qi Wending lifted his eyes and looked forward. His eyes deepened. Qi Wenyin looked down his line of sight and smiled gently Elder brother, does this Mr. Shen like to connect? Footsteps a meal, Qi Wending surprised to look at his sister. Qi Wenyin blinked and lost his smile Elder brother, why are you so surprised? In fact, its not hard to see. His eyes are different.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Eyes, different. Shen Chenyis love is so clear. Yin Yin saw it, presumably pupil aunt saw it even more. Therefore, aunt pupils attitude is Brother, arent you going to do something? Qi Wenyin took Qi Wendings arm and asked anxiously. Qi Wending looked at her with confused eyes. Do, what? Brother! Qi Wenyin really speechless, rhinoceros likes you, everyone knows. You also like rhinoceros, and everyone knows it. But you dont admit it, you havent admitted it all the time, rhinoceros will feel sad and tired. Do you have to wait until she has no strength to persist any more before you will wake up? Hold the bag tightly and Qi Wending took a deep breath. I know. Brother? Surprise and surprise, Qi Wenyin bit his lip, you said you knew? Do you really know? Uhhuh. Day! Elder brother, you finally know. Then tell the rhinoceros what you think in your heart, ok? I am measured. Say that finish, Qi Wen Ding step. Qi Wenyin looked at his brothers back and bent his lips. Her brother has had a hard time for so many years. Of the two of them, one must always bear the punishment for his past crimes. Her elder brother is that person, so she can like Jinan for so long without scruple. Now, Jinan has her own happiness, so does she. Its time for her brother to start. Auntie, you dont know, I have admired you for a long time. Is it? udia bent his lips and looked at Shen Chenyi with a smiling Pam. Its a pity that I have been married for many years. Your admiration is known by your uncle, and you are miserable. Mu Lingxi cold sniff, disdainfully looked at Shen Chenyis smile stiff in the corners of the mouth. udia patted his hand and Ming Yancan smiled Look at you. Your face is white. Im joking with you. Shen Chen a cooperation hey hey two times, the in the mind is like being punctured a big hole, blood pouring. The Queen of Mu is indeed the Queen of Mu. What she wants, what you want is to please. She doesnt want it, yours is annoying. Mu Lingxi really deserves to be her daughter, like, too like. Shen Chenyi can hardly imagine how Rowan survived among such women. Great, too great! He is full of admiration for Rowan. From the bottom of his heart, he sincerely admires him. Deliberately slowing down the pace, Mu Lingxi ns to slip away without trace to find Qi Wending. But how can her little thoughts hide from the eyes of the Queen? Getting a nce at her lovely little princess, udia sighed softly in her heart and let her go. Due to the admiration of the Queen, Shen Chenyi even found out, can only endure, continue to apany the Queens adult walk in front. Wen Ding. Run to Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi smiled and asked, Is it heavy? Do you want me to take it for you? She said, reaching over. No. Qi Wending dodged her hand and asked, Why did youe here? Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and walked on the other side of Qi Wending. I am tired of Shen Chenyi and toozy to go with him. Chapter Yes! Im jealous! 2 Will he be happy to say so? Stealthily looking at Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi did not let go of the slight change of expression on his face. Qi Wending tried his best not to move his look, but the corners of his mouth were still shallowly hooked. Qi Wenyin wanted to give them a chance to get along alone, so he said, Ill go to Aunt Pupil. She quickly went to admire udia, leaving only Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi. Both of them were intentional and did not walk slowly. Mu Lingxis hand was behind him and he looked at him from time to time. In this way, she walked quietly together and did not speak. She felt that the air was sweet and her heart was sweet. What are youughing at? The sudden sound of a male voice brought Mu Lingxi back to the real world. Ah?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She looked at him with a look of confusion. At that time, her eyes were bright and clear enough to see the bottom at a nce. Qi Wendings line of sight went down andnded on her slightly opened lip. She doesnt wear lipstick, she only wears lipstick at ordinary times. So her lips are the same color. Not very red, light pink. Her lips are very nice. Taste, very sweet. He has tasted it. That kind of taste, let him always remember. He perceived the depth of his sight. Mu Lingxi licked his lower lip subconsciously. Whats wrong with you? Suddenly woke up, Qi Wending quickly dont start, awkward cough, No, nothing. Mu Lingxis eyes turned and suddenly hugged his arm and stood on tiptoe. Qi Wending! Her sudden approach made Qi Wen calm his mind and his breath was short. He swallowed his saliva and frowned, Whats the matter? You just now, she ask with a curved smile, look at my lips, didnt you? I In a hurry, he bit his tongue. With a muffled hum, he gritted his teeth I didnt. No? Mu Lingxi pie mouth, poking his head Then why dont you dare to look at me? Hmm? Qi Wending, you turn your head and look at me. Hurry up, or I will think you just looked at my lips to kiss me. Qi Wending, Qi Wending, are you afraid? Are you afraid? His hands squeezed his shopping bag tightly, and Qi Wending suddenly turned his head. His character, admiration is provocation tease him, didnt think he dared to turn his head. But unexpectedly, he turned. Four eyes opposite, change her froze, breathing a stagnation. You, what are you doing? Two steps back, Mu Lingxi hung his eyes and blushed. Its not interesting. Mumble, she wants to go. A tight wrist, was pulled. Qi Wending stepped forward and clutched her wrist tightly. The male voice was heavy and hoarse What if I said, I just wanted to kiss you? Ah? Mu Lingxi ispletely stupid. Looking back at him, she stared big eyes and stammered You, what did you say? I said, I just wanted to kiss you, what are you going to do? He said, curling her eyes. What to do? Let you kiss. Mu Lingxi blinked and smiled Otherwise? Do you think I will not let it go? Qi Wending, you know me Needless to say, you also know that I like you. For so many years, I like you and like you best. You know that. I also know that you like me. But you dont admit it. Qi Wending, what will make me sad is not that you dont like me, but that you dont admit that you like me. Do you understand? He let go of his hand and whispered, Lets go, aunt pupil, its time to wait. Mu Lingxi looked at his tall and straight back, breathed out a sigh of relief and followed him. * Why are you so dawdling? As soon as they entered, udia weed them out of the kitchen. Im waiting for the food to cook. Qi Wending hurriedly carried the dishes into the kitchen. Qi Wenyin was also inside. Brother and sister said a few words. udia pulled Mu Lingxi aside and asked with a smile, What have you done? And Wen Ding. Hmm? Mu Lingxi pouted his lips and rubbed her pupils arm. When did you gossip like this? I am not gossip, I care about you. Chapter Yes! Im jealous! 3 Come on, you are gossip. Well, then I am gossip. Come on, what have you two done? Nothing. Mu Lingxi said, suddenly thinking of his admission of wanting to kiss her, couldnt helpughing. Look at the silly appearance of her little princess, udia doesnt want to say anything. After shaving the tip of the little princesss nose, she raised her eyebrow and said, If you want me to say, you are not like me at all. Why? When I took your father down, it was only one night. udias words fell, and Mu Lingxis face rose to red. Pupil pupil! You, you, what are you saying! udia shrugged. It is, whats so shy about it? If it werent for me and your father, whered youe from? And you? Then you gritted your teeth, Mu Lingxi covered his ears and shouted, Then you also dont tell me, I dont listen, dont listen. Its too shameful. Well, I wont say it. Shaking his head and losing his smile, udia took her hand and touched her face. The following is serious. Listen. What serious words? That man named Shen Chenyi, whats the matter with you and him? Mu Lingxi shrugged, thats it. He now has a ckmail case on him. The police are investigating it. Wen Ding and I are responsible for protecting him. Is that as simple as that? Its as simple as that. But he likes you. udias words fell, and his admiration was dazed. He, he I think he is very serious. My mother knows that you like Wen Ding. My mother wants to tell you that you have no interest in him, so she will tell him directly. I know. Nodded, Mu Lingxi smiled Our family is not sloppy, so you can rest assured. Well, good boy, then Ill cook. udia hugged her daughter and turned back to the kitchen.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org * Shen Chen was sitting on the sofa in the living room when he caught a glimpse of Mu Lingxiing in with sharp eyes and immediately became a big dog wagging its tail. The sad little expression on that face made people feel weak. Why? Her tone was not good when she raised her eyebrows. But she offered to speak to him. This is enough for Shen Chen to jump for joy. Running up from the sofa, he ran to her, bent over to look at her and coaxed her, are you still angry? Dont be angry, I was wrong, or you can beat me. Holding Mu Lingxis hand, Shen Chen grabbed her hand to his eyes. Its okay to beat me into ck eyes again, as long as youre not angry. Oh, stop it. When he made himugh, Mu Lingxi withdrew his hand and did not open his face. I was just, I was a little too much. Did he hear correctly? Rhinoceros. This sound can be called charming. Mu Lingxi gave him a cold push. Speak well, my goose bumps are getting up! Hey hey. Shen Chen scratched the back of his head, I know, can I have a good talk? Link, dont be angry with me in the future. Im afraid youre angry. He looked at her with such piety, seriousness and seriousness. MuLingXi want to ignore, cant ignore. His eyes were clearly spoiled, loving and happy. Panic did not dare to look at what she wanted to say, but he did not confess, she could not even refuse. Mr. Shen, drink water. Behind him, a heavy and cold male voice came. Mu Lingxi hurried away from Shen Chen, but I dont know what she and he have. Qi Wending squeezed the cup tightly and his face waspletely livid. The burning fire in his heart burned his five zangorgans. What kind of fire is that? Seems jealous. Hes jealous. Also in fear. If he is dark, Shen Chen is sunshine. Shen Chenyi is his opposite. No matter who looks at it, Shen Chenyi is the one who is more suitable for musing. With him, Mu Lingxi is very tired. But with Shen Chen, not. The more I think about it, the more agitated I am. Qi Wen will put the cup on the tea table and walk to the balcony without looking back. Mu Lingxi blinked and watched him close the balcony door. Chapter I will begin to pursue her 1 Whats the matter? Why does he look unhappy? As soon as she lifted her steps, she was going to find him. When Shen Chen saw this, his eyes shed and he held her back with a smile. Where are you going? Mu Lingxi nced at him and broke free from his hand. Sit there and drink water honestly. Grinding his teeth, he could only watch her walk to the balcony. Open the door, Mu Lingxi went in and stood side by side with Qi Wending. Look at him, look at him again, look at him again. Poke at his stiff arm. No response. Qi Wending, what are you doing? If you lose your temper? Why? Qi Wending took a deep breath and suddenly turned to face her. Ask me that question again. Ah? Ask me. Yes, there is still an unanswered question between them. Mu Lingxi smiled and lifted his face. Well, let me ask you. Were you jealous that day? Yes! I am jealous! Qi Wending this person, absolutely belongs to extremely man show! Also, if you dont sing, you have already made a big ssh. Its him! He came so suddenly, frank and open, gnashing his teeth, with indescribable, unclear feelings, I was jealous. Living to Mu Lingxi to shake in situ, good half a day slow to strength. Sword eyebrows a fiercely, he also think her pool of spring water is not messy enough by him. Hold her shoulder and repeat. Clear artiction, word by word into her ears, her heart. I said, I am jealous! You and Shen Chenyi, I am jealous! I, I know. Open Lingge, also have such timid times. Its rare. I admire the delicate state of my little daughter. His hand is strong and it hurts to pinch her shoulder. She broke free, but he squeezed harder. There was a loud cry and Mu Lingxi stared at him. You hurt me. Im sorry! Qi Wending woke up like a dream. He quickly released his hand and sank his voice Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean it. Well, I forgive you. Mu Lingxi stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, smiling brightly. He looked at her and she looked at him. Eyes flow, thoughts continue.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Wen Ding. Uhhuh. Then I still have a question. Meifeng slightly gathered, he said helplessly, You still have a lot of problems. This question is rted to the question you just answered me. Then ask. The smile of the beauty who admires the rhinoceros makes her less heroic and more charming. In the middle, she can switch freely. Why did you suddenly admit to me that you were jealous? This question is more difficult to answer than the previous one. See his face is not dangerous, admire the rhinoceros but smile more heartily. Dont say? I also know if I dont say it. I know the answer to this question. Qi Wending has no doubt about her intelligence. When she said she knew, she knew. I didnt mean to say I knew to cheat him. But it was because of this that he felt even more embarrassed. With one hand clenching his fist on his lip and coughing lightly, Qi Wen would like to escape. Just admitted to jealousy, he really ashamed to spend too long alone with her. Ill see if there is anything I can do for you. At this point, she grabbed her wrist as soon as she moved. What can you do to help with pupil cooking? There will always be things to do when washing vegetables and helping people. Are you shy? Mu Lingxi pierced his mask mercilessly and then saw him blush. Thats cute. Such a lovely Qi Wending is rare. So, how can we let him slip away? Then she is not too stupid. Dont leave, stay with me for a while. With that, she let go of her hands, propped her hands on the edge of the balcony and leaned over. Tut. With a low reprimand, Qi Wending put his arms around her waist and pulled her back. Mu Lingxi spit out his tongue and stand up honestly. He looked at her, stood side by side with her, and then stopped talking. The atmosphere on their side is harmonious. Poor is the living room, scratching his head Shen Chenyi. Chapter I will begin to pursue her 2 After grabbing the pillow and kneading it, he took a look at the balcony and took a look at it. What is there to say that you havente back for so long? Stand up and sit down, sit down and stand up. If you want to pass, you are afraid of longing for each other. Very not easy to coax her not angry, dont touch the nail again. While he was pacing anxiously back and forth in the living room, Qi Wenyin came in. Mr. Shen, where are the rhinoceros and my brother? Shen Chen pointed to the balcony one by one excitedly, they are on the balcony, are you looking for them? Ill call! Qi Wenyin was not given the chance to continue talking at all. Shen Chen got an excuse with great difficulty and started to run to the balcony. Qi Wenyin lost his smile, looked at his eager back and shook his head. She just asked casually. Hua and the balcony door opened.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi turned to look at the sound. Shen Chen leaned against the doorframe and hooked his lips triumphantly. Miss Qi is looking for you. I see. Mu Lingxi answered the voice and took the lead. Qi Wending followed. When wiping Shen Chens side, the two mens eyes briefly met. Shen Chen blew a whistle, the mood is not generally good. It is worth celebrating that they have finally broken their time alone. Sister Yin Yin, did you call me? Qi Wenyin spread his hands and walked to the kitchen with a smile. Mu Lingxi turned back and red at Shen Chen. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders innocently. Miss Qi did ask me where you were just now. I thought she had something to look for you. Dont want to say anything to him, Mu Lingxi also went to the kitchen. Yo, how did our little princess condescend to expensive? Inspection work? Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, endured the teasing of her pupil pupil, and took the purple cabbage and washed it. udia looked, why? Mix a cold dish? Yes. Mu Lingxi smiled, ah, is there anything I can cook? I also showed my skill. Then you willeter. udia put the cut potato shreds on a te. Yes, stirfry potato shreds, simple. Three people are busy together, and the efficiency is obviously much faster. In less than two hours, six dishes were served, including one soup, which udia had brought from his home in 49 cities. I think her little princess is not good at drinking soup at ordinary times, and Wen Ding is the child. She brought them here specially to mend their bodies. Shen Chenyi was hit and was lucky enough to taste the excellent craftsmanship of Mu Queen. After the first sip, Shen Chens eyes lit up. Auntie, your soup is better than my mothers. Does your mother cook for herself? Very few, basically its done by servants, but sometimes when I go home, my mother will make it for me. Mu Lingxi thought of Jin Laiyi and thought of her address to Shen Chenyi. She couldnt helpughing. udia clipped a rib for her and asked, What is so funny? Pupil, do you know what his mother called him? Hearing this, Shen Chen stiffened and gritted his teeth You, you, you, you eat, dont, dont say. The more he did this, the more interesting he felt. udia was also curious and asked, What? Baby. Mu Lingxi pointed to Shen Chenyi and said with a smile, His mother called him baby. Baby? udia also smiled and looked at Shen Chenyi. Your mother must love you very much. Shen Chen felt humiliated when he cried and chirped, but when he admired the queen for suchfort, he felt it was every cloud has a silver lining. Yes, my mother loves me very much, he nodded. Qi Wending and Qi Wenyin did not speak. They lost their father and mother when they were young. Sometimes I cant even remember my parents. If their parents are still there, they must love them very much. Aware of the sensitivity of this topic, udia and Mu Lingxi changed the topic with tacit understanding and talked about something else. After the meal, udia said, Qi Wending and Shen Chen washed the dishes. This is the rule that thunder cannot beat when she is at home. She cooks and Mr. Rowan washes the dishes. Remembering the past, Mr. Rowan gentlemen never touched the matter of cooking and washing dishes. Chapter As a pet by the Queen 1 But now, he has done both well. It must be that she teaches well. Men wash dishes while women talk in the living room. MuLingXi is a little restless, from time to time listen to the movement of the kitchen. Put Qi Wending and Shen Chen together. What will they say and do? Whats the matter? Uneasy? udia took her hand and squeezed it. Hmm? No. Mu Lingxi said, standing up, that, pupil pupil, Ill go and have a look. Can the two of them be washed clean? Rhinoceros. Holding Mu Lingxi, udia smiled and said, They are not children anymore. Are you still worried that they cannot clean the bowls? Pupil pupil. Her pupil clearly knows what she thinks and worries about. Sit down. Pat the position around him, udia tone is gentle, but also irresistible. Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief and had to sit down obediently. If she provoked the Queen Mu, she would have a new move and then she would be more worried. At least for now, all in the same room, what else can happen? At that time, the kitchen. In fact, the atmosphere is not as tense as that I am worried about. One is responsible for washing and the other is responsible for wiping. The cooperation is quite tacit. Qi team, are you from 49 cities? I am from Zhenshui. Zhenshui? Thinking that Shen Chen did not know, Qi Wending added Zhenshui is a county town near 49 cities. Shen Chen lowered his head a little and asked, Do you have any rtives with you? Or grew up together? No answer, Qi Wending turned to look at Shen Chenyi. Shen Chens pair came into his sight and looked rxed. Ask casually, Ill ask casually. After thest bowl was washed, Qi Wending said, Mr. Shen, go to the house to have a rest. Ill clean up the rest. Good. Shen Chen washed his hands on the other side of the pool, walked to the door, took two steps and stopped. Without looking back, his voice came. Qi Team, I like to connect with each other. Qi Wendings hand holding the te froze. After half a day, Shen Chen chuckled I am serious. I will begin to pursue her. When the te was put into the cab, Qi Wending said softly, Shen Zongs personal affairs need not be told to me. This is not entirely my personal matter. After a pause, he turned and looked at Qi Wending. Qi team is among them, isnt it? Small Theatre Kindergarten ParentChild Activity Day.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The little ball is angry. Mu Lingxi held the dumplings to his knees and kissed his fleshy face. Baby, Dad promised toe, well wait. The little tuanzi hummed and hugged Mu Lingxis neck. Beauty, lets stop babbling. The baby lives with the beauty. Mu Lingxi The little regiment could not hear his beautiful answer, but was still unwilling to rebel, ok? Beauty, beauty? Well, mom Before the words of Mu Lingxi were finished, only the cry of Wang Wang Wang was heard. The little ball in her arms immediately turned pale and huddled. In addition to holding high, the regiment is also afraid of dogs. Mu Lingxi also doesnt understand why dogs are so cute and afraid. Im sorry Imte. Just then, a male voice sounded. The small tuanzi in Mu Lingxis arms immediately shouted, Baba hug me! Obviously, he thinks his father is more secure. The man bent over and picked up the dumplings. Mu Lingxi looked at the little guy holding his fathers neck tightly and his mouth was pie. I didnt know who said I didnt want my father just now. Shen Chenyi clearly smiled, but he didnt seem to be smiling. Qi Wendings eyes were heavy and he quietly pinched the te in his hand. Shen Chen a nce at his hand, seconds unintelligent. Terrible, terrible, terrible! How does he feel that Qi Wen must take the te as his? If the strength of holding the te was pinched on his body board, he would shake three times just to think about it. The corners of the mouth were wide open, and Shen Chen took a step back. Well, team, I went out first. Turned around, he just took a step, this time, change Qi Wendings voice slowly. Chapter As a pet by the Queen 2 Shen Zong, do you really dont know who is ckmailing yourself? Footsteps a meal, with his back to Qi Wending, Shen Chen a eyes color Yin Zhi. When Shen Chen was able to reach this stage today, Qi Wending absolutely did not believe that he was as simple and harmless as he appeared. Because a simple person cannot survive in a shopping mall where thew of the jungle prevails, even for one day. Perhaps at first, Shen Chenyi really didnt know the identity of the other party. He also couldnt understand what Shen Chens purpose in seeking police help was. But after such a long time, to say that he still does not know, Qi Wen Ding does not believe it. No one will joke about his life. There is a possibility that Qi Wending is guessing. Shen Chenyi is taking a long line and fishing for big fish. Everything is just bait. Unfortunately, he and his rtionship also fell into one of them. Even if he does, he cannot help but be more concerned when ites tomunication. Qi team, what do you mean? Turning around, Shen Chenyi was surprised and said, Is there any news from the police? Otherwise, where should I know? Put the te in the cab, Qi Wen Ding step by step towards Shen Chen. In front of him, stand still. Two men of equal size, temperament and aura stood together and were automatically designated as forbidden zones. With four eyes facing each other, Qi Wending opened his mouth heavily I am not interested in what Shen always thinks and does. Its just that the connection is not the object you use. Did I say I used her? This sentence fell, Shen Chen finally revealed some of his true colors. Fading his disguise, he is real and overbearing. Qi Wending is not far behind, calm and selfsustaining. Is it? Qi team, rice can eat, words, cant say nonsense. This is nonsense, after a meal, he stretched out his hand on Qi Wendings shoulder and patted him, but something is going to happen. Thest sentence turned into the appearance of the ruffians and ruffians ying around again. With a loud sniff, Qi Wending took Shen Chenyis wrist and took his hand off his shoulder. My wrist hurts. It really hurts. Shit! Why is his hand so strong? Enduring to bite the back mr teeth, Shen Chen did not say a word. Release your hand, Qi Wen Ding wiped his side and left. It was not until he was sure that he was far away that Shen Chen hissed and blew with his wrist. Wait! Wait for him! When he goes to taekwondo ss and fighting ss, see if you can still fight! Call you fight! Little father and son clean up your ya! Hiss It hurts! Whoa, whoa, whoa. Eh? How can it be you? Mu Lingxi looked at Qi Wending and came out of the kitchen. He didnt see Shen Chenyi. He asked doubtfully. Nothing else, she was afraid that Shen Chen would be killed by Qi Wending. Im here. The voice of owe t men came immediately, and Shen Chen smiled at Pams appearance. I am really ttered that police officer Mu cares about me.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. udia smiled, put his arms around his daughters shoulder and whispered to her, Shen, this child is so afraid of you, do you always bully others? He asked for it. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, It has nothing to do with me. Shen Lai, hard work, sit here. udia patted the position beside him and smiled very amiably. Shen Chen a heart is almost beautiful to death, hurriedly fart jump fart jump in the past, sat down beside the Queen Mu, honest, polite. udia like his clever appearance. None of that men in her family like to talk. Rowan, meat and Qi Wending are more stuffy than each other. So sometimes she saw her good friends of meat, Yan Li, Zuo Streamer, Yang You and Jiang Guchen. She was also happy to hear them ying andughing. Its not good for men to be too boring. Touching Shen Chens hair, udia smiled at it from the bottom of his heart. Shen Chenyi, on the other hand, has a kind of kick that is teased by the Queen as a small pet. Forget it, forget it, pets are pets. The Queens pet, that is definitely a favorite. In this way, Shen Chen did a good job in this psychological construction and worked harder to win the favor of the Queen. Mu Lingxi looked at it and thought to himself that if Shen Chen were to be put on his tail at the moment, he would be no different from the big dog. Chapter As a pet by the Queen 3 Shen, eat this. Picking up a banana, udia carefully peeled the skin and handed it to Shen Chen. You have worked hard. Shen Chen was ecstatic and reserved. He took it and took it in his hand. He proudly raised his eyebrows at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes and said, Its veryte. Go home after eating bananas. Shen Chen smiled and ate bananas slowly. Its really slow, especially slow. Looking at the itchy hands of Mu Lingxi, there was an impulse to take the banana from his hand and put it directly into his throat. However, impulse belongs to impulse. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the Queen? Very not easy to wait for Shen Chen to dawdle after eating bananas, Mu Lingxi stood up with a sigh of relief. Pupil Pupil, Wen Ding and I have to send him. It is estimated that we will live there. Well, well, then youe early tomorrow morning and have breakfast together, and Yin Yin and I will go back to 49 cities. Ah? Frown, Mu Lingxi pounced on the queen in pettish, why are you so anxious to go back? Pupil pupil, pupil pupil. Shen Chen had never seen her little girls charm before. She felt fresh and could not move her eyes. Staring at Mu Lingxi, he did not know how gentle and sweet his eyes were. But Qi Wending knew, saw and remembered. I cant do it without going back. I still have a jealousy at home. At the thought of her father, Mu Lingxi scoffed and smiled, Then you will bring your father with you next time. Good. Qi Wenyin called Qi Wending aside and said a few words to let him take good care of himself. He thought of what udia said today and hesitated shyly Elder brother, there is one more thing. Qi Wending saw his sister blushing and asked doubtfully, Whats the matter? Yes, yes, Qi Wenyin said softly, exhaling a sigh of relief. I have a boyfriend. Boyfriend? When did it happen? What does he do? How old is this year? Qi Wenyin lost his smile and took her brothers arm. Elder brother, dont be nervous.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Qi Wending rubbed his sisters hair. Is it good for you? Thisst question is what he really wants to ask. Qi Wenyin nodded and smiled sweetly. Its very kind to me. He works in the government and often goes to the library to borrow books. We met. He is one year older than me and is very stable. After a while, will you meet? Throat inexplicably a little dry, astringent, Qi Wen Ding nodded heavily. After thinking for a moment, he hugged her and said, Yin Yin, it is good for you to be happy. Qi Wenyin closed his eyes and smelled the reassuring smell of his brother. He said softly, Elder brother, I am fine now. I thought I wouldnt love anyone except Jinan. But sometimes it is not as difficult as I imagined to start over. Well, thats good. Loosen her and Qi Wending touches her face. Thats good, thats good. Brother, you also want to be happy! Suddenly, Qi Wenyin grabbed Qi Wendings wrist, pressed his hand on his face, lifted his head and looked at him with moist eyes. Is it okay? Good. This way. Shan Shan! Mu Lingxi trotted over and hugged Xiao Shanshan in his arms. Xiao Shanshan smiled and saw the two men behind her walking slowly over her shoulder. Qi Wending knows her. Who is the other one? Xiao Shanshan lowered his voice, I havent seen you for a few days. Whats the situation? Ah? Mu Lingxi blinked, unknown so. You bring Qi Wending to forget it, who is the other one? Is he still so handsome? He, follower. Hmm? Mu Lingxi briefly described Shen Chenyis situation. In the end, Xiao Shanshan took her and asked with some worries, Then you are responsible for protecting him. Is there any danger? What if someone who wants to hurt him injures you by mistake? Mu Lingxi raised her eyebrows. Im not afraid. Besides, she whispered, there is still Wen Ding. Gee, look at your face of peach blossoms. Is there anytest progress with Qi Wen? Sort of. Tell me quickly. All right, you help me analyze, is that day Girls gather together and there are always endless topics to talk about. Chapter I do have someone I like. 1 Whats more, Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan met and hated each other sote and had a very good temperament. Shen Chen put hiszy hands behind his head and said to Qi Wending, Qi Team, why do you think they talk so much? Qi Wending looked at the two twittering girls not far away, and his lips bent slightly upward. Shen Chen rolled his eyes and walked over, hello! Can you not treat us as air? Since wee out together, dont y without us. You can talk and talk for yourself. Let me and the Qi team stare at each other with small eyes. You talk a lot! Mu Lingxi snorted and took Xiao Shanshan to introduce, Shen Chenyi, Xiao Shanshan. Xiao Shanshan smiled and held out his hand to Shen Chen. Hello, Mr Shen. Just call me Chen Yi, beautiful woman. We admire the beauty of the police officer and the beauty of the people we know. Xiao Shanshan smiled more heartily, his eyes swirling before Shen Chenyi and Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi smiled bitterly As soon as Shen Chen is a psychologist, Shan Shan is a psychologist. Otherwise, let her help you look at it. I think you may be sick. Psychologist? Shen Chen was surprised and subconsciously kept a little distance from Xiao Shanshan and was no longer presumptuous. This stems from the unconscious reverence for doctors.From N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shanshan patted Mu Lingxi, Lets go to the movies first? Good, good. But dont horror movies feel like watching them at night? Then look at it at night. What are we doing now? Shopping? Good, good. The two girls hit it off. Qi Wending and Shen Chenyi They dont like shopping, dont like it. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan walked ahead. Qi Wending and Shen Chen are behind. Shen Chen waszy and looked like he didnt sleep wellst night. Also, originally Mu Lingxi and his twoperson world, suddenly squeezed into Qi Wending, into three people, and the two of them are still ambiguous, he can sleep is strange. After yawning, Shen Chen askedzily, Qi team, is that Xiao Shanshan really a psychologist? Uhhuh. Really? Curling his pie mouth, Shen Chenyi thought it was Mu Lingxi who lied to him. However, it is really boring to go shopping with girls, is it? Qi Wending looked at him, meaning unknown. Shen Chen smiled heartlessly and showed him the rity of his eyes. After a brief confrontationst night, Qi Wending will not treat Shen Chen as an ordinary person. Subconsciously, when facing him, he will have more thoughts. It is also because things on him areplicated. He remained neutral to Shen Chen until he knew everything. On the other hand, Shen Chenyi was big and, as before, did not hide. But the more he can do this, the more he proves in the opposite direction that his mind is unfathomable. Looking back at the two men, Xiao Shanshan bent his lips. Is that Mr. Shen interested in you? ! Mu Lingxi immediately showed a frightened expression. This is not the first person to say so. Xiao Shanshan also saw it outside her pupil. Why are you so surprised? Xiao Shanshan lost his smile. Mu Lingxi whispered to her, He didnt tell me clearly, and I couldnt refuse him. Refused? Why refused? Mu Lingxi snorted and pinched Xiao Shanshans nose. Didnt you ask knowingly? Xiao Shanshan smiled and suddenly his eyes shed. I think you can use Shen Chen to stimte Qi Wending. No. Want to also dont want to refuse, Mu Lingxi said bluntly This is unfair to Wen Ding and Shen Chen. It is the behavior of green tea bitch. I wont do it. Ha ha, indeed as expected is the person I have a crush on, great! Xiao Shanshan looked at her with a thumb. Mu Lingxi narrowed his eyes. How do I think you were testing me just now? Sort of. Xiao Shanshan! Sorry, sorry, professional habits. Give me change! You must change when you are with me! Yes! While talking, the two entered a womens clothing store. The shopping guide saw that both of them had good figure, temperament and appearance, so he quickly took out the new clothes in the store and rmended them. Chapter I do have someone I like 2 They have a crush on one at the same time, which is simple and generous. It happens that there are two pieces of this number. They went into the fitting room to try them on. When they came out, the effect was really good. Although they are the same clothes, they feel different. Even trousers and dresses, with wide legs under them, floating yarn, stacked one on top of another. A heroic spirit, an intellectual. Just as good. Ill give it to you. After turning a circle, Xiao Shanshan happily hugged Mu Lingxis shoulder. Mu Lingxi squeezed his eyes. Thank you, you are a doctor and a local tyrant. I want to keep it. Xiao Shanshan patted Mu Lingxis little face, pinched her lower jaw and raised it. The girl looks so good, so keep it. What else? The gold owner is big. I am hungry. Go to dinner. Qi Wending and Shen Chen waited outside as soon as they didnt enter the store. About half an hourter, Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan came out wearing newly bought clothes. Seeing Mu Lingxi, the two men brightened at the same time. Shen Chen leaned in and boasted, It looks good. Officer Mu looks really good in this outfit, and so does Miss Xiao. Thank you. Xiao Shanshan smiled and blinked at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows, walked to the front of Qi Wending and turned around. How about that? Uhhuh. Qi Wendings ear tip was reddish and said in a low voice. Mu Lingxi did not give up and continued to ask, What does that mean? Does it look good? Goodlooking. Mu Lingxi was satisfied and called Shen Chenyi back, Xiao Shen Zi,e here. Shen Chen came over with a fart and a fart, bending over like a little eunuch. Officer Mu has something to say. Shan Shan invited us to dinner at noon. Did Shen always say anything? Shen Chen was more clever and immediately pped his chest and said, Ill pay the bill. Mu Lingxi squinted and patted him on the arm. Very sensible. Rhinoceros. Xiao Shanshan came over and grabbed Mu Lingxi. I said it was my treat. Shen always have more money, dont kill him ughter who? Besides, he is eager. He has a lot of money and is in a panic, isnt he? Shen Chen nodded hastily, Yes, yes, I am in a panic. Lets eat French food at noon, which is expensive. I dont have enough French food. I want hot pot. Shen Chenyi Mu Lingxi turned his head and took the lead in opening the way. Go, I know a hotpot restaurant, which is delicious. However, this game did not seed. Just got on the bus, Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshans cell phones rang one after another. Yes, Ill be right there. After hanging up his cell phone, Qi Wending said to Mu Lingxi, Zheng Ju has something to do with me. Me too, my uncle called me. What a coincidence, one and two have something to do. Mu Lingxi was not very happy, but he had to release him. It was Shen Chenyi, whose mouth was wide open, not to mention how beautiful it was. At the moment, it is with him! Qi Wending left and Xiao Shanshan also left, leaving him and Mu Lingxi to make an appointment.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Or go to eat her favorite hot pot, it is heaven to help him. Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshan left one after the other. Mu Lingxi sat on the copilot and was in no mood to eat. Shen Chen looked askance at her and asked with a smile, Do you still eat hot pot? Otherwise, eat something else? Lets eat whatever you want. Then go to hot pot. Mu Lingxi said, Drive. Good. Shen Chen answered with a smile, started the car and hit the road happily. However, what is the situation? Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshan, who did not go together, met at the same destination. Xiao Shanshan lost his smile helplessly. You said Zheng Ju called you? Qi Wen fixed his head and asked, Are you the payment bureau? Uhhuh. Xiao Shanshan held the forehead at the stall. I know what they are going to do. If this is known, will it kill me? Qi Wens face was embarrassed and his eyebrows were tight. Its not very good not to go, the two can only crustily skin of head, together upstairs. At the door of the private room, Xiao Shanshan took Qi Wending and said, Ill talk about itter. Qi Wen fixed his head, Then trouble you. No trouble, just say I didnt have a crush on you. At this point, she blinked and smiled. Qi Wending also gently evoked the corners of the mouth. Chapter You like me, okay? 1 Knock, knock.From N?velDrama.Org. Raise your hand and she knocks at the door. Inside, Zheng Bureau and Fu Bureau have arrived and are talking. Hearing the knock on the door, Fu Juughed, This ising. Come in. Pushing open the door, Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshan came in together. Zheng Ju looked at them together and asked, Did you meet on the road or were you together? After asking, he smiled at each other with the payment bureau. In their opinion, Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshan are very suitable. It is inappropriate to say that it is not appropriate. Maybe it is only embarrassed to tell them that it is in private. Now looking at the two people together, I am even more convinced of this idea. I met at the door. Xiao Shanshan said, sitting down next to the payment bureau, Uncle Zheng, uncle, what are you doing? This is so embarrassing. Embarrassment? What embarrassment? Fu Bureau patted his nieces hand and said to Qi Wending, Wen Ding, dont stand up either. Sit down. Qi Wending pulled open his chair and sat down. Just sat down, his cell phone vibrated and a text message came in. Zheng Ju and Fu Ju were both talking to Xiao Shanshan. He took the opportunity to open his cell phone. What is Zheng Ju looking for you for? It was a short message from Mu Lingxi, followed by an angry little face. The corners of the mouth are reminded, and Qi Wendings slender fingers type and reply Eat. Mu Lingxi received the reply and was exhausted when he saw such concise andprehensive words. Shen Chen came close and handed the menu. Order, I want meat. Eat, eat, eat. Mu Lingxi pushed him, You light it first. Shen Chens eyes shed and he asked, Who are you texting with? Mu Lingxi did not answer and sent another one in the past. Qi Wending did not have a chance to read this article, because Zheng and Fu both began to talk around him. He understood the meaning. On the surface, he was asked not to concentrate on his work, but in fact he meant to match him with Xiao Shanshan. Xiao Shanshan smiled with his chin propped up with one hand. When it was about the same time, he said, Uncle Zheng, Uncle, let me say, you two dont want misfits. Mr. Qi and I are really inappropriate. Why is it inappropriate? Pay bureau twist eyebrows, looking at niece, then you tell me, what is wrong with you? Your uncle Zheng and I both think it is appropriate, otherwise we will not introduce you to contact. Xiao Shanshan smiled and said in a coquetry tone, Uncle, do you still want me to list one by one for you? If you can list it, list it. Xiao Shanshan opened his mouth and waspletely helpless. Zheng Bureau looked at this and turned to look at Qi Wending. Wen Ding, you dont say a word, I also ask you what you mean. Shan Shan said you were not suitable, did you? Do you think it is inappropriate? Qi Wending took a look at Xiao Shanshan. Xiao Shanshan gave him a look and asked him to say it. Qi Wending took a deep breath and said, Zheng Ju, Fu Ju, Miss Xiao is very good The payment bureau interrupted him, you dont tell me, but ah, very good, you still dont seize the opportunity? Yes. Zheng Ju echoed. Xiao Shanshan couldnt help interrupting Uncle Zheng, Uncle, let Mr Qi finish. Qi Wending continued, However, I already have someone I like. What? What? Now, Zheng bureau and pay bureau are froze. Even Xiao Shanshan is a little trance. She didnt expect Qi Wen to say so. Do you want to admit it directly? Admit that he likes to connect? God! If it is true, dont you want to die of joy? With bright eyes, Xiao Shanshan looked at Qi Wending and waited for his next words. Who? Do you have anyone you like? When did it happen? Arent you without a girlfriend? Yes, Wen Ding, dont you cheat me and Zheng Ju, do you? No, Zheng Ju, Fu Ju, I do have someone I like. This is done, what is it called? With the two of them here wishful thinking for half a day. Really, I cant guess what their young people think. Zheng Ju twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qi Wending. You too, you have people you like. Why didnt you tell mest time? Qi Wending was not good at exining, but at this moment he had nothing to say. Chapter You like me, okay? 2 He really doesnt know what to say. It is indeed his fault. Well, well, Zheng bureau, Wen Dingxu is embarrassed. Its okay. While patting Xiao Shanshans hand, Fu Ju said The two children have no predestination. They cannot be forced to do so. They cannot be husband and wife. It is better to be friends. Xiao Shanshan answered, Yes, it is also good for Mr Qi and I to try to be friends. This matter is just over. Midway through the meal, Qi Wen decided to go out. In the corridor, he took out his cell phone and opened it. Three short messages, one of which was Qi Wenyin, told him that they had arrived home. The remaining two were all longing for each other. They asked him what he was doing and why he didnt reply to the text message. The corners of the mouth were evoked, and his editor replied. Behind him, Xiao Shanshans voice sounded. Mr. Qi. Qi Wending took his cell phone and turned to look at her. Just call me Wending. Good, Wen Ding. Xiao Shanshan smiled and nced at his cell phone. Are you connected? Qi Wen fixed his head and said, Uhhuh. It turns out that what you like is really a connection. Xiao Shanshan said, Qi Wending instantly stunned. He thought her question was to ask him if he was texting Mu Lingxi. But unexpectedly, she asked the person he said he liked. Qi Wendings silly appearance made Xiao Shanshan feel interesting. She stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. Dont worry, I wont talk nonsense. Like this kind of words, Mu Lingxi must want to listen to him. Only when he speaks to her himself can she be happy. * Hotpot restaurant. The independent private room is not big, but it is still spacious for two people. A pile of vegetables and meat, red zi zi, boiling hot soup pot, chopsticks with meat in and out, the delicious color and fragrance other index finger movement. Mu Lingxi and Shen Chen ate one or two people with sweat on the tip of their noses, and the whole person was steaming hot. Shen Chen was not able to eat spicy food. At this time, his mouth was swollen, but he could not help but bite by bite. I was sweating all over, not to mention how cool it was. No wonder people say that hot pot is suitable for summer. It makes sense. Mu Lingxi had arge ss of iced c at hand and ate a few mouthfuls of meat. She took it up and drank it thump thump thump thump and sighedfortably. Such a bright and clear girl has her own unique charm. Shen Chen spoiled with a smile in his eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. What are you looking at? Mu Lingxi hit his eyes before he could take them back and stared at them. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders and said sweetly, I only see you when you look good. Speak well! Where havent I spoken well? You Before the words were finished, the cell phone rang. Mu Lingxi looked at the eye screen and quickly picked it up to open the screen. Shen Chen bit chopsticks, small eyes intive. Dont even guess, he knows who is texting. Look at the smile on her face. I wish I could smile at myself. Can you stop ying with your cell phone when eating? Mu Lingxi replied to the text message and raised his eyebrows You care about me. Can you respect the people who eat with you? You y with your mobile phone and affect my appetite!From N?velDrama.Org. Appetite? Influence? Mu Lingxi put down his cell phone, sneered at the mess in front of Shen Chen and sighed, If it really affects you, its okay. How is your stomach after eating so much? Dont you support it? Shen Chen saw that she put down her cell phone and was in a better mood. Her tone was also pleasant. Where is this? Little he can eat it. The little man is a pure man. Pure men, well, I can see it. Mu Lingxis words, how to listen to is mocking. Shen Chen was angry again. He pouted when he was unhappy, like a child. Mu Lingxi smiled and smiled, and it was interesting to see him. After the meal, the two came out of the hotpot restaurant and Shen Chen had a cup of furniture. This meal, you may not feel how to support when sitting, ufortable. But when you stand up, its different. He frowned and stood there holding the wall. The whole body is interpreting full support. Chapter You like me, okay? 3 Mu Lingxi smiled straight up and pointed to him and said he deserved it. Shen Chen a grievance, a burst of nausea. Seeing that he was really poor, Mu Lingxi told him to stay where he was and not to move. He ran to the pharmacy across the road and bought him some digestive tablets. Eating snack pills did not take immediate effect either. Looking at Shen Chens appearance, Mu Lingxi said, There seems to be a park ahead. Lets take a stroll? Shen Chen nodded immediately. He needed to stroll now. If he took the bus directly, he would really vomit. I cant walk, you let me hold you. Are youme? I cant walk. With these words, she still came and stood beside him. Shen Chen reached out and took her arm, not to mention how beautiful it was. Mu Lingxi turned to nce at him and warned, I tell you, dontugh like this. Its obscene. Whats obscene? Shen Chens pie mouth deliberately raised the corners of his mouth in arger radian. Can I call this smile sunshine? The size of the sun. Oh, you are so annoying. Talking andughing, they strolled around the park. Later, Shen Chen did not support himself, but such a moment was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that he hoped to remember it for a lifetime. It was so beautiful that he couldnt bear to say it was over. It was so beautiful that he only looked at half of her outline behind her and felt his heart was full. Rhinoceros.From N?velDrama.Org. Hmm? You like me, dont you? The steps stopped. Abruptly. Time condensed and the two did not move. For a long time, Mu Lingxi licked his lips and casually said, What are you talking about at sixes and sevens? Do a good job to help digestion! Ah? What is a mess? Shen Chen was a little impatient, holding her arm tightly and pulling her not to leave. I mean it, dont be kidding me. Mu Lingxi cold hum, looking at him, you are so stupid, so simpleton, why do I like you? Im not stupid, Im not simpleton. I dont think you can hold on. Breaking free from Shen Chenyi, Mu Lingxi stood two steps away. Im exhausted. Lets go back after a rest. Shen Chen did not speak. Mu Lingxi is not used to making her a little flustered when he does not speak. She also did not know why she was flustered. Perhaps since I met Shen Chenyi, he has given her the feeling of being too rxed and at ease. Now that he is like this, that ease has disappeared. With a slight cough, she wondered if she should find something to talk about. Just then, the cell phone rang. Exhale a sigh of relief and she quickly picked it up. Hello, Xiao Hu, whats the matter? Is it? Really? Well, Ill be right back! Hung up his cell phone, Mu Lingxi excitedly said to Shen Chen, We will go back to the police station immediately. Xiao Nonsense found the man who was going to hit us that night. Didnt you say you didnt get a face? I dont know exactly, well know when we go back. Hurried back to the police station, Qi Wending also answered the phone and came back. Wen Ding, Xiao Hu? He called me. Qi Wending said that finish and looked at Shen Chenyi. Shen Chen smiled and let Qi Wen settle down strangely, but they went to Xiao Hu before they had time to investigate. Chief, Brother Ling, look at this. Xiao Hu yed a surveince, which was taken by the supermarket outside themunity two hours before the incident. A man in a ck Tshirt, gray trousers, a cap with a low brim went in to buy cigarettes. About five minutester, he came out of the supermarket and got into the ck car. Then Xiao Hu called up other pictures. Finally, there was a picture that captured more than half of the mans face. Cha. Qi Wen decided to strike the table. How long will it take? Xiao Hu pondered and said, Two days. Are you not happy when you look at it? Mu Lingxi looked at Shen Chenyi and frowned. Shen Chen shrugged with a smile. No, why am I not happy? If you catch people, I will bepletely safe. Is it? I am thoughtful. Chapter You like me, okay? 4 Shen Chen a drooping eyes, eyes bottom dark. Qi Wending looked at him and looked at Mu Lingxi, hesitating. Shen Chen raised his face and said with a smile, OK, OK, nothing, can I go back? Mu Lingxi said in a heavy voice Wait, I still have something to do Then Ill go back by myself. He added. Hes so weird. Its really weird. Isnt it necessary to be close to her body, or to tie her tightly? Why do you say you want to leave by yourself now? Is he not afraid of danger? Shen Chenyi. Mourning rhinoceros frowned at him. Looking at his eyes is like looking at an awkward and disobedient child. Shen Chen suddenly became agitated, said nothing and walked away. You? You stand there! Mu Lingxi roared, and everyone in the bureau cast their eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If it were put before, it would be enough to frighten Shen Chen. However, he did not look back. Mu Lingxi paused and chased. Before he got on the bus, she held down the car door and stared at him. Shen Chenyi, what are you making! Shen Chen took a breath and looked at her. I didnt make any noise. His tone. Mu Lingxi felt as if he were looking at a stranger. She felt that she might never really know him. You didnt make a noise, you go by yourself? The case is not closed, are you not afraid? Shen Chen sipped his lips and said nothing. Mu Lingxi felt that he really had to give him some of his few patience. Wait a minute and go together. Shen Chenyi still did not speak. Mu Lingxi grabbed his arm and threatened, If you dont obey, Ill beat you. With a sound of sniff, he finallyughed, obey, I obey, I will wait for you in the car, ok? Mu Lingxi snorted, turned and hurried back, and soon came out again. She was the only one. Shen Chen estimated that Qi Wen must be busy with the case. His lips aroused and his mood cleared uppletely. When she got on the bus, he started the car and asked, Where are we going? Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes. Didnt you mor to go back? Oh, yes, then go home. Its good to go home. Its the same for a while. She cant help him. * Along the way, Shen Chens face was full of spring breeze and his smile never left his mouth. I dont know how happy I thought he was. Mu Lingxi told him twice not tough, but he refused to listen. Later she got tired of him and let him smile like a fool. At the door of the house, Shen Chen opened the door humming a song. Mu Lingxi stood behind him with his arms in his arms, rolling his eyes so that his eyes would cramp. With a beep, the door opened. As soon as one foot stepped forward, one heard the two voices merging into one. Surprise! Then, Shen Chen was tightly hugged. Surprise not surprise? Is it not an ident? Jiang Yang burst outughing and patted Shen Chenyi on the back. Lan Lan and I came to you first as soon as we got off the ne. Are we touched? I will ask if you are touched? Jiang Yang. Later, Bai Yon tore at her husbands clothes. Its quite a surprise. You should let go of Chen Yi first. Jiang Yang let go of Shen Chenyi and saw Mu Lingxi and stunned. Chen Yi, whats the situation? Lan Lan and I have a honeymoon for a month. Do you have a woman? Hello! After giving his good friend a hand turn, Shen Chen coughed softly, This is Mu Lingxi, Mu police officer. Officer? Jiang Yang was even more surprised. Whats wrong with you? Did something happen to the Expo or did something happen to you? Crows mouth! Shen Chen helped his forehead and said, Ill exin itter. With that, he turned back to Mu Lingxi and said, Well,e in first. In the living room, Shen Chen introduced, He is Jiang Yang, she is Bai Yon, they are a pair, newly married. Hello. Hello, Officer Mu. Bai Yon smiled and whispered to her husband, She looks really good. Jiang Yang nodded and was twisted by her. Ow a sound, grievance wife, why pinch me? You can only think I look the best! Chapter You like me, okay? 5 All right, you dont give little he shame ok? Jiang Yang, look at your promise. Hearing Shen Chenugh at others, Mu Lingxi felt funny. As if he had made great achievements himself. By the way, Chen Yi, whats going on? Jiang Yang and I are not here. What happened? Its a long story, lets not say. Why dont you go home to see your uncles and aunts when youe back? What are you doing here? Bai Yon hum coldly, looking at her husband, I will say he has no conscience. Jiang Yang pie mouth, Chen Yi, you really have no conscience, thank I also brought you gifts from abroad. When I heard that there was a gift, Shen Chens attitude was immediately good. Hey hey, where is the gift? Take it out and let me see. Not to him. Bai Yon stared at him, Lets go directly with the gift! Tut! I said Lan Lan, how did you be worse after getting married? Jiang Yang, havent you suffered less? However, Jiang Yang smiled sweetly and hugged Bai Yon. Id like to. As soon as Shen Chen was abused by them, he turned intively to see Mu Lingxi. Dont open your eyes and pretend not to see it. Later, he said that after a while of noise, Jiang Yang took Bai Yon to leave. Before leaving, Bai Yon said to Mu Lingxi, Officer Mu, lets have a meal together sometime. Good. When the two came out of Shen Chens home and got into the elevator, Jiang Yang asked Bai Yon, Wife, why do you invite people to dinner? We dont know others well either. You are stupid. Bai Yon poked him on the forehead. Cant you see Chen Yi likes others? Ah? Jiang Yang paused and asked in surprise, Wife, are you sure? Chen Yi really likes people? Chen looked at police officer Mus eyes, which were dripping with water. What kind of eyes and observation did you have? I smiled and Jiang Yang scratched the back of his head. How can Chen Yi like the police? Jiang Yang and Bai Yon gave Shen Chen red wine, which happened to be the year he was born. Its quite intentional. Shen Chen couldnt put down his love for red wine and asked Mu Lingxi, Have we drunk? Mu Lingxi was just like red wine, sitting on the sofa, pulling a pillow and holding it, I dont want to drink it. Drink with me. I want to drink. Mu Lingxi did not speak, and Shen Chen took two goblets. The scarlet liquid looks very good when the red wine is poured into the goblet and the goblet is gently shaken.From N?velDrama.Org. Jingle clink. The taste of red wine is very good, mellow and delicious. Mu Lingxi narrowed his eyes and could not help but say, It tastes good. Shen Chen looked at her with a smile, holding his head with one hand and his eyes were soft. She turned to his eyes, and for an instant, something seemed to stab her heart. He licked his lips and had to hang his eyes. In fact, this wine is not enough for Shen Chen to get drunk. But somehow he felt drunk. Drunk, just want to say something. Rhinoceros. The man called her name in a low voice. Mu Lingxi uh said, What? LinkedIn, you like me, okay? This is the problem again. If she can still pretend to be confused when asked for the first time, then obviously not for the second time. Shen Chenyi. LinkedIn, you like me, okay? Shen Chen asked again persistently, stretched out his hand and took her hand, OK? In a low voice, as if to lure. Mu Lingxi admitted that at that moment, his heart moved. But it was only a moment. She broke free and he let go. Shen Chenyi, I like Qi Wending. Shen Chen squeezed the goblet tightly. He didnt expect her to say it so bluntly. So, I cant like you. For a long time, Shen Chen put a cup on the tea table and stood up. Mu Lingxi looked at his back and had a strange feeling in his heart. Before she could distinguish it carefully, she heard him say, You dont have to be here today. Go home. Small Theatre The man smiled and patted Xiaotuanzis ass and asked Mu Lingxi, Whats the matter? Chapter Well be together soon Mu Lingxi stalls his hands, There are dogs. His small group is not afraid of anything, and they are afraid of raising high and dogs. With a sh of eyes, Mu Lingxi smiled and said, Hey, baby, didnt you say just now that you dont want a father, just the two of us? I didnt expect his beauty to sell him out. The little tuanzi turned white and hugged his fathers neck tightly. He begged, Baba, dont hold it high! Dont hold it high, baby! Mu Lingxi snorted and pinched the mans ear. The man matched the height and looked at her with a smile. Dont scare the baby in the future, how poor he is. When you listen to it, you will be scared to death. Good. Vernon! Vernon! Baba put me down and my female basin friend called me. Men, Mu Lingxi Mu Lingxi held the ear of the small tuanzi and seemed to smile. Female basin friends? Why didnt I know you had female basin friends? The little regiment was shy and struggled to get to the ground. The man bent over and put him down, and he trotted to bring back a little girl carved in pink and jade. Sakura, this is my Baba, this is my hemp. Good uncle and good aunt. You cant call Uncle, you have to call Baba, Ma Ma. Sakura Sakura grew up to be his bride. Of course, she must be the same as him. She is called Baba Ma Ma Ma. The girl named Yingying blushed and whispered to Xiaotuanzi, Vernon, you are so handsome. There seems to be something wrong. I will marry him when I grow up. Mu Lingxi ! Man Little bunch angry face.From N?velDrama.Org. So, Mu Lingxi lost his smile, is her rival in love so small now? Shen Chenyi. Mu Lingxi frowned and called him, Can you not be so naive? Not childish. Shen Chen a wry smile, caressing his heart, I am in pain here. You dont like me, of course I hurt. You Open your mouth, Mu Lingxi dont know what to say. She shook her fists on her side and stood up. You dont want to stay in the same room with me. Ill go outside. If anything happens, Ill be outside. I admire the rhinoceros! Shen Chen was furious and came up to hold her wrist. You should not be naive! Mu Lingxi, with a skillful strength, easily broke free from his shackles and turned to look at him. She said softly, I am not childish. It is my duty to protect you. Duty, duty. Angry and smiling, Shen Chen gritted his teeth Then tell me, is there only duty? Nothing else? Is it? Shen Chen thought, if she said yes, maybe he can give up a little. No. Mu Lingxi did not think about it and said without hesitation. Stunned, he looked at her in surprise. No, isnt it? Of course not. Mu Lingxi sighed, You are my friend. Rhinoceros, I I went out. You dont! Worried, Shen Chen opened his arm and stopped in front of Mu Lingxi. I was wrong, Lingxi, I was wrong. With his hands folded and bowing, Shen Chen nk his eyes and was pitifully I was wrong, I was really wrong, Lord LinkedIn, police officer Mu, police officer Mu Da, you will spare me this time. I bastard, I was just Shen Chenyi, you dont have to do this. Mu Lingxi is very cold. Shen Chenyi is really going to be flustered to death. How to coax her? Is it okay to sell cute and roll? Can you kneel down? How can you not be angry? Besides, pouting up his mouth, Shen Chen murmured in a low voice I should be angry, but I was rejected. Who makes you crazy? Mu Lingxi pped him, Shen Chenyi, I like you very much. The eyes lit up. But the next second, as expected, she said, However, it is the love of friends. Thank goodness, you didnt send me a good person card, but its almost the same. Friends like it, s. Im sorry. This apology, Mu Lingxi is sincere. Shen Chen shrugged, I ept it, but I agreed first that I did not give up. Shen Chenyi! You like your Qi Wending, I like you, we each follow their hearts. Men are unmarried, women are not married, everything is possible, isnt it? Maybe in the end you will find that I am the one who is most suitable for you. Chapter Well be together soon 2 Mu Lingxi knew that there would be no such possibility, but at that time, strangely, she could not say anything more ruthless, let himpletely give up the idea. Open your mouth, she dont begin, Do as you please. Well, then Ill do whatever I want. Shen Chen smiled and turned to pick up the red wine. Do you want some more? No. Why? Drink more. No, Im tired. Drink yourself. Mu Lingxi said that finish and walked to the guest room. When Shen Chen saw her enter the room, the smile on her face slowly disappeared little by little and finally became bitter. Squeezing the red wine bottle in his hand, he smiled wryly. Bell. The doorbell rang suddenly at this moment. When the door was opened, Shen Chen smiled I was saying that drinking alone is boring. Outside the door, Qi Wending looked at the red wine bottle in his hand. How? Do you want a cup, team up? Good. Hearing the sound, Mu Lingxi ran out of the guest room. Now is mens time. Shen Chen looked at Mu Lingxi, Arent you tired? Go back to rest, its time for me and the team. Tut. With a low sniff, Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrow You have drunk a lot, but still drink? Shen Chen blinked his eyes and smiled at Pam. Whats the matter? This is the beginning of my management? Its a little early. I think you owe a beating! Threatened to raise his fist, Mu Lingxi stared at Shen Chenyi. Shen Chen quickly showed a frightened expression and shrank behind Qi Wending. Qi team, look, look, is she like this at ordinary times? Qi Wending smiled and said to Mu Lingxi, Go to sleep and I will apany Shen to have a drink. Dont drink too much. Good. Longwinded. When Shen Chen heard the warm dialogue between the two, he felt very harsh and jumped out to stop them from continuing. Moving his hand to Mu Lingxi, he drove her Go back, go back, we have something to say. What are you going to say? I warn you, dont say strange Mu Lingxis words were not finished, but Shen Chen took them. Why? Are you afraid that I will tell the Qi team what I told you? Mu Lingxi ! Qi Wending Shen Chen smiled even deeper. Ann, I wont say it. Qi Wending hung his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. Mu Lingxi really has an impulse to unload Shen Chen into eight pieces! Just now, I had a hard time feeling guilty about him. I seeded in this moment and disappearedpletely. He really has the ability to drive people crazy. Turning around, she angrily fell to the door. Shen Chen curled his pie mouth and mumbled, Its terrible, its terrible. Looking at Qi Wending, he said, Qi team, sit here and try my red wine. My friend just gave it to me. Qi Wending sat down on the sofa. Shen Chen took a new goblet and poured him red wine. After taking the cup, he took a sip and listened to Shen Chens question How is it? Is the taste OK? He doesnt like red wine, and he doesnt have many chances to drink it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the bureau, he used to drink white wine or beer with Xiao Hu, Lin Yu and Da Zhuang. I always feel that red wine and champagne are luxury goods. The world of all luxury goods is too far away from him. For him, in fact, the most luxurious thing is to admire each other. Uhhuh. Shaking the ss, Shen Chen stared at the scarlet liquid in the cup. Qi team, can I ask you a question? Of course, you can also choose not to answer me. Looking at Qi Wending, he bent his lips. Is there any reason why you are not with him? Hold the goblet tightly, Qi Wending said nothing for a long time. Shen Chen waited, it is estimated that he will not answer himself. Shrugging his shoulders and drinking all the wine in the cup, he stood up and said, Well, Im tired too. I went back to sleep. The team also went to bed early. Good night. Mr. Shen. Before Shen Chen took a few steps, Qi Wending suddenly stopped him aloud. Shen Chen turned his back on him and stopped. Did you really express your love to the rhinoceros? With a smile, Shen Chen turned back Yes, I said it just now. However, the rhinoceros refused me. Chapter Evidence that he lost control 1 Then, please dont get too close to him again. Eyes color a dark, Shen Chen one hand ed in his trouser pocket, like a smile but not a smile, smile cant reach the fundus of his eyes, oh? What did the Qi team say? Qi Wending looked at him and said, Stay away from her. Its concise enough. Shen Chenyi was really a little shocked. ording to his observation of Qi Wending and his understanding these days, he does not seem to have the character to say such things. Interesting. Its getting more and more interesting. With what? Qi team, why do you say this to me? I am far or near from her, and it seems that it has nothing to do with Qi team. You are not together again. We will be together soon. Shen Chen clearly heard the sound of his teeth clenching. Trying to control all his strength, he squeezed out a cool thin smile, oh? However, it is already a spent force. He has no doubt that as long as Qi Wending opens his mouth, Mu Lingxi will be extremely firm in his arms. Then, I really have a slim chance. Now it is said that men are unmarried and women are not married, and they are not friends of men and women. He should fight for it. But once they confirm the rtionship, he is even more cheeky, embarrassed and unable to make moves. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shen Chen a low voice, I can know, qi team why, why suddenly Because of you. Qi Wending looked directly at Shen Chenyi and did not hide or sh. Because of you, Shen Zong. Me? I dont want to regret itter. Shen Chenyi really didnt know whether to cry orugh after hearing this. Be a powerful catalyst, but can he say, is this really not what he wants? * What the hell are they talking about? Mu Lingxi was lying on the door with his ears against the door. But here in Shen Chen, damn it, sound instion is really good. I cant hear anything! Pacing back and forth in the room, she bit her finger and looked at the door. Knock, knock. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She got a fright, a clever, hurried over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Mu Lingxi froze. Qi Wending hooked his lips and asked softly, Can I go in? Come in,e in? Hesing in! Mu Lingxi swallowed his saliva and returned to absolute being. He quickly stepped aside and said, Come in,e in. Qi Wending smiled and stepped in. Looking at his tall and straight back, Mu Lingxis heart beat abnormally. Small Theatre Baby, sugar. The meat ws pushed away the candy handed over by Mu Lingxi. The small dumplings had a face of bitter hatred and were very firm not to do so. Mu Lingxi peeled the candy paper and threw it into his mouth. He hit the people around him. Your son is angry with you. The man lost his smile and hugged his beloved wife. What should I do? I dont know. Mu Lingxi hum, poking his hard chest muscles, you find your own way to go. You ran into the disaster. Wife. Its no use calling me. I tell you, Im angry too. Man Tell me about you, why are you so annoying? The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I held the mans face in my hands and kneaded it all kinds of times. The man has a good temper and lets her go. The couple are making a scene. The little tuanzi suddenly stood up.From N?velDrama.Org. Huh? Mu Lingxi loosened his hand and put his arms around the fat waist of the small tuanzi. Why? The little tuanzi walked up to the man and announced solemnly, Baba, Sakura is my woman. Man Ma Ma Ma is your woman. Mu Lingxi Xiaotuanzi You have already robbed Ma Ma, but you still have to rob Sakura, whoops Burst into a rage of tears! Mu Lingxi, Man Qi Wending looked back and saw that she was still standing at the door, motionless. With a smile, he beckoned, Come here. Mu Lingxi closed the door and walked towards him. He came close to him and was suddenly grasped by his wrist. ! Stunned, she looked up at him suddenly. Qi Wending was amazed by her stunned eyes. He flexed his fingers and flicked her forehead gently. What kind of eyes are you looking at? Chapter Evidence that he lost control 2 Mu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, raised the hand he held and raised his eyebrow Then, can Mr. Qi tell us first what this means?From N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wending shook his hand and shook her wrist together. He smiled and said, Just, thats what it means. What does this mean? Mu Lingxi frowned, Qi Wending, dont follow me to specious, hurry up ande from the real recruit. From the actual recruit, recruit what? Qi Wending! Mu Lingxi almost crushed his teeth. How can there be him in the world? It is not to make her cry,ugh or anything. She was born specially to bring trouble to her heart and mind. How can there be such an abominable him? All right. Seeing that her face was safe, Qi Wen would ept it as soon as he saw it. A slight tug at her, she swung forward and he spread his arm to catch her. The tip of the nose hit the hard chest and got into his body to smell full of fullness. The eyes of Mu Lingxi are feverish. Blink blink eyes, want to look up, but he held down the back of the head. His low, slightly hoarse male voice hovered overhead. Dont move. Oh. She was good and did not move honestly. So close, she could clearly hear his heartbeat. Knock, knock, knock. Wen Ding. Hmm? Your heart is beating very fast. Really. At this point, Mu Lingxi lifted his face and smiled He really danced very fast. Qi Wending frowned and pressed her head back again. Dont move. Spitting out her tongue, she grunted, Why is your heart beating so fast? Is it because you hold me? Does holding me make your heart beat so fast? He should shut her up. Let her stop chattering like this. Thinking, Qi Wending suddenly loosened her, at the same time, slender fingers pinched her lower jaw. Mu Lingxi ah? With a sound, on his bright eyes. Seems to know what hes going to do. She closed her eyes. He said his heart was beating fast, but hers was not slow either. She was almost jumping out of her throat. The mans hot air was sprayed on his face, and his fingers tightly grabbed his sleeve. Do you want to kiss? Are you going to kiss? The sight was fixed on her tender pink rhombus lip and his throat rolled. A little closer, closer. Just a few millimeters away from her lips, suddenly, the door was knocked. This is the time! Mu Lingxi kept a low curse in his heart and opened his eyes. He is so close at hand. He really wants to kiss her. With a smile, Mu Lingxi held his face and said, Wait a minute. Say that finish, she wants to leave. At that moment, the devil made a difference. Qi Wen decided to read no wait and took her arm to pull her back. A spin, Mu Lingxi waist a tight, the whole person fell back. He sped one arm firmly around her waist and grasped her lower jaw with one hand. The four lip petals were attached to each other, and Mu Lingxi stared big eyes in astonishment. Involved her lips, swallowed her breath and voice. Attacking the city and seizing thend, overbearing and enthusiastic. His enthusiasm burned her, his eyes softened, and he could not notice or hear anything else. He is the only one left in her whole world. Outside the door, Shen Chen gritted his teeth and punched him down. Not on the door, but on the wall. He knew that Qi Wen was in it. What are they doing? He was crazy to know. In fact, we could have opened the door directly. However, he was afraid that the door would be locked, which confirmed his guess in disguise. Afraid again, the door was unlocked, allowing him to face his own spection directly. His hand was unable to fall. Shen Chen smiled wryly and turned to leave. There was no movement outside. Qi Wending let go of his panting mourning rhinoceros, gathered her to her chest and pressed her head. Whats wrong with him? Why all of a sudden, all of a sudden? Mu Lingxi bit his lower lip and rubbed his head. Qi Wending, do you know what you did just now? Chapter Evidence that he lost control 3 Uhhuh. Are you drunk? No. Not drunk? I only drank a little red wine, how could I be drunk? You are not drunk, then you just you dont want to deny it! Laughter vibrated. He rubbed Mu Lingxis hair, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. No. What about us? Link, shall we be together in a few days? Dizzy. This time I really fainted. Mu Lingxi fainted and wanted to cry and scream. She really waited. Finally, I waited until I took the initiative to say this sentence. Together. He wants them together. However, why a few days? Why a few days! He lifted his face and stared at him. I have time now and can answer you now. In a few days, we will wait for me in a few days. What if you change your mind? No. You swear! Uhhuh. Bite your lips, but also cant hide the smile leaked from your mouth. Although her heart was uneasy, she nodded and whispered, Well, Ill wait for you for a few more days. After waiting for so many years, I dont care these days. Besides, she knows him. If he hadnt thought it over, he wouldnt have taken this step. They, finally, are going to be together. Rhinoceros. What?From N?velDrama.Org. I have to go. Mmhmm. Rhinoceros. Whats the matter? Im going out. Mmhmm. Qi Wendings face showed helplessness and looked at the young girl who took her hand and smiled like a flower. She is so nice and beautiful. How on earth did he keep her away? Mu Lingxi shook Qi Wendings hand. I dont know whats wrong. I just want tough. She was so happy. Being with him, no, is going to be with him, making her too happy. Maybe others dont know, but she knows how good he is. Apart from her parents and brother, he is the one who knows her best. Go to bed early. Good. Ill buy you steamed buns tomorrow morning. Mmhmm. Im leaving. Oh. Reaching out his hand, he shaved off the tip of her nose. Link, let go. Mu Lingxi looked down at his hand holding his hand, curled his pie mouth, pulled his hand up, and she kissed him on the back of his hand. Smiling this just let go, OK, you go. Can Qi Wending still walk? At least not like this. Spread your arms over her, directly mouth to mouth, kissing her upper lip. By the time he really came out of her room, it was already half an hourter. * In the bathroom. Mu Lingxi washed his face and stood up straight and looked at himself in the mirror, rippling in spring. Sakura lips are slightly swollen, and there are some traces on the chain bones. She couldnt help thinking that it was evidence that Qi Wending was out of control. Tear the towel over his face, scoff smile, like a very ten little fool. Lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, longing for this time, harassing who? After taking the mobile phone, she went to the group to have a look. Hu Tu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang are all online, and the three are chatting. Mu Lingxi sent an expression in the past, and the three immediately gathered around him. All three of you are bored, arent you on duty together in the bureau? Cant you say anything in person? Hutu said It is not convenient for three groups of people to be present. Lin Yu said If you have nothing to do, run here to eat and drink. Shameless! Qin Dazhuang said They have also bought things. Hutu, Lin Yu Lin Yu Dazhuang, you guy with your elbow turned out! Hutu Spit out the sweet osmanthus cake I bought at night! I wont give you any more! Mu Lingxiughed at the three of them, wanted to think and dialed a number. Before long, the people over there picked it up. Hello. Are you asleep? Chapter You are making out in my territory 1 Not yet. I wont answer the phone when I sleep. Hey hey. Xiao Shanshan knew something was wrong when she heard this hey hey. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and asked, whats the matter? Is there a good thing? Qi Wending confessed to you? How do you know? Mu Lingxi was surprised. This really surprised Xiao Shanshan. Sit up, she raked cake hair, really? Qi Wending really confessed to you? Well, almost. About what do you mean? Yes, he said we would be together in a few days. We are together. Why do we spend a few days together? Xiao Shanshan lost his smile. If I hadnt frightened you, you wouldnt be afraid of any changes in the past few days? Mu Lingxi hum, no, what can happen? Dont scare me. This is not to scare you, do you know what big sleep is? So, Mu Lingxi is really a little unsure. Well, however, I have already promised him. Shan Shan. Then you can pray that these days are safe and smooth. Shan Shan By the way, why did Qi Wending take a few days? Mu Lingxi, holding his cell phone, turned over andy down, looking at the ceiling. I dont know. It should be that he has something to deal with. What is it? Dont you know? Do you think about it, are there any important days for him these days? After thinking for a long time, Mu Lingxi said, I cant think of it. I should, no. Youd bettere up with it, know your enemy and yourself, and you can fight without danger. But does it seem that I am too active? Xiao Shanshan smiled, Listen to me, you have already taken the initiative. If you take the initiative again, you will not be able to take the initiative. Mu Lingxi The next morning, Mu Lingxi got up early. When I washed up, I heard a sounding from the direction of the restaurant. She smiled and walked over. Qi Wending turned his back on her and was tidying up the dishes. Holding him from behind him, Mu Lingxi smiled and said, Morning. Qi Wending patted her hand folded around her waist and said softly, Call Shen Zong out for dinner. Good. She promised and turned to call Shen Chenyi. Just walked to the door of the master bedroom, before knocking at the door, the door opened by itself. Shen Just called out a word, Mu Lingxi suddenly stepped back two steps and shouted, Shen Chenyi! Why dont you wear clothes! Young male bodies. Shen Chen is white.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Bare to the upper body, surrounded by a white bath towel. He has just taken a bath. At this moment, his hands were ed into the bath towel, and Shen Chen made a concave shape and smiled How about it? Is my figure good? MuLingXi sneer at. She did not say that she had seen much of a mans body, but she had not seen it before. I was just surprised. With a hum, she looked at Shen Zong, who loves to show up, up and down andmented, My hands are helpless. Shen Chens whole period copsed, mourning and pouting. Mu Lingxi pointed at him and said, Dont be cute. He added, Wen Ding bought breakfast. You should get dressed and eat it quickly. With that, she walked without looking back. Shen Chen, unwilling to give up, held the doorframe and shouted to retain him Dont you look at it any more? Look again, I also have abdominal muscles! Really! After a meal, Mu Lingxi really didnt intend to hit him, really. However, why does he owe so much? Then, dont me her. Looking back, she smiled at Pam and looked across his abdomen. Abdominal muscles, are you talking about a piece? Poof! Shen Chen spit out old blood one by one and fell to the ground dead. Mu Lingxi Yiyi shrugged his shoulders and turned to withdraw from the battlefield. In the restaurant, Qi Wending saw here back without Shen Chenyi. He asked, Where is Shen Zong? Mu Lingxi spread out his hands, pulled open his chair and sat down, smiling I think he is not in the mood for breakfast. Who said that? Suddenly there was a choking sound. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending looked back at the same time and saw Shen Chening angrily. Chapter You made out in my territory 2 He changed his clothes and wore a silvergray bathrobe. As you walk, tie the belt around your waist. Staring at Mu Lingxi, Shen Chen severely strapped his belt before sitting down. Mu Lingxi looked at him and couldnt breathe for him. Curling her pie mouth, she picked up the small steamed stuffed bun and bit it. Qi Wending put the bowl of porridge at Shen Chens hand. He nced into the bowl. I dont eat millet gruel. Dont eat is hungry! Who are you ying with? You! What about me? You bully people! I will bully you! Mu Lingxi scoffed, moved his wrist and threatened Do you make any more noise, believe it or not I will bully you to death? You, you Shen Chen pointed to Mu Lingxi and wept with tears. Qi Wending couldnt see any more. He stretched out his hand and patted Mu Lingxis arm. All right, stop making noise. Mourning the rhinoceros hum. He changed a bowl of rice congee to Shen Chenyi, perhaps because of the warning just now, Shen Chenyi was really honest. The three were also able to have a quiet breakfast. After dinner, Qi Wending had something to go back to the bureau, so he apanied Shen Chen to his death. On the way, Mu Lingxi drove and Shen Chen sat on the copilot. I dont know how, I feel that he is very angry. At the traffic lights, Mu Lingxi nced sideways at him. You dont let Han Dong give you ss? I didnt see you go. No time. Fidgety raked cake hair, Shen Chen bowed his head and pinched his stomach, go tonight! Mu Lingxi smiled. He was really a lovely foul. What are youughing at? Nothing. Its so funny to be with me? Uhhuh. Then you should be with me every day, so that you can smile so happily every day, isnt it good? Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows, and the car was parked firmly downstairs at the Expo with a beautiful tail flick. Not good. Why not? How can it be bad? Clearly very good. Laugh too much and wrinkle too much. excuse. Whatever you say. At this point, Mu Lingxi pushed open the car door and got off. After a few steps, he did not follow. Frowned, she turned back and waved to Shen Chen in the car. Shen Chen looked at her calmly and did not move. Patience runs out. Mu Lingxi walked back, opened the copilots door and stared at him What are you doing? Get off quickly. Shen Chen unfastened her seat belt slowly, bent over and grabbed her wrist at once. Looking down at his hand holding his wrist, he looked up and raised his eyebrows What are you doing? Shen Chen tightened his strength and asked her, What did you and Qi Wending do hiding in the roomst night? I was embarrassed by my admiration. By the way. When she was kissing Qi Wendingst night, someone knocked at the door. In addition to Shen Chenyi, who else can knock at the door? No, nothing. Mumbled, Mu Lingxi easily broke free from him and held his arm. Besides, its none of your business to do anything. Why not? Its none of my business! Grinding his teeth, Shen Chen sneered You are making out in my home and my territory. Have you asked my opinion? Mu Lingxi eyes color a dark, also tone is not good, your opinion? Why do we ask your opinion when we are affectionate? Thats my home! So? So, so Cant say why, Shen Chen turned and left angrily. * With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Han Dong looked up and saw his president rush out with gusto. He got into the presidents office like a gust of wind and mmed the door. Frowned, he stood up. Whats going on here? A few minutester, Mu Lingxi came up. Miss Mu. Greeted by Mu Lingxi, Han Dong asked, Have you lost your temper?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He pointed to the CEOs office. Mu Lingxi lost his smile and nodded, Uhhuh. He is naive. I know. Dont take it to heart, dont be like him. I know, I dont have the same knowledge as him. Chapter You made out in my territory 3 Thats good. Han Dong breathed a sigh of relief and turned to pick up the documents on the table. Then I went in, Miss Mu? Im outside. Mu Lingxi smiled. Han Dong nodded and went to the presidents office. Knocked on the door twice, he did not wait for the person inside to speak, directly pushed the door and went in. Shen Chen saw that it was him and his eyes shed with disappointment. Han Dong put his disappointment ie fundus, closed the door and walked to the desk.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The document was ced and said, Miss Mu is outside. Shen Chen opened the document and did not look at it. Shua Shua signed it at the bottom. He closed the document and threw it away. Did I ask? I didnt ask, whats your mouth? Han Dong sarcastic smile. You didnt ask, but your eyes were full. Pick up the documents, Han Dong to go out. Walking to the door, Shen Chen stopped him. You wait. Later, Han Dong asked, Is there anything else? Shen Chen a awkward, and not willing to say. Dont worry, Han Dong returned to his desk, waiting. Without waiting for a minute, Shen Chen asked, You said Qi Wending and I, who is better? Han Dong Shen Chenyi Its still worth thinking about! You should unconditionally say Im good! Who will pay you? Who gives you a big red envelope at the end of the year, you are so heartless! Han Dong Hello, you are better, okay? Shen Chen was not happy Dont walk away from your heart, you dont walk away from your heart at all. Besides, do you think I am so useful? Its useless. Han Dong is going crazy. His hands were on the table, and he stared at Shen Chenyi. What exactly do you want to ask? Be direct! Shen Chen sighed and diverted his eyes. I have a heart to heart Yes, very much. Han Dong answered. But she doesnt like me, she likes Qi Wending. What do you think of her eyes? Where is Qi Wending? Han Dong wanted to think for a moment and said objectively, Qi team has many advantages. Smell speech, Shen Chen a face immediately changed. Is there? There are still many? Yes. Otherwise, Ill tell you something, first, the team You stop! You stop! You stop! Shen Chen was half dead, who wants to hear? Who is curious? Who do you tell, who will listen! Han Dong Youre crazy. In the presidents office, it was very lively. Outside, Mu Lingxi sat in Han Dongs position and sent a text message to Qi Wending. Although he said that they would be together again in a few days. But now, she has automatically and spontaneously contacted him as his prospective girlfriend. Are you back at the station? Well, yes. Are you busy? Well, busy. Be busy, then, and dont forget to eat. Well, good. After reading this article, Mu Lingxi put away his cell phone, but it rang again. When she opened it, her mouth rose greatly. You too. Dont forget to eat. See you tonight. Holding her cell phone, she gave a crazy kiss. Its different. Its really different. Qi Wending is finally different from before. See you tonight. He said Ill see you tonight. Does she, does she need to prepare something? This is an internship date. Excited, but not long after she was excited, she remembered, Shen Chen Yi. There is no chance of any date with this big light bulb. In the evening, Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi apanied Shen Chen to Taekwondo ss. Then, the cup is ready! After confirming it three times back and forth, the stadium did not go wrong. Shen Chen held down his temples and looked at it as if it was going to smoke. Mu Lingxi smiled and had a stomachache, holding Qi Wendings arm straight up. Qi Wendings mouth was also hooked and he patted Mu Lingxi. All right, all right, dontugh. Shivering, he took out his cell phone from his pocket. Shen Chen bit his back mr tooth and dialed out a number. After a few seconds, pick it up over there. President? Han Dong, where is it? At home. What are you doing at home? Hearing Shen Chenyis strange tone of yin and yang, Han Dong noticed something was wrong. Chapter She was soft in his arms Turning off the fire, he leaned against the cooking table and cooked noodles. I havent had dinner yet. What can I do for you? Looking at a group of small basin friends dressed in taekwondo uniforms in front of them. After judging the fact that the oldest one is not more than ten years old, Shen Chen smiled as far as possible from the heart, Yes, something. I came to the taekwondo ss you enrolled me in tonight. Oh, thats good. Very good, really good, especially very good. This, listen, is not very good. Scratching his eyebrows, Han Dong tentatively asked, Is there any problem?From N?velDrama.Org. Question? Gnashing his teeth, Shen Chen growled, You stepped on the horse to report the childrens ss to the little father and son! Also asked the little father and son if there were any questions? The little father and son smoked you to death! Han Dong Mu Lingxi couldnt helpughing any more. Qi Wending looked at her and Shen Chenyi, whose angry face was green, politely continued to bend the corners of his mouth. Coming out of the taekwondo ss, Shen Chens face was still not good. Angry walked in front, rushed out of the distance, he suddenly turned back, pointing to Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending, you! If you dare to say it out, I will, I will Im in the back. Its gone. Mu Lingxi pie mouth, stepped forward, a p knocked out his paw, raised eyebrows what are you? Small sample, capable ha, dare to threaten me? Shen Chen broke down, a hug Mu Lingxi arm coquetry rub, not alive! I dont want to live! Mu Lingxi smiled and rubbed his lovely little curly hair. Well, thats not alive. What do you like to die for? Hanging? Drink medicine? Jumping off a building? There is always one suitable for you. You! Dare not believe stare big eyes, Shen Chen a shame and anger to death, you this man how ah! Mu Lingxi hum You dont want to live yourself. Whats wrong with me? You, I, whine. He made a noise like a child, pulling the mourning rhinoceros and insisting on singing to relieve his sorrow. Mu Lingxi annoyed him and pushed his big head assiduously, Dont rub me! I beat you! I really beat you! I beat! As she spoke, she raised her fist. Shen Chenyi was not afraid of death and sent his face to him with his eyes closed. Fight, fight, apany me to sing after the fight. The little father and son lost all his face today, and you still wont apany me. Mu Lingxi was helpless and turned to look at Wen Ding. Qi Wending looked light and looked as if he were not very happy. This one and both are not worry. Very not easy to pull Shen Chenyi apart, Mu Lingxi walked to the front of Qi Wending, looked back at him, smiled and asked him, Look at him so poor, we apany him to sing? As soon as Shen Chen pouted on one side, he didnt want him to apany him, so he wanted her to apany him alone. But I also know that it is impossible. Sigh, dont open your face. Qi Wending took back his sight from Shen Chenyi and hooked his lips OK, go ahead. Mu Lingxi didnt expect him to promise so happily. He was quite surprised. With a smile, she took Qi Wendings arm and said, Yes, he is so poor, lets take pity on him. Shen Chenyi hello! Can you have a little scruple about my feelings when you speak ill of me? Im right here! Can you see it? Can you see it?! Mu Lingxi turned back and shouted, Shut up! Dont shout! When Shen Chen sipped his lips, he felt wronged and bowed with an expression of anger and courage. I think I want to beat him again. Really? With Shen Chen 24 hours a day, she had 25 hours to beat him to death. Why does he owe so much? The three set out to sing K and went to a family that Shen Chen often went to. As soon as the manager heard of his arrival, he personally weed him out. Yo, Mr. Shen, you havent been here for a long time. Shen Chen nodded lightly and turned back to Mu Lingxi to raise his eyebrows. See? As long as you dont take the little father and son seriously, the little father and son is very proud. Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes and declined toment. Qi Wending set his professional habits and looked around. The manager saw the two people following Shen Chenyi and said cleverly, Shen always brought his friends here. Yo, this youngdy is really beautiful, like a fairy. This gentleman is also handsome. Chapter She was soft in his arms 2 Originally, Shen Chen bent his lips as soon as he heard the praise in front of him, but when he heard the manager praise Qi Wen Dingshuai, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Come, youe. Hook the managers shoulder, Shen Chen a skin smile does not smile, you say, me and him, pointing to qi wending, who is more handsome? The manager was sweating with cold. Who did he recruit and provoke? Shen Chen is not easy to handle. Although this one does not know his identity, he also looks at his temperament Hes not to be taunted. Ha ha, Mr. Shen, dont embarrass me. Shen Chens smile expanded, how is it difficult? You can say who is more handsome. I promise, neither of him nor I will be angry and not a child. Manager Mr. Shen At this time, Mu Lingxi couldnt see any more. He stepped forward, grabbed Shen Chenyis arm and pulled him back to his side. Also said is not a child? You are more childish than anyone else! I didnt Nothing? As far as you are concerned, Wen Ding will dump you for ten streets! Shen Chenyi Qi Wending hooked his lips and came over, Lets go in.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The manager hurriedly answered, Mr. Shen, two, please. The private room is ready. Shen Chen snorted, shook off Mu Lingxis hand and strode ahead. Mu Lingxi gathered around Qi Wending and mumbled, He is just childish, isnt he? I have never seen anything more childish than him. My father is not so childish. Shepared Shen Chenyi with Rowan. Qi Wendings eyes sank and his handsome face shed through the haze. The slender and wellknit fingers clutched her wrist. Mu Lingxi slightly dazed, look at him. He whispered, Lets go. He said, pulling her away. Mu Lingxi followed him one step at a time with his mouth rising. * Mr. and Mrs. Jiang. Well, open the private room. Mr. Jiang, Mr. Shen is here tonight. Jiang Yang was surprised. He looked at Bai Yon and asked the waiter, Did hee alone? The waiter replied respectfully, No, Shen always brought two friends. Friend? Bai Yon took her husbands arm. Does he have any other friends besides us? Huh? Blink her eyes, she smiled Could it be that we saw it at his housest time? Jiang Yang touched his chin. Guess what, lets just go and have a look. Yes, lets go. The waiter led the two to the door of the private room and stepped down. Jiang Yang and Bai Yon looked at each other and flung open the door. Surprise! In the private room, Shen Chen took the microphone and threw himself into the big screen. On the sofa, Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending were sitting, their expressions were not as good as death. Who knows, Shen Chen a such a person, turned out to be, Mai Ba Jia five tone is notplete! When Jiang Yang and Bai Yon appeared, Shen Chen was trying hard to make thest high note. He was so frightened that he ran even harder. Bai Yon sniffed andughed out loud without giving face. Chen Yi, you are poisoning other peoples ears again. Jiang Yang echoed his wife Chen Yi, have they offended you? Do you want to punish them like this? Shen Chen whispered, pressed the pause button and raised his eyebrows Why are you here? Bai Yon walked in with Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang and I came to sing. The waiter said you brought friends. Looking at Mu Lingxi, she smiled Officer Mu, we have met again. Mu Lingxi nodded. The line of sight fell on Qi Wendings face. Bai Yon asked, This one has never seen it, has he? Qi Wending stood up and said in a heavy voice, Qi Wending. He is my boss. Mu Lingxi immediately said. Bai Yon and Jiang Yangju both showed awe. Hello, Officer Qi. Hello. Shen Chen, dissatisfied with Qi Wendings attention from his friends, shouted over there, What are you doing? Come and sing! Is there anyone to sing a chorus with the little father and son? Bai Yon nced at him. Chen Yi, will you be honest? Jiang Yang We dont want to have nightmares tonight, so stop singing, please. Shen Chenyi ! Chapter You accompany me to my birthday 1 Whether they are his friends or not! In front of Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending, he did not give him any face! I pissed him off! Crying and chirping. Cheers! Bai Yons capacity for liquor was not good. He took a sip and the cup was taken away by Jiang Yang. She pie her mouth, no matter in front of so many people, coquetry I want to drink a little more, a little more. Gesticting with your fingers, pathetic. Jiang Yang smiled and shook her fingertip. No, you will feel ufortable if you drink too much. A little. No, good boy. Finally, Shen Chen couldnt listen any more. I said Jiang Yang, you two are not tired of shuffling! The honeymoon has passed, so its not new. Whats the matter? We love you and are you jealous? Little father and son will envy you? Hum! Bai Yon smiled, picked up the juice, and his eyes crossed Mu Lingxi. Chen Yi, if you are really jealous, find one too, and then let you try your best to show your love in front of us, huh? Shen Chen shook his ss in his hand and his eyes were covered with scarlet liquor. Well, its almost there. With that, he raised his ss to Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi jumped in his heart and subconsciously looked at Wen Ding. He hung his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. Bite the lower lip, she gouged out Shen Chen a look. Shen Chen an innocent high chin. Ill go out for a moment. Excuse me. Qi Wen Ding put down his ss and got up, opened the door and went out. Mu Lingxi pinched the cup tightly and followed, I, Ill go out too. She went after Qi Wending, and Bai Yon was thoughtful. When the door closed, Bai Yon took Shen Chens wrist and said, Whats going on? Shen Chen shook his wrist. Hey, your husband is here, behave yourself. Dont talk nonsense! Bai Yon pinched him angrily. Jiang Yang asked, Wife, whats the matter? Bai Yon looked at Shen Chenyi. What do I think, police officer Mu and police officer Qi are strange? Strange? Jiang Yang blinked. Whats strange? Womens intuition. She asked Shen Chenyi, Chenyi, isnt it?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Shen Chen looked up and drank the wine in the cup, indifferent and silent. * Just after the corner, Mu Lingxis arm tightened. The body instinctive reaction, she shot, but the man twisted his arm. With her back against a chest, she was honest and turned to look at him. Whats wrong with you? Qi Wending let go of her. She immediately reached out and hugged his lean waist and lifted her face. Whats wrong with you? Looking at her with low eyes, he flexed his fingers and flicked her forehead. Its okay. Clearly, its not okay. Mu Lingxi bit his lip, Wen Ding, you Before she had finished speaking, Qi Wending suddenly held her lower jaw and raised it. As her lips warmed, she looked at the handsome face close at hand in surprise. Shake God for two seconds, closed his eyes. His thin lips rolled over her cherry lips, and then kissed her deeper, softening her whole body and softening her in his arms. He didnt want to admit it. Hes insecure. Shen Chen made him insecure. Also, let him feel inferior. He has nothing, Shen Chen has everything. What does hepare with him? In the private room, Shen Chen was nesting on the sofa, holding a wine bottle in one hand and shaking a wine ss in the other, looking terrified. Jiang Yang ordered a string of high songs and excitedly pulled Bai Yon, Wife,e on, were going to start. Bai Yon rolled his eyes and twisted Jiang Yangs ear. Are you stupid or really stupid? Jiang Yangs innocent mouth pouted and pitifully begged for mercy Wife, my ears hurt. Whats the matter? What did I do wrong? Bai Yon pointed his mouth at Shen Chen. Didnt you see? Rubbing his ears, Jiang Yang shrugged. When Officer Mues back, he will be fine. You! Wife. Jiang Yang frowned and put his arms around Bai Yons shoulder. Are you too concerned about your exboyfriend? I will be jealous. Bai Yon All right. Shen Chenyi is her exboyfriend. When the two went to college, they had been dating for more than half a year. Chapter Why dont you spend my birthday with me At that time, Shen Chen was handsome and cute, and he fascinated Bai Yon. Jiang Yang is the footman of the two of them. They show their love and abuse dogs every day. Later, Bai Yon gradually discovered that he and Shen Chen were not suitable. Either he is not good or she is not good, or the two are not suitable, so they broke up peacefully. Jiang Yang got together two years after she broke up with Shen Chen. She had a long fouryear love and marriage. The three of them are still good friends. Thats really because she and Shen Chenyi have never loved each other, and the in the mind is not awkward to do so. Nonsense! I think you owe a beating! Bai Yon gave Jiang Yang a push. Jiang Yang smiled and hugged her and kissed her on the face, but I will really be jealous. Death to you! What will you do when I die? Arent you going to die of sadness? Widow as soon as I get married. Jiang Yang! Bai Yon is really angry. Jiang Yang vomited his tongue and was no longer loquacious. The two men walked to Shen Chen and sat down, one left and the other right, sandwiching him in the middle. Shen Chen looked at the left and right and snorted, What are you doing? Bai Yon said, Dont be unhappy, sing? Shen Chen took a sip of wine and looked at the private room door Im not in the mood. Sing it yourself and dont bother me. Tut. Jiang Yangs pie mouth said, Good intentions are not rewarded. Bai Yon red at Jiang Yang and patted Shen Chenyi on the shoulder. How are you going to spend your birthday next week? Leave it alone. Otherwise, we will go skiing in Switzend just likest year? Dont you like it? Jiang Yang suggested, You can also bring your uncle and aunt. When Shen Chen heard this, he lifted his eyelids andcked interest. No, he said. Ah? Why is this so, Chen Yi? Bai Yon smiled, I know, Chen Yi definitely wants to celebrate his birthday with police officer Mu, right? Shen Chen took a look at Bai Yon. Bai Yon said, Then invite her. * On his chest, he leaned against his furry head. Qi Wending looked at it with low eyes and was full of softness. She is so kind that it hurts him to take one more look. Rubbing, Mu Lingxi lifted up his face, blinked his eyes and looked at him with a smiling Pam. Four eyes are opposite, Qi Wendings line of sight flitted over her slightly red and swollen lips, with an unnatural low cough. Whats the matter? His finger touched her lips. Mu Lingxi opened his mouth and bit his fingertip. Is it swollen? Hmm. Isnt it? A little. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, its all your fault. Do you like kissing me so much? Say it. hmm. Then how did you refrain from it before? This topic cannot be further discussed. Qi Wending converged his eyebrow and eyes and patted her on the shoulder. Go home. Theyve been out long enough. Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and cleverly followed him. The two men went in tandem. Shen Chens eyes fell sharply on Mu Lingxis lips and he squeezed the bottle in his hand. Bai Yon also found out that he looked at Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi thoughtfully. It turns out that this is the case. Poor Chen Yi. At 11 oclock in the evening, Bai Yon was sleepy and leaned against Jiang Yangs arms to fall asleep. Jiang Yang and Shen Chen said a few words, then greeted Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi and left with his wife. Back. Mu Lingxi opened the copilots door and looked at Shen Chenyi, who was dawdling, Hurry up. Shen Chen kicked a stone at his foot and raised his eyebrow I am hungry, I want to have a midnight snack. Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth. After drinking so much wine just now, can you still eat it? Yes, why cant. I drank and didnt eat. Qi Wending saw the two of them quarrelling again and said, There is a snack street in front of them. It is very fast to drive by. Shen Chen snorted and got into the back seat of the car. At 12 oclock, the snack street was still very busy. Qi Wending went to line up to buy food. Shen Chen sat on the stool like a big ye and directed Mu Lingxi to pour him water to drink.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter You can accompany me to my birthday 3 The cup was patted in front of him, and she smiled and did not smile Drink! Dont choke! Shen Chen smiled Thank you for your concern. I am really ttered that you care so much about me. Mu Lingxi After sipping saliva, Shen Chen rubbed his slender fingers against the edge of the cup. Well, you, do you have time next week? Mu Lingxi, holding his chin with one hand, said slowly, What do you think? Dont I revolve around you all the time now?N?velDrama.Org content rights. This is ambiguous. However, after careful exploration, one can feel that she is not willing. Shen Chen shook his fist and said, Yes, then you can apany me to my birthday. Ah? Stunned, Mu Lingxi sat up straight. Is your birthday next week? A little embarrassed, he didnt open his eyes and gave a low um. But shouldnt you spend your birthday with your family? Shen Chen frowned and turned back. I spend every year with my family, this year I want to live with you. What happened this year? This year, this year, Shen Chen became a little angry from embarrassment. In short, will you celebrate your birthday with me? Finally yelled out. Mu Lingxi was startled by him and mumbled, Just pass it. Whats your hurry? What are you talking about?! Nothing, go ahead. As soon as his eyes lit up, Shen Chen leaned forward, Did you agree? Mu Lingxi stall hand, I said first, I wont choose gifts, then you dont like it. No gifts, just have you, just have you. Shy, he thought of something and licked his lips. That, we still have, as well as Jiang Yang and Yon. Speaking of Jiang Yang and Bai Yon, he was afraid that she would know that there were only the two of them and refused. Dont call Qi Team. Hearing not to call Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi frowned, why? How did Wen Ding offend you? He He is my rival in love. You said he had to not offend me. Staggered, Shen Chen could not say it. Mu Lingxi thought about it and watched Qi Wendinge back with the food. He quickly said, All right, I know. Shen Chen immediately opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were going behind his ears. What is not short of? Then you can buy whatever you want. Buy anything casually. I am most tired of picking gifts for others. Holding Xiao Shanshans hand, Mu Lingxi went shopping with her. Otherwise, buy a tie. Isnt Shen Chen always wearing a suit? Tie is more suitable. This is good, this is good, buy a tie. At this point, Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan went to the mens clothing department and chose a blue striped tie. After the gift was settled, they went to the top floor for coffee. Xiao Shanshan listened to Mu Lingxi and stirred the coffee. I think Qi Wending is getting more and more unable to restrain his feelings for you now. I dont know either. Do you not know or are you shy? Hello! Ha ha. With a smile, Xiao Shanshan reached out and took Mu Lingxis hand. Its really good, youre going to make it right soon. Mu Lingxi raised eyebrows, whats the matter? Envy? Well, envy, I also want to fall in love. If you dont abandon it, introduce Shen Chen to you? Gee, Mu Lingxi, you are not bad! All the men who have to pester me like you, dont they? Joking. There are many especially good children in our bureau. Xiao Hu, cheap and strong, are all good. Do you want to introduce them to you? There can be this. Separated from Xiao Shanshan, Mu Lingxi took a taxi back to the Expo. Pushing open the door, Shen Chen immediately stood up excitedly as soon as he saw her, Officer Mu! Whats the matter? A nce at the sofa made me feel slightly dazed. Why is it not Qi Wending, but a little dumb? Shen Chen came over and hugged Mu Lingxis arm. He died of pity. She asked for leave all morning. He stayed with Qi Wending, but he was reluctant to ept it, but it didnt take long for Qi Wending to leave and change to Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi! Shen Chen said that he could not handle the aura. Pull open holding oneself rub person, Mu Lingxi to Zheng Yi, little dumb, how is it you? Where is Wen Ding? Chapter At your side 1 Zheng Yi turned on hisptop and said, There is something wrong with the boss. What is it? I dont know. Mu Lingxi asked again, Zheng Yi began to give her signnguage again. Helping forehead, she took out her cell phone and dialed Qi Wendings number. It took a long time to pick up there. Hello. Wen Ding, where have you been? I have something to do, so I asked for leave to go back to Zhenshui. Town water? Have you returned to Zhenshui? Uhhuh. What do you want to go back to Zhenshui? Qi Wending was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said, Its time to board the ne. Well talk about it when wee back. Say that finish, the phone hung up over there. Mu Lingxi looked at the ck screen mobile phone in his hand and sipped his lip angle. Shen Chen watched her face and blinked. Officer Mu, when youe back, let her go. He doesnt want to be with Zheng Yi, no, no. In such a morning, life is better than death. Zheng Yi looked up at him, stood up and walked out without saying a word. Shen Chen curled his pie mouth and suddenly felt a little bad. Just opened the door, standing outside the door lift hand ready to knock on Han Dong. Stunned and Han Dong smiled and said, Is Officer Zheng leaving? Zheng Yi nodded his head. Han Dong stepped aside and said softly, Officer Zheng walked slowly. Zheng Yi walked past him with his eyes hanging down and walked to the front of the elevator. He could not help looking back. What do you think? In front of Mu Lingxi made a ring finger, Shen Chen asked gently. Returning to absolute being, Mu Lingxi turned his head and looked at him. Her eyes showed a piece of confusion, such asyers of shallow fog, not only she herself, but also the people who watched lost their way. Frowned, Shen Chen patted her forehead, hello! What are you doing? Cover his forehead, Mu Lingxi stared at him, You are fattened, arent you? Shen Chen pie mouth, so handsome a person in front of you, why do you stay? Dont talk to me, its annoying. Tired of what? Tell me what you are bothered with. Mu Lingxi did not speak, stood up and moved to the sofa on the other side, far away from him. Estimating, I am ashamed of what will happen if I paste it without skin. Shen Chen, in order to protect herself, will no longer disturb her. One afternoon, he dealt with documents and held a meeting. She sat on the sofa, holding her cell phone motionless and thinking about things. Qi Wending suddenly returned to Zhenshui. What did he do when he went back? Its not that day either. Is there anything else that needs to be returned to Zhenshui? Besides, why did he hang up her phone in a hurry? If we go back, he said that he would not be able to be with her for a few days. Is it rted to his sudden return to Zhenshui? Too many things piled up in a mess all over her head. She tried hard to sort them out, but she still couldnt get a clue. On therge chair, Shen Chen stretchedzily and closed the documents in front of him. Finally, its all done. Moving his neck, he stood up and walked towards Mu Lingxi. Connecting? Mu Lingxi heard the sound and looked up at him.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ive got it all done. He smiled and held his arm. After work, go to dinner? Oh. Aftering out of the president in tandem, Shen Chen followed her and watched her pass by the elevator. She went straight ahead. Frowned, he quickly caught up with her, took her arm and passed. Ah? I said, you passed the elevator. While pulling her back, Shen Chen mumbled, What do you think? Not because Qi Wending is not here, let her be so absentminded. Thinking, he pressed the elevator key, nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, sulking. I was sulking for a long time. To see her again, she didnt even find out. Immediately relieved, Shen Chen a grievance rubbed over, rhinoceros, rhinoceros, you manage me. He was like a big pettish dog. Mu Lingxi couldnt helpughing, rubbed his curly hair andughed and scolded, Are you crazy? Seeing her smile, Shen Chen achieved his goal and put his arm around her shoulder. Think about what to eat, and the little father and son will satisfy you. Chapter At your side 2 Coase. Mu Lingxi pushed him away and stepped into the elevator. He followed closely, blinking his big eyes, especially sincere, really, I can really satisfy you. I can satisfy you whatever you want. Stunned. Mu Lingxi dont open his eyes, slightly wrinkled his eyebrows.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Did he seed? Did she stir her heart a little? Thin lips raised, Shen Chen leaned against the elevator wall, smiling Pams back. * After taking a bath in the evening, Mu Lingxi sat on the bed to wipe his hair. Her eyes were fixed on the cell phone on the bed. She threw the towel aside, threw herself over to pick up the cell phone, rolled the bed andy on her back. The number was dialed, and soon a gentle female voice came. Hello, mingled? Sister Yin Yin, are you asleep? Qi Wenyin smiled softly, Not yet, whats the matter? It would be strange to ask her directly if she was in Zhenshui. Mu Lingxi bit his lip and said with ease, No, its nothing. Ill call you. Ha ha. Well, Sister Yin Yin, what are you doing? Me? Reading. Reading. Well, yes. He suddenly sat up and breathed out a sigh of relief. She is really not good at beating around the bush. Forget it, forget it, ask directly. Sister Yin Yin, are you in 49 cities? Qi Wenyin said gently, Yes, whats the matter? Oh, nothing, I just ask casually. That what, Sister Yin Yin, you continue reading and go to bed early. Well, well, you also go to bed early. Hang up the cell phone, Mu Lingxiy back in bed. Sister Yin didnt go back. What did he do when he went back to Zhenshui alone? Put down the cell phone, Qi Wenyin closed the book, stood up and walked to the French window. After standing for a while, the cell phone rang again. At first nce, she gently hooked the corners of her mouth. Havent you slept yet? Well, its time to sleep. Have you bought the ticket? Yes, its at 7 oclock tomorrow morning. Ill pick you up at 6 30. No, Ill just go to the station myself. You have to go to work. Not in time. All right, then. After a pause, the male voice over there was gentle, Dont you need me to apany you back? Yin Yin. Qi Wenyin felt warm because of this sentence. The dark night outside the window softened and her hands drew circles on the ss. She said, How about next time? Ill take you to see them next time. To see her parents. The male voice was gentle OK, you go to bed early and see you tomorrow morning. Well, good night. Zhenshui is still the same as before and has not changed much. Qi Wenyin got off the bus with his bag and saw a tall, tall, handsome figure when he walked out of the station. With a smile, she walked a few steps quickly. Brother. Qi Wending reached out and took the bag in her hand and walked side by side with her. Are you tired? Not tired. The house is packed up. Go back and have a rest. Uhhuh. Her elder brother came back earlier than her this time. The house and the outside were cleaned up very clean, and she was carefully reced with new sheets and quilts. There was ice water on the bedside table, which was not very cold. Qi Wenyin finished drinking it and his exhaustion and heat dispersed. Pushing open the window, she saw her brother standing in the yard. Brother. Qi Wending turned and raised his head and saw his sister standing by the window waving to himself. He smiled. This kind of time, let a person have an illusion. It seems that they have been living in Zhenshui like this all the time. It seems that what they have really experienced is just a dream. He hoped it was a dream, but he didnt want it to be just a dream. There were only two siblings for lunch. Qi Wenyin fried two dishes, one hot and one cold, one meat and one vegetable. During the meal, both of them were very quiet. After the meal, Qi Wenyin washed the dishes and Qi Wending strolled in the yard. She came out and handed him a ss of water. Qi Wending took it and heard her say, Last night, the rhinoceros called me. Chapter You are a grinder! 1 The finger holding the cup tightened and he gave a hmm. Brother, you didnt tell the telepathic? Uhhuh. Why? Looking up at his sister, Qi Wending drank saliva and did not speak. Brother, do you still mind? Mind what happened many years ago, that ident. Many years ago, their second uncle kidnapped Mu Lingxi. Their parents tried their best to persuade the second uncle and the second aunt to turn themselves in, but the second uncle was crazy and did not listen to the advice at all. That night, their parents secretly took them and the rhinoceros to drive out, ready to send the rhinoceros back to 49 cities. After the second uncle found out, he came after him with his second aunt. The memory was interrupted. Qi Wenyin returned to absolute being and found his hand tightly clenched on her brothers arm. To her elder brothers sight, she whispered, elder brother, we should all look forward ande out. Its been long enough, hasnt it? Bearing sins and unwilling, the two contradictions tortured each other, and she and her brother grew up like this. Later, her brother felt sorry for her and took everything to himself. At least she is young and carefree. Not like him. That is over there, this is here, flowers? The freshest. Yes, madam, they are that freshest. Well, after showing me the red wine Before he finished speaking, Bai Yon tightened his waist. Turning her head, she pasted her face with the man holding her, What are you doing? Jiang Yang snorted, What is our name? Making wedding clothes for others? This other person is not someone else, not your best friend, is it your day? Tut, you are so tired, help him arrange these for what? He is chasing girls and doing what we do. You are jealous again. Bai Yon patted the back of his hand, turned around and hugged his waist, with his face tilted back. Dont do this, we are happy when we are happy. Two people are sweet shuffle when shuffle when shuffle when shuffle When Shen Chen came in one by one, he shouted, Ouch, the arrangement is good. Hey hey, you are the best. Of course my wife is fine. The jealous husband spoke. Shen Chen red at Jiang Yang and hooked Bai Yons shoulder. How can I thank you? Bai Yon blinked. As long as you marry out yourself, I will be grateful. Jiang Yangughed loudly without giving face, and Shen Chen was ckfaced.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Bai Yon asked again, Where is the heroine? When will it arrive? Shen Chen turned his wrists one by one to reveal his wrist watch and said with a smile, Soon, I told her to arrive at 6 oclock. She is a policeman, but she is on time. * She remembered! Mu Lingxi pped his forehead and gritted his teeth. Today is Qi Wendings mothers birthday! No wonder he went back to Zhenshui. How can she forget such an important day? Brother Ling, whats the matter? Lin Yu probed and asked, Dont you have to follow Shen Chenyi today? Mean, you tell the little mute and let her take my ce. I have something to do. Grabbing his cell phone and wallet, he rushed out of the door. Lin Yu scratched the back of his head and looked at Hutu. Whats wrong with Lingge? He was in a hurry. Hutu shrugged. I dont know. Just when Zheng Yi came back, Lin Yu walked over to her and said, Brother Ling said something happened and asked you to find Shen Chenyi. Eyes shed, Zheng Yi nodded his head. Lin Yu patted her on the shoulder and said sympathetically, Hard work, little mute. Zheng Yi pushed him away and began to pack up. Lin Yu curled his pie mouth and held his arm. Little mute, something is wrong with you. Dont you like to protect Shen Chenyi? But what do I think of you now, as if you are not so resistant? I also found out! Hutu interjected, Little mute, dont you like Shen Chen, do you? Hutus words fell, in exchange for Zheng Yis gloomy eye knife. Scared him to bite his tongue. * Sitting on the bus to Zhenshui, Mu Lingxis heart was still beating wildly. At this time, she should be there. Should be by his side. Qi Wenyin prepared the meal and came out to see her brother entering the door with a bundle of fireworks. Where did youe from? Chapter You are a grinder! 2 Surprised to rush forward, her eyes lit up. Girls have little resistance to these things. When the fireworks were ced on the ground, Qi Wending breathed out, I bought them. Are there any fireworks sellers now? Qi Wenyin squatted on the ground to pick and pick, smiled and lifted his face. Elder brother, look, when we were young, we all yed this kind of thing. I thought there was no such thing. The city is not allowed to sell fireworks. Fireworks shops have moved outside the city. Did you buy it outside the city? She said, he disappeared all afternoon and went to buy this. Well, dont you and your mother like it best? Nodded, Qi Wenyin stood up and pped his hands. The meal is ready. After the meal, we will let all this go. Mom will be happy to see it. Good. The mute voice answered. Qi Wending wanted to stretch out his hand and rub his sisters hair. He stretched out and remembered that his hands were too dirty. Qi Wenyin smiled, stepped forward and took his arm. Go, go in and wash your hands and eat. A birthday must look like a birthday. Four dishes and one soup, and their mother Weifens favorite strawberry cream cake. When I was a child, every year on Weifens birthday, Equaling Heaven and would buy a strawberry cream cake back. Wei Fen was always reluctant to eat a few mouthfuls and let Qi Wending and Qi Wenyin eat them. The brother and sister were rtively silent to the cake, but they were both trapped in memories. Qi Wending took the lead in returning to absolute being and reached for his sisters hand. Cut the cake? Uhhuh. Qi Wenyin smiled and was about to cut when suddenly a panting female voice seemed toe from outside. Wait a minute, and me. Across Qi Wendings shoulder, Qi Wenyin looked at the girl who came in and stood up in surprise. LinkedIn? Why are you here?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Mu Lingxi held his knees with both hands and gasped with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on his back. He always does. Always dont say anything. What if she doesnt remember today? Didnt you say you want to be together? Then he should also start to share his feelings with her and dont let her continue to guess. Brother. Qi Wenyin whispered, calling the stunned man. Sisters voice made Qi Wending wake up like a dream. He looked at Qi Wenyin in confusion and turned back. Mu Lingxi just stepped forward and stood in front of him. Iming. Her voice was so soft and soft. Qi Wending suddenly swelled his eyes. Standing up, he licked his lips and his voice said, You, how do you Mu Lingxi looked at the table with his head tilted and bent his lip angle Sister Yin Yin, did I not miss it? Qi Wenyin nodded and smiled and said, The time is right. We are ready to cut the cake. Thats great. I thought I couldnt make it. Said, she stepped. One stepter, he held his wrist. She turned back and looked into his eyes. The eyes asked, Whats the matter? Qi Wending breathed out a sigh of relief and clenched her wrist. Why are you here? Mu Lingxi broke free from his hand. Aunties birthday, isnt it? Ill help my aunt celebrate. Qi Wending did not speak. Qi Wenyin looked at the two men and hurried out to , Brother, cut the cake. Cut the cake first. Mu Lingxi said in a low voice. After cutting the cake, the three men ate a little symbolically. Qi Wenyin asked Mu Lingxi, Lingxi, have you had dinner? Mu Lingxi touched his stomach and said shyly, No, Im in a hurry. Can I cook you noodles? Yes, yes, please Sister Yin Yin. Her lovely spitting tongue. Qi Wenyin gently touched her face and pushed her, Go ahead. Qi Wending stood in the courtyard, looking up at the night sky, not knowing what he was thinking. There were fireworks at his feet. Mu Lingxi walked over and crouched down to pull the fireworks. Is this on? Qi Wending looked down at her and said, Well. She stood side by side with him and lifted her face. Are you looking at the stars? Uhhuh. The old man said, people will be stars when they die. Do you know which one is uncle and aunt? Qi Wending clenched his hands on his side and pursed his lips. I dont know. Chapter You are a grinder! 3 I know. She smiled and reached over and took his hand. As soon as the fingertips were warm, Qi Wending shuddered all over and looked at the hands held together with low eyes. You, you know? Yes. Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and pointed his other finger at the night sky. Today is aunts birthday, so the brightest two must be them. Wen Ding, they are looking at you from the sky. You have to be happy every day, huh? The chest was sour. Qi Wending gritted his teeth and suddenly pulled her to her chest and held her tightly. Her face clung to his heart and her hands clung to his lean waist. The two men just hugged each other quietly, as if time had condensed. Qi Wenyin came out to ask Mu Lingxi to eat noodles, but when she saw them, stunned, she quickly turned and returned to the room. Cover your mouth andugh softly. Thats good. I really hope her brother can have fun and love. Holding for a long time, for a long time, for a long time, Mu Lingxi felt pain on his body. He is too strong. To rub her into her body. Wen Ding. Uhhuh. Do you still me me after so long? Paused, Qi Wending let her go. Mu Lingxi looked up, In fact, I know all about it. Rhinoceros, I Its okay, Im not angry. Mu Lingxi hugged him again and buried his face in his chest. Im not angry that you me me, I just dont want you to continue to me me. I think you like me, can you like me? No, you like me. Can you admit that you like me very much? Can you say that you want to be with me very much? Lift her eyes, her eyes, the sky is clear. Can you? Qi Wending seems to be bewitched. Again, no. Perhaps, that able word is his original heart. He has been hiding long enough. Enough of everything. Isnt it? Yes. Say it again, Qi Wending. Mu Lingxi, I like you very much, very, very much like you. I have liked you since I first saw you when I was a child. I want to be with you, and I want to be with you very much. Ah! Mu Lingxi screamed a little, stood on tiptoe to put his arms around his neck and kissed his face hard. Qi Wending! You are a grinder! Qi Wen Dingughed. It was the first time Mu Lingxi heard hisughter so loud. It was also the first time I heard such a pleasantugh. His big palm pped her on the back, and a low male voice went into her ear. Im sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Mu Lingxi wants to say that it doesnt matter, she can wait for a long time. But the exit became No more, I will give up immediately! This youngdy is not without peoples liking. You know I am very popr, you must be careful. Yes, thats what I should say. Let him have a sense of crisis. Sure enough, Qi Wending breathed heavily and seemed to think of something. If you dont say anything far away, there will be a Shen Chen who has everything and everything is good. Suddenly, terrified. If he ister, she will be someone elses.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He cant ept the fact that she has be someone elses. I wont. Good boy. Gollum The inappropriate voice broke the supposed warm atmosphere at the moment. Mu Lingxi retreated far away, covering his stomach and showing his face at a loss. Qi Wen ordered to clench his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. Dont start, Well, the noodles Yin Yin cooked for you should be ready. Go in and eat. Mu Lingxi stamped his feet and ran into the house. Looking at her disappearing back, he hooked his lips with a smile. The next second, she probed out again and smiled at Pam, I finished eating, and the three of us set off fireworks. Good. Tianjin City. After yawning, Jiang Yang hugged Bai Yons armzily. Wife, I am so sleepy. Bai Yon touched her husbands big head and took a bite on the tip of his nose. What time is it? Looking at his wrist watch, Jiang Yang suddenly sat up. Wife,e on, there is still one minute at 12 oclock. The first birthday is about to pass. Lets go and say happy birthday to him! Chapter Are you going to let it go? 1 Bai Yon turned his eyes and pped his husband, giving him a look to stay where he was. Jiang Yang felt wronged and shrank his neck. He is afraid of his wife. But this is not a shame. He is proud. Hen his wife proves that he has a wife. How proud he is. Walking to the man who didnt say a word all night, Bai Yon touched him, Chen Yi? Shen Chen looked at her with a wry smile Oh, is my birthday over? Not yet, there is still a little time. After licking his lower lip, Bai Yon looked back at his husband. Jiang Yang wants to say happy birthday to you, you? Happy? Shen Chen crotch shoulder, happy fart! Squeezing his cell phone tightly, he stood up and said, Lets go. Chen Yi? Its okay. Maybe she was dyed. Its okay. Have you called her? no. Chen Yi, why dont you call and ask? Besides, lets go first. Shen Chen walked in the front, followed by a girl with a thin body. Thats Zheng Yi. Bai Yon and Jiang Yang camest. Wife, the police still have such? Its terrible. Bai Yon took a picture of Jiang Yang. Whats terrible? Really! She didnt say a word all night. I identally looked at her just now. Her eyes were erratic, like ghosts. You talk nonsense again! Bai Yon is afraid of ghosts. Suddenly hid in Jiang Yangs arms. Jiang Yang seeded in his little trick and happily hugged his wife, whom he had not hugged all night. With his hand on the car door, Shen Chen sank his voice Ill go back by myself, can you go back by yourself? Although it is not very good to let you go by yourself sote as a girl, I am not in the mood to send you. Besides, you are so good that you dont need me to send you. Zheng Yi did not lift her eyes, but told Shen Chenyi with practical actions that she had to follow him. Shen Chen ran out of patience and all the fire he had been holding all night poured up. I said you, you this person dont understand peoples words? I dont want you to follow me! When he finished shouting, Zheng Yi suddenly raised his head. Then, Shen Chen saw a flower in front of her and was blocked by her. Poof!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hmm! Two voices. One is the blunt sound of something entering the meat. One is a low girls muffled voice. Things happen too fast. Fast does not give people time or opportunity to respond. Zheng Yi judged quickly, retreated, covered his abdomen with one hand, looked fierce and kicked in the air. The knife in the mans hand fell to the ground with a thud. But at this time, the man did not give up the attack. Eyes strafed Shen Chenyi behind Zheng Yi. His mouth turned up and he got out of his cell phone quickly. Zheng Yi blocked two moves and fell to the ground in pain after being kicked by a man and injured in his abdomen. Picking up the knife on the ground, the man stabbed Shen Chen again. Hospital. The car stopped and Han Dong hurried down from the car. The car door was closed and he strode towards the front. In the corridor of the hospital, Bai Yon leaned against Jiang Yangs arms and was sleepy. Hurried footsteps came, Jiang Yang turned to see Han Dong, patted Bai Yon and stood up. Han Dong. How about the president and police officer Zheng? Han Donggang stood in front of Jiang Yang and asked urgently. Jiang Yang pinched his shoulder, dont worry, Chen Yi is skin injury. It is police officer Zheng Whats wrong with her?! Han Dong said, his face slightly changed. She was stabbed, but her life was not in danger. With a sigh of relief, Han dong raked his hair and gritted his teeth. Who is it?! Bai Yon took her husbands arm and stood up. I dont know, the man escaped. But the police have already intervened in the investigation and should give us an exnation. Uhhuh. Nodded, Han Dong asked again President and Officer Zheng now? Rest in the ward. Han Dong, dont tell your uncle and aunt about this, lest they worry about Chen Yi, which is also what Chen Yi means. Well, I know. Its veryte, you go back to rest, Ill be here to watch. Chapter Are you going to let it go? 2 Looking at Bai Yon, Jiang Yang nodded Its hard for you. Welle tomorrow morning. Good. Zheng Yi was injured to save Shen Chen. The VIP specially arranged for her by Shen Chen was next door to her ward. He just scratched his arm twice. The wound was not deep, but the bag was tightly wrapped and looked very bluffing. Han Dong knocked at the door and came in. He was carrying water to drink. Here we are. Smiling at Han Dong, he nudged his mouth toward his arm. Its quite scary, isnt it? Walking up to him, Han Dong frowned President, are you going to let it go? When his words fell, Shen Chens face sank, his eyes hung down, and his corners of the mouth leaked a cool thin smile. Not yet. Then when is the time? Han Dong clenched his hands on his side into a fist. Innocent people have been hurt, president. Tut. Frowned, Shen Chen looked up at Han Dong, Whats the matter with you? Han Dong coughed low, dont begin, I, whats wrong with me? I am also hurt, you should also care about me. But how can I listen to what you mean and feel aggrieved for someone? I didnt. Han Dong stiffly denied. Shen Chen smiled bitterly and lengthened his tone. OhI know. What, what? What are you talking about? I said you were strange, and I finally knew why you were so strange. You, what are you talking about? Han Dong and Zheng Yi are injured. Are you distressed? Do you like her? I didnt! Not yet! Pie mouth, Shen Chen pointed to his ear, Your ears are red. Leaning against the bedside with great interest, Shen Chen shook his head, saying, what do you like about her? Dont like to talk, a dead face every day President! Grinding his teeth, Han Dong sank his voice Dont forget, this time she saved you! Shen Chen shrugged, I know, so I arranged the VIP ward for her. Han Dong didnt want to say anything more about it. He was silent for a moment. President, I think I can already do it. Next, Im afraid things will not be under our control. This is where to go. Shen Chen turned a blind eye and looked out of the window at the dark night. Id like to see what else he cant do. * People in the hospital bed fell asleep. Quiet sleep face, brow a cluster of light wrinkles. Han Dong sat on the bed with his hand stretched out and wanted to smooth the folds for her, but when he was close to her, she held his wrist. The eyes opened in an instant.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Four eyes opposite, his eyes are flustered pity. Officer Zheng, are you all right? Zheng Yi looked at him, half ringing and releasing his hand. Han Dong smiled, Thanks to you this time, thank you for saving the president. She did not speak and closed her eyes. Han dong some embarrassed, stood up, that, dont disturb your rest, I went out first. Im outside, you can call me if you have anything to do. Naturally, she did not hear her answer. Han Dong turned around and walked out of the ward. Is it because she gave her life to protect the president Thought of here, Han Dongughed at himself. In the ward, Zheng Yi heard the door closing and opened his eyes again. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she licked her lower lip and looked at the snowwhite ceiling. The wound, it really hurts. Its just that she is used to saying nothing. Dont say pain. Of course, like, also cant say. Qi Wenyin is actively creating opportunities for the two of them to get along alone. When Mu Lingxi finished eating noodles, she yawned and said she was sleepy. However, the fireworks havent been set off yet. Qi Wenyin blinked and said gently, Then you and my brother go and let it go. Ill go to sleep. Mu Lingxis face was reddish and he understood Qi Wenyins meaning. Sister Yin Yin. Oh, Im so sleepy, too sleepy. Qi Wenyin stood up and said with a smile, I went to bed. You also went to bed early after the fireworks, huh? Chapter Are you going to let it go? 3 Oh, well, then, Sister Yin Yin, good night. Good. Qi Wending stood in the courtyard and soon saw Mu Lingxie out alone. He did not see Qi Wenyin behind her and asked, Where is Yin Yin? Sister Yin Yin said she was sleepy. Somehow, Qi Wendings face also turned red. Mu Lingxi bit his lip and approached him with his head down. That, that what, lets put it? As soon as her wrist tightened, she looked up in surprise and heard him say, I know a ce, lets put it there. Now? Uhhuh. Then, Mu Lingxi looked like a magic trick to a small white electric donkey. Where did youe from? Borrowed. Qi Wen set his long legs across, got on the bus and handed her the only white helmet. Mu Lingxi put on his safety helmet and sat behind him with fireworks in his arms. Sit down, he said with a warm voice. Mu Lingxi patted him on the shoulder. Lets go, Im seated. Zhenshui is called Zhenshui because a famous river passes through it. Its too romantic to set off fireworks by the river. Is he still the stuffy wood? Are you really beginning to understand? The fireworks in Mu Lingxis arms were picked up by him. She jumped off the car and took a few breaths of air. Ah, the air by the river is still fresh. Qi Wending rubbed her hair, took out her lighter and lit two hand sticks for her. Mu Lingxi took it, vomited his tongue and ran away to y. He just stood there and looked at her, the more he looked, the softer he looked. When the two hands were finished, Mu Lingxi ran back and held out his hand to him. Two more. Qi Wending bent over and took out two more and lit them for her. Mu Lingxi took one of them and took his hand with the other. Stunned, he looked at her in confusion. She whispered, Together. Then he took him and ran along the river. At this time, there was no one by the river, just like the two little madmen. She ran, smiled and looked back at him. Fireworks lit up her face with a faint, thin light. Qi Wens heart moved and his backhand took her to a stop. Wen Ding? With his solid arms on her waist, she fell forward and lifted her face instinctively. He bowed his head with tacit understanding and his four lip ps fitted. Fireworks were still burning. They stretched their arms and took them away, kissing seriously. He dawdled on the slight pain in her lip, but she hoped he would exert himself harder. Crazy.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Its really crazy. Kissing is such an addictive thing that she finally knows. Why do lovestruck men and women like to kiss so much? Now she likes it, too. At the end of the kiss, she leaned against his chest and listened to his deep and powerful heartbeat. How did you resist kissing me so much? She couldnt help teasing him. Qi Wendings big palm pressed her little head. Do you still want to put it? Let it go, let it all go. Uhhuh. Let her go and he took her hand and walked back. Mu Lingxi cleverly let him lead him and smile secretly where he could not see him. Suddenly looking back, Qi Wending caught her smiling. She stayed for a moment, then smiled tantly and curved her eyebrow and eyes. Qi Wending poured a piece of hot water down his chest, making his calf weak. Stopughing, he said to her in a mute voice. Why? I want to kiss you with a smile. Kiss. He put his finger on her lip and said, Its swollen. She opened her mouth and bit his fingertip. Its okay. Are you all right? Its okay. She stood on tiptoe and closed her eyes. Just at the moment of kissing, bell! The cell phone rang. Mu Lingxi leaned on his shoulder and mumbled, Who? This is such a spoil. Qi Wending smiled, took out his cell phone and picked it up. Hello. When? I know. Hearing his tight tone, Mu Lingxi quickly stood up and looked at him hanging up the line and asked, Whats the matter? Qi Wendings brow was deep and he whispered, Someone attacked Shen Chenyi and Yi was injured. Chapter Her business is mine What?! The little mute is injured! How is the injury? Little nonsense is not serious. Well go back at dawn. Good! Good! Tianjin City. Some highlevel. Sir. How is it? Those who came back said that Shen Chen was fine. Waste! The man said angrily and sneered, one by one is waste! Is Shen Chen a man with three heads and six arms? You will not seed again and again! Im sorry, sir! I dont like useless waste, understand? Step by step, the man sank his eyes and said, No more, you know the consequences. Yes, sir. On the bus back to Tianjin City, Mu Lingxi leaned against Qi Wendings shoulder and slept peacefully. The sun came in from the window, not very strong, but also dazzling. The girl on her shoulder frowned her thin eyebrows in her sleep and rubbed against his shoulder. Qi Wending evoked the corners of his mouth and raised his hand to block the light that harassed her dream. Eyebrows gradually loosened and she smiled softly. Knowing that she was awake, he asked in a low voice, Did you sleep well? Mu Lingxi opened his eyes and his smiling face was reflected in his eyes. How do you know I am awake? Youugh too obviously. With her pie mouth, she stretched herself and sat up straight, sighingfortably, Well, she slept well. Pat him on the shoulder, she blinked, Qi team this human flesh pillow is still good. You are good. My shoulders are sore. Qi Wending said, stretching out his hand and rubbing his shoulder. Mu Lingxi was embarrassed to help him rub, Im sorry, can I help you massage? My massage skills are still good. Well, press it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He enjoyed closing his eyes, only the corners of his mouth revealed his mood at the moment. He has really changed. It has be much easier than before. Mu Lingxi pressed, while coagting his handsome face. The more I look at it, the more I feel. Suddenly, his hands held his face. When he opened his eyes in surprise, she squeezed his face and chirped on his lips. Reward you for being a pillow for me just now. Qi Wending coughed softly, took her hand and pulled it down from his face. Mu Lingxi turned his head and looked out of the window. In his ear, the male voice was close to him and went deep into his ear. Then, do you want to sleep on the pillow for a while? She blushed, turned back and smiled like a flower. Qi Wending, you have failed. * Tianjin City. Hospital. The ward door opened and the man sitting on the bench outside suddenly stood up. Officer Zheng, whats the matter? Zheng Yi held the doorframe, looked up at him and continued to walk. Officer Zheng, be careful. Han Dong stepped forward and held her arm. Where are you going? Her ears flushed suspiciously, her lips mouthed, and she said in a low voice, Bathroom. Han Dongs eyes shed slightly and coughed lightly, that, Ill help you go. I, Ill help you to the door. Zheng Yi didnt speak, is acquiescence. As a result, the two men slowly moved towards the bathroom. After waiting at the door for ten minutes, she came out from the inside. Han Dong looked at the corridor and looked at Zheng Yi. It took them five minutes to walk here from the ward just now. If Probably less than a minute. In line with the attitude of saving time and not wasting, he held out his hand to Zheng Yi. Officer Zheng, offended. The male voice fell and Zheng Yi was lighter. Shocked to absolute being, she has been Han Dong firmly picked up. You! Frowned, she reached out and pushed him. Han Dong tightened his arms and strode up. Its faster. Fast to the ward, the door next door opened, Shen Chen a leaned out of the head, is bumped into two people. You? Han Dong footsteps a meal, stand still. Somehow, he blushed with the girl in his arms. Shen Chen a malicious smile, touch his chin, whats the situation? What have you been doing? Chapter Her business is my business Looking at Zheng Yi, Han Dong sank his voice and said, President, what can I do for you? Go back to the ward if youre okay. This is his subtext. Shen Chen understood. Pie mouth, he stood up, its okay, Im bored. You cante to apany me. It turned out that you were busy with police officer Zheng. President! Whats the matter? Shen Chen, a stall hand, looked innocent. Am I wrong? Put me down. Zheng Yi pushed Han Dong again and spit out four words. Han Dongs heart was stuffy, but he had to bend over and put her down. Zheng Yi did not look at the two and entered the ward. Shen Chens lip angle evoked a bigger radian and followed him in. You Han Dong cant stop, wanted to think, also follow up. After wandering around Zheng Yis ward, Shen Chen pushed open a door and said with a smile, How is it? Is the environment good? I specially arranged VIP for you. Zheng Yi nced at the door opened by Shen Chen and his face changed slightly. The bathroom. There is a bathroom in the ward. She was just outside Thinking, the line of sight fell on Han Dong. He must know. Why didnt you tell her? Han Dong to Zheng Yi line of sight, guilty to avoid open. Hands clenched, she said in signnguage Please go out. Shen Chen pretended not to understand, close toe forward, what do you mean? I dont understand. I said you are strange and not really dumb. Why dont you speak? Is it so difficult to speak? Get out. Zheng Yis voice drifted with mosquito fments. Shen Chen a owe t leaned in his ears, what? What did you say? The voice is too low to hear. She let us out! Han Dong cant see any more. Two steps over, holding Shen Chenyis arm, Out! Shen Chen broke free and could not break free, so he was pulled out by Han Dong. The door closes. Zheng Yi breathed out a sigh of relief and closed his eyes. He is really annoying. Always disturbing her heart. Outside the ward, Shen Chen looked at Han Dong holding his arm and raised his eyebrow Secretary Han, can you let me go? Han Dong let go of his hand and frowned She saved you. Dont be grateful. Is it interesting to provoke her? Yes. Shen Chen really said one day, It was only interesting that I provoked her. However, I prefer to watch her. After she was provoked by me, you jumped like now. Pointing to Han Dong, he burst outughing Its especially interesting. You are sick! I do. Raising his arm, Shen Chen blinked I am injured, this is illness. Han Dong God, kill him. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not help killing Shen Chen. Seeing that his poor little secretary had been yed enough, Shen Chen finally restrained himself and patted Han Dong on the shoulder. Since you like her, tell her not to regret it. Who said I like it, I like her. Dont talk nonsense. Whatever. Shen Chen turned around and walked to his ward, although you die duck mouth is hard. However, I like that little mute. When you suffer, ha ha. Han Dong Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending rushed to the hospital, went to see Zheng Yi first, got to know the situation with her, and went to see Shen Chenyi next door. When they pushed the door and came in, Shen Chenyi was leaning against the bed, eating oranges peeled to him by Han Dongs nurse. His mouth was still filled with orange petals. Shen Chens eyes were nailed straight to Mu Lingxis body. Then, he snorted and began with a very backbone. He was angry. I was angry with her. Who let her stand him up? Today, I saw that I stood him up 100 and went to find Qi Wen. Where are the two of them? His heart was anxious and vexed, and his five zangorgans and six fuorgans were depressed. Mu Lingxi has be ustomed to Shen Chens childish behavior as a child. She pulled Qi Wending forward. She grabbed the remaining oranges in Shen Chens hand and asked, How is it?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Shen Chen turned his head and stared at her angrily. Chapter I dont have to do it with you either. Mu Lingxi pped him on the forehead. What eyes! Where have you been? Promised to apany me on my birthday, where have you been? Shen Chenyis voice was sarcastic. Mu Lingxi subconsciously looked at Qi Wending. Well, I have something urgent temporarily. Im sorry. Finished? What? A temporary something is over? Am I so easy to pass? What do you want? If you cant do it, dont promise. Shen Chens words fell and he was shocked. Finally found out, this time is different. He is not making a little noise, he is really angry. Just now he said that sentence, the tone is Mu Lingxi has never heard of cold. At that moment, Shen Chenyi was very simr, very simr to his angry father and brother. Looking at Mu Lingxis silly residence, Qi Wending could no longer bear it. He stood up and pulled her behind him. Shen Chens eyes were cloudy and he looked at him. He smiled, Yo? Qi team, what do you mean? If it is convenient, please go out for a moment. Youd better not get involved in my affair with her. Her business is mine. What do you mean, her business is your business? Between the two men, in an instant, sparks flew everywhere and anger surged. Mu Lingxi felt as if he had been blown into a frenzy that could not escape and was at the center of the storm. She licked her lower lip and tried to open her mouth That As soon as she made a noise, both mens eyes were focused. Freezing. She swallowed her saliva and could not help stepping back. Just as he retreated to the second step, his wrist tightened. Qi Wendings slender fingers encircled her wrist. She looked at him dazed and muttered, Wen Ding? As soon as she pulled, she staggered to his side and he took her by the waist. As you can see, the rhinoceros is already my girlfriend. Therefore, you and she have nothing to need me to go out. Mu Lingxi ! Aggressive! So you are such Qi Wending! For so many years, it is very hidden. Shen Chen smiled angrily and leaned towards the bedside with great interest, oh? Is that right? That Rhinoceros. Qi Wending sank his voice and called her. Longlost Small Theater Husband, Li Qi ran away from home. What?! The man suddenly stared big eyes. Seeing that he was frightened, Mu Lingxi quickly appeased him Dont worry, dont worry, I know where he has gone. Where has he gone? Shanshans ce, I took him there this afternoon. So, this is called running away from home? Seeing the man put down his heart and continue to work at hand, Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes and rushed over to hug his neck from behind. Husband, you have to pay attention to this matter. The man held her up and pecked at the tip of her nose with his side head. What do you value? Dont you want to know why Vernon ran away from home? Why? Because you robbed his beloved little girl basin friend and Ma Ma Mas heart. With a sh of eyes, the man suddenly turned around and hooked the mourning rhinoceros into his arms. His slender fingers lifted her lower jaw. There is a way. Ah? Since I robbed two women so precious to him, should I give him anything? What? Loss a sister. What you uh Mu Lingxi listened to Qi Wendings tone, which was sweet, helpless and funny. Others may not recognize him, but she knows him so well, how can she not recognize the impatience in his tone?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Biting her lips and smiling, she approached Qi Wending and ridiculed, Whats the matter? Afraid? Afraid I wont give you a correct name? Qi Wendings answer was to tighten her wrist. Two people in front of their own so unscrupulous whispering, Shen Chens nose is crooked. Grinding his teeth, he waved his arms to drive them Get out! Get out! Im sleepy! I want to sleep! You go out! Tut! With a low sniff, Mu Lingxi frowned. Chapter I am not obliged to you He started to make trouble again. Wen Ding, let me tell him, why dont you avoid it for a while? Raising eyebrows, Qi Wending looked at her coldly. Mu Lingxi quickly promised I will never do anything wrong to you!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Shen Chens heart was suddenly ed by a flying knife pooppooppoop and blood flowed into rivers. Mournfully raised his eyes, he said weakly, I dont want to talk to you, you go out. Hes hurt. Who can tell him how this happened? Why did he lose this battle before he fought it? Whoa, whoa, whoa. He refuses to ept, refuses to ept, refuses to ept. The big child, Mu Lingxi, smiled and shook his head, blinking at Qi Wending Wending. Qi Wending loosened her and pinched her shoulder. Shen Zong, I still have something to say to you about this. Ille backter. Shen Chen buried his face in the pillow and pretended not to hear it. He cant hear! When the door closed, Mu Lingxi pulled up his chair and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. He patted his left arm. Ostrich, out of the hole. Shen Chen arched, sat up with a pillow in his arms and looked at her seriously. Mu Lingxi, have you never taken my words seriously? Mu Lingxis guilty vomiting tongue. Well, it is. Why are you doing this! Pointing to her, he was about to cry. Mu Lingxi scratched the back of his head and frowned Thats because you have never shown me the real side. Then how can I believe what you say and take what you say seriously? Hearing this, Shen Chen was shocked. Mu Lingxi chuckled, You have your own ideas, your own attitude towards people and things, which I can understand. But Chen Yi, we are not suitable. You like me, I am very grateful Stop! Interrupted her, Shen Chen turned his head not to look at her, corners of the mouth shed sneer at, what is it now? Mu Lingxi, did you send me a good person card? Chen Yi Forget it, I just have a little affection for you, thats all. Turning back, Shen Chen looked indifferent, you dont have to take yourself too seriously. What about Princess rowan family? I dont have to be you! Enough! Mu Lingxi suddenly stood up and frowned at him. You are angry, angry, OK. But there are some words, you think about it. At least we are still friends, dont consume this friendship. With that, she turned and walked to the door. Shen Chen looked at her head also dont look back to go out, chagrined low curse, threw the pillow in his hand out. Outside the door, Qi Wending came up to see her angry and hold her shoulder. Whats the matter? Its okay. Mu Lingxis answer is still angry. She was really angry with Shen Chen. What annoys her most is that othersbel her as Princess rowan family. This identity can be said to have brought her a lot, but it also made her lose more. Nothing so angry? Touching her face, Qi Wending took her to the bench and sat down. Do you want something to drink? He coaxed her so gently that his anger disappeared. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she lifted her face and said, Yes, I want milk tea. The hospital doesnt know if there is any for sale. Ill go and have a look. Uhhuh. After sitting and waiting for a few minutes, Qi Wending came back to her with hot milk tea. After a sip, Mu Lingxi narrowed his eyes and smiled, Its so sweet. Do you want a sip? No, drink it yourself. With that, Qi Wending stood up, Im going to talk to Shen Zong. By the way, you just said you wanted to talk to him. What? This time they were attacked. The little mute is not clear? Did you miss anything? Well, Im a little uncertain. Its better to ask Shen Zong. Me? Go and apany Yi. All right. Nodded, Mu Lingxi looked at Qi Wen Ding into the ward, which just walked to Zheng Yi ward. * Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shen Chens first reaction was that Mu Lingxi had returned. Just now he was too angry and outspoken. As soon as she went out, his regretful intestines turned green. Chapter I dont have to do it with you either. 3 ording to the probe, the light in the eyes has not yet been withdrawn. With Qi Wending on the upper eye, Shen Chens pitiful expression was directly stiff on his face. Qi Wen ordered to clench his fist with one hand and put it on his lip with a slight cough. He sank his voice and said, Mr. Shen, I still have something to know about the attack on you and Yi. Shen Chens eyebrows were clustered to kill mosquitoes, leaning towards the head of the bed and sneering, is it? Qi team is sure that I know about the attack, not to show off anything? He is now hostile to Qi Wending, which is full of 200 hostility. If it werent for the defeat, he would have rushed at Qi Wending. Biting his teeth, Shen Chen sharpened his knife in his heart. Compared with him, Qi Wending is very calm. Taking the first two steps and standing by the bed, he said in a heavy voice, Mr. Shen, its still the same problem. Do you really dont know who is ckmailing and threatening you? Shen Chen looked the same, holding his arm and raising his eyebrows If I knew, would you still need your police to investigate? Shen Zong, now not only you but also our people are injured.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Qi Wending is the most protective. It doesnt matter if he hurts himself, but his people cant have any problems. Out, sorry, he cant sit idly by. This, he and Mu Lingxi are the same. Shen Chens smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, but his voice condensed Qi Team, what do you mean by this? How does it seem that I deliberately hid something and caused your people to be injured? Is that what you mean? Yes. Unexpectedly, Qi Wen should. It seems that I still thought of him too simply before. Shen Chen lowered his eyes, gathered the light of Yin Zhi at the bottom of his eyes, and then raised his head. He was the one who looked at the bottom and was pure and wless. Qi team this, really make me sad. As soon as I was hurt by love, the Qi team couldnt wait to mend the knife. Is it too cruel to me? Blink of eyes is cute, but in fact it is a hidden meaning. Qi Wending knew long ago that Shen Chen was not simple. Perhaps, he was moreplicated than he thought. This may be that the overall situation he arranged, one ring at a time, was well designed. He and his friends, as well as Zheng Yi, are all uncontrolled pawns. Shen Chenyi keeps changing his strategy, but the fundamental result will not change. So to what extent will things develop? Shen Zong, you Want to think about it, Qi Wen Dingdu felt that at least he had to pull the rhinoceros out of it, but before he could say what he meant, he heard the knock on the door. The two men looked at the door at the same time. Shen Chen raised his voice Pleasee in. His words fell and the door opened. Someone walked in. Until the man smiled and Pam appeared in front of him, Shen Chens aura suddenly became cold. Qi Wending was the first to feel that he couldnt help looking at people a few times. I heard that Shen Zong was attacked, and I came to visit him as soon as I came back from abroad. Shen Zong, are you all right? Have you caught the bad guy who attacked you? Ah? Who is this? Shen Chenyis cold air came and went faster. Almost let Qi Wending even think it is just his illusion. Xiao always, when did youe back? I heard that you are going abroad to talk about the acquisition this time. How about that? Is it going well? When Shen Chen answered the question with the question, the man smiled. The bearer is Xiao Nantian, President Optimus Prime and Shen Chenyis bitter rival. The two are college ssmates and have beenpetitors since they went to school. This rtionship has continued from school to outside school. Xiao Jia and Shen Jia were family friends 30 years ago, but seven years ago, the two families fell out. Since then, thepetition between Optimus Prime and the Expo has officially moved to the table. You look at me, I look at you. A few secondster, Shen Chen and Xiao Nantianughed together. Xiao Nantian shook his head and said helplessly, Chen Yi, you are still the same as before. Same to you. I really care. I came to see you as soon as I got off the ne. Thank you for your concern. Im fine. Its not, said Shen Chen, smiling at Qi Wendings mouth. The police have sent someone to protect me. Is this a police officer? Xiao Nantian was surprised and held out his hand to Qi Wending Disrespect and disrespect. I am Xiao Nantian. Chapter Shen Chenyi, lets talk 1 Qi Wending. He shook hands with Xiao Nantian and Qi Wending said quietly. Xiao Nantian asked again, Officer Qi, have the people who attacked Chen Yi been caught? Is there any clue? If you dare tomit crimes openly, the police must catch such people, otherwise the life safety of our citizens will be worrying.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Qi Wen fixed his head, We will do our best. What are you afraid of? Shen Chen, an old god, hooked his lips. You have so many bodyguards to protect you, what else can happen? Chen Yi, what you said is wrong. Xiao Nantian looked at Qi Wending. Officer Qi, if there is anything you need to help, please ask and I will cooperate. What are you cooperating with? Shen Chen interrupted again, Everyone else has to stir up this matter, but you are rushing to get together. He sighed, Unexpectedly, Brother Nantian really cares about me so much. I am really touched. Qi Wending Shen Chenyi, what kind of madness is this? Xiao Nantian smiled with his skin and did not smile with his flesh. It should be, it should be. Ah? Since Brother Nantian hase to visit the sick, why are you emptyhanded? There are no fruit baskets and no flowers? Are you really good at being so stingy as the president of Optimus Prime? Xiao Nantian As soon as his face changed, he could no longer control it. His eye knife swished towards Shen Chen. Shen Chenyis face was his shield. No matter how many eye knives and how sharp Xiao Nantian was, all of them were blocked. The corners of his mouth were still smiling, and his naive appearance made his teeth itch with hatred. Xiao Nantian clenched his hands on his side into fists, held back with all his strength, and said in a tense voice, I came in a hurry, so I didnt prepare those. Otherwise, Ill buy them now? This, if put in the ear of any normal person, can be recognized, is a step. But it happened that Xiao Nantian met Shen Chenyi. Its strange that he can obediently follow the steps you gave him. Yes, yes. When the smile expanded, Shen Chen said happily, I want to eat grapes and strawberries. There is no need to buy flowers. I am a big man and it is useless to have flowers. Xiao Nantian Qi Wending sighed deeply and looked at Shen Chenyi. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders and bent his lips Whats the matter? Qi team, do you have any fruit you want to eat? Anyway, Nantian is going to buy it, so why dont you ask him to buy it back together? Nantian, dont you mind? Nonono! Xiao Nantian gnashed his teeth when he said the three words. Qi Wending did not have the cheekiness of Shen Chenyi. He said in a heavy voice, Eat for yourself. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Xiao Nantian, Thank you. Xiao Nantian groaned twice and turned to go out. When the door closed, Shen Chen smiled and hugged the pillow. Did you see his expression just now? Ha ha, I think his angry nose is crooked! Interesting! Its so interesting! Are you at odds with him? And? How can we and? We arepetitors. Hanging eyes and thinking, Qi Wending didnt go on to say anything. Shen Chen leaned leisurely against the head of the bed and nced at him. Do you have anything else? Please go out if you are okay. I am tired and I want to rest. He doesnt like Xiao Nantian, and Qi Wending doesnt like him even more. The formerpeted with him for store resources, while thetterpeted with him for women. Im sick of it! These people! Why does everyone else have to argue for what he likes? However, what he sees is always the best. It is normal for some people to argue for the best. In short, he will not give up easily. Look at that kind of thing. Sorry, he doesnt have it, okay? As long as men are unmarried and women are not married, he will fight to the end. Know to ask again, Shen Chenyi will not tell the truth. There are some truths that he has to verify himself. Qi Wending said Have a good rest and went out. As soon as he left, the ward waspletely quiet. Shen Cheny down and looked at the snowwhite ceiling. The nose smelled of hospital disinfectant. He doesnt like the taste, very much. Hospitalization is boring. Whats boring? Chapter Shen Chenyi, lets talk 2 The smiling female voice sounded with the door opening. Chen Yi, here wee! Jiang Yang hugged Bai Yon and the two came in with a smile. Shen Chen suddenly sat up and saw them carrying fruit baskets. All of a sudden, he came to his senses. What did you buy me? Bring it quickly! Do you have any grapes? And strawberries? Yes, I knew you liked it. Jiang Yang pie mouth, just approached, the fruit basket was snatched by Shen Chen. Its full of his favorite fruits. You still know me. Jiang Yang snorted, hugged his shoulder and raised his eyebrows I think you are very well. Why are you still in hospital? Good what good? After picking a grape to eat, Shen Chen raised his injured hand. Didnt you see? I have a legitimate reason to be hospitalized. I really dont know what to say about him. Jiang Yang chose to give up. Turned to one side of the sofa to sit down, took out a cell phone to y games. Bai Yon sat in a chair beside the bed and asked, When Jiang Yang and I came up, we seemed to see Xiao Nantians car. Well, he just came to see me. What? Xiao Nantian is here? Jiang Yang looked up from the game and was surprised Isnt this a weasel greeting the chicken? Shen Chen was angry and pointed to Jiang Yang Xiao Nantian is a weasel. How can I be a chicken? Jiang Yang vomited his tongue. Bai Yon rolled his eyes and poked Shen Chen on the forehead. When is it? You are still ying around like this! Shen Chen whispered, Whats wrong with me? What are you ying around with? Thats how you are. Bai Yons sentence suddenly became serious. Shen Chen was struggling to continue picking strawberries. When he heard this, his fingers froze. Lift your eyes, and Bai Yon line of sight. No one knows what you are thinking. You also dont tell others what you are thinking. Jiang Yang and I are both your friends and really care about you, so dont you tell us the truth? Say, what truth? After a moment, Shen Chen smiled, I have nothing to hide, and naturally I didnt tell the truth. Whatever! Bai Yon was so angry that he stood up and said, whatever you want! Jiang Yang! Yes! Jiang Yang rubbed and stood up, Wife. Lets go! Bai Yon angrily walked out. Jiang Yang sighed, trotted out for a while and came back. Shen Chen did not lift his eyes and said slowly, Have you coaxed me? Jiang Yang said with a smile Lan Lan is just looking at her big temper, but she is actually very coaxed. No! Shen Chen stared, She likes to importune! Well, its because you always think so that you broke up. Jiang Yangs words fell, Shen Chen opened his mouth and became speechless. Even if they have no heart knot in their hearts, but take it out, there is still a strange way to catch up. Sitting down in the chair, Jiang Yang smiled Do you know why you broke up with Lan Lan? At that time, Lan Lan liked you very much. I cant stand her temper. Shen Chen shrugged his shoulders disdainfully, I tell you, you and she are made for each other. No one can stand her except you. Born a pair of this sentence, I recognize. However, Lan Lans temper is really not bad. Besides, dont you think it is cute? Lovely? Covering his mouth in surprise, Shen Chen lost his smile You may have misunderstood the word lovely. Forget it, why do you tell him this? Jiang Yang smiled wryly and looked at Shen Chenyi seriously. Are you doing a game? Shen Chenyi was still casual in expression, but the bottom of his eyes shed across the meaning. I dont know how big your game is or where you finally want to go. If you dont say it, it will definitely be for our own good. I understand.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Shen Chen smiled and said nothing. Jiang Yang went on to say Its just Chen Yi. We care about you, thats all. For a long time, he breathed out a sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Yang. I know, brother, thank you. When Lan Lan and I came, we saw Qi team and Mu police officer As soon as his face changed, Shen Chen felt wronged with a pie mouth The two of them are working hand in hand! Jiang Yang They are together. Just about my birthday! Chapter Shen Chenyi, lets talk 3 This result seems to be expected. Jiang Yang smiled and said, You deserve it. Shen Chenyi ! If you dont make friends, who do you expect to be sincere to you? Who said I didnt make friends, I will soon take out my heart to give her! Its just that people are not rare. The matter of feelings will always be clear to the onlookers and fascinated by the authorities. Jiang Yang thought that sometimes losing, perhaps for Shen Chen, is a good thing. Only when he has lost the person he loves can he understand how to love others in the future. Dont say, Lan Lan is still waiting for me outside. Paying more attention to color than friends! Shen Chen said severely. Jiang Yang stood up, bent over and looked at him with a smile I am. You! The door was pped vigorously, and Bai Yons voice came What are you doing? Jiang Yang! Shen Chen shivered, You call this cute? Jiang Yang Later, it was none of Shen Chens business to find out how disgusting the couple were. He was just thinking about what Jiang Yang said just now. Sincerely. Didnt he mean it? Turn your head and look out of the window. Ethereal clouds, blue sky. Nonsense. How sincere he is. He really likes to love each other. Half an hourter, Xiao Nantian came back, threw down the fruit basket and hurried away. It seems that Shen Chen is a scourge. * Little mute! Here wee! Dangdang Dang! The ward door was pushed open with excitement. Zheng Yi turned to look at it. His eyes shed with surprise, but it was too fast to capture it. Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang, one carrying flowers and two carrying fruits and nutrition. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending got up and took over the things. Mu Lingxi boasted, Well, its quite sensible. Lin Yu gloated, that must be. I heard Zheng Ju is going to give you a reward for our little mutes glory in protecting the lives of the citizens. Close to Zheng Yi, he smiled How is it? Little dumb, are you happy? Hutu pped Lin Yu and hum coldly You are cheap, and you are still so happy that the little mute is injured. How about it? Little dumb, is it better? Qin Dazhuang looked at Zheng Yis face and frowned and said, His face is not good, white and dumb. Is the wound very painful? How do you feel like crying? Zheng Yis parents are all out of town. She is the only one in Tianjin City and has no rtives. However, she received a lot of care and warmth. Eh? Little mute, why are your ears red? Lin Yu cried in surprise.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mu Lingxi shook his fist and slipped him aside to teach him a lesson. The ward was full ofughter and excitement. Han Dong leaned against the wall at the door and smiled at the corners of his mouth. She should be very happy. Tut tut. The sudden sound of a male voice pulled him back to the real world. Han Dong stood straight and saw Shen Chen standing there with an arm in his arms and a smile. Well, president. See your face is obscene, smiling and saying that you dont like the mute? President! Well, I wont say it. Shen Chen mumbled and came over. President, what are you doing? Go in. They are so noisy that I have a rest. I have to react. Han Dong had no time to stop, he has vigorously pushed open the door. Noisy! Dont you know there are patients next door? What ce do you think this is? Nightclub? Dead silence. There was a dead silence. Everybody focus on it. Hu Tu and Lin Yu looked ugly, and Qin Dazhuang slowly stood up. Three people moving hands and feet, looking at Shen Chen has been sneer at. Not good! Whats going on with this weird atmosphere? What is this ce? Where is he? Shen Chen was a little confused. In Hutus view, the little mute was stabbed only because of Shen Chen. He is the culprit. Their people must be guarded by them. It can be said that protecting ones faults is not only Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi. Its their group, everyone is protecting their faults! Chapter Tell me the reason why you want him not to me Han, Han Dong! Xu shouted out, Shen Chen smiled and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. You call me? Han Dong heard, came in from the door, a look at the situation, seconds to understand. The president of his family. What can be done with his simpleton president? President,e out. Pat Shen Chenyi on the shoulder, Han Dong whispered. Shen Chen swallowed saliva and felt wronged. Mu Lingxi saw that they bullied him like this, but he didnt care. She must still be angry. At that time, Shen Chen forgot early in the morning that he was the one who started to get angry. My mind was full of it. I was angry. How could he coax her? Han Dong took advantage of Shen Chensck of concentration and grabbed him out. Throwing him into his ward, Han Dong gritted his teeth Can you stop for a while? Shen Chen twisted his face and climbed to the bed gloomily. He pulled the quilt to cover it and went to bed. The lump on the bed is a little pitiful. Sighing, Han Dong stepped forward and patted through the quilt. President? I stopped! Dont fucking bother me! You all bother me! Just bother me and ignore me! What are you making? Suddenly there was a female voice, indifferent. Shen Chen tingled one by one and suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up. A few steps away, Mu Lingxi stood there coldly with his arms in his arms. Whoa, whoa, whoa. He pouted, You bully people!From N?velDrama.Org. Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes, approached and bent to stare at him. Well, Shen Chenyi, lets talk. Shen Chen sneered and learned from her arms and raised her eyebrows What are we talking about? What do we have to talk about? Han Dong was beside him, turning his eyes and turning his eyes into cramps. The president of his family deduces what is meant by strength dead ducks are hardmouthed. When I clearly saw people, my eyes lit up like incandescentmps, but I pretended to be as cold as ice. Toozy to look down, Han Dong turned around, withdrew from the ward and took the door. Outside the door, I happened to meet Qi Wending. Qi Team. Qi Wen fixed his head and his eyes fell on the ward door that had just been closed by him and stopped. Han Dong hesitated and said, Officer Mu is inside, as if to talk about something with our president. Uhhuh. The rtionship between these three people is reallyplicated. Han Dong sighed, aligned Wen Ding nodded and stepped away. There are still a lot of things to deal with at the Expo. The president of his family is out of tune, only he is big. In the ward. Mu Lingxi pulled up his chair and sat down on the bed. He took an apple from the fruit basket and said, Do you want to eat? Shen Chenyi has a lot of backbone. Dont start with, Dont eat. Dont eat and pull down. Curling her pie mouth, she took a bite of it herself, chewed it down, and casually said, Chen Yi, can you not be ufortable? I dont have it! Shen Chen suddenly turned back and stared at her, angry, in your opinion, I just feel ufortable? Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and said honestly, Yes. When she spoke, he was like a deted ball with his head drooping and infinite sadness. Mu Lingxi sighed, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, Chen Yi, we are friends, isnt this very good? Why must we break this rtionship? What a fart! Mumble a word, Shen Chen a fend off her hand on her shoulder, little he likes you! Little he wants you to be little hes girlfriend! Friends or something, little he doesnt want! Girlfriends can still think about it. But, frowned, Mu Lingxi lost his smile I am already Wen Dings girlfriend. Then you break up with him! Nonsense! Mu Lingxis merciless p fell down and hit Shen Chen on the forehead. Both of them froze. Shen Chen covered his head and was indignant. You hit me! You hit me again! Mu Lingxi licked his lips awkwardly, who let you, who let you nonsense. I am, I am teaching you a lesson. I admire the rhinoceros! Shen Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist. Zheng but for a moment, Mu Lingxi tried hard to break free, but he could not break free for a while. Chapter Tell me why you want him not to use me 2 Shen Chenyi is, is it open? The babyfaced man was lovely and pitiful when he was serious. His eyes were as bright as a light bulb with hundreds of gas, shining as sharp as eagles. The thin lip moved and the voice was heavy I ask you, have you never liked me? Even for a second? You havent touched my heart? Queen Mu said Being tempted and loving are two different things. I love you, I must have moved my heart to you. But I have moved my heart to you, which does not mean that I love you. Most of the time, we will feel tempted by many people. Of all the feelings, only the feeling of love is different. Mu Lingxi admitted that she liked Shen Chenyi very much. He is silly, simpleton, cute, confused, childish, boring and childish. Disadvantages and advantages coexist. Disadvantages are advantages and advantages are disadvantages. He was so alive, alive by her side. However, Mu Lingxi clearly knew that there was no truth in his intravenous drip, which made her like him. Its like, after wearing the mask for a long time, its not easy to take it off. Perhaps Shen Chen didnt find out that he had a mask. Perhaps, he relies on the mask and is unwilling to take it off. However, no matter what it is, it will be rejected from the beginning without real love. Like, friends like. Tempted, friends are tempted. I like you, but I dont want to take you as my own. I am tempted by you, but I have no possessive desire for you. In this way, Chen Yi, what do you think I am to you? For a long time, Shen Chen smiled at himself. Mu Lingxi wanted to think, threw the apple in his hand into the garbage can and stood up. This time, have we made it clearpletely? Shen Chen looked up at her. If you think my wound is not deep, you can do it a few more times. Dont. Chen Yi, I really didnt mean to hurt you. Unintentional injury also hurt. Therefore, this injury has nothing to do with intentional or unintentional. Injury is injury.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Are you not going to forgive me for saying so? Forgive? Do you really think you have done something wrong? Mu Lingxi thought seriously and then shook his head decisively No, I didnt do anything wrong. I didnt mean that to you from the beginning. Shen Chen suddenly became agitated and waved his hand I know! I know! Everything is my own sentiment, okay? Im stupid! Im stupid! I like you but Im stupid! Stupid enough! I speak ugly. Mom! Do you expect me to say nice things now? Im so angry that Im almost smoking! well, I dont me you. Say whatever you want. *** To put it casually, Shen Chen performed a wonderful and mixed curse for her. Say that finish spit out a sigh of relief, the body is happy. But my heart is still blocked. Depressed on the pillow, he looked at the ceiling. I admire the rhinoceros. Well, I am. I thought for a moment, I still like you. I really like you, really. Well, thank you, thank you for liking me. Chagrin turned to look at her, Shen Chen a twist eyebrow dont say thank you, still think I am not miserable enough? Thank you again, believe it or not I will vomit blood directly for you to see! Whats good about Qi Wending? This sentence, his voice is low. Hmm. Long is not as handsome as I am, personality is not as good as me, money is not as much as I am, stature, stature we are simr. Hair style is not as fashionable as I am, skin management is also poor, and ah Shen Chenyi, you are almost done! Mu Lingxi finally couldnt help interrupting him. If we go on like this, he will make Qi Wen diss worthless. Anyway, thats all her prospective boyfriends. It is necessary to protect ones faults. Pie mouth, Shen Chen a whisper The fact is not to let a person say. Apart from the fact that he knew you earlier and longer than me, youd better tell me what he is better than me? Mu Lingxi lost his smile, bent over and patted him on the arm. This is not apetition. Topare! It must bepared! Chapter Fuse 1 Shen Chenyi, you are beginning to be naive again! Mu Lingxi, you must say a qi Wen ding better than me today, you want him not my reason toe out, or I will Is that all you can do? She smiled and asked Pam. I will bind you to death! Dead bind rotten beat! I dont want my face either! Chen Yi Say it quickly! He is Qi Wending, which is better than you. Silence. There was silence. After a long silence, Shen Chen said, disgusting! My goose bumps are all up! You made me say it. Mu Lingxis innocent stall hand. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shen Chen fell again. This time, he really didnt have the strength to get up. Mu Lingxi looked at him with a little worry and poked his finger. Chen Yi, are you all right? Not good. He was angry and spit out two words, I was really defeated by you. Mu Lingxi, I lost not to Qi Wending, but to you. Chen Yi, Im sorry, really. Forget it. Grinding his teeth, he stared at the ceiling and said, You will regret it! Mu Lingxi smiled and followed him Yes, yes, I must regret missing you, such a good man. Let me regret it and leave me alone. You go, Ill stay alone for a while. Healing. Turned over his back to Mu Lingxi, Shen Chen rolled up the quilt. His hand reached out to pat him, but after thinking about it, he took it back. Mu Lingxi gently withdrew from the ward and closed the door. Wen Ding? As soon as I went out, I saw Qi Wending standing against the wall. I should be waiting for her. With a smile, she quickly walked over and lifted her face. What are you doing? Wait for me? Qi Wending gave a um and took her wrist. Have you agreed? Its a good deal. Uhhuh. Dont ask me what I talked about?From N?velDrama.Org. Dont ask. Then dont ask. Im hungry. Touching his stomach, Mu Lingxi said, Wen Ding, you can buy me food. Good. Zheng Yi was still hospitalized and Shen Chen could not leave here. They also found a Chinese restaurant near the hospital. The shop is small and clean, and the food isrge and delicious. Mu Lingxi was really hungry and did not say a word. Qi Wending looked at her gently and put her orders on her te from time to time. Whenever this time, she would raise her head and smile at him. Suddenly I felt that happiness was so simple. As simple as that, you can even find out from any small matter in the life around you. As long as you are with the person you love. Rhinoceros. Hmm? When this matter is over, lets date. Yes. No, why dont we take a few days off and go out? Yes. Where do you want to go? Do you want to go to Haicheng to see Jin Ange? Yes. With you, everything is fine. Small Theatre Shen Chenyi I want to talk to the author! No one will stop me! Mon Yaer What is it? Shen Chenyi Am I not a male owner? Am I a male owner?! Meng Yeer smiled and said, It must be, it must be, who are you not? Crying and chirping. Have I such a miserable man? Dont men bring their own halo and then like each other with women? Meng Yeer smiled Yes. Dont you like the rhinoceros? Shen Chen sharpened his knife You should not step on the horse to change the concept for the little father and son! Do you like it the same as you like it? I dont want to be sent a good person card! I hate good people cards! Hate! Hate! What do you want? I want to counterattack! Er have you ever yed Brother Ding? Without saying a word, Shen Chen turned and left. First Brother, where are you going? Taekwondo ss! e on! Baby! Hearing this voice, Shen Chen knew it was not good. He gritted his teeth and lowered the curse. He covered his head with a quilt and said, No! There is no baby here! Chapter Fuse 2 Baby! Jin Laiyi threw himself directly into lifting the quilt.From N?velDrama.Org. Shen Chenyi fought to the death inside. After the mother and son had some strength, the quilt was uncovered. Where the fuck did you get so much strength? Before he could understand, he was held in his arms, and his ear was his mothers heartpouring cry Baby! My baby! Are you all right! But it scared my mother to death! Shen Chen rolled his eyes and poked his fucking arm. Mom, Im fine. You let go of me and Ill show you. Its really fine. Let go of his hand, Jin Laiyi looked at his son with red eyes. Shen Chen smiled and raised his arm. I was injured by such a loss. It took me two days to recover, really. Then why do you want to be hospitalized? Its not serious that they are all hospitalized! Er Shen Chen was speechless for a moment and did not know how to exin it to his mother. I heard, this time is a policewoman saved you? Did you see police officer Mu at your housest time? Where is she? Mom wants to thank her face to face. Not her. When ites to Mu Lingxi, Shen Chenyis face is somewhat unnatural. Its someone else. No matter who, where is she? Huh? Baby, where is it? Next door, next door to me. As soon as his voice fell, Jin Laiyi turned and walked to the door. Shen Chen sighed and jumped out of bed to keep up with his mother. Only when I went out did I see the driver waiting at the door and a lot of gifts and nutrition at his feet. Jin Laiyi neatly ordered the driver to keep up with something and knocked on the door of the next ward. Come in, please. A female voice came from the door. Shen Chen recognized that he was longing for the rhinoceros and shook his fist on his side. Mom, or I wont go? No, baby, the somebody else saved you, so great favor to us Shen family. You are good and thank others with your mother. Mom, that what, I have already expressed thanks. I will first am I not injured? Baby, didnt you say the injury was not serious? Are you lying to your mother? Seeing tears in Jin Laiyis eyes, Shen Chen felt the pain of hitting his face deeply. Coaxing his mother, he had to follow him in. Here, its really lively. One ward is full of people. In contrast, his ce is really cold and cheerless. Thought of here, curl pie mouth. At the sight of Jin Laiyi, Mu Lingxi stood up in surprise. Auntie? Jin Laiyi nodded his head and his eyes fell on Zheng Yi on the sickbed. Little girl. Quickly stepped forward, Jin Laiyi looked up and down at Zheng Yi, I heard you saved my baby. Baby? As soon as she spoke, all the eyes were gathered on Shen Chen. He was immediately shocked by thunder and twisted his face awkwardly. Dont live! Fuck him! Zheng Yi licked his lips and said in a small voice, I should. What should or should not? Jin Laiyi twisted her eyebrows. You saved the baby, and you are the rescuer of the Shen family. Your uncle is not at home on a business trip, and your aunt makes the decision. Come to your aunts house to recuperate. Auntie should take good care of you. Zheng Yi Shen Chenyi Mom! What did you say, what did you say? Subconsciously went to see Mu Lingxi, only to find that her sight did note to her side at all. He lowered his head and smiled wryly at himself. Baby, mother is also for you. Jin Laiyi said, reaching out and gently holding Zheng Yis hand, Little girl, you saved the baby. You dont know how grateful your aunt is to you. By the way, little girl, do you have a boyfriend? Everyone Shen Chen was ashamed and annoyed Mom! You! If you do this again, I, I am angry! Jin Laiyi shrank her neck in grievance, let go of Zheng Yis hand and mumbled, Whats the matter, just ask. Shen Chen stepped forward and put his arms around his mothers shoulder. Officer Zheng needs a rest. Lets go. But with so many people here, why should we leave? Mu Lingxi coughed with a low cough, grabbed Hutu and Lin Yu and stood up. Lets go too, dont disturb the little mute. Yes, lets go, lets go. Lin Yu echoed, Let the little mute have a good rest. Chapter Fuse 3 Say that finish, he toward Zheng Yi teasing blink of an eye. Zheng Yi looked cold. Jin Laiyi ordered the driver to put down the gifts and nutrition for Zheng Yi, carefully told her how to eat, and then was taken away by Shen Chen. The ward quieted down instantly and everyone left. Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little disappointed. Turning to look out of the window, she looked like a ss doll. Knock, knock. The door opened and someone came in. At the sight of the bearer, Zheng Yis eyes quickly shed a cluster of light. Too fast to catch. Han Dong smiled and stood a few steps away. Looking at the gifts and nutrition, he said, Madam is more enthusiastic and does not scare you? Zheng Yi shook his head. There was nothing to say at the moment. Han Dong breathed out a sigh of relief, I dont disturb your rest, I first Before he had finished speaking, Zheng Yi interrupted aloud. Sit down? Stunned. He thought he had auditory hallucinations. Just now, just now she did invite him to sit down, didnt she? Is it true? Press to resist ecstasy, Han Dong approached, pulled the chair and sat on the bed. Zheng Yi blushed. Han Dong found out. There is a clear idea in my heart, but he is not sure. Do you want to test it? The body acts before the mind. Han Dong reached out and took Zheng Yis hand.From N?velDrama.Org. Zheng Yis whole body is stiff, his eyes are wideeyed, and he is very cute. Han Dong smiled and asked her softly, I dont feel wrong, do I? You like me, dont you? That kind of induction belongs to a special aura and tacit understanding between two people. Zheng Yi did not speak. Han Dong also dont hurry, gently looked at her. After a while, she looked up at him and nodded, Uhhuh. At that moment, Han Dong experienced the joy he had never had before. Hands, clenched her. * Mom, what are you doing with the ne? Whats wrong with me? Dont pretend to be innocent, you still pretend, still pretend. Baby, do you talk to your mother like this? Mainly, you are not like my mother either. ! Jin Laiyi is going to cry. Shen Chen quickly ttered her arm and said, You are like my sister! Smiling through tears, Jin Laiyi patted her son on the shoulder. Smelly child, teasing your mother, isnt it? Mom, by the way, how did you know I was hospitalized? Jiang Yang spilled the word. Jin Laiyis words fell and he suddenly covered his mouth. He, he wont let me tell you. Shen Chen smiled with a skin and did not smile with a flesh. He said to himself, Jiang Yang. Good, he remembered. This guy with a loose mouth! Baby, dont worry about Jiang Yang. How can you hide such a big thing as your hospitalization from your mother? I dont want to worry you. Baby. Jin Laiyi helped Shen Chen to lie down on the bed, covered him with a quilt and asked, By the way, baby, saved your little girl. Does she have a boyfriend? Shen Chens face was covered with ck lines and he said, Mom, Han Dong likes her. Hearing this, Jin Laiyi could only sigh, There is no way out. You certainly cantpete with Han Dong. Shen Chenyi Mom? Is this your mother? Is it special to pit him? Mom, I am worse than Han Dong? Baby, Han Dong looks more mature and reliable than you. Jin Laiyis objective evaluation, But baby, in mothers heart, you are the best. Perfunctory squeeze out a smile, Shen Chen fell into thinking. He gives people the feeling that he is so unreliable? Will it be because of this that Mu Lingxi did not choose him? Why. He thinks he is very reliable. Mom, did you just say Dad was on a business trip? Jin Laiyis eyes shed, uhhuhhuh. Shen Chen knew at a nce that she was lying. When her eyes were dark, he asked, Where did Dad go on business? Just, just, s, where have you been? I forgot. Mom. Baby, I really forgot. Jin Laiyi shrank into the sofa, pathetic. Chapter A formal date? 1 Shen Chen helped his forehead and closed his eyes. Mom, to be honest, where is Dad? He, he on a business trip Mom! All right! All right! I said! Jin Laiyi knew that he could not hide it, so he simply said, Your father and your uncle Xiao went on vacation together. What! Shen Chen listened one by one and immediately fried his hair. Uncle Xiao refers to Xiao Hongfeng and Xiao Nantians father. He and his father were good friends more than 30 years ago. But Xiao Nantian and his father Xiao Hongfeng are the same birds of a feather. Over the years, he has been holding back his efforts to punish their Shenyang family. His father has also gone on vacation with others? Is this not a sheep entering a tigers mouth? Are you crazy? When did it happen? Before, two days ago Mom! Whats the matter with you and dad? Why are you still involved with the Xiao family? Havent the Xiao family harmed us enough?! Baby. Jin Laiyi licked her lips and whispered, Your father said that all those things were misunderstandings Misunderstanding? Fart misunderstanding! He is really pissed off by his parents intelligence quotient! If it werent for him, Shen Jia would have been swallowed by Xiao Jia, even the bones were not left! Mobile phone! As he jumped out of bed, Shen Chen shouted for his cell phone. Jin Laiyi turned pale with fear and asked trembling, Baby, what are you doing? Call my father! Shen Chen shouted, found his cell phone and dialed his fathers number. It took a long time to pick up there. Dad! Where are you? Chen Yi, I am your uncle Xiao. Unexpectedly, it was not his father who answered the phone. Hearing Xiao Hongfengs voice, Shen Chen squeezed his cell phone tightly and sank his tone. Uncle Xiao, where is my father? Chen Yi, dont worry yet. Listen to me. Your father slipped and fell while soaking in the hot spring this morning. What?! But it doesnt matter, is hurt leg, we are now in the hospital Fingers almost crushed the fusge, and Shen Chen rolled up a haze storm.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold Which hospital? Seeing him hang up his cell phone, Jin Laiyi also realized that it was wrong. Baby, whats the matter? Is your father okay? Shen Chen lowered his eyes and the bottom of his eyes was hit by a ck storm. Move him, he can endure. But it touched his father Baby? The sons face was so ugly that Jin Laiyi felt extremely uneasy. Throwing the mobile phone onto the bed, Shen Chen took off his hospital gown jacket, walked to the wardrobe, took out his clothes and began to wear them. Whats the matter with the baby? Dont scare me, baby. Jin Laiyi stepped forward and stood behind Shen Chen. Shen Chen put on his coat and looked back at his mother. My father fell his leg and is now in the hospital. Ah? Jin Laiyi was stunned directly, and it took a long time to recover. Is it not serious? Did your father fall severely? I dont know. I didnt know until I saw it. Ill be discharged immediately. Baby Wow, Jin Laiyi cried. All me me! I should have stopped your father, all me me, whoops Its toote to say that. Besides, Shen Chenyi did not believe that his father fell himself. With Xiao Hongfeng, it is strange that people are fine. Holding his mothers shoulder, Shen Chen frowned and said, All right, mom, dont cry. Lets go to see my father now. Well, baby, baby My father will not be allowed to associate with the Xiao family again. No! Yes! No! With a sigh, Shen Chen pulled out a paper towel to wipe his mothers tears, changed his clothes and took his mother out of the house. Outside the door, Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending are still there. They are also responsible for protecting Shen Chenyi. Naturally, they cannot leave. Looking at him dressed neatly and looking serious, he asked, Whats the matter? Shen Chen said in a heavy voice, My father fell down. I will be discharged from the hospital to see him immediately. Ill go through the discharge formalities. Qi Wending said, turned and left. Shen Chen looked at his back and patted Jin Laiyi on the shoulder. Mom, dont worry, well be right there. Chapter A formal date? 2 Uhhuh. Jin Laiyi leaned against his arms, still sobbing. Mu Lingxi wanted tofort him for a few words, but he still didnt speak. At this time, Han Dong just came out of the ward. He saw this scene with a smile on his face, stunned. President? What happened? Hearing Shen Chen finish, Han Dong immediately said that he would go downstairs to drive the car and send them directly to the airport. Qi Wendingpleted the discharge formalities. Shen Chen and his wife said, My mother and I will go there. You and the Qi team dont have to go. No. Frowned, Mu Lingxi looked at him, We have to follow you. Especially after something happened. This is an extraordinary time. I said no, no. Shen Chen threw himself at it and left with Jin Laiyi. Mu Lingxi wanted to chase after him and was stopped by Han Dong. Officer Mu, listen to our president. He will be fine. Mu Lingxi felt very strange. It seems that something will be clear. Qi Wending and Han Dong looked at each other and came forward to hold Mu Lingxis arm. Lingxi. Looking back at Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi breathed out a sigh of relief and nodded, All right. Han Dongchao nodded to them and quickly went after Shen Chenyi and Jin Laiyi. Wen Ding. Hmm? Do you know anything? Dont tell me? Looking down at Mu Lingxi, Qi Wending said, Perhaps Shen Chen is not what we thought. I know. Perhaps he does not need police protection. From N?velDrama.Org. Seven hourster. Airport. As soon as Shen Chen and Jin Laiyi came out, they saw Xiao Nantian head on. Corners of the mouth shed sneer at, Shen Chen a tunnel, is really haunted. Xiao Nantian came up and sank his voice and said, Auntie, Chen Yi. My father asked me to pick you up and go to the hospital to see Uncle Shen. When did Xiao alwayse? Three hours earlier than you. I have already seen Uncle Shen, aunt and Chen Yi. You dont have to worry too much. Is it? Then we are relieved. While speaking, Shen Chen helped Jin Laiyi get on the bus. Jin Laiyi took his sons arm and looked at his eyes. Only then did he bend his car. Shen Chen closed the car door and looked at Xiao Nantian. At that time, sparks flew everywhere. Whats the matter? Xiao Nantian hooked his lips innocently. Get on the bus, dont you want to go to the hospital to see Uncle Shen as soon as possible? Of course. Shen Chen said, take back the line of sight. The car drove all the way to the hospital. Xiao Nantian looked at Jin Laiyi in the back seat from the rearview mirror and said a few words of relief. If it were before, Jin Laiyi would be moved in a mess. But now, after his sons reminder, his husband is inexplicably injured. When she faced Xiao Nantian again, she had a strange feeling. Hmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmmhmm Xiao Nantian was bothered by himself, but he met with a setback here in Shen Chen. After that, he concentrated on driving and stopped talking. * Hospital ward. Xiao Hongfeng was talking with Shen Qingshan, Shen Chenyis father. When Shen Chen and Jin Laiyi came in, Shen Qingshan saw his wife and children and waved with a smile Are you here? Castle Peak! Jin Laiyi quickly stepped forward and took Shen Qingshans outstretched hand. Tears immediately fell down. Whats the matter with you? Why are you so careless? Does it matter? Does it matter if you have your legs? Nothing, nothing, minor injuries. Shen Qingshan hurried tofort his beloved wife and his eyes fell on his son. Shen Chen looked very angry as soon as he came in with a straight face. Shen Qingshan felt guilty and spoke to his son with a smile Chen Yi, how can you see Uncle Xiao without saying hello? This time thanks to your uncle Xiao. Yeah. Thanks to him. If it werent for him, would his father be hurt? To say that this was an ident, he did not believe it. Uncle Xiao. He said hello in a tone that was not salty or light. Shen Chen stepped forward and asked Shen Qingshan, Dad, who is your attending doctor? I want to see him. Your uncle Xiao found the doctor. Shen Qingshan looked at Xiao Hongfeng, Thanks to your Uncle Xiao, otherwise I dont know what to do. Chapter A formal date? 3 Old Shen, you dont say again, I feel ashamed. You were hurt because of me. Old Xiao, it has nothing to do with you. Shen Chen has a headache when he hears them. His father is so naive. Xiao Hongfeng is really regarded as a good man. Help forehead, Shen Chen side show displeasure. Fortunately, Jin Laiyis IQ suddenly went online at this time. Holding Shen Qingshans arm, she looked at Xiao Hongfeng. Hongfeng, Chen Yi is worried about his father. I dont know how anxious I am all the way. Thats for sure. Castle Peaks attending doctor is which one? Chen Yi, the child, is careful, even if he has something to ask. Yes, yes. Xiao Hongfeng smiled and said to Xiao Nantian, Nantian, take Chen Yi to see Dr. Xu. Good. Xiao Nantian answered and looked at Shen Chenyi. Chen Yi,e with me. Out of the ward, the two walked forward side by side. Walking out for a distance, Xiao Nantian suddenly stopped. Shen Chenyi also stopped and turned to look at him. Xiao Nantian scoffed, Chen Yi, are you going a little too far? Oh? Shen Chenyi did not seem to know Xiao Nantians meaning and raised his eyebrows How did I go too far? Where is it too much? Xiao always said this, why cant I understand it? Why pretend? Xiao Nantian clenched his fists with both hands and sank his voice The way you were in the ward just now, for fear that anyone could not see it? See, what? Do you suspect my father? Shen Chen defined Xiao Nantians behavior at this moment as the thief shouted to catch the thief. This suicidal way to clean up the rtionship is good, good. The average person will fall for it, but he wont. It is enough that his parents are teased as fools in his family. The Xiao family wants to ride on the Shen familys head. It is daydreaming to have him here. With a smile, Shen Chen bent his lips, but his smile did not reach the fundus of his eyes. Xiao always worries too much, but I dont think so. Is it? Xiao Nantian bullied himself and approached. The two people have the same amount, the same aura and the same mind. Over the years, there have been infighting and a draw. Shen Chen has no doubt that Xiao Nantian will jump over the wall in a hurry. He can do that kind of thing. Chen Yi, no matter what has happened before, I still regard you as a friend. Believe it or not. Me? Curved his lips with great interest, Shen Chen said, Of course I am, I dont believe it. Xiao Nantian and stunned. Shen Chen stepped back and said indifferently, Is Dr. Xu right? Xiao is always inconvenient. I can find it myself. There is nothing inconvenient. Xiao Nantian sneered, Lets go. When the words fell, he took the lead. Shen Chen looked at his back and followed. Tianjin City. Shan Shan! Well what is it? Are you sleeping? Well, it was veryte to give psychological counseling to a guest yesterday. Whats the matter? Say. I need you urgently. Youe to my house. Xiao Shanshan said, hang up the line.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mu Lingxi received his cell phone, stopped a taxi and headed straight for Xiao Shanshans apartment. She lives in a highend neighborhood, but the house is rented. In her own words, of course, modern young people rent houses. Buying houses is luxurious and useless. Of course, these are meaningless to Mu Lingxi. The price of Princess rowan family is terrible. The door rang the doorbell wildly outside the door. Soon, the door opened. Xiao Shanshan was wearing a white Tshirt with small trousers, barefoot, long hair and halfopen eyes. The whole person waszy and charming. Leaning against the doorframe and yawning, Whats the hurry? Go first! Mu Lingxi pushed her through the door and thanked her for her dress. Xiao Shanshan went into the bedroom and put on a nightgown toe out again. Mu Lingxi was tidying up the sofa for her. Leave it alone. Dont worry. She was a little embarrassed, what are you drinking? Water? Coffee? There seems to be some juice. Ill go and have a look. Neither. Mu Lingxi sat on the sofa with his pie mouth Do you think I want to tidy up for you, but I cant sit without tidying up, okay? I said, Dr. Xiao, can your private life match your career a little? Chapter Stole a incense from her cheek Dont talk too much. Xiao Shanshan hummed and came over and fell on her. What is it? Tomorrow Tomorrow? Tomorrow I will and Wen Ding Whats wrong with him? A formal date. A formal date? Mmhmm. You havent dated yet? Those were not counted before. This is a formal date. Mu Lingxi stressed the word formal and held Xiao Shanshans arm smilingly. Dr. Xiao, give me some ideas?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Xiao Shanshan looked at Mu Lingxi with a crooked head. Do I look like a very experienced person? Mu Lingxi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Tired of being entangled, Xiao Shanshan sat straight to Mu Lingxi for analysis. Men and women dating, after all, is nothing new. This kind of thing itself is quite boring. The interesting thing is nothing more than the person you are dating. Wow! Xiao Shanshan said, Mu Lingxi looked at her with admiration. The big eyes blinked and the inside was full what you said is very reasonable! Go on! Go on! Xiao Shanshan smiled and poked her on the forehead. Look at your silly appearance. Hello! Well, Ill go on. Say it. First is clothes and shoes. Leaving aside rowan familys status as a little princess, Mu Lingxi does not like luxury goods. She doesnt like jewelry that ordinary girls like either. Even, she doesnt even have ear holes. The hand was put down from her ear and Xiao Shanshan helped her forehead. Look at your beautiful skin. I really doubt if you are a girl, really. Touching his earlobe, Mu Lingxi smiled Dont you think it is a very horrible thing to make a hole in your ear? Terror? Xiao Shanshan didnt know whether to cry orugh. You are really different from ordinary people. Whats the horror of piercing ears? Yes, this matter has passed. Waving his hand, Mu Lingxi changed the subject, Lets talk back to clothes and shoes. Follow me. Taking her to her bedroom, Xiao Shanshan pushed open a door, and there was a different sky in the door. My cloakroom, visit it? Yes. Where is this cloakroom? It is a small shopping mall. There are a wide variety of things in eyes, from clothes to shoes, to sses, scarves, all kinds of essories, everything. Mu Lingxi looked at it for a while and sighed, I finally know why you dont buy a house and want to rent it. Xiao Shanshan took a short skirt and gesticted on Mu Lingxi. When he heard the words, he raised his eyebrows Oh? Then why? Mu Lingxi tore off his skirt and curled his pie mouth. No money. Stunned, Xiao Shanshan hit her angrily. Mu Lingxis hand was quick, holding her wrist and pulling her into her arms. The other hand frivolously pinched Xiao Shanshans lower jaw and lifted it up, littledy, darling. Dont make trouble with him. Xiao Shanshan smiled angrily and stood up, Dont make any noise. Whats wrong with the skirt? She said the one just now? Mu Lingxi rolled his eyes, Its too short. Whats short? Where is short! Wait, thought of what, she flirted with her chin, Dr. Xiao, I ask you, when you see your patients, you wont wear such a short skirt, will you? Where is the patients mind to see a doctor? It all depends on you. I admire the rhinoceros! I was wrong! * Xiao Shanshan pressed her in front of the dresser. She had a good foundation and didnt have to do much trouble at all. Besides, on the first date, dont be too grand. Its not good to scare Qi Wending. Xiao Shanshan drew a light makeup for Mu Lingxi, mainly to improve hisplexion. As for clothes, the two argued for half a day and finally gave way to each other. The skirt is still the short skirt, except that the jacket has been changed from sleeveless to short sleeves, with no back or shoulder exposed, and is fairly regr. Finally, it is perfect with a 7cm highheeled sandal. Mu Lingxi is not short in height. With such a dress, he is even more slender and tall, with long legs sucking eyes. Xiao Shanshan looked at the fulllength mirror and nodded with satisfaction, Not bad. She smiled and said, Im sure I dont know the southeast and northwest of Qi Wending. Chapter Stole a incense from her cheek 2 Half an hour ago, Qi Wending specially called Mu Lingxi not to have lunch in a hurry. Xiao Shanshan concluded that Qi Wen must take her to romantic lunch. It was ready and the appointed time was reached. Just now he said that Qi Wending woulde to Xiao Shanshan to pick her up. Mu Lingxi looked at the time and he should arrive. Pick up the satchel and admire the rhinoceros to leave. Xiao Shanshan quickly came over and stopped her. What are you doing? Mu Lingxi blinked. Go down, its time, and Wen Ding should also arrive. Xiao Shanshan was speechless and took her back to the living room, pressing her to sit on the sofa. Shan Shan? Looking at the clock on the wall, Xiao Shanshan said, Sit down for 15 minutes before going down. Why? Its time. Tut tut. Holding his arm, Xiao Shanshan leaned close to Mu Lingxi and shaved off the tip of her nose. My Miss Lingxi, you really dont understand. What? Late for an appointment is a girls patent. 15 minutes is too long for you, then at least 10 minuteste. Shan Shan. Mu Lingxi shook his head and stood up. I dont want it. I dont like beingte. Girls can bete for appointments. Then I am ready. Why did I dy until I waste? Xiao Shanshan couldnt exin it clearly to Mu Lingxi. He frowned and grabbed her. In short, in short, dont go down first. Five minutes, youll go down five minutester, okay? No. Mu Lingxi smiled and refused, whispering, I dont want him to wait. Xiao Shanshan finished! Mu Lingxi, you were eaten to death by Qi Wending! Well, yes. I am. There is no help, the child. Xiao Shanshan fell on the sofa, pulled the pillow and hugged it, motioning with his hand Lets go, you go quickly. Mu Lingxi bent over and kissed Xiao Shanshans face, opened the door and left in her screams. She left, Xiao Shanshany on the sofa, looking at the ceiling and sighing. Spring ising. Love ising. Even the ces where people surrounded by love have stayed are full of sweet taste. Should she also find someone and have a love affair? I really want to fall in love! * Downstairs of the apartment, Qi Wending was dressed in sportswear and waiting against the car door. Mu Lingxi walked to the door of the building and saw him. Suddenly, his first reaction was to return to the building. With her back against the wall, she breathed deeply. Why are you suddenly nervous? Is it because this is the first official date since they became male and female friends? Touching her heart, she slowly waited for her heartbeat to be gentle and her breathing to be smooth beforeing out. Seeing her, Qi Wending stood up straight and his eyes were straight.From N?velDrama.Org. His throat was dry and his heart was burning. His reaction was received by Mu Lingxi. Little pride. She came step by step and stood in front of him. Wearing high heels, she no longer differs so much from him in height, nor does she have to look at him with her head tilted back very much. Whats the matter? Its strange that I am like this? Of course. Mu Lingxis words are definitely the opposite. She is not too proud of her appearance and will never feel insufficient. Perfect inheritance of her pupil and fathers excellent genes. Beauty is a must. No, no. His voice was hoarse, and Qi Wending slightly staggered his eyes with her, drooping his eyes. This drooping eye, the line of sight fell on her pair of high heels. Pause, eyebrows slightly close. Mu Lingxi found out. He looked down his line of sight and asked, Is there a problem with my shoes? Qi Wending chuckled and looked at her. A little. Ah? Whats the problem? Shan Shan said the shoes match my clothes very well. It is very suitable, but it may not be suitable for our date theme today. Theme? What is the theme of our date today? Qi Wending took her hand to the trunk and opened it with one hand. Mu Lingxi looked at it and was pleasantly surprised BBQ? Do you want to take me to BBQ? Chapter Are you the only one who can pull? 1 Well, there is a ce where I heard, cough, Qi Wending was a little embarrassed with a slight cough. I heard that many couples would go. He was strongly rmended by Lin Yu. All right. Now Mu Lingxi understands what he means when he says there is a problem. How can she get to BBQ? You should have told me earlier. Qi Wending said awkwardly, I thought you would dress like usual, but I didnt think you would dress up. Poof! Mu Lingxi is vomiting blood. What he means by this is, is she usually dressed so casually? He shook off his hand and got on the bus angrily. Qi Wending followed her to get on the bus, watching her fasten her seat belt and her short skirt, reaching over and holding her hand on her leg. Well buy a dress on our way? Uhhuh. Then, when buying clothes, Mu Lingxi fully realized Qi Wendings straight mens aesthetics. He was made tough and cry by the clothes he chose. Mu Lingxi suddenly saw a matching outfit. Very simple style. White T, boys are ck trousers and girls are shorts. There are words on the back of the coat. Boys are boyfriends and girls are girlfriends. At a nce, I took a fancy to it. Mu Lingxi wanted to find the size of the two people. They stood in front of the mirror and looked at each other in the mirror with a smile. The shopping guide tried his best to praise their handsome men and beautiful women, which was very right. Mu Lingxi was so happy that he immediately decided to buy it. Qi Wending paid the money and took her to buy sports shoes, which led her out of the mall. Two hours drive, this ce suitable for BBQ is beautiful with mountains and water, luxuriant flowers and nts, and forests of trees. Mu Lingxi jumped off the car, took a few breaths of fresh air and smiled back at him. I didnt even know there was such a beautiful ce in Tianjin. I dont know, Lin Yu told me. Cheap? Uhhuh.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bitch must have been here with his girlfriend before. Mu Lingxi said,ing to help Qi Wending move BBQs things out of the car. Today is a working day, there are not many couples, scattered couples, scattered distance is rtively far. The two chose a ce far away from the others to put things. Qi Wen was determined to sit on a small stool and began to assemble the barbecue grill himself. Mu Lingxi nestedfortably on the stool, holding the iced watermelon juice he brought in his hand. Looking at his busy back, he got full marks for happiness. Wen Ding. Hmm? Wen Ding. Uhhuh. Standing up, she sent watermelon juice to his mouth. Have a sip, its delicious. Qi Wending took a sip through the straw. Her face was so close. My mind moved and I stole a incense from her cheek. Mu Lingxi covered his cheek and looked at him in surprise. But he already looked as if he had done nothing and was absorbed in his work. Sheughed softly. What dont do, admire the rhinoceros look magnanimous to do the shopkeeper of cutting hands. Returning to the small stool and sitting down, she smiled and watched him busy before and after. When the barbecue grill was finished, he brought the bag from the trunk. The food is semifinished and the sticks are strung together, so long as they are baked on the fire. Mu Lingxi finished drinking watermelon juice and did not help him. He also made trouble. Mr. Qi, hurry up, your girlfriend is very hungry. Right away. Mr Qi, your girlfriend will starve to death soon. Link, wait. Mr. Qi She stretched her tone and murmured with her eyes closed. The sudden breath of forcing people approached in an instant. When she opened her eyes, her handsome face, which was erged in the fundus of her eyes, startled her. Qi Wending bowed his fingers to flick her forehead and reprimanded, Dont make any noise,e and help. Dont you not need me? If you want to eat quickly,e and help, dont you shout hungry? But I amzy. She said this, but her body was very clever. He followed him to the barbecue grill. He was in charge of baking and she was in charge of sprinkling seasonings for him. Chapter Are you the only one who can pull? 2 Qi Wending held the signature in both hands, shaking around with great style, and then turning it over neatly. The fragrance soon dispersed, and the saliva was about to flow out when the lingering rhinoceros smelled the smell. She stared at his turning meat skewers with bright eyes and quietly swallowed saliva. It was a lovely foul. This snack. In Mu Lingxi did not find the angle, Qi Wending looked at her eyes soft can drip water. After roasting the meat skewers, he handed her a skewer. He told her, Blow it, eat slowly, be careful of scalding Before the sound of thest word hot could be fully pronounced, she gave a hiss and vomited her tongue with grievance. Qi Wending lost his smile and leaned over to check her mouth. How about it? Is it hot? Well, a little. Mu Lingxi held out his tongue to show him and asked him, Are there any blisters? The red piece Qi Wendings eyes darkened and Adams apple rolled. Dont open your eyes unnaturally. He looked elsewhere and said in a heavy voice, Its nothing. Be careful. Delicious! Its delicious! Mu Lingxi held up the mutton string in his hand and his delicious eyes narrowed. Handing over the rest of the mutton string, she tilted her head Wen Ding, try it. Eat for yourself. Qi Wendings line of sight inadvertently shed across her red and bright lips, and the dryness in her throat increased instead of decreasing. After grabbing the ice water on one side, Gu Dong Gu Dong drank half a bottle before it was relieved. Whats the matter with you? Dont eat mutton skewers and drink water? Mu Lingxi asked strangely. Qi Wending did not speak and continued to bake her vegetable rolls and chicken wings. Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders, finished one string and then ate the second. Before long, a pile of signatures was piled up in front of her. She pulled out the paper towel and wiped her mouth. She was a little guilty. She didnt even notice that he didnt move a bite because she only cared about eating by herself. The first official date was so blind that she was indeed an unqualified girlfriend. Thought of here, Mu Lingxi got up and ran to Qi Wending to squat beside him. She was like a little dog. Qi Wending looked down at her and asked funny, What are you doing? Mu Lingxi raised his hand and motioned him to bend down. Qi Wending did so. She wiped the sweat from his forehead and said softly, Ill bake it. Can you eat something? Its okay. Itll be ready soon. Mu Lingxi hugged his leg, his chin rested on his knee, and sighed. Qi Wending twisted his eyebrows and patted her on the head. Whats the sigh? Looking up her face, she looked depressed. As a girlfriend, did I perform poorly and unqualified? Hmm? Where did youe to the conclusion? You have been taking care of me to eat, and you havent eaten a bite. Im not hungry, didnt you say you were hungry? Thats not very good. Well, Qi Wending possessed her and touched her forehead, you should train me to be a qualified boyfriend. Stunned, Mu Lingxi was hit by love words without precaution. As her legs softened, she sat down on the ground. Endureughing, Qi Wending hurriedly put down his things and helped her. LinkedIn, are you all right? Mu Lingxi was ashamed and embarrassed. He gently broke free of his hand and patted his pants. Its okay, Im okay. Go and sit down. Oh. She turned back to the stool and sat down. Her face was still burning. After lunch, the two went for a walk hand in hand to help digestion. Out of a small forest, a quietke light came into my eyes. Actually, there is a different world. Mu Lingxi was excited when he saw theke. He let go of Qi Wendings hand and ran over, picking up small stones to float. Qi Wending swung slowly and leisurely past, standing behind her and looking at her. Wen Ding! Letspete! Mu Lingxi stood in front of him with a handful of small stones. Dare you? Qi Wending took three stones from her open palm and hooked her lips What dare you? Thene! Wait.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Holding her wrist, his warm palm pressed the skin on her wrist. Since it is apetition, there should be a reward for winning. Chapter Are you the only one who can pull? 3 Well, what reward do you say? Qi Wendings lip angle rose slightly, rubbing against her wrist, her coarse finger abdomen, crisp and limp. I won, you give me a kiss. You won, Ill give you a kiss. How about that? Stunned. Mu Lingxi reacted to what he said and approached him dangerously. Qi Wending. Staring at his eyes, she sneered, You really have learned badly. Or, you were so bad that you used to pretend? Wood? It is strange that he is wood. Mingmings tone, emotion and provocation are better than anyone elses. Qi Wending smiled, threw up the pebble and caught it. I dare not forget it. Dare not? I will not dare? Mu Lingxi clearly knew whether it was goading or whether he was eagerly fooled. Compare with each other, kiss with each other, and whoever is afraid of them. Thene on. Qi Wending said and walked forward to theke. The two men stood side by side, Mu Lingxi snorted and raised their eyebrows Ille first. Good. Taking a deep breath, she posed, her slender fingers holding the carefully ed pebbles. From childhood to adulthood, herpetitive heart and desire to win and lose are very strong. This is also perfectly inherited from Rowan and udia. Small stones were thrown out and gently wiped across theke, causing ripples to burst. One, two, three. Looking at Qi Wending triumphantly, he admired the understanding and said, Its your turn. Qi Wending is still in the same humble and supercilious attitude, with light clouds and light wind. The pebbles in his hand seemed to be thrown out at will. Mu Lingxi stared closely and held his breath. One, two, three, four, five! Rubbing her eyes, she suspected that she was dazzled. Qi Wending patted her on the shoulder and leaned close to her cheek. LinkedIn. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth and was willing to ept defeat by gambling. Stand on tiptoe and smile at the moment when he is about to kiss his cheek. Are you the only one who can pull? This youngdy will not lose either. How are you? At thest second, she suddenly broke off his handsome face. In his consternation, he kissed his lips urately. Choo! One, very loud. After kissing, back off. My heart thundered. Mu Lingxi did not shy away from looking at him. The tacit understanding of the two smiling faces is reflected in each others eyes at the same time. Wen Ding, we are so good that I feel a little like a dream. Im sorry. Ah? Is feeling, but suddenly listen to his apology. Mu Lingxi frowned, at this time, you shouldnt say sorry? Qi Wending stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and held her tightly. Im sorry, I didnt do well enough before. I kept you waiting for so long and made you feel insecure. Im sorry. Well, I forgive you.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Thank you. Thank you for forgiving you? No. Let her go. He held her by the shoulder and looked at her beautiful eyebrow eyes. Thank you for being with me. Youre wee. She bent her lips and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Youre wee. This time, she was not given a chance to withdraw. Qi Wending hooked her waist and pressed her to himself. The entangled kiss gradually changed color. There is an impulse. His hands swam on her back with some hint. Mu Lingxi understood his hint and trembled all over. 30, 000 feet high. Jin Laiyi poked Shen Qingshans arm and Nunus mouth. Shen Qingshan looked at his beloved wife doubtfully and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Jin Laiyi rolled her eyes and gave him a twist. Huo Huo son! Son? Shen Qingshan looked at Shen Chenyi, who was sleeping quietly across a corridor. Whats wrong with his son? Jin Laiyi gritted her teeth and was almost angry with her husband. The baby is angry with you. Dont pretend you dont know. Angry? What are you angry with? Am I okay? The baby said that you are not allowed to y with Xiao Hongfeng in the future. No, you are not allowed to y with everyone surnamed Xiao. To yi, dont do this. Didnt we make it clear about the misunderstanding with Lao Xiao? Chapter His president, is everything okay? 1 Jin Laiyi cold hum, do you really believe that is a misunderstanding? I dont believe you have no idea how scheming that man in Xiao Hongfeng is. Why are you so simple? She seems to have little capital to say that he is simple. Shen Qingshan looked at his beloved wife with a smile and took her hand. Well, well, I have discretion in this matter. You have a P measure. Tut! With a low reprimand, Shen Qingshan pinched Jin Laiyis nose and said, Dont use foulnguage. Jin Laiyi pie mouth, Afraid of what, no one heard. Whats the noise? Shen Chen tore off his blindfold and red at Shen Qingshan and Jin Laiyi. Shen Qingshans expression was wryly osted. Jin Laiyi said hastily, Ah, baby, did I disturb you? Dont say, I told your father to be quiet! You! Be quiet for me! Pointing to the tip of Shen Qingshans nose, Jin Laiyi stared. Shen Qingshan took his beloved wifes hand and shrugged. Well, I wont talk. Jin Laiyi pulled out his hand from his hand and smiled at Shen Chenyi, Baby, you continue to sleep, continue to sleep. Shen Chen pinched his eyebrows and sat straight. Dad, I want to talk to you. Go back and talk about it. Shen Qingshan said with a smile. Shen Chen looked at his fathers innocent smiling face and felt that one breath was so blocked. Depressed! Depressed! Suddenly, I think of a person. I really want to, she. Turning to look out of the window, he wanted to see her very much, immediately. Wearing back the blindfold, Shen Chen held his arm and leaned back to the back of the chair. Shen Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief and pinched Jin Laiyis hand with a smile. Jin Laiyi stared at him, Honest? Shen Qingshan lost his smile I am afraid of your mother and son. The baby will not harm you. He said that he would not let you be with the Xiao family. He must have his own ideas. Cant you obey? Why do you have to get together with Xiao Hongfeng? All right, all right, all right. Shen Qingshan put his arm around his beloved wife and whispered, I will not see Old Xiao in the future, okay? This is about the same. Jin Laiyi was satisfied and leaned on her husband with peace of mind. The baby is already very tired, Qingshan. Lets not make the baby more tired, shall we? Shen Qingshan sighed, put his chin on his wifes head and rubbed it. It is said that it is more difficult to keep a business than to start a business. He founded the Expo, but thanks to his son, he has reached this point. Shen Qingshan knows himself. He is old and his ideas are old. He cannot keep up with the rapid development of todays business situation. Sometimes, I also love my son. After all, his original intention, his original intention in creating all this, is to make his son happy and carefree. But now Is it really okay that my son is so tired? Is this daily calcted life really what my son wants? After a threehour flight, the nended at Tianjin Airport. Shen Chen pushed the wheelchair, followed by Jin Laiyi, and the three came out of the VIP channel. Han Dong had been waiting and saw them quickly to meet him. Uncle Shen, are you all right? Its okay, a little injury. Shen Qingshan said with a smile, pointing to his leg, People are old and useless. They cant stand any minor injuries. Take good care of it and it will soon be all right. Jin Laiyi pinched his shoulder andforted him. Shen Qingshan patted her hand on her shoulder and said to Han Dong, Pleasee and pick us up. He came to pick me up. Shen Chen said coldly and left first. Ah? Baby! Jin Laiyi let out a cry, pouting and Han Dongined, the baby is angry with his father. Han Dong, you have to help your uncle say a few good words. Han Dong lost his smile and pushed the wheelchair instead of Shen Chen. I know, aunt. Jin Laiyi smiled and took his arm. Be good, aunt, thank you first. Auntie is too polite. By the way, Han Dong, miss Zheng? Busy with your uncle, I didnt even go to see her. Is she better?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When ites to Zheng Yi, Han Dongs expression softened a few minutes in an instant. Well, its better. Thats good, thats good. With a sigh of relief, Jin Laiyi added, I will go to the hospital to see her when your uncle is settled. Oh, by the way, did you and Miss Zheng confess? Chapter His president, is everything okay? 2 Well, that After clearing his throat, Han Dong said not too embarrassed, We have been dating. Really! Jin Laiyi was immediately surprised and patted Han Dongs arm. Well done! Miss Zheng is so kind, Han Dong, you should cherish it! Well, aunt, I will. Its really good, really good. When can our baby have a girlfriend? Mumbled, Jin Laiyis hand was pinched by Shen Qingshan, Stop it, be careful to let Chen Yi hear it.From N?velDrama.Org. Jin Laiyi vomited, I am for the good of the baby, and he will not be angry when he hears it. After a meal, she triumphed The baby is angry with you. Please find some way to coax him. Shen Qingshan What are you doing? Hurry up! Shen Chenyi sat in the car and waited for a while. Seeing that they were still dawdling and not getting on the bus, he was anxious and lowered the window and shouted. Here wee, here wee, baby! Jin Laiyi loosened his hand holding Han Dongs arm and trotted on the bus. Baby, mother is here. Sitting in the car, Jin Laiyi was smiling. Shen Chen took a look at his mother and showed helplessness. First, Shen Qingshan and Jin Laiyi will be sent home, and Shen Chenyi and Han Dong will return to the Expo. On the way to his death, Han Dong told Shen Chenyi that he had just received the news this morning. After hearing this, Shen Chen was silent for a long time. President, do you want me to make another appointment with Mr Nick? No. Corners of the mouth shed sneer at, Shen Chen looked out of the window. Xiao Nantian that person, you and I still dont understand? Whenever he bites, he will not let go easily. If cooperation is lost, it will be lost. But the cooperation with Mr Nick was nnedst year, president. If Xiao Nantian wants to y, I will y with him. * World Expo. Office of the President. Take off your coat and put it on the chair. Shen Chen loosened his tie and ordered Han Dong to bring all the documents he needed to pass and the financial statements of thest quarter of the Expo. Han Dong hesitated and said, President, you are tired these days, and your injury, do you want to have a rest? Holding his eyebrows, Shen Chen said coldly, No, Im not tired. Go and get it. Yes. Han Dong answered, turned and went out. When the door closed, Shen Chen took a document and spread it out, but could not read a word. With a low curse, he stood up and walked to the French window. Annoying. Fidgety. There is no way to calm down. He said he wouldnt let her follow, so she didnt make a phone call, did she? Same thing. She is fixed with Qi Wen, where can she still think of him? The more I think about it, the more I umte resentment, anger and anger in my chest. Shen Chen held the floortoceiling window with his forehead against the window and exhaled heavily. Bell. Just then, the cell phone rang. Picking up the mobile phone on the table, he looked at the shing name on the eye screen, and his eyes were gloomy. Mr. Xiao. Chen Yi, back. Yes. How is Uncle Shen? Its okay, its good. His tone was cold and Xiao Nantian seemed unaffected at all. Oh, by the way, Chen Yi, there is something I want to say sorry to you. Oh? When Shen Chen heard that he was going to say sorry, his tone rose a little. Slender fingers curled up slightly and tapped gently on the desktop. Whats the big deal? Xiao always called to apologize. About Mr. Nick. Xiao Nantians words fell, and Shen Chens finger tapping the table stopped slightly. But after two seconds, it recovered. Mr. Nick? Mr. Nick has decided to cooperate with us Optimus Prime. Chen Yi, I know that your cooperation with Mr. Nick has been very pleasant, and this time I also intend to continue to cooperate, but But Mr Nick chose Optimus Prime this time. Shen Chen answered, I already know about this. Chen Yi, are you angry? Xiao Nantian asked, but his face was a happy smile. Chapter My psychological counseling, the charge is not low 1 Finally, in front of Shen Chen, he was proud once. Shen Chen has been riding on his head for long enough. He has endured it long enough. Before long, he will swallow the Expo and Shen Chen. Angry? Im not a child, I dont have to. Thats what business is all about, and then again. After a pause, Shen Chen smiled at Pam, It is better to let Mr. Nick and Optimus Prime cooperate. Chen Yi. Xiao Nantian sighed, Why do you have to say angry words? You are, dont forgive me? Shen Chenughed. He really wants to say, Xiao Nantian, are you fucking paranoid about murder? What a madman. Xiao always, I didnt say angry words, really. Only when Mr. Nick and Optimus Prime worked together did we know the preciousness of the Expo. I am waiting for Mr. Nick to regret ande back to beg me. At that time, I will just push down the price. So, Xiao always helped me, and I also want to thank you. Xiao Nantian ! With a pleasant smile, Shen Chen continued, Its nothing. Ill hang up first. By the way, Mr. Xiao, I wish you and Mr. Nick a happy cooperation. Sincerely. After hanging up the line, Shen Chen was in a good mood. Im afraid at this time, Xiao Nans weather is going to blow up his lungs. Knock, knock. Come in. Im d to hear that? Are you still so happy after losing your cooperation? Who did his president y? Who is so unlucky? Han Dong pushed the door and entered, walked to the desk and put down the things in his hand. Shen Chen turned over and hooked his lips. Is that all?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Are these very few? I dont have to finish watching it today. His president, is everything okay? Thats all. Well, all right, you go out. Yes. Turning around and walking to the door, holding the doorknob in one hand, Han Dong turned back and asked, President, are you all right? Shen Chen looked up from the document and shrugged. Whats the matter? What can I do for you? Its good to be fine, president. Ill go out first. Go out. Optimus Prime. The mobile phone shed to the wall and shattered. Xiao Nantian pinched his waist and gasped for breath. Im so angry! I pissed him off! Hello, Shen Chenyi! Whats the matter? The lounge door opened and Xiao Hongfeng came out of it. Whats the matter? Born in such an atmosphere? Xiao Nantian breathed calmly and replied, Nothing. Impatient. Xiao Hongfeng reprimanded him and went to the presidents chair to sit down. Thats how you are, so over the years, you have always lost to Shen Chenyi. Hands clenched on the side of the body into fists, Xiao Nantian clenched the back mr teeth. Xiao Hongfeng looked up at his son lightly. Also, dont think I dont know what you did behind my back. Dad Nantian, thats nonsense! I Dad, I just What do you think Shen Chen is? Although Shen Qingshan is stupid, his son is not stupid. Shen Chenyi is a smiling tiger. He looks harmless and has a heavy mind. I see. You know what! After this incident, Im afraid even Shen Qingshan has scruples about us. Xiao Nantian pinched his eyebrows and walked to the table. Dad, you leave everything to me and I will do it well. Xiao Hongfeng knocked on the table, You really do a good job. What you have done to Shen Chen, please withdraw your hands from me. Dad, I will do it myself. You! Seeing his sons obstinacy, Xiao Hongfeng was angry and helpless. When his son is older, he will no longer obey his orders. Standing up, Xiao Hongfeng fastened the buttons of his clothes and said, Whatever you want. But if anything brings trouble to Optimus Prime and Xiao Jia, Ill ask you! Hang up the third call from his mother urging him to go home for dinner. Shen Chen held his back neck and eyebrows and stood up for a moment. Outside, unconsciously, has been rendered into ink by the night. Knock, president. Han Dong held the door and stood at the door. Dont you go back? Shen Chen spread his hands, I havent finished reading the documents. By the way, please make me another cup of coffee and order a meal for me. Chapter My psychological counseling, the charge is not low 2 President, Im off duty. Han Dong shrugged. Shen Chenyi couldnt believe it. Is this his secretary? Is this what his secretary should say? After work? The boss didnt leave work and was still working overtime. How can subordinates leave work? Secretary Han, did I hear wrong just now? Smiling but notughing, Shen Chen took out his ears, well, it must have been misheard. You are going to make coffee and order a meal for me immediately, arent you? His expression, as if Han Dong said wrong, he would immediately rush up to tear him to pieces. But Han Dong is not afraid. Looking as usual, he repeated, No, president, Im off duty. When he turned his wrist to reveal his wrist watch, Han dong looked at it and frowned, oh, no, I have been off work for an hour. President, I have to go now. Coffee is still a meal, please yourself. There is everything in the tea room, and there should be a meal call in your drawer. Then, goodbye. You dare to go! Shen Chen a roar, Han Dong! Do you dare to go! Believe it or not when I fire you? In response, Han Dong smiled, turned and closed the door. Shit! With a low curse, Shen Chen chased him out and grabbed Han Dongs arm in front of the elevator. Isnt it? Are you really going? This drama Turned his head and looked at Shen Chenyi, Han Dong turned his eyes. Here, its not quite right to y like this. President, my girlfriend is alone in the hospital. I have to apany her. Girlfriend? When did you have a girlfriend? Arent you single dog? Stop lying. Sneer at, Shen Chen a hug shoulder eyebrows. Look at him so confident, swear, Han Dong is really, there is a little dont have the heart to hit him. No. Answer calmly, just the elevator has arrived. Han Dong walked in and patiently exined when the elevator door closed I have a girlfriend. You also know the president, Zheng Yi. You! Pounce over and the elevator door is closed. Shen Chen scratched the door. Why? They did this to him one by one! He is the only single dog! One by one in pairs. Are you trying to iste him and grieve him? Take out your cell phone and call Jiang Yang. Half a day, pick it up over there. Chen Yi? What is it? Come out and drink. Jiang Yang coughed softly and looked at his wife, who looked at him like silk. That, Chen Yi, is not convenient. By! Jiang Yang, you are still not my brother! Well, yes. Then I ask you, you also said inconvenient! Whats inconvenient for you? What are you doing now is not convenient! Bai Yon pouted up his mouth and twisted his eyebrows. His legs rubbed against Jiang Yangs waist. His mouth was shaped What are you dawdling about? Jiang Yangs waist was numb and he said to Shen Chen on the other side of his cell phone, Im in bed. With that, he hung up the line, put aside his cell phone and threw himself at it. Wife! Iming! Ah, you are going to crush me to death. Bai Yon Mei Sheng, Chen Yi, Chen Yi looking for you, uh what are you doing? Drink.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ah, you uh wouldnt it be nice not to go? Jiang Yang sucked a red mark on Bai Yons neck and listened to her hemp elongated voice trembling gently. Its not good to go. What is more important than having sex with your wife? Of course, no. Downstairs of the hospital. Han Dong bought flowers and went upstairs with them in his arms. This is the first time he has sent her flowers since he and Zheng Yi confirmed their rtionship. In the elevator, he sent her a message. What are you doing? Stay. Alone? No. Seeing Zheng Yi reply, Han Dong shook his head sadly. This girl is still hardmouthed. Why not be alone? So, do you miss me? After waiting for a while, I didnt wait for Zheng Yis reply. Thinking that she was shy, Han Dong was going to listen to her. At the door of the ward, just about to push the door, I heard several staggered male voices inside. Youre cheating! Chapter My psychological counseling, the fee is not low 3 No! I didnt! I caught you also said no! You cheat! Ill kill you! Hello! Stop fighting! Eyebrows a cluster, Han Dong pushed open the door. In the ward, Zheng Yi was sitting on the bed with a book on his knee and a cell phone in his hand. He heard the sound and looked over. At the moment of seeing Han Dong, a cluster of sparks at the bottom of his eyes. On the sofa, Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang were fighting against thendlord. Everyones face is stuck with different numbers of long white notes, which looks ridiculous. No wonder she said she was not alone. Its strange to be so lonely. I cant say what I feel in my heart. I hope someone will apany her and these men will stay away from her. Han Dong was tortured by his strange thoughts and stood there for a while. Hutu and other three people looked at each other, line of sight and across Han Dongs hands of flowers. Well, Mr. Han is here. Mr. Han,e in. Mr. Han came to see the little mute. Han Dong returned to absolute being, walked in and looked at the three with a smile. Well, I came to see my girlfriend. Girlfriend. Look at your girlfriend, ha ha. Wait! Girlfriend! Stunned. Shocked. Doubt about life. Hutu patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and stammered, Mr. Han said who to look at? Girlfriend? Yes. Walking to the hospital bed, Han Dong put the flowers on the bedside table and touched Zheng Yis crimson face. Yi is my girlfriend now. Little dumb, dont you like Shen Chenyi?! Thats why I risked my life to save him! What do you like is Mr Han?! Zheng Yi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Hutu and them speechless. I dont like Shen Chenyi. Then you saved him? I am a policeman. Well, there is nothing wrong with this exnation. It turns out that they were wrong. I thought that the little mute liked Shen Chenyi, Shen Chenyi liked Lingge, and Lingge liked the boss. They are in a multiangle rtionship. Zheng Yi didnt want to be so public. But it seems that it is not bad either. My heart is sweet and happy. Tear the note on his face, Hu Tu hit Lin Yu, and Lin Yu looked at Qin Dazhuang. It was awkward. It was Lin Yuxian who reacted and said, Well, little mute, congrattions, congrattions. Hutu also echoed Yes, congrattions, congrattions. Lets, lets go first?From N?velDrama.Org. Yes, yes, lets go, Dazhuang, lets go. In a sh, all three of them rushed out of the ward. Han Dong pulled the chair and sat on the bed, holding Zheng Yis hand. Im sorry, I didnt discuss it with you so openly. Arent you angry? Zheng Yi shook his head. She was so clever that Han Dong couldnt help standing up and kissing her lips. Uhhuh. She has the softest and sweetest lips. Zheng Yi was silly and stiff. Han Dongs patient guidance, she began to shy little response. Bar. On the dance floor, the woman in the fiery red breech skirt was hot and sexy. Around her, women retreated and men bullied. Long hair swings, women raise their arms high and immerse themselves in their own world with the sound waves. The handsome yellowhaired boy came close and the hoarse male voice went into her cochlea. Beauty, have a drink? Xiao Shanshan raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile instead of a smile. His electric eyesughed at him. The man immediately crisp half of his body and put his hand on her slender waist. Xiao Shanshan also leaned half into the mans arms and stuck it to his chest. The line of sight inadvertently turned and fell on the side of the bar, lonely and alone. With a sigh, she pushed the man away and smiled, Sorry, I am not alone. Ah? The man frowned and retained her hand. Why? Sorry, I have to find my friend. Taking out his hand, Xiao Shanshan withdrew from the dance floor center and headed all the way to the bar. Sitting in the high chair, she knocked on the table top, Have a ss of wine. The bartender smiled and gave her a ss. Chapter Hypnosis does not love her 1 After sipping, Xiao Shanshan patted the people around him on the shoulder. Alone? Thought it was a stranger who osted himself, Shen Chen said impatiently, Leave me alone! Yo? The temper is quite big. I dont have a big fucking temper, you P At the back of the word, the stem is in the throat. Shen Chen frowned and raked his hair. Why are you? Xiao Shanshan bent his lips and touched the cup in front of him with the cup. The jingle was crisp. Yes, coincidence. Why? Shen always got drunk alone? Shen Chen gave a wry smile and took a sip of wine. One by one, there is no conscience. Others dont know, but one by one, there must be people who admire each other. Xiao Shanshan continued, Dont do this, you have to have fun when youe out to y. Do you want to go dancing with me? Not interested. Then drink? Shen Chenmented, lying on the table and turning his head. Xiao Shanshan lost her smile and her shoulder was heavy. Just now the mans voice sounded, Beauty, deceiving people is not a good habit. Xiao Shanshan turned to look at the man and the hand he put on his shoulder. He was a little unhappy. Liar? I didnt. Also, can you take your hand off? The smile on her face disappeared and the mans face was embarrassed, but he didnt want to lose face. Beauty, I only bought you a drink when I looked up to you. I came out to y. Why pretend to be lofty? Who said I pretended to be lofty? Xiao Shanshan smiled, I am really lofty. Again, hands off! What kind of drag! The man sneered and suddenly his wrist tightened. Shen Chen a heavy cold voice came, deaf? Didnt hear her tell you to take your hand away! Heroes save the United States. Xiao Shanshan smiled at Shen Chenyi. The man was bothered and saw that Shen Chen seemed to be not easy to handle. He left with a dusty face. Thank you. Youre wee. As soon as Shen Chen drank all the wine in the cup, he held his chin with one hand and looked at Xiao Shanshan. You are a psychologist, arent you? Well, whats the matter? Have psychological problems? Yes. Now I like a girl who doesnt like me. Can you tell me not to like her any more? Hmm. Xiao Shanshan blinked and said, My psychological counseling is not low. Are you sure about counseling? Sure!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shen Chens word sure was almost shouted out of his throat. It represents his infinite determination. The bar was noisy, but because the two were close enough and his voice was really loud. Xiao Shanshan was abruptly shocked and patted him on the shoulder. Keep your voice down. With a smile, she bent her lips. You are just dying. What do you mean? Shen Chen poured himself another ss of wine and looked up to drink it. Xiao Shanshan stall hand If love is really so simple, then there is really no problem in the world. Moreover, peoples hearts are always out of control. You are not a psychologist! Shen Chen shouted, You are just like what is shown in the TV series. Give me a sleep. Hypnosis tells me not to like her. TV doesnt always y that way. You wake up from sleep. You When Xiao Shanshan opened his mouth, his eyes shed and he looked at him with his hands on his cheeks. Have you thought about it? I think it over! Really? Hmm! Good. I didnt expect Xiao Shanshan to agree so easily, but Shen Chen paused slightly. Dont forget, I said my fee is not low. Tut. When Shen Chen escaped from his pocket and patted his wallet on the table, he raised his eyebrow and said, Take as much as you want. Xiao Shanshan picked up the wallet and counted the cards inside. So generous. Cut. It seems that you are really hurt by love. Xiao Shanshan jumped down from the high chair and pulled him, Go. She stumbled out of the bar and the two walked along the street. Walking far away, Shen Chen grabbed her with a backhand. Where are you taking me? Xiao Shanshan smiled and said, Arent you going to forget your connection and want me to hypnotize you? Find a ce to implement it. Still use to find where? You cant just do it here. Chapter Hypnosis does not love her 2 Here? Yes, here. Not here. Xiao Shanshan lost his smile. Hypnosis is to find a quiet ce. Dont talk too much. Follow me quickly. If you ask me to hypnotize, listen to me. Trouble. Mumble a word, Shen Chen a still obediently followed her away. All right. In fact, he has drunk too much wine and his mind is not very clear. Walking out two blocks, they stopped at the gate of a hotel. Shen Chen frowned and looked at the hotel sign. What do you think of a girl? How can you bring a man to such a ce? Arent you afraid of what I will do to you? Not afraid. Xiao Shanshan rolled his eyes, I am a doctor, you are a patient. Mr. Shen, can you not think of what you dont have? Then it is enough, enough and bold enough for you to bring men to the hotel. Go, go in. Holding Shen Chen in, they opened a suite amid the ambiguous smile of the receptionist. Anyway, it was Shen Chens money, and Xiao Shanshan did not feel distressed. Entering the room, Shen Chen washed his face first. Cold water was blowing on his face. He looked at his face in the mirror. The wine woke up a little. Xiao Shanshan wandered around the room for a long time and came into the bathroom. Leaning against the doorframe, she knocked at the door. Shen Chen looked up at her. How? There is still time to regret it. Regret wool! I dont regret it. Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Shanshan tilted his head OK, thene out, lets start. You, you go out first, Ill be right away. Why? Are you afraid? Scared of what! When Shen Chen choked, his eyes caught a glimpse of the toilet and immediately said, I, I want convenience! Why? Do you want to see it?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Nerves! With a low curse, Xiao Shanshan turned and closed the door and left. Exhale a sigh of relief, Shen Chen put down the toilet lid and sat on it. What is he? Do you want to die yourself? Hypnosis, hypnosis. Why did he mention hypnosis? However, can hypnosis really make him no longer like to muse? Is he really willing to dislike her? No, no. My head is dizzy. The more I think about it, the more dizzy I be. After dawdling for more than ten minutes, Shen Chen finally came out. Xiao Shanshan has already made two cups of coffee and has drunk half of his own. Watching hime out, she pointed to the other cup on the table. If you donte out again, I will go to catch you. As soon as Shen Chen came over, he picked up his coffee and took a big sip. Xiao Shanshan smiled, put down the cup and asked, Do you want to start? Ah? Open, start what? What a fool? Holding Shen Chenyis hand, Xiao Shanshan pressed him to sit on the sofa. Rx, rx, take a deep breath, yes, take a deep breath, slowly. Following the rhythm of Xiao Shanshan, Shen Chen rxed. Dont say, its quitefortable. Then he saw Xiao Shanshan untie the ne from her neck. Hello. Holding her wrist, he stared magically at the ne. Is this the hypnosis? Mmhmm. Do you still have this kind of thing with you? Xiao Shanshan blinked and quipped, This is called professionalism. Of course, you have to take the guy who eats with you. Oh. Dont talk so much nonsense, are you ready? Im going to start hypnosis. This is, this is the beginning? Well. Ill probably tell you about the process first. Ill hypnotize you for a while, and then give orders to you who have been hypnotized. When you wake up, you will forget this person and everything you have experienced with her. What? Suddenly sat up, Shen Chen a surprised way even she will forget? Xiao Shanshan held his arm in his arms and looked light and strange Yes, this is the most radical way. You dont even remember her, and naturally you wont like her any more. Dont like her any more, isnt that what you want? I So, do you want to start? Silent half pay, Shen Chen gritted his teeth,y back and closed his eyes. Here we go. Chapter Hypnosis does not love her 3 Xiao Shanshan was really shocked. She teased him about everything here. First, where do people receive hypnotic therapy under the condition of drinking wine and not fully awake? Second, the environment. How can hotels carry out special hypnotherapy? The third and most important point is that. She knew that he was just angry. But I dont know why, this second, Xiao Shanshan suddenly felt a little sad and distressed him. Very simple love dearly. He must be really miserable, sad and injured. How helpless it should be to fall in love with someone who does not love himself. If she can, she really wants to help him. Unfortunately, there is no water of forgetfulness in the world. There is no shortcut to not love someone you love. Only time. Time is a good medicine, but the price is bitter. Shen Chens nervous hands tightly picked the armrest of the sofa, and the whole person was stiff.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh, by the way. Opening his eyes, Shen Chen stared at the ne in her hand. I have to stare at this, right? I always do this on TV. Just stare at it? Xiao Shanshan raised the ne and shook it. Do you really want to do it? Oh. Really? Chen Yi? He raised his hand to cover his face and rubbed it hard. His voice was muffled. Forget it, I cant bear it. Xiao Shanshan smiled and pinched his shoulder. It seems that you really like the rhinoceros. Well, I really envy the rhinoceros. Envy a fart. Shen Chen raised his face and said, s, if I like you, wouldnt it be easier? No! No! Xiao Shanshan quickly motioned with his hand, Dont like me! Am I very bad? Why do you abandon it so much! Its not abandonment, its us, Xiao Shanshan pointed between the two. We dont call. Shen Chen agreed with this. There is a kind of person who feels attracted at the first sight and likes it. And there is a kind of person, you see the first eye, the second eye, the n eye, still dont feel. He and Xiao Shanshan belong to the second category. The first kind is to mourn the rhinoceros. Thought of here, and sad from it. Xiao Shanshan sighed, Well, tonight I willy down my life to apany the gentleman. Lets go. Where to? I cant drink any more. Dont drink, lets climb the mountain. Ah? Climbing mountains in the middle of the night? I happened to go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. You havent seen the sunrise, have you? Shen Chen stood upzily. What do I think of that kind of thing? It is better to sleep when you have time. You man. Xiao Shanshan shook her head. Therefore, it is strange that she will like him. The man she is looking for must not be like him. Later that day, Shen Chenyi followed Xiao Shanshan to climb the mountain. It took them one night to climb the most famous scenic mountain in Tianjin City. At 4 oclock in the morning, I saw the most beautiful sunrise. At that time, the two men sat on the ground back to back and felt the lighting from all directions. In an instant, peoples mood was suddenly enlightened. Shen Chen hit Xiao Shanshan on the shoulder and turned his head. Shan Shan. Hmm? From today on, you will be my best friend. Why not, you are my little sister? Anyway, you are my friend! If anyone bullies you in the future, tell me that your future husband is the same. If you dare to bully you, I will try my best with him! Thanks. After a pause, Xiao Shanshan hit Shen Chenyi on the shoulder. Why? Chen Yi. Well, Im listening. Since you likemunication so much, continue to like it. But she doesnt like me. What does that matter? Who said it must be a matter for two people to like it? Isnt it true that one likes it? Eh? How did I hear anything great? Turning around, Shen Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Shanshan. Do you have any secrets? Xiao Shanshan was embarrassed. No, no. Chapter Dont be shy, admit your heart You see you also stutter! Say! Do you also like people who dont like you? Otherwise, you are so sympathetic to persuade me, huh? Xiao Shanshan smiled low, hugged his knee and rested his chin on it. Shen Chen hooked her shoulder and let her lean against her arms. You tell me, I wont tell others. Ill keep it a secret for you. Didnt you say we were little sisters? In order to know the secret, Shen Chenyi also threw caution to the wind. Xiao Shanshan couldnt helpughing and closed his eyes in his arms. Well, Ill tell you. Say it, say it. Close to Shen Chens ear, Xiao Shanshan said a persons name. After hearing this, Shen Chen gave a depend.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only What happened? Are you so surprised? Mu Lingxi confirmed the house number and pointed to the man standing at the door, refreshed and even with a little toe. Why are you here? Shen Chen leaned close to her with a smile, why cant I be here? To be honest, are you very happy to see me? Just like that. Pushing Shen Chenyi away, Mu Lingxi frowned, but still couldnt think of it. No, why did youe to Shanshans side? Shen Chen raised his eyebrows and leaned against the wall. Of course, he was invited. Invitation? Who invited you? With that, Mu Lingxi did not dare to believe, You said Shan Shan? Mmhmm. The door answered and opened. Xiao Shanshan stood at the door with his shoulder in his arms and looked at the two people outside with a smile. Is it necessary for you to stand outside and chat? Come in. Shan Shan. Shen Chen came forward with a warm hug. Xiao Shanshan rolled his eyes and pushed him away. Lamu Lingxi entered the door. What are you doing standing up for? Mu Lingxi waspletely shocked by the indigestible news. Pointing to Shen Chenyi, she looked at Xiao Shanshan. Shanshan, dont tell me, are you together? We, Shen Chen hugged Xiao Shanshan and bent his lips. If we were together, would you be very sad? Do you suddenly feel that I still have a strange feeling in my heart? Hmm? Dont be shy, admit your true heart. Go away! Mu Lingxi can hardly bear Shen Chenyis naughty behavior. Pull him apart, she took Xiao Shanshans hand, Shanshan, what do you think? Xiao Shanshan did not say a word with a smile. Hearing this, Shen Chen was very unhappy. Rhinoceros, how do I listen, you very abandon me? Am I not worthy of Shan Shan? Nonsense. Mu Lingxi hit him relentlessly, Of course he doesnt deserve it. Xiao Shanshan smiled with a sniff and took Mu Lingxis hand. Thats really you worry too much. The two of us are clean. Ah? People Shan Shan like it Ow! Before the words were finished, Shen Chens arm was twisted by Xiao Shanshan, a powerful obtuse angle. Xiao Shanshans eyes seemed to be poisoned, gnashing his teeth You talk a lot. Shen Chens tears of pain were about to burst out, and he almost leaked her secret. Guilty please smile dont say, dont say, dont you want to eat rinse pot? What about rinse pot? He shouted and went into the restaurant to find the pot himself. Xiao Shanshan and Mu Lingxi followed, and Mu Lingxi was still concerned. It really scared me. I thought you two really called. No, I dont like him like that. But when did you be ripe? This is also strange. Well, its a long story, is naturally familiar. As friends, Chen Yi is still very attractive. This, Mu Lingxi agreed, Yes, he is very cute and funny, and one more thing, he is simpleton. Is it? I also found out, simpleton. The two girls gathered together to twitter, and the person who spoke ill of them was not aware of it and was drooling at the bubbling pot. Watching theme in, they quickly took their seats. Hurry up, you two, Im starving. Rinse the pan with cold beer, cool. Eat it hot and have another cup to cool your heart. Chapter Dont be shy, admit your heart 2 Sweat, cold hair stretching, the whole bodyfortable. Hey, tidy up. Shen Chen looked up his eyeszily and touched his round stomach. Why me? Mu Lingxi gave him a kick from under the table. You are the only man, and you naturally do the physical work. Isnt it your womans job to clean the table? Which century do you think this is? Xiao Shanshan smiled, Men in the new era all go to the hall and enter the kitchen, cook, wash the dishes, clean and take care of the children. They cannot fall behind. Shen Chenyi little father and son dont do it! Mu Lingxi smiled, very dangerous, oh? No? As she said this, she stood up with her wrist moving. Say it again. No violence! Shen Chen jumped up in fright and hid behind the chair in horror. Shan Shan, help me! Xiao Shanshan shrugged, I chose to stand idly by. It breaks down. Shen Chen felt wronged and pathetic to clean up the mess. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan were very harmonious and tacit. They walked out happily hand in hand and moved to the living room to eat fruit. Before leaving, Xiao Shanshan said, Clean up and make us a coffee when you are finished. Lets also try Shen Zongs craft, right? Connect. Yes. Shen Chen cursed fiercely You are not afraid of me poisoning! You dare. dare not. Please, two queens. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan couldntugh and walked away withughter. Shen Chen could not help bending his mouth while wiping the table. The cut cantaloupe was taken out of the refrigerator and put away for a while, then it was just right to eat. Mu Lingxi sat crosslegged on the sofa with his arms around the pillow and sighedfortably. Its really nice of you here. Xiao Shanshan fed her a mouthful of watermelon. You like it, you can live together.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hmm. Saying, why dont you move out and dont tell me that you dont have any real estate in Tianjin? I dont believe it. Mu Lingxi vomited out watermelon seeds. Yes, my brother bought it. Then why dont you live? Living in the police dormitory is convenient. Sometimes there are tasks or duty, and well, in short, it is convenient. Xiao Shanshan bumped into her shoulder. Is it more convenient to meet Wen Ding? Hey hey, just know. Saying, to what extent have you progressed? Is that that? Hello! Blushing, Mu Lingxi faltered and was embarrassed to be angry What are you saying! Xiao Shanshan lost his smile They are all adults. As for? Still blushing, lovely. After a pause, she lowered her voice, But its the same. In fact, Im really curious to ask. Mu Lingxi blinked his eyes and his beautiful face was soft and gentle. What? Yes, are you really not at all tempted by Chen Yi? Mu Lingxi stunned, holding Xiao Shanshans nose tip, You have a good rtionship with him, so you are going to set us up? No. Rubbing the tip of his nose, Xiao Shanshan lowered his eyes. Simple curiosity, if you dont want to answer, you can not answer. I tell the truth. Uhhuh. If there were no Wen Ding, I might like Chen Yi and be with him. Connecting? However, there is no if, and it is possible. Why do you want to think about uncertain things? Our disadvantage is that we think too much about if, assume and perhaps. Every step of the road, walk is walk. Everyone, love is love. Just like, there is no regret medicine in the world. Repeatedly assume that if, regret the original people, will never be happy, will not really be happy. Ouch, my sweetheart, I am not used to you like this. Xiao Shanshan held the tip of Mu Lingxis nose and teased with a smile Change back quickly, hurry up. Tut! Holding Xiao Shanshans wrist, Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrow Galldder is fat! Did you pinch this princesss nose? I was wrong, Princess. Shen Chen, who tidied up the kitchen and washed all the bowls and chopsticks, walked into the living room and listened to the two girls frolicking. His mouth was pie. When I work, you two are at ease. Chapter What does she want? 1 Mu Lingxi looked over and raised his eyebrows Is everything ready? Its done! Your Highness! Thene and eat fruit. Shen Chen came up with a fart and sat down next to Mu Lingxi. I am so good, what do you reward me? Mu Lingxi bent his lips and rubbed Shen Chenyis curly hair. What reward do you want? Shen Chens eyes were bright and he pointed to his cheek. Give me a kiss. I think your skin is itchy again. Mu Lingxis finger joints broke off Kaka sound, Shen Chen a spineless hide to one side, snort snort snort. After ying veryte, Mu Lingxi and Shen Chen left Xiao Shanshans home. As soon as Shen Chen drove, Mu Lingxi dozed off on the copilot. Looking askance at her, he asked with a gentle smile, sleepy? Mu Lingxi rubbed his eyes, a little. There is a nket in the back. Cover it. After taking the nket from the back seat of the car, Mu Lingxi huddled himself inside and there was a ball. Shen Chen knocked on the steering wheel with a slender finger. He really wanted the road to have no end, so he drove on to the ends of the earth. Rhinoceros. Hmm. Mu Lingxi is groggy and dazed. Shen Chen parked his car aside and turned to call her, LinkedIn. Hmm? Shall we elope? Hmmhmm? Most of the time, Mu Lingxi opened his eyes and looked at him. What did you say? Shen Chen smiled and flicked her forehead with his fingers. I said, your sleep is too ugly. Shen Chenyi! You die! Brother Ling, spare my life! You must die! Pump up, Mu Lingxi fiercely pinched Shen Chenyis neck. Shen Chen struggled to death and howled in mourning. There was a lot of noise and the cell phone rang abruptly. In the cramped carriage, the voice did not know how, with the urgency of shock. Mu Lingxi withdrew from Shen Chen and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Hey, cheap. What did you say?! Say it again! You! When? I, I will soon In a hurry, he pushed open the car door and got off the bus. He was eager to rush. Rhinoceros!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Shen Chen was startled by her sudden madness. Seeing that he could not catch up, he could only start the car to catch up. Mu Lingxi was too anxious. When Shen Chen caught up with her and pulled her onto the bus, she was shaking. Shen Chen licked his lips and drove out a long way to ask her, Whats going on? Mu Lingxi did not speak, but just held the mobile phone in his hand tightly with both hands, with the strength to crush the mobile phone. * Tianjin City Police Department. Almost as soon as Shen Chens car stopped, Mu Lingxi jumped out of the car. Shen Chen followed her and the two rushed into the police station in tandem. Cheap! Brother Ling! Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang all came up. What, whats going on? Lin Yu nced at Hutu and sank his voice and said, The boss said not to tell you the news received in the afternoon, and then Then, Lin Yu stopped talking. Mu Lingxi was anxious to death. He grabbed Lin Yu by the cor and his eyes were scarlet. And then! You did say! Then! The chief and the three groups went to hunt down together. Later we lost contact with them. It is said that the fugitives strayed into the virgin forest outside Tianjin City. The chief and they also went in. What? You said that piece At the foot of a soft, Mu Lingxi stepped back two steps. Brother Ling! Rhinoceros! Shen Chen held Mu Lingxi and looked worried. Are you all right? Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth, shook his head and pushed him away to stand firm. Take a few deep breaths. She looked up at Lin Yu and Hutu. Ill go too. She knew that they would definitely meet Qi Wen and set them up. Lin Yu and Hutu looked at each other. Hutu patted Mu Lingxi on the shoulder. Brother Lingge, you cant go. What bullshit are you talking about? Mu Lingxi was angry and anxious, and his eyes were wide open. What do you mean I cant go! The chief wont even tell you about it when he leaves. How can we let you go together? Chapter What does she want? 2 He Open your mouth, Mu Lingxi only felt that your heart was from inside to outside, and it was painful to leak out little by little. The pain soon hit all limbs. What makes him! Word by word, squeezed out of the teeth. Mu Lingxi anger extremely antismile, what makes him, what makes you? Qi Wending is not here. I am the deputy team. You have to listen to me! At ordinary times, Mu Lingxi always ys with them and bes one. Never used this lieutenants identity to crush them. As a result, Hutu and Lin Yu both forgot that Mu Lingxi was the deputy team. In addition to the chief, they had to listen to her. Brother Ling, calm down first. Yes. Qin Dazhuang also said, Brother Ling, how dare we let you go when you are so excited? Im not excited. His hands were clenched on his side into fists, and he vomited out a turbid breath to make his voice sound as gentle as possible. Im not excited, Im fine, I can go with you. For specific matters, Zheng Bureau will hold a meetingter. Brother Ling, we are still waiting for orders. I see. Mu Lingxi nodded, Ill go to Zheng Ju. She said and walked away. Just took two steps, the wrist was tightly grasped. Frowned back, she looked at Shen Chenyi who grabbed her. What are you doing? Shen Chen a sarcastic sneer, pulled her back. Mu Lingxi was not on guard and was really dragged to the front by him. Shen Chenyi, Im not in the mood to talk to you now. Please let me go first. Im going to Zheng Ju. Dont go. A low male voice, five words. Mu Lingxis answer was that Shen Chen did not hold his hand on his wrist and forced him to let go with ingenuity. I admire the rhinoceros! Shen Chenyi! Mu Lingxis decibel is higher than his, and his aura is stronger than his. My name is Hutu to find someone else to follow you. You should go back first. She said, refusing to turn around. Shen Chen felt that a fire was burning in his chest. Mu Lingxi! You are crazy! Do you know how dangerous the virgin forest you are going to? You are a girl! Shut up. The light two words contain gloom. Mu Lingxi turned and looked at Shen Chenyi, his eyes were extremely bright. You are humiliating me with this sentence! Humiliation? I am worried about you! Shen Chenyi, you have to remember one thing. After two steps, she stood in front of him and poked her finger at Shen Chenyis chest. Before I was a girl, I was a policeman! This is my duty! Duty? Shen Chen sneered, Is it the duty or is it Qi Wending who had the ident? What the fuck are you talking about? Lin Yu exploded. A fist hit Shen Chen on the shoulder. Say it again! Shen Chen stepped back a few steps after being smashed, and his lower back crashed into the corner of the table, causing him to hum in pain. Lin Yu! Hutu jumped up and stopped Lin Yu, holding down his chest. What are you doing? Calm down! Lin Yu pointed to Shen Chenyi. Didnt you hear what he said? Hutu nced at Shen Chen and sarcastically said, How can Shen Zong, a noble son and president, understand us? You dont fucking use this tone to say me! Shen Chenyi also really exploded, Dont you agree with her to go? Hutu and Lin Yu stopped talking. Mu Lingxi said at this moment, My Lord, no one wants to do it except myself. I admire the rhinoceros! Mu Lingxi ignored Shen Chenyi and turned to Zheng Jus office. Shit! With a low curse, Shen Chen hit the table one by one and strode out of the police station. The air outside is clear. He held his knee, gasped for a few mouthfuls and took out his cell phone. Hello, its me. Chen Yi Oh. Jiang Yangs voice listened in a daze, obviously awakened by sleep.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Beside him, Bai Yon melody, exhorted, displeasure grunted Who is it? Jiang Yang kissed her eyelids, uncovered the quilt and went out of the bedroom. What is it? Just listen to Shen Chens tone, Jiang Yang knew something was wrong. Chapter What does she want? 3 After all, brothers for so many years are not for nothing. Your people, can you lend me? Borrow someone? In so many years, this is the first time Shen Chen has asked him to borrow someone. n family holds half of the covert forces in Tianjin. Jiang Yangs appearance is harmless, but it is actually the ck and Tao prince of Tianjin City. Good. Dont ask why, you want me to give it. This is a brother. Besides, it is not urgent or desperate. Shen Chenyi will never speak. Because Shen Chen knew, for so many years, Jiang Yang for Bai Yon, for their stable life, how much effort to get rid of that identity. Shen Chen saw those efforts, so he didnt want Jiang Yang to get involved again. But today, he himself opened the mouth. This mouth, he opened, will know sorry Jiang Yang, sorry Bai Yon. Sorry. Ha ha. Jiang Yangughed, Well, its worth listening to you say sorry so seriously. Mom! Little he is really sorry! You bastard! I know. Jiang Yang raked his hair. You really should be sorry for me. s, it is estimated that Lan Lan will not let me go to her bed for several more days. Whoops, youpensate me! Fuck off. Well, lets get back to the point. How many people do you want? Give me the ones you have chosen, seven or eight. I want them to do something with me. Yes, will it be in time tomorrow morning? Not in time. Uhhuh. Hang up the line, Jiang Yang dialed a number. After giving orders to the other side, a man came up behind him. The waist was hugged and Bai Yons face was against his back. Jiang Yang looked down at the hands folded around his waist and smiled, Did you wake up? Bai Yons voice was faint, I heard you calling Lei Zi. Well, that, Lan Lan. Is it Chen Yi? Jiang Yang sighed, turned around and hugged Bai Yon and kissed her on the top of her hair. Im sorry, Lan Lan, I cant help Chen Yi. I know. Bai Yon was stuffy and opened his mouth to bite his chest meat. Jiang Yang did not cry out for pain, but just held her tightly. After biting for a while, Bai Yon let go of his mouth. I hate myself. Lan Lan? Even if I know that you are for Chen Yi, I am still very angry. Looking up her face, she blinked. I still dont want you to help Chen Yi. Am I selfish? Jiang Yang bowed his head and bit the tip of her nose. This shows that you love me. Come on! Jiang Yang! Do you think this is over? Lan Lan, spare my life! Well, spare your life. Really? Lan Lan is so kind of you! From today until next Wednesday, you are not allowed to sleep in the bedroom. Dont! Lan Lan! It breaks down * Sitting on the flower bed outside the police station, Shen Chen hung his head. Mr. Shen. Looking up, he saw Qin Dazhuang. Qin Dazhuang sat down beside Shen Chen. Dont me Lin Yu and Hutu. They all protect Lingge like that. I understand. Brother Lingge, when Brother Lingge first came, we also treated her as a girl, including the little mute. Shen Chen looked ahead, They are girls. Qin Dazhuang scratched the back of his head, they are, but they are not. How do you say, as Lingge said, before they were girls, they were the police first. Lingge and the little mute are both very desperate. Sometimes, we forget that they are girls. Shen Chen a frown. To be honest, he didnt quite understand. In his cognitive concept, girls need to be spoiled and protected by men. Therefore, they will be attracted by the mourning.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. By her temperament. Because she is different from all the girls he has seen before. She has a unique charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes. I know, this is sometimes difficult for us men to ept and understand. However, dont look at Lingge from the perspective of ordinary girls. Chapter A coquetry offensive against the Queen 1 Anyway, Shen Chen thanked Qin Dazhuang for saying these words to him. To understand, it may not be possible at present, but thank you. That is to say, she will definitely go? Well, Lingges character, for sure. However, Mr. Shen, you can rest assured that we will go with Lingge and we will protect and take care of Lingge. Shen Chen nodded. At this time, there is nothing to say. Qin Dazhuang said that he still had to make preparations and stood up and left. After two steps, he stopped again. Without looking back, he said to Shen Chen, There is one more thing, Mr. Shen, you are wrong. If it is not the chief, it is me or the base, Xiao Hu, Xiao Dumb, anyone and Ling Ge who will go to the ident today. Qin Dazhuang walked away for a long time, and Shen Chen suddenly bowed their heads and smiled. Most of them are bitter and astringent. He suddenly found out that he did not understand, did not really understand the mutual understanding. He was vague, uncertain, and did not know what she thought or wanted. Perhaps, what Mu Lingxi needs is to fight side by side rather than overprotection. Sure enough, the girl he likes is different. At night, it is as thick as ink that cannot be melted. Qi Wendingy on the ground, looking at the small day covered by branches and leaves, thinking of a person. She has such a stubborn temper that dont know. If you know, you muste. When Mu Lingxi went, Zheng Bureau and Fu Bureau were holding an emergency meeting. Outside the conference room, she paced back and forth anxiously, looking at the door from time to time and going up close to listen to the movement. Finally, an hourter, the meeting ended. Zheng Ju. Seeing Zheng Juing out, Mu Lingxi immediately greeted him. Zheng Ju, I have something to say. Zheng Ju nodded and patted her on the arm. Come to my office and say it. Im going. As soon as Zheng Ju sat down in his position, Mu Lingxi couldnt wait to speak. Looking up, Zheng Ju frowned, We need to take a longterm view of this matter. To take ones time making a decision? There is no time to take a longterm view.From N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wending and the three groups of people are uncertain about their fate. They have no time at all, okay? Zheng Ju, with all due respect, you have no reason to stop me from going, have you? Rhinoceros. Zheng Ju knows the true identity of Mu Lingxi, daughter of rowan family. If she had a slight ident, what would he tell rowan family? This, he had to think about, also had to be cautious. Seeing Zheng Jus worries, Mu Lingxi said, I will tell my family about this matter in person. Zheng Ju, I have to go, please approve. Zheng Ju is also clear about his temper. Now that she has said this, she will go anyway. If you really want to stop it, Im afraid you cant stop it. With a sigh, Zheng Bureau raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. There will be a meetingter. Please follow. This is a promise. Mu Lingxi finally came to some spirit and nodded solemnly Yes. She turned and walked out. Zheng Ju stopped her when she opened the door. Rhinoceros. Zheng Ju, is there anything else? Pay attention to safety. Exhale a sigh of relief, Mu Lingxi nodded, I know, Zheng Ju rest assured. Well, go ahead and dont bete for the meetingter. Yes. Hutu and Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang were not at ease. When they heard that Mu Lingxi and Zheng Ju had entered the office, they were waiting outside. At this moment, I saw Mu Lingxie out and the three of them quickly gathered around me. Brother Ling, how is it? Zheng ju how did you say? When will we act? Brother Ling, did Zheng Ju let you go? Mu Lingxi nodded and answered their question There will be a meetingter. Zheng Ju will let me follow. The three men breathed a sigh of relief. Hutu said, Anyway, Brother Lingge, the three of us will definitely follow you. In the absence of the chief, we will be responsible for protecting you. Mu Lingxi smiled and hooked Hutus neck. I still use you to protect me? Brother Ling, dont look down on us. Lin Yu hum, You are too capable to make us look like straw bags. Chapter A coquetry offensive against the Queen 2 I dont know if you and Xiao Hu are straw bags, but Da Zhuang is definitely not. Qin Dazhuang scratched the back of his head shyly. Brother Ling, dont worry, I will always follow you and protect you. Thanks, Dazhuang. But now, Im going to make a phone call. Let go of Hutu, Mu Lingxi shook his cell phone and walked forward. As soon as she left, Lin Yu sighed and said, Do you think Brother Ling is forcing a smile? Hutu raked cake hair, otherwise? The boss doesnt know anything about it over there. Brother Lingge must be hanging in his heart at the moment. The boss will definitely be fine. Thats for sure. What can happen if the boss is so powerful? Well go over and maybe the boss will catch the bastards. Yes.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only That. Three people are talking, behind, Shen Chen appeared. Where is the rhinoceros? Qin Dazhuang was about to give Shen Chen a finger when Lin Yu pulled down his hand. Why havent you left yet? I didnt ask Xiao Zhang to send you back. Shen Chen knew that Lin Yu was still angry with himself. Try to pressure his temper, he came over two steps, excuse me, where is the rhinoceros? I have something to find her. Lingge is busy at the moment, there is no time to control you. I said, Mr. Shen, can you not give us any trouble? Cheap, dont do this. Qin Dazhuang pinched Lin Yus shoulder and pointed in one direction. Brother Ling has gone there. Shen Chen nodded gratefully to Qin Dazhuang and was about to pass when he heard Qin Dazhuang say, But Mr. Shen, Brother Ling is really not free now. Can you talk about your businesster? Shen Chen smiled wryly and looked at the three men. He said in a heavy voice, Dont worry, I wont give her any trouble. Is it? Lin Yu sneered, Then I thank you. Ignoring Lin Yus sarcasm, Shen Chen walked away quickly. Cheap, have you passed? Why? I just dont like him. Besides, dont you also dont like him? Hutu shrugged. Forget it, forget it. Lets get ready. It is estimated that we will leave after the meeting. Well, lets go. * The cold wind blew in from the window, and Mu Lingxi was sweating all over his body just now. At this time, he was blown by the cold wind and had a cold war. After licking her dry lips, she held her cell phone and hesitated to know who to call. Her father or her brother? She knew that no matter who the call was made to, the result would be easy to see. They will try every means to stop her. I will definitely tell her that she doesnt have to worry about this matter and they will solve it. But she didnt want it. She must see Qi Wending fine with her own eyes. The first time I confirmed that he was fine. In addition, there will be nopromise. What are you doing here? Shen Chen found Mu Lingxi and looked at her thin clothes standing at the cold wind mouth with a wrinkled eyebrows. As he took off his coat, he came over. The manly coat fell on her shoulder and wrapped her. Mu Lingxi looked up at him and said in a low voice, Why havent you left yet? Shen Chen put one hand in his trouser pocket and leaned against the wall coolly. I didnt say I wanted to leave. Shen Chenyi, Im really not in the mood now. Dont worry, I wont do anything. I just want to be with you. MuLingXi, I need to apany you. I need to really understand you. You need to know clearly whether you can continue to like you. Im sorry, I cant leave until I understand this. Mu Lingxi nced at him and turned to take a few steps forward. She dialed a number when she lowered her head and opened her cell phone. Gambling. From childhood to adulthood, what she likes and wants, needless to say, her father and her brother have already delivered it to her. Naturally, her demands are also rted to them. In fact, the person in charge of their family has never been her father or her brother. If this time, who else is likely to support her, only pupil pupil. The number was dialed and was soon picked up. Her pupil pupil elegant soft beautiful female voice came. Chapter You also dont stop me 1 Rhinoceros. The heart lifted and Mu Lingxi cried, Mom. Hearing these two words, udia understood in seconds that her baby had something to ask for. Looking at Rowan beside her eyes, she stood up. Where to? Rowan grabbed her wrist as she stood up. Bend over and kiss Mr. Rowan on the tip of his nosefortably. udia Mingyancan smiled Its girls time now. I want to whisper to the rhinoceros. Rowan was soothed by the kiss, his thin lips hooked up and let go. udia took his cell phone and went straight into the study. He closed the door and asked, Whats the matter? Mom, can you help me? What did you say first? Mu Lingxi made a long story short. With that, there was no voice from udia. She squeezed her cell phone tightly and cried out indefinitely, Mom? udia chuckled. So, this is the coquetry offensive you call your mother? Mom. LinkedIn, you are very willful. Mom, I, I am not. Stuttering, mourning rhinoceros bit his lip. Not willful? You have to understand that no parent in the world will rest assured that his children will do dangerous things. Even if your father and I are by your side, we will worry about you all the time, not to mention that you are thousands of miles away and have to go through danger. Mom You are embarrassing me to ask me to support your decision. Im sorry, Im really sorry for my mother. But you have decided, havent you? hmm. Her baby, like her. udia also had her and meat before he found himself thinking too much. If she is young, she basically does not need to think too much about it and must do it. I have to discuss it with your father. You also know your fathers temper. I am not sure I can convince him. Thank you, thank you, Mom. Give me an hour, will you be in time? Well, mother, dont tell Sister Yin Yin about it. I know. After hanging up the line, udia thought about how to tell Mr. Rowan about it. Mr. Rowan will definitely fry hair. Sighing softly, she came out of the study. Pushing open the bedroom door, Rowan looked up. Closing the book in his hand, he bent his lips and said, Is the time for girls to whisper over? Well, its over. Coming over, udia sat beside him, grabbed his finger and pinched it. Rowan raised his eyebrows and grabbed her fingertips with his backhand. Whats wrong? He really knows her. With a ttering smile, she gesticted, Ill discuss a little thing with you. Well, say it. Yes, yes, yes Pupil pupil. Say it first, you are not allowed to be angry. Rowan looked at her and her phoenix eyes sank. Then I want to listen to what you are saying first. If it is something to be angry, I may not be able to guarantee it. Tut! Rowan, what did you say? Say it again! I told you not to be angry, do you still dare to be angry?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. udia said and rushed at him. Wen Wang stretched his arms around her and touched her hair with his chin on the top of her hair. Did the rhinoceros ask you to ask? Huh? How do you know? She looked up and smiled. Rowan looked at her with a kind, this also with guessing eyes. Mr. Rowan is really clever. It is your precious daughter who has something to ask for. No. I havent said what it is! Rowan hooked her hair and yed at her fingertips. Since she asked you to ask, she must know that I will not agree to this matter. Without contact with meat, meat will not agree. She cant do what we wont agree to. Ahem! Well, Mr. Rowan is indeed Mr. Rowan, and the analysis is thorough and correct. Holding Rowans arm, udia rubbed it up and blinked. Well, I beg? Cant I beg? No matter how long he used to be, he was moved by her pettish behavior. This is probably love. Chapter Dont you stop me 2 His slender fingers hooked her lower jaw, and his cold face reflected at the bottom of her eyes. Then I ask you, do you agree with the request? I dont agree. Shaking his head andughing, Rowan rubbed her hair. Since you dont agree, why ask? But my daughter is not easy to open a mouth with me. Opening her mouth means that she believes I can persuade you. If I fail, I will lose face. Pupil, no willfulness. Then I am willful? She knew that there was nothing he could do to her. Then tell me why you promised to connect. Because, empathy. Hmm? I can understand the heart. If it were me, I would do the same. For you. At the end of the sentence, udia lifted his face and kissed Rowan on the lip. Rowans hand ed into her hair and pressed her in her own direction. At the end of the kiss, she leaned against his chest to breathe. He pecked her ear and asked, Is this kiss part of your persuasion n? This? No. Whats that? Yes, I cant help it. Rowan was satisfied and patted her. Go ahead, what is the connection going to do? * Tianjin City. The police department. It was said to be an hour, but in fact, in less than half an hour, udia returned the news. Mu Lingxi answered the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. The above orders came down quickly, except for the little mute who was injured in the hospital, they all went in this group. Mu Lingxi did not have time to change his clothes. His hair was tied up and he followed Qin Dazhuang to check his equipment. Hu Tu and Lin Yu got their guns ready and saw Shen Chen push the door ande in, frowning. Hutu said, Mr. Shen, why havent you left yet? Lin Yu went on to say, We are going on a mission. You should go back quickly. Shen Chen found a chair to sit down and cocked his legs. I wont go, Ill go with you. What?! Hutu and Lin Yu looked at each other and stayed. Lin Yu was the first to return to absolute being. He struck the table and pointed to Shen Chen. What are you talking about? Come with us? Crazy? Shen Chen said indifferently, Im not crazy, I just want to go with you. Hutu held down Lin Yu and walked to Shen Chenyi. Shen Zong, although I dont know what you are thinking, I tell you, we are not going to y. Shen Chen looked up and said with a smile, I know. Im still saying that, I wont give you any trouble. Fart! Lin Yu was furious and rushed over to grab him by the cor. Dont give us any trouble? Are you fucking kidding us? What are you,ing with us? I tell you, no one has time to look at you. Base base! Calm down!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Calm down? Lin Yu turned to stare at Hutu, is this a calm thing? Dont you want us to divide our hands to protect him as a loser! Shen Chenyi ! Shit! Who are you talking about? He just didnt have time to learn kung fu, okay? When he learns, he will definitely not know Lin Yus motherinw. Depend on it! Whats the noise! As soon as Mu Lingxi and Qin Dazhuang came back, they saw Lin Yu grabbing Shen Chenyis cor and going furious. Hutu, on the other hand, did not stop it. ording to her understanding of the three of them, Shen Chen must have done something simpleton. Quickly stepped forward, she put on Lin Yus wrist, You let go first. Lin Yu gritted his teeth, loosened his hand and stepped back. After looking at Shen Chen, Mu Lingxi asked, Whats going on? Shen Chenyi, why dont you leave? Shen Chen tidied up his clothes and said softly, I wont go. Lin Yu sarcastically said, Shen always said he would go with us. Where to? Mu Lingxi frowned and looked at Lin Yu. Where are you going with us? Lin Yu looked at Shen Chenyi with disdain Join us on the mission. On a mission? Mourinho is going crazy. Holding Shen Chenyis arm, she pulled him to the door and said, Go, go now. Chapter Dont you stop me 3 Shen Chen broke free from her and held his arm. I said, I wont go. I want to go with you. Shen Chenyi! Mu Lingxi gnashed his teeth, you dont force me! Im really not in the mood to y with you now! I didnt y with you. I want to look at you! You! You are sick! Yeah. Hes sick. Its really sick. He is still very ill and hopeless. With a selfdeprecating smile, Shen Chen gritted his teeth whatever you say, in short, I will follow you! Dont worry, I wont give you any trouble. His voice just fell and his cell phone rang. Looking at his eyes, Shen Chen pointed to the outside and said, The people I brought have arrived. You bring people? Who is it? Borrowed it from Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang? Shen Chen approached Mu Lingxi and whispered a name. Mu Lingxi was surprised. She really didnt expect that Jiang Yang would Then you cant go. Shen Chenyi, this is not a joke. Im not joking with you. You know, how about the people I brought. If there is anything, they will definitely not be worse than your people. Shen Chen was right. This is indeed an additional guarantee. But she cant.From N?velDrama.Org. Rowan familys people wille with me, you still stay. I admire the rhinoceros. All of a sudden, Shen Chen reached for her wrist and pulled her forward. Mu Lingxi suddenly staggered and listened to his low male voice. Why do you have to go? I have the same reason as you. I cant stop you, and you cant stop me. Mu Lingxi was startled by him. She seemed, as if she had identally run into the other side of him. A Shen Chenyi she is not familiar with. You let me go first. If you dont stop me, Ill let you go. Mu Lingxi smiled, somewhat bitter, Did I stop it? Shen Chens eyes suddenly brightened. Although she did not say it explicitly, she has already made apromise. Loosened his hand, he said softly, Ill go out and have a look. When I leave, I will follow you. Mu Lingxi did not speak. Shen Chen opened the door and went out. Lin Yu stepped forward and asked, Brother Ling, whats the situation? Mu Lingxi looked at him and said, Leave him alone. Ten minutester, they set out from the police station and headed for the virgin forest. When Lin Yu drove, the copilot took Mu Lingxi, followed by Hutu and Qin Dazhuang. There are still three cars in the bureau behind them, and then behind them are Shen Chen and his people. Lin Yu looked at Mu Lingxi and hesitated. He wanted to think about it and simply said nothing. This time they brought the police dog and arrived at their destination. Mu Lingxi smelled Qi Wendings clothes to the police dog and then crouched down and stroked it. You will lead us to him, will you? The police dog rubbed on her, as if agreeing to her agreement. Qi team, drink water. No. They dont have much water. They dont know when they can go out yet. Save it if they can. There is a female police officer in the third group who has cried several times. Every time I see her crying, Qi Wending will think of Mu Lingxi. If she were here, she would not be so afraid. She would have calmly tried to find a way with him. But every time I think of here, Qi Wending is not allowed to think about it any more. He would rather she wasnt here. At least, she is safe. At that time, they pursued the fugitives and thought they could be taken down at close range, but they did not expect that the fugitives were very cunning. Now the escaped prisoners have disappeared and they have lost their way. Qi Team. A hoarse female voice sounded. Qi Wending turned his head and saw that it was the female police officer from Group 3. Whats the matter? The female police officer obviously cried again, her eyes red. Sucking and sitting beside him, she hugged her knee. Team, will anyonee to save us? Qi Wending stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder. He said in a heavy voice, I will, so hold on, huh? The female police officer nodded and her face was buried between her arms. In fact, I dont want to, dont want to, I just Chapter Beat you through a sieve 1 She just graduated from the police academy this year, and it didnt take long for her to go through such a big test when she came to the bureau, which also embarrassed her. I understand, its okay, be strong. Well, thank you, Qi. The female police officer wiped away her tears and smiled, Thank you, Qi Team. Its okay, go and have a rest. Uhhuh. The night here is very quiet, not so quiet. There is no hustle and bustle of the city, but the sound of insects and birds. A small police officer curled up beside Qi Wending couldnt sleep. Seeing Qi Wending with his eyes open, he asked, Qi, do you think there are no wild animals or something here? Qi Wending patted him and said with a smile, Dont scare yourself. Really, this is not virgin forest? Then there should be everything. They didnt meet, in case they met Dare not to think about it any more, the little police officer closed his eyes and whispered, I wish I could wake up at home. Qi Wending quietly took off his coat and put it on the little police officer. Hold on a little longer. The little police officer shrank and buried his face in his clothes. He knew that the longer the dy, the closer everyones faith would copse. Hopefully, rescue wille soon. * Are you ready? Mu Lingxi looked at Hutu, Lin Yu and Qin Dazhuang. The three men smiled and Lin Yu said, Brother Ling, dont worry, we will find the boss soon. We can also catch those bastards together! Hutu added. Mu Lingxi reached out and pinched Hutus shoulder. Take good care of yourself, dont get hurt, dont act alone, dont make a move. Brother Ling, this is not the first time we have been on a mission. We all understand. Yes, Brother Ling, put your heart in your stomach. Mu Lingxi nodded and walked to Shen Chen. You Shen Chen bent his lips and said, Its all here. You wont even advise me not to follow? Mu Lingxi shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at the virgin forest under the dark night and shrouded in gloom. Lets go. Shen Chen quickly walked to Mu Lingxis side and lowered his voice You have to do what you said just now. Dont get hurt. He seems to have changed somewhere. Just like when he said these words to her, his manner and tone were not the giggling and simpleton Shen Chenyi. Nor is it Shen Chenyi, who is full of calction and gloomy and dark. Mu Lingxi returned to absolute being and nodded gently. Shen Chen said nothing more and drew some distance from her, but it was not very far. He looked at her behind her, as he promised at the beginning, not to be her trouble or interfere with her task. He is like a shadow, watching her. After entering the forest, Rowan sent people to follow at the end. The four men, all dressed in ordinary appearance, did not see anything special. Hutu secretly looked at them a few times and came up to Lin Yu and said, They are better than us? Where is the power? Lin Yu bent his lips and smiled, and put his arm on Hutus shoulder. Want to know? Thats not easy. You go there now, give any of them a fist, and then you will know what they are good at. Hutu Fuck off! Whats the noise? In front, Mu Lingxi looked back at them. Hutu and Lin Yu immediately became honest and did not dare to say anything more. From the beginning, they divided into groups and searched from different directions. Mu Lingxis group, including Rowan and Shen Chenyi, has a full dozen people, who are scattered in the southeast in an umbre shape.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only In the front line were Mu Lingxi and Qin Dazhuang, who not only had to identify the direction, but also had to pay attention to all directions. Because in addition to Qi Wending and the three groups of people, they may also meet the ouws at any time. After walking for more than an hour, the crowd rested in situ. Shen Chen came over with water and sat down beside Mu Lingxi. Here, have a sip. Mu Lingxi saw that it was bottled coffee. Do you have this kind of thing? Shen Chen shrugged, whats the matter? Is there a problem? Mu Lingxi shook his head and lost his smile. He took it and drank it twice. Chapter Beat you through a sieve 2 Refreshing, I think you will never sleep until you find Qi Wending, so stay awake. Holding coffee in his hand, his mourning fingers rubbed against the bottle and did not know what to say. Coffee? How can there be coffee? Such a coquettish bag of things. Hutu came up and pointed to the coffee. Brother Ling, give me a drink. Mu Lingxi did not speak and was about to hand it to him when Shen Chen intercepted him halfway. Frowned, Shen Chen a eldest brother is not willing to, drink what to drink, and your water! This is what I brought specially for the rhinoceros, just one bottle! In a hurry, it is good to prepare this bottle. Hutu curled his pie mouth and mumbled, Its yours. Mu Lingxi broke free from Shen Chenyis hand and handed the coffee to Hutu. Drink it. Hutu smiled and shook the coffee bottle to Shen Chenyi. Shen Chenyi was so angry that he stood up angrily and left. As soon as he left, Hutu moved his ass and sat down beside Mu Lingxi. Brother Ling. Why? In fact, I tell the truth. Say it. Shen Chen is really good to you. Oh. But I know you only like the boss. Open his mouth, Mu Lingxi didnt answer. Close her eyes, she leaned against the trunk, rest for another five minutes, lets go. Good. * The water has been drunk. Even the male police officers who had confidence at the beginning were depressed one by one. Calcte, they have been trapped here for three days. Qi Team. Returning to absolute being, the only female police officer in the three groups stood behind him. What? The female police officers lips were chapped and her face was dirty and embarrassed. I dont think you are right. What? Can we really go out? We wont be dead before they find us. No. Qi Wending patted the female police officer on the shoulder. No, His voice just fell and only heard a gunshot. The body preceded the consciousness. He jumped up and hugged the female police officer and rolled aside, hiding behind the tree. His hand touched his waist and pulled out his gun. Qi, Qi team? The female police officer turned pale with fear and trembled all over her body, gripping Qi Wendings sleeve tightly. Guns, gunfire. It was a gunshot. Thats right. He exchanged a look with another hidden male police officer and Qi Wending took a deep breath. Three dayster, they finally met the group of transnational fugitives. There are 7 or 8 people on the other side, and their equipment is no worse than theirs. Its not fatal. Wheres your gun? Turning his head, he asked the female police officer in a low voice. The female police officer pulled out her gun with shaking hands and bit her lips. Dont forget, you are a policeman. Qi Wending said, roll on the spot and hide again after changing to the other side of the tree. And where he had just rolled, there was a row of strafing and smoke. The female police officer was so scared that she wanted to scream and remembered Qi Wendings words, so she covered her mouth and forced back the tears that had reached her eyes. Yes, she is a policeman. She cant panic. I said police uncle, you also too desperately. Is it really not afraid of death to chase us here? How? If you catch us, how much bonus can you get? Is there 10, 000? Ten thousand? You overestimate them too much. This group of fugitives are provoking and waiting for them to sumb. Qi Wending quickly gestured with the three groups of people, checking each other and asking how much ammunition each other had. They were in a hurry to pursue. At that time, their minds were hot and they had no time to think about it. At this time, the ammunition in his hand is insufficient. If he tries hard, he is not an opponent. Boss, look at them so quiet, Im afraid they dont have any real guys in their hands. They are afraid to make a move,e on, brothers to y with them. Kill them so that we can go. Yes. Bloodthirsty and excited male voices. The female police officer closed her eyes in fear and her heart beat like thunder.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Suddenly, a male voice rang in my ears. Boss, grab one! Chapter Beat you through a sieve 3 Ah! As soon as the wrist tightened, the female police officer was lifted by a scarfaced man. At the same time, the gun was also taken away by the other party. Let me go! Let me go! The man dragged her and pushed her to the feet of another tall man. The first man crouched down and grabbed her lower jaw with his coarse fingers. As soon as his eyes brightened, he smiled, Its a beauty. Eldest brother, hey hey, why dont we? Fuck off! The first man relentlessly gave the obscene proposal to the man, picked up the female police officer and took him into his arms. Whats your name? Hmm? The female police officer gritted her teeth and said nothing.From N?velDrama.Org. Yo? This girls mouth is quite hard! Eldest brother, give her some lessons! The man sneered, holding the female police officers back with his big hand and holding her hands together with the other hand, pressing her on the trunk. Female police officers struggled frantically and kicked men. Men seem to be not afraid of pain at all and lean close. His face is at hand. Its a very masculine look. Breathing room, manly. Whats your name? Dont say, Ill rip your clothes here, huh? Bastard! Son of a bitch! Ill give you three numbers, one, two, three. The female police officer pursed her lips and refused. The man smiled and suddenly stretched out his hand and tore her coat to pieces. Ah! The female police officer screamed in pain. After the tree, Qi Wendings eyes were red with blood. No, this way, wait and die! The three groups looked at him and all knew what he was going to do. Toote to stop, Qi Wending has already stood up with a gun. Let her go! The man turned to look, just in line with Qi Wendings line of sight. For an instant, there was a difference. This policeman is very courageous. I dare to stand up alone and not be a pussy. Hmmhmm? The manughed and pulled out his ear. What did you say, officer? Let go of who? His hand touched the face of the female police officer, and the man approached her and kissed her ear. The female police officer did not dare to move because her waist was against the dark muzzle. Let her go! Qi Wending repeated sharply. The first man did not speak, and the Scarfaced manughed, Officer, havent you made clear the situation yet? Shaking the gun in his hand, he went on to say, Our people are enough to sieve you. Is it? Raising eyebrows, Qi Wen fixed his finger to pull the trigger. Before that, you have to die. He was talking about the first man. The manughed aloud and patted the female police officer on the face. You havent told me your name yet, huh? Or do you want me to continue taking it off? The female police officer gritted her teeth but still did not speak. The mans eyes fell on the ground, above her coat. There is her identification in it. Bend over and the man picks up the identification. Give it back to me! In the cry of the female police officer, open it. Yingzi? Your surname is Ying? Turning to his staff, he asked, Do you have this surname? His men looked at each other, and one of them replied, Yes, yes, I seem to have heard of it. Yingzi. The man smiled and looked at Yingzi. My name is Li Yinfeng. Who wants to know your name? Yingzi sneered at him and closed his eyes. Do it. What hand do you move? Shoot. Gee. Li Yinfeng smiled, I cant bear it. Heroic bearing humiliated, a face green and white crisscrossed. Li Yinfeng suddenly put his arms around her waist and took her away. Stop! Qi Wending chased forward two steps and the back of his head hurt. He stood and a man stood behind him. Just now his attention was on Yingzi and he didnt notice anyone behind him. The gun was taken away and Qi Wendings hands were tied. Three days. Qi Wendings life and death have been uncertain for three days. Mu Lingxi didnt sleep a wink for three days. Shen Chen saw her standing under the tree staring nkly, hesitating toe over. Rhinoceros. Returning to absolute being, Mu Lingxi looked back at Shen Chenyi. How are you? Shen Chen shrugged, No, not at all. I feel smelly. Chapter I thought Id never see her again He teased her on purpose. But I couldntugh. Hanging her head, she whispered, I told you not to follow. All the people havee, and it is toote to say so now. She stopped talking again. Shen Chen knew that she was worried and that the longer the dy, the more her confidence would be hit. Even if he hates Qi Wending, he doesnt want Qi Wending to have an ident. Raising his hand and pinching her shoulder, he said, Qi Wending will definitely be fine. Mu Lingxi nodded his head. Suddenly, someone over there called her. Brother Ling,e and see! Quickly past, Mu Lingxi saw Hutu squatting on the ground, pointing to the bullet mark. The boss must be nearby! The bullet marks indicate that the two sides had exchanged fire. Mu Lingxis temples chug straight jump, the whole body pins and needles. She squeezed her leg hard to keep herself awake. She only spoke for half a day Keep looking. Brother Ling. Hutu stood up and held Mu Lingxis shoulder. Are you all right? After three days without rest, he was also afraid that his body could not support him. Im fine, keep looking. Mu Lingxi returned to Hutu with a smile and turned to walk away. Looking at her slim back, Shen Chen asked, What do you think? Hutu was slightly surprised. Mu Lingxi did not dare to ask or forgot to ask, he did not know. But unexpectedly, it was Shen Chen who asked. Hutu sank his voice and said, Not optimistic. If the inference is correct, boss, they dont have food supplies or much ammunition, and if they meet the gang No more words, Hutu did not say. Shen Chen bit his teeth, dont tell her. If she doesnt ask, dont say it. I know. Now, Im afraid even if I want to know, I wont ask. She needs to give herself a hope, very little hope. Drink. She was thirsty, but she didnt want to give in. Dont start with heroic bearing, very stubborn. Li Yinfengughed, raised his hand to hold her lower jaw and forced her to turn to face herself. I like it because I have a strong temper. Fuck off! You this chick, toast not to eat fine wine! Eldest brother, dont spoil her! Its convenient to go straight! Scar face man words fall, Li Yinfeng stood up, a foot nest in his heart. The man snorted and fell to the ground for half a day. Back to Yingzis side, Li Yinfeng hugged her, Lao Zis woman, want you to talk too much! And you! His eyes swept away all the people present one by one, and he said word by word, This will be your sisterinw after that. The men looked at each other and were dumbfounded. Boss, whats going on? I havent seen any beautiful women before. Yan is thin and fat, pure and seductive. Also didnt see him tempted, at best vent desire, hope. Why today, it happened that I had a crush on a small policeman. This little policeman is not very outstanding in appearance and figure. What is good about it? Do you hear me? Li Yinfeng light voice asked.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Listen, I hear you. Others dare not disagree. Li Yinfeng bowed his head, looked at the heroic bearing in his arms and smiled, Follow meter. Yingzi gritted his teeth, but his eyes fell on Qi Wending. She cant refuse, or the team and herself will die. Now, in order to protect the Qi team, we can only endure humiliation. She did not answer, Li Yinfeng as she acquiesced. As soon as I was happy, I kissed her forehead. He was still restrained and never overstepped himself. Yingzi dug her finger into her palm and whispered, Qi Team, dont hurt him. Him? Li yinfeng looked at qi wending, no. I also n to bring him under mymand. How can I hurt him? Is he going to make Qi team a fugitive? I dare to think. Yingzi sneered at her heart. If it werent for theirrge number of people and their bing hostages, the Qi team would never have been caught. After all, she is useless. Biting his lips, he lowered his head and med himself very much. Li Yinfeng narrowed her eyes and asked her, Whats the matter? Yingzi shook his head. Chapter I thought Id never see her again 2 He reached for the water and said, Drink. Yingzi took it and took a sip. Can you give Qi a drink? Li Yinfeng leaned against the trunk and closed his eyes. Whatever you want. Yingzi got up and walked quickly to Qi Wending. Qi Team. Qi Wen fixed his head and asked her, Are you all right? Im fine. Im sorry, Qi team, its all my fault that brought trouble to you. It has nothing to do with you. Qi team, drink some water. Qi Wending drank saliva and his dry throat eased slightly. Yingzi, that man? Qi team, I must pretend to give in first, otherwise, I and you are I understand, its just that its too injustice to you. Dont wronged. Qi team, as long as you are safe. The heroic bearing has changed. Qi Wending could see that she had finally learned to be strong and more like a policeman. Pat Yingzis shoulder, only listen to a heavy cold male voice. Mr. Police, dont touch my womans shoulder. Qi Wending lifted his eyes and Li Yinfengs line of sight. Li Yinfeng crouched down and held Yingzis wrist. Go there. I have something to say to this policeman. You, what do you want to say? Go ahead. Li Yinfengs orders cannot be refused.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Yingzi had to stand up and walk away. As soon as she left, Li Yinfeng sat beside Qi Wending. Qi Wending looked at him. Arent you afraid Ill kill you? When Li Yinfeng heard this, heughed out loud Are you overestimating yourself or underestimating me? Do you want to try? Li Yinfeng took out his waist gun and yed with it in his hand. Forget it. Qi Wen Ding sank his eyes. Li Yinfeng took his gun. Once lost, Mu Lingxi helped him find it back. He lost it again. Whats your name? Li Yinfeng asked Qi Wending. Qi Wending did not speak. Li Yinfeng raised his eyebrows Why? The names of your policemen are so expensive that they cannot be said. Do you want me to do something? When his words fell, Qi Wen set his mind to look aside and several police officers who were also caught. He and all three groups of people were spared. It is a great shame to be caught by the escaped prisoner. Qi Wending. Officer Qi. Li Yinfeng smiled and suddenly approached Qi Wending. Officer Qi, why dont you stop being a policeman and follow us? Qi Wending didnt expect Li Yinfeng to say such a thing. Under stunned, he sneered at it. Do you know what you are saying? Li Yinfeng shrugged his shoulders and smiled, Of course I know. Officer Qi, do you think I said this casually? You are a policeman, I am a fugitive, there is no reason, I will tell you this? Reason? What? Does the Qi team want to hear my reason? No. If you dont want to, then I will. Li Yinfeng hooked Qi Wendings shoulder. The first time I saw you, I knew we were the same kind of people. A shock, Qi Wending pushed Li Yinfeng away, What the fuck are you talking about! His eyes were cruel and veins stood out around his temples. Li Yinfengughed more arrogant, as for? Officer Qi. Stand up, he took two steps, stopped, did not turn back, in fact, you also found out? We are the same kind of people. Ghost is the same kind of person as him! Qi Wending almost crushed his teeth. Hes not! No way! Li Yinfeng returned to Yingzi, who immediately asked, What did you say to Qi team? What did you say! Nothing. Li Yinfeng held the heroic bearing to his leg. Yingzi struggled, Li Yinfeng shouted, Be honest, or Ill want you here! Hes crazy. Yingzi is afraid. His whole body was stiff, but he did not move any more. Eldest brother how to return a responsibility? What are you doing with these policemen? Simply do it directly to save trouble. Take them with you and watch them distracted. I think the boss is going to take them as hostages. Isnt it enough for the hostage to have that woman? I dont know, forget it, we cant guess the bosss mind. Chapter Afraid of me digging your corner? 1 You said, the boss wont really take that woman away? Who knows. The next day I left for another day. Yingzi doesnt know, Li Yinfeng has a direction, so walk, really can go out? When resting at night, Li Yinfeng told her the answer. Have you seen him? Pointing to Scars face, Li Yinfeng said, He can take us out. He? Well, so you can rest assured that we can go out. Dont worry? Its strange that she is at ease. She would rather never go out. If they are really taken out Yingzi did not dare to think about what kind of hell his future life would be. Seeing her sorrow, Li Yinfeng pinched her lower jaw and raised it to her red eyes. What? Dont want to? Follow me, wronged? Yingzi pursed her lips and said nothing. Li Yinfeng anger urgent, a bite on her lips. Well! Yingzi was angry, anxious and angry, reaching out and pushing him hard. Li Yinfeng pressed her to the ground and kissed her crazily. Qi Wending heard the movement and saw this scene with red eyes. Bastard! Let her go! He rushed up, but before he could get close, he was held to his temple with a gun. Scar face smiled and said, Officer Qi, calm down. Dont interfere in my eldest brother and sisterinw. Li Yinfeng! I told you to let her go! The roar hovered over the virgin forest. * Wen Ding! Mu Lingxi suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at a certain direction ahead. Wen Dings voice! Ah? The rest of the people were stunned. Hu Tu and Lin Yu looked at each other. Lin Yu patted Mu Lingxi on the shoulder. Brother Ling, did you hear me wrong? No! Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth definitely, No! Her voice fell and the police dog responded, barking loudly in one direction. Rhinoceros, we have found something ahead! Mu Lingxi heard this and hurried to the front. * Everyone was hidden, and Li Yinfeng held Yingzis wrist tightly. Unexpectedly, this group of policemen were still haunted and actually came after them. Scar face to Li Yinfeng side, low voice, boss, go forward, we can go out, Im sure. But now Now the police are not far away. It is not easy for them to get away with it. Bowed their heads, Li Yinfeng looked at the eyes of heroic bearing. Yingzi also looked at him, with four eyes facing each other. Li Yinfeng hooked his lips. Believe it or not, you cant escape? Yingzi sneered, You cant escape! Thats not necessarily true. He grabbed Yingzis ear suddenly, and his voice went into her ear. I tell you, you cant escape! Boss? Scarfaced men are worried. Spell, they certainly cant spell. There must be a lot of people in the police. Withdraw. Li Yinfengs words fell and he got up with heroic bearing. Just then, a bullet grazed the trunk and shot straight at it. The female voice was cold Dont move! You are already surrounded! She still came! Qi Wending heard the sound and his chest was hot. It is true that I have never obeyed once. But again, I breathed a sigh of relief.From N?velDrama.Org. I thought I would never see her again. Boss! Li Yinfeng closed his eyes and opened them again. The bottom of his eyes was Yin Zhi. The two sides exchanged fire. Police killed two people, arrested three and escaped three others. Among them are Li Yinfeng and Scarfaced men. Yingzi was wrapped in a nket and took a sip of hot water in her hand. Qi Wending came up and patted her on the shoulder. How are you? Yingzi lifted her face and smiled weakly. Oh, its okay. Her ear still echoed Li Yinfengs words before he left, and the strength of his clutching her wrist, almost falling into her flesh. He said, I wille to you. Is this her nightmare or Yingzi bit his lip and squeezed the thermos cup in his hand. She doesnt know. I always feel strange in my heart. Why? Chapter Afraid of me digging your corner? 2 The apanying doctor is giving the injured police officer a simple treatment of the wound. Qi Wending stood under a tree and looked at the stubborn back of a little woman. He lost his smile. An hour has passed since they were saved. Stop talking, she didnt even give him a look. He knew that she was angry and sad. With a sigh, a man came up behind him. Qi Team. Turning back, Qi Wending looked at Shen Chenyi. Two men of the same height stood together, and at the moment they could notpare who was more embarrassed. Because Shen Chen is not much better than Qi Wen. Shen Chen willeter and Qi Wending will be surprised. His sincerity to the heart. How is it? Are you not hurt? Shen Chen smiled and stretched out his hand and patted Qi Wendings arm. He seems to be a little different. Qi Wending also cant say exactly what is different, is a kind of, feeling. No. Well, I have to say, Qis team is very lucky. Five jokes, five serious. Qi Wending was unable to guess Shen Chens real meaning at the moment. Side by side with him, looking at the busy Mu Lingxi, Shen Chen said in a low voice These days, I have watched her worry about you with my own eyes, and I have to pretend to be strong while watching her worry. After a meal, Shen Chen turned to look at Qi Wending. Qi team, let me ask you a question. What? Do you really think it is suitable to be a policeman? You dont think she is suitable? I felt that way before, but now, I dare not. Officer Mu has a big temper. Who dares to suspect her? Just now, when I exchanged fire with the group of fugitives, Shen Chen caught a glimpse of the shooting side of Mu Lingxi. Calm down and refuse. At that moment, his heart beat violently. I cant say whether I am more attracted to her or feel that they are far away from each other. Let him understand that a girl often puts herself in danger, which is a little difficult for him. What Mu Lingxi needs is people who fight side by side, not to protect her under the wings. Shen Chen asked himself whether he could do the former or thetter. It seems that he belongs to thetter. What a pity. Not not enough to like, just not suitable. Love, indeed as expected only like is not enough. Thought of here, he hit Qi Wendings shoulder, go coax her. Is she angry with you? Qi Wens face was embarrassed and he clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly on his lips. Shen Chen smiled Go ahead. First of all, if you dont go, I will pass. I have a lot of words with the rhinoceros, and I am worried that I have no time to say them. With a cluster of sword eyebrows, Qi Wendings body preceded his consciousness and had already made a choice. Shen Chen looked at the back of his striding past, lifted his face and vomited a sigh of relief. What a coward! He just lost! No. He didnt lose. This is his own withdrawal and abstention. He has never liked to embarrass himself too much. People, follow ones inclinations. Rhinoceros. There was a low male voice behind.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mu Lingrhinoceros hand a meal, did not turn back. Lin Yu and Hu Tu looked at each other and withdrew with tacit understanding. Rhinoceros. Holding her wrist, Qi Wending gave her a slight pull, Talk to me. Mu Lingxi shook off his hand and stood up and looked at him coldly. What are you talking about? I have nothing to talk to you about. Besides, I am very busy and have no time. Im sorry. Before he could react to the meaning of his sudden apology, Mu Lingxi gave a low cry and fell on a persons shoulder. Qi Wending! Grind her teeth, she struggled on his shoulder, you are crazy! Let me down! Dont move, I dont have much strength. Qi Wending said that finish, carrying Mu Lingxi and left. I lost my face! Mu Lingxi was so anxious that he had to cover his face with both hands. Lin Yu and Hutu were dumbfounded. Is that our chief? Seems to be, yes. Ill go! Chief, chief, is he too, too wild? Just carry Brother Ling up? Indeed, indeed. Chapter Afraid of me digging your corner? 3 Also in front of so many people? Ha ha, Lingge probably wont be able to lift his head in the future, ha ha ha. Why are you so happy? Nothing, just be happy. Looking for a rtively quiet ce, Qi Wending bent over and put down Mu Lingxi. As soon as Mu Lingxis feetnded, he immediately swept his legs. Qi Wendings reaction slowed down by more than one beat, his feet were unstable and he fell upside down. Seeing him fall, Mu Lingxi got a fright and regretted it. When he fell to the ground, he simply could not lie down. Lack of strength is on the one hand, and wanting to win her sympathy is on the other. You? See Qi Wending didnt get up immediately, Mu Lingxi panic. He has suffered so much these days. It is pitiful enough to have nothing to eat and to be on tenterhooks. She also beat him. Whats wrong with her? Wen Ding! Wen Ding, are you all right? Wen Ding! Kneel down and Mu Lingxi took Qi Wendings arm. Are you all right? I didnt mean it. She didnt even think of it. He couldnt avoid it. Qi Wending was dragged to sit up by Mu Lingxi and suddenly reached out and hugged her. You! Qi Wending! Dont move, let me hug. I really dont have the strength. This is the second time he has said he has no strength. Mu Lingxi stopped moving and let him hold him. Quietly embraced for a long time, Qi Wending let go of Mu Lingxi and stretched out his hand to pin her hanging hair behind his ear. Mu Lingxi rubbed his hand and pied his mouth Do you know you are wrong? Qi Wending nodded cleverly. Do you know what is wrong with you? Nod again. If you want to hide from me by taking risks, is this something you can hide from me? Shake your head. When you decided, you didnt even think about me, did you? Qi Wending pinched her finger. Its urgent. I dont have time to think about it. Do you know what you hate most? Rhinoceros. This is the most annoying point! Mu Lingxi said, hugged his neck and closed his eyes. But this is what makes me unable not to like you. You are a policeman, which makes me like you best. It is a morbid attraction. Dangerous and deadly. Well, thatText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly let go of Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi stood up from him in panic and stared at the uninvited guests. Hutu said he was very wronged. Chief, Brother Lingge, we are ready to evacuate, so, that, Ill call you In fact, he lost with Dazhuang and cheap stone, scissors and paper, so he came here. I know, you go first, you go first, well be right away. Good. Hutu turned and ran away. Mu Lingxi patted the soil on his body and looked at Qi Wending. You, you havent stood up yet. Qi Wending hooked his lips and smiled and held out his hand to her. Cant get up, you give me a hand. Gee. Holding his hand, Mu Lingxi made a slight effort and Qi Wending stood up. At the same time, he suddenly bullied himself. You Being pressed on the trunk by him, Mu Lingxi lifted up his face and blinked with his big eyes. The two men were very close and smelled each other. What are you doing? With her forehead against her forehead, Qi Wendings voice was hoarse. I want to kiss you, the rhinoceros. Go back, go back, we have to go. Cant wait, think now, what should I do? Mu Lingxi licked his lower lip and mumbled, You havent brushed your teeth for days, but so have I. On tiptoe, her lips were printed on his lips. Heavy, back off. Is that all right? Qi Wending chuckled and rubbed her hair. Barely. Tut! Go back and make up for it. Supplement what supplement. Qi Wending, do you think my ount is over? The beauty you think! Mu Lingxi was not at ease and just took Qi Wending to the hospital for examination. The doctor confirmed that Qi Wendings body was not a big problem. Mu Lingxi was relieved and left him aside again. This case was followed up, and Zheng Bureau specially took Qi Wendings leave so that he could have a good rest. Chapter Is his waist broken? 1 Qi Wending stayed in the dormitory for two days and did not see Mu Lingxiing to visit. On the third day, he couldnt hold back and went to the girls dormitory to find her. Connected? She didnte back. Didnte back? So where did she go? In the past two days, he did not answer her phone calls or text messages. The anger hasnt subsided yet. Coming out of the girls dormitory, Qi Wending dialed the telephone of Mu Lingxi again. This time, she took it, but not herself. Wen Ding? A soft female voice came. Qi Wending was slightly dazed and responded, Shan Shan? Well, are you looking for a connection? On the sofa, Mu Lingxi waved his hands and said to Xiao Shanshan with his mouth Tell him that I am not here. Xiao Shanshan smiled and said to Qi Wending, I have the rhinoceros. It happens that we are going to cook dinner. If you dont eat,e here. Shan Shan! Mu Lingxi let out a low cry and rushed over. Xiao Shanshan was tackled by her and quickly ended the call with Qi Wending. Thats it. Ill send you the addresster. After hanging up the line, Xiao Shanshan patted the people on his body, Are you going to crush me to death? Mu Lingxi turned over andy on one side, who taught you to make decisions and call him over without permission? Ill leave when hees. Oh? Xiao Shanshan sat up and raised his eyebrows. Do you really dont want to see him? No. Well, then, you go, I can have dinner with him. Xiao Shanshan! What? Xiao Shanshan raised his eyebrows and smiled Are you afraid Ill dig your corner? Mu Lingxi lowered his eyes and said, Well, Im afraid. Xiao Shanshan paused and reached for the tip of her nose. Dont worry, I wont. Shes not sure. So clever. Can you see anything? She doesnt want her rtionship and way of getting along to change. Just like what she advised Shen Chenyi, sometimes she likes it, likes it not necessarily means possession, likes it not necessarily means being together. Who said that if you dont possess it, if you dont like it together, you wont like it. Bell! You can tell from the doorbell how eager people are. Xiao Shanshan looked at the pillow on the sofa, but looked eagerly at a woman in the direction of the door and smiled. You will go to me? Mu Lingxi pie mouth, arrogant raise eyebrows, I wont go, its not my home. Besides, you called me, I wont go. Good, good. Xiao Shanshan shook his head. Miss Mu Da, sit down and Ill go. Walking to the porch, Xiao Shanshan opened the door and looked at the people outside with a smile. Qi Wending saw that it was not the person he was thinking about who opened the door. His eyes shed with disappointment. Xiao Shanshan put the disappointment into his eyes and tilted his head towards the room. Inside. Qi Wending sighed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Step aside and Xiao Shanshan said, Lets talk about it first. Qi Wen fixed his head and entered the door. What did you take? Oh, fruit. He smiled and said, I dont know what you like to eat, so I bought some casually. I basically like fruits. Xiao Shanshan took the bag and looked at it. Coincidentally, I like it all. Ill wash it, and you can go in and have a look. Qi Wending, eager to talk to Mu Lingxi alone, quickly entered the living room. Xiao Shanshan went into the kitchen with the fruit and poured it into the pool. She boiled the water and washed it slowly in no hurry. There are two people in it, and they have something to say. She can stay here. Mu Lingxi has a straight face, and the old God is staring at the TV set, not to mention paying more attention. Even when Qi Wending came in, she didnt take a look. Qi Wending walked to the front of the TV and turned off the power. Looking back, I saw her staring at herself angrily. At that time, she said that the bill had not been settled, and he thought it was mostly angry. But I didnt expect that she had been angry long enough. Snubbed him, also long enough. Link, lets talk? I have nothing to say to you. Well, you have nothing to say to me, but I have something to say to you. With a mocking smile, Mu Lingxi threw the pillow in his hand. Qi Wending caught it firmly and listened to her say, Who did the Qi team learn to be eloquent? Chapter Is his waist broken? 2 Walking to the front of the sofa, Qi Wending crouched down, looked back at her softly. What? Is this to use a handsome mans n? Well, Mu Lingxi just eats his face very much. Thick ck eyebrows, high nose bridge and beautiful lip shape. The best thing to see is the bright eyes. He looks masculine and very handsome. There was a little green stubble on the chin, and the fundus was also green and ck. The dark circles under the eyes were almost falling out. Didnt you sleep well? The mourning hand couldnt help sticking out andnded on his eyes. Dark rim of the eye how to return a responsibility? Didnt Zheng Ju give you a vacation and let you have a good rest? Qi Wending bent his lips and took her hand. Do you also know that Zheng Ju gave me a vacation? Very not easy to have a holiday, but my girlfriend is angry with me and does not date me. The more he said, the more glib he became. Angry, Mu Lingxi held his face in both hands and kneaded it hard to deform it. Qi Wending allowed her to move, and the flesh on her face was rubbed a little painful, but he tolerated it with good temper. It was not until his cheeks turned red and he looked well that he stopped admiring him. Qi Wending hurriedly asked, Have you relieved yourself? There is still a little bit left for the next dposition.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dont. Bitter face, he took her hand and put it back on his face. Youd better solve it all at once. Dont torture me. Mu Lingxi didnt refrain fromughing with a sniff. Qi Wending! There will be no next time, you know? I see. If there is any danger in the future, I must be with you, do you know? Why dont you answer me? Qi Wending got up and sat down beside her, spreading his arms around her. It is more difficult for me to promise this. You I dont mean to despise you, absolutely not! Interrupted Mu Lingxi to say, Qi Wending kissed her forehead. Connected, I know you, understand you, I also hope to be able to fight side by side with you. But you are my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future. It must not be the first choice I can make without hesitation to put you in danger with me. You also understand me about this, can you? His words made her want to cry. Biting his lips, Mu Lingxi sat up straight from his arms and punched him on the shoulder. Wait, did you just say I was your wife? Er What wife? I tell you Qi Wending, you dont want to propose marriage just so simple to deal with the past! There is no door! This is not a proposal. Qi Wending was very honest and said honestly. Mu Lingxi was extremely angry and smiled. Therefore, his IQ is zero in this respect. As a result, Xiao Shanshan estimated the time and came in with a cheerful smile with fruit. Have you made up? What she saw was that Mu Lingxi kicked Qi Wending down from the sofa. Surprised to stay where he was, Xiao Shanshan was neither forward nor backward. What are you doing? Mu Lingxi cold hum. Qi Wending stood up neatly and smiled, Are you hungry? Go out and eat, Ill take it. Xiao Shanshan nodded, Yes. Pack up and three peoplee down from the upstairs. Sitting on the bus, Xiao Shanshans cell phone rang. Looking at the caller, she picked it up. Hello? Need the help of psychologists urgently! Over there, Shen Chens pathetic voice of mourning. Xiao Shanshan endured a smile. Whats wrong with you? Love injury, love injury, heart bleeding, pleasee and save me quickly. I am now, looked at the drivers seat and copilot Qi Wending, Mu Lingxi, Xiao Shanshan shrugged, some are not empty. What are you doing? Why dont you have time? You and, licked his lower lip, Shen Chen asked tentatively, are together? Oh. Just the two of you? No. Guess, and Qi Wending. Shen Chen looked up and drank the wine in his hand. Where are you? Ill look for you. What? Wait. Covering his cell phone, Xiao Shanshan apologized to Mu Lingxi and said, Chen Yi said he wasing. You? If it is not convenient, I will apany him and you two will go on a date. Chapter Is his waist broken? 3 Mu Lingxi is still angry with Qi Wendings answer that he is not proposing marriage and does not let Xiao Shanshan go. No, I want to be with you. But, Chen Yi? Let hime with you. Qi Wending opened his mouth and said, taking a look at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi turned to look out of the window and did not speak. Xiao Shanshan waited for Shen Chenyi at the door. Seeing him jump off a taxi, her eyebrows frowned. When he approached, Xiao Shanshan finally understood why he felt something was wrong at first sight. Have you been drinking? Well, a little. Drinking in broad daylight? People are in a bad mood. How much did you drink? A little. How much is a little? Yes, a little. With his finger gesticting, Shen Chen smiled silly. Xiao Shanshan stared at him and took his arm. The little couple inside are at odds. Pay attention to what you sayter. What? Have you quarreled with Qi Wending? Tut! Shooted Shen Chenyis back of the head, Xiao Shanshan smiled angrily, Whats your expression? So happy? Watching the scene of bustle nature happy. All right, get in. Holding Xiao Shanshan backhand, Shen Chen and she entered the restaurant. Before they came in, Qi Wending was still coaxing him in a low voice. Mu Lingxi is actually pretending. Is to enjoy his humble, soft and gentle words, and take her helpless appearance. In Qi Wendings invisible angle, she smiled several times. The door opened and Shen Chen swaggered in. Hi. Mu Lingxi waved to him. Shen Chen sat down directly on the other side of Mu Lingxi, holding his chin with one hand and smiling I heard that you were quarrelling? Shen Chenyi! Xiao Shanshan pinched him. What are you saying? Shen Chen cried out in pain and finally got rid of Xiao Shanshan. He owed Chen and asked Mu Lingxi, Why? Mu Lingxi gave Shen Chen a chestnut at one end and discussed the starting dish with Xiao Shanshan. Shen Chen whined and sat down beside Qi Wending. Why are you quarrelling? Qi Wending gave a wry smile and spread out his hands. Forget it. Shen Chen curled his pie mouth and set out, It doesnt matter what dish you order. Wine, dont forget to order wine. Xiao Shanshan came with an eye knife and said, Still drink? Shen Chen one second unintelligent. After the meal, the four came out of the restaurant. Without drinking, each of them was full of food. There is a park ahead. Xiao Shanshan suggested taking a walk to help digestion. Then you can go to a movie. Yes, yes. Mu Lingxi agrees very much. Qi Wending and Shen Chen have no opinion. The woman is what she says. Just on the way to the park, there was an incident. Originally, they were walking side by side. Suddenly, there was a noise behind them. Catch the thief! Catch the thief! Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending looked at each other quickly and turned to look. I saw a man in ck running towards them. Along the way, the man hit many pedestrians. Dont guess, he is the thief to catch. Just as the man passed by four people, Mu Lingxi stretched his legs easily. The man cried out and a dog ate excrement. However, he is an old hand and runs as soon as he rolls on the spot. Look where you are running! Mu Lingxi went after him without saying anything. Shen Chen found a pink wallet at his feet with a sharp eye. It should be the owners wallet. Bend down, he just picked up his wallet, dont know where to jump out of a person. Impartial, pounce on him and ride on his back. Ah! With a cry of pain, his arm was twisted behind him. Thief! Ive caught you! A clear female voice sounded on his back. Qi Wending and Xiao Shanshan Mu Lingxi, who caught the thief and came back, blinked, From N?velDrama.Org. Come on,e on,e on! Is his waist, waist broken? Well, said Mu Lingxi, who was the first to react, Miss, is the thief here? Chapter Be elated 1 What? The girl looked at Mu Lingxi in surprise, but, but he was holding a wallet Take it is a thief! Just take it! I picked it up! I just picked it up! Shit! First, give it to me from my fathers back! The girl was embarrassed and quickly got up from Shen Chens back and retreated to one side. She bowed her head and grabbed her clothes. She whispered, Well, Im sorry. Im sorry? Sorry is over? Are you blind? Does the little father and son look like a thief? If you want to be a hero, please be a man with eyes, ok? Understandably, Shen Chenyi was very angry. However, it is a bit too much to scold a courageous girl like this and make all kinds of mockery and innuendo. Even if the girl admitted the wrong person, she apologized and was very sincere. I said you had enough! Mu Lingxi couldnt watch or listen any more. Shen Chen, who was still on the ground and refused to get up, rolled his eyes and said, Get up first! Shen Chen a stem neck, can I get up! If I could get up, I would have got up! Qi Wending frowned, Did you hurt your waist? Shen Chen stared at him with a look you just knew, what are you doing waiting for? Dont call an ambnce for the little man and son as soon as possible! The girls face turned whiter when she heard that it was so serious to call an ambnce. Biting her lip, she said, I will be responsible for the medical expenses.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Medical expenses? Shen Chen a sneer at, do you think it is over to be responsible for the medical expenses? You wait! I will never let you go! His little curly hair shook with anger and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. The girl was really scared, and her small body shook. She wanted to cry and refrained. Xiao Shanshan red at Shen Chen, warned him to be honest, walked up to the girl, patted her andforted her. Dont be afraid, he is a nerve. Its okay. Its my fault. The girl whispered. No, you are also trying to catch thieves. I really dont me you. I really dont know he is not Before the thief could say the word, the girl caught a glimpse of Shen Chens cruel sight from the corner of the corner and was so scared that she quickly swallowed the rest. Im sorry, Im sorry. Shen Chen snorted, very backbone dont go too far. Before long, ambnces roared in. When the crowd carried Shen Chen onto the bus, he shouted, Easy! Watch my waist! Easy! Where is the woman? Did the woman run away? No, no, Im here. The girl quickly stood in front of Shen Chen. Her little face was white, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her eyes were bright and urgent. I didnt run. You dare to run! Shen Chen stared at her, Come up and follow me to the hospital! Yes, yes. The girl did not dare to refute, so she quickly followed the car. Xiao Shanshan also followed the car and turned back to Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi and said, You put him, pointing to the real thief who was twisted by Mu Lingxi, go back to rest after the solution is over. I have me here. Well be thereter. Qi Wending said, You go first. Thats good. Nodded, Xiao Shanshan on the ambnce. Shen Chen was in a hurry to go to the hospital. When he saw that he could not drive, he urged, why dont you drive yet? Hurry up and go to the hospital! Xiao Shanshan pped him on the head. Be quiet. You! Shen Chen gritted his teeth and turned to shout at the girl The initiator! The girl lowered her head even lower in his roar. Im sorry. Shen Chenyi, are you capable? Xiao Shanshan sneered at. Shen Chen wheezed, closed his eyes, and finally stopped. * On the other side, Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending came out of the nearby police station and received a phone call from Xiao Shanshan. You dont have toe over. I also came out of the hospital. What about Chen Yi? Hospitalization. Ah? Hospitalization? Is it serious? Serious P! It seems that Xiao Shanshan was very angry with Shen Chen. Before the fire dispersed, he used foulnguage directly. Calm down, Xiao Shanshan helped forehead stop a taxi. Hes fine, nothing. If you dont learn well, learn from others. Chapter Be elated 2 Mu Lingxi didnt hold on and burst outughing. Touch porcin? Chen Yi? Uhhuh. Is he in the hospital himself? No. The girl is also there. Chen Yi is also too much. Xiao Shanshan sighed, Im toozy to pay attention to him, so dont pay attention to him either. Let him have convulsions. Thats good. Hung up the cell phone, Mu Lingxi took Qi Wendings arm and smiled, Where are we going? This is, okay? Qi Wending still didnt react, coughing lightly, anywhere. By the way, dont we go to the hospital? Shan Shan said there was no need to go. Mu Lingxi said, pulling Qi Wending forward, Otherwise, go to the movies? Qi Wending hooked up his lips and suddenly stopped her. Looking back strangely, Mu Lingxi blinked, Huh? Pulled her into her arms, Qi Wen Ding whispered in her ear, Dont be angry? Mu Lingxi pinched a piece of meat around his waist and twisted it. He hum and bit her ear. Mu Lingxi smiled and went deep into his arms. Let you go. This is the only time. This will not happen again. Thank you, Lord Long.From N?velDrama.Org. The big palm caressed her back and said, LinkedIn. What? I want you. what? Pushing her away, Qi Wending caressed her eyebrow and eye, I want you. You He bit his tongue in surprise, frowned and stared at him intively. Qi Wending lost his smile. Whats the matter? Sheined with a big tongue, Its all your fault. Her tongue hurts. He squeezed her lower jaw and gently coaxed her Open your mouth and let me see. Do I see if the bite is serious? Mu Lingxi opened his mouth and let him look at it. Its okay, its just a little broken. It hurts. Then, let me help you whirl. Wait a minute. She has a headache in her tongue. How does the tongue shout? Why are you so colorful! He beat him angrily and held her wrist in his palm. His finger and abdomen rubbed against her wrist and smiled, Whats wrong with me? Whats on your mind? I, stuttered his neck, didnt think of anything. Is it? I said I didnt think about it! Why are you talking so much nonsense! God! She is angry from embarrassment. Its over. Now get along with Qi Wending, she haspletely fallen behind. She used to pull him off, but now she is ted by him at regr intervals. Well, you didnt think about it, I did. You, what are you thinking? If you are not ready, I can wait for you. However, dont let me wait too long. Wait for what, I dont know what you said. Oh, Im so sleepy, go back to eat. Mu Lingxi said at random, shook off Qi Wendings hand and left. Qi Wending looked at her hurried back, bent her lips and quickly caught up with her. Side by side with her, he took her hand. Mu Lingxi turned to look at him, just as he also looked over. At that nce, he almost drowned in his tenderness. Shit. Quickly turned her face away, she quietly took a deep breath. The deer bumped and his heart beat like thunder. No, no, its really not good. Qi Wending sent Mu Lingxi downstairs to the dormitory and rubbed her hair. Go up. Oh. Mu Lingxi took his arm with both hands and waved, You also go back. Good. A minuteter, she lifted her face and smiled, Why havent you left yet? Qi Wending held up her hand and said, How can I get there if you dont let me go? Oh. Another minuteter. Mu Lingxi licked his lips, Otherwise, you can get rid of me. She found that she was reluctant to let go of his hand. Qi Wending was filled with softness and held her in his arms. How can I give up? How willing to give up to get rid of you. What should I do then? They wont be like this all night, will they? Stay for another ten minutes. Good. She answered with great joy. Chapter Mystery 1 Ten minutester. Qi Wending let go of her and kissed her lips. Go up and Ille to you tomorrow morning. Good. She waved her hand to him and turned back step by step. Very not easy to walk to the door of the building, looking back, he is still in ce. Mu Lingxi suddenly smiled and ran back. Qi Wending opened his hand and firmly caught her in his arms. She took a deep breath of the smell on him and closed her eyes. Would you like to stay for another ten minutes? The male voice was hoarse. Good. How can it be bad? Fortunately, they have a long way to go. At that time, the hospital. When Shen Chen opened his eyes, he was very upset to see the girl dozing in the sofa. Hey! You! No response. I said, you!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. No response. It hurts, it hurts! Ah? What? Suddenly sat up, the girl panicked, what? What? Shen Chen a bad smile, raised eyebrows and looked at her, who let you sleep? I didnt even sleep, you are good, indeed as expected thick enough. Her hands shook and the girl was a little angry. The doctors said he was fine, but he stubbornly insisted on being hospitalized. This is a mistake to her. Mingming, Mingming looks very rich. Not for the money, then what is he for? Is it fun? Walking to the front of the hospital bed, the girl straightened her chest and said solemnly, Mr. Shen, right? I want to talk to you. Shen Chen sent out an angry sound from his nose, what are you talking about? Did you intentionally hurt people and cause me to be hospitalized? The doctor said you were fine. The doctor said I was fine, but I knew my own body. I was fine, very fine. The girl began to believe what his friend said. Hes insane. Really? Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. The girl took out her cell phone from her pocket and said to Shen Chen, Mr Shen, can I have your phone number? Telephone? Shen Chen a sneer at, what do you think my number is? Ill give it to you so easily! Covering her face, she used all her strength to restrain herself from holding down his pig head with a pillow. I turned around and found the paper and pen. She Shua Shua wrote down a string of phone calls, addresses and her own name. Put the paper on the bedside table, and the girl said, Mr. Shen, I will take full responsibility for the idental injury to you and will never escape. I am waiting for you to contact me and go first. What? Go? You give me a stop! Of course, no one was stopped. Shen Chen watched helplessly as the girl opened the door with her head held high and left. Shit! With a low curse, he split his hand and took the note on the bedside table. Tel 151***66, Address ****, Name Chu Xiaoli. Reading the girls name, Shen Chen gritted his teeth Little sample, little father and son are not finished with you! LinkedIn, I want you. I want you. I want you. Ah, ah, ah! Rolling in bed, Mu Lingxi grabbed the pillow and bit. Knock, knock. While tossing and turning in bed, the dormitory door was knocked. Who is it? Link, are you all right? It turned out that the female police officer next door heard her voice and thought what was wrong, so she came and asked. Mu Lingxi blushed with shame and raised his voice to reply, No, its okay. I, I saw a Jack Bauer and was scared. Oh, its good to be fine. The female police officer turned and walked to her dormitory, took two steps and froze. Wait. Jack Bauer? Are you scared by Jack Bauer? If you catch the gangster with your bare hands and dont wrinkle your eyebrows, you will be frightened by Xiaoqiang? This is not scientific. While shaking her head in surprise, the female police officer opened the door and entered the room. Hearing the sound of closing the door, those who admire the heart and feel guilty dare to breathe loudly. Grabbed the cell phone, edited a short message and sent it. As a result, Qi Wending, who had just finished taking a bath and was wiping his hair, received a message inexplicably. Its all your fault!!! Chapter Mystery 2 There are no antecedents and consequences, only three words. Three big exmation marks followed, which showed how angry she was. Leng for a second, Qi Wending carefully recalled it and called her back. Mu Lingxi regretted after sending the short message. He wasining that the short message was not like WeChat. When it had the withdrawal function, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She got a fright and almost threw her cell phone out. Looking at the caller, he calmed down and pressed Answer. What are you doing? Qi Wending walked to the window and looked at the girls dormitory far away. A window hooked his lips. I want to ask, where did I provoke Officer Mu? I think so. I cant think of it, so I decided not to be ashamed to ask. I dont know. Holding his hair, Mu Lingxi fell on the bed. She couldnt tell him, because he wanted it, she couldnt sleep at night and felt palpitations. Its shameful. Although, here in Qi Wending, she has lost enough face. Rhinoceros. What are you doing? Cant you sleep? Well, a little. What should I do then? Looking at the time, it was already a littlete. Qi Wending really wanted to rush directly to find her, but think about it. Mu Lingxi turned over and swung his two small thin legs. His eyes shed and he asked for it. Wen Ding, sing to me. What? Sing, just like when I was a child. Just like the first time we met, I thought pupil pupil, father and brother could not sleep and cried secretly. You hold me and sing to me and Sister Yin. Cant hear Qi Wendings answer, Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, No way? Rhinoceros. You dont have to sing the whole song, you can sing a few words. At this point, Mu Lingxi quietly turned on the recording function of the mobile phone, Hurry up. She ys coquetry, he cant help it. Clear his throat, his voice, heavye. One night on a summer night, it was transmitted to Mu Lingxis ears through his mobile phone. He is not very good at singing and cannot say how well he sings, but Mu Lingxi just thinks that it is the best singing he has ever heard. Childish lyrics, simple tunes. She didnt say stop, he sang softly over and over again. Later, Mu Lingxi was coaxed to sleep by Qi Wending in such a song. Their side is tender and sweet, but someones night is lonely, empty and cold. Lying on the hospital bed, Shen Chen leaned on one side and looked out of the window. A bright moon captured half of the Xinghai. There is a month, the stars be a foil. He counted one, two, three, and when he did not know that he had counted the dozens, he smiled wryly. At that time, Shen Chen thought that love was a oneway street. If he loved the best girl, he would never love others again. However, he did not expect that after a long time, there would be another girl like her but not her and better than her. Just a smile melted the snow that had umted in his heart for a long time. The rushing snow meanders into a river and merges into a sea. He is no longer a lone sail, she is his voyage. So, what did you say? Mu Lingxi vomited out watermelon seeds in his mouth. Sorry, I, I didnt answer. Silly. Xiao Shanshan poked her on the forehead. Its normal for men and women to love each other. Dont tell me, you have a tradition in your bones. You also think that only when girls get married can they have sex. Mu Lingxi curled his mouth and mumbled, I think so. Xiao Shanshan Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jump up, she rubbed Xiao Shanshans face, isnt it? Shan Shan, isnt it right? Am I wrong? Xiao Shanshan pulled down her hand. Yes, yes, no. Is it right? Oh! I dont know. Xiao Shanshan pushed away Mu Lingxi, took a cantaloupe and took a bite. I think, this is divided into people. If this person, you dont trust him very much, there are still many uncertainties. Then it is right to protect yourself. On the contrary, it is good to blend body and mind. Chapter Mystery 3 Mu Lingxi wanted to think, think Xiao Shanshan said good reason. Of course I trust Wen Ding, then I want, then I want to talk to him, that one? Xiao Shanshan blinked andughed, Go, go, girl, be a woman. I I am still I am embarrassed. Didnt say call you to take the initiative to seduce, just, just next time if Qi Wending hinted at you again, you will acquiesce. It is better for men to take the initiative in such a thing. Oh. Ouch, we are connected, lovely dead. Its really good to fall in love, isnt it? Mu Lingxi hugged Xiao Shanshans arm and rubbed it. Then you should also have a love affair. Xiao Shanshans eyes shed slightly, bowed their heads and touched her forehead. Well, Ill also try to talk about love. I think I can like others. It may take some time, but I dont want to embarrass myself. Shen Chenyi, who was going to see Lai in the hospital with Xiao Shanshan but still refused to leave the hospital, received a phone call from the bureau as soon as he left the house. Mu Lingxi and Xiao Shanshan separated and returned to the station. The sweep and yellow groups have been staring at a transprovincial selling and prostitution gang for some time and are ready to collect the today. However, the female police officer in charge of their bait suddenly had some problems and could not find the right person at the moment, so she wanted to ask Mu Lingxi for help. Hearing this, it is, of course, incumbent upon us. Following the other two female police officers to make up and change clothes, Qi Wen arrived when she was preparing. Where is the rhinoceros? Lin Yu turned to Nunus mouth in one direction. Makeup, it is estimated that it will be soon. Uhhuh. Chief, do you think Brother Ling is OK? When his words fell, Hutu kicked him in the leg. Brother Ling cant do it. You can do it. Lin Yu frowned and shouted, I didnt say Lingges external conditions. I said Lingge could not help lifting the table for a while? Well, this, it is possible. Brother Lings temper. Qi Wending took a look at Hutu and Lin Yu and went to his seat to sit down. Not long after sitting, Mu Lingxi came out. Shit! Lin Yu and Hutus eyes were straight. Mu Lingxi wore a light brown wig, painted a smoky makeup, and a red leather skirt, the length of which wasparable to the upper thigh. Ten centimeters of ck high heels, lined with straight, white and long legs. The eyes are swirling, and there is really such a lost dust gas. Qi Wending saw her whole body and her eyes burst into mes. As he walked quickly over, he took off his coat and covered her. He lowered his voice Do you have to have such a short skirt? Mu Lingxi is also the first time to wear such a short skirt, because the size is too close to the skin to wear safety pants. When walking, I feel chilly and unsafe. He looked angry, and she felt sweet and funny. They are all such clothes, which is not bad. OK? Where is it? Tell me, where is it? Hey, dont be angry. Mu Lingxi lost his smile andforted the man who fried his hair. I have seen it before. This is already the most cloth. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I cant help it. Do me a favor. Me too. What? Qi Wending took her wrist and said, Tonight, Ill go with you. With him, she is naturally more at ease. Mu Lingxi smiled and approached him. Good. She was wearing cheap perfume. The perfume has a strong, pungent smell, but it makes people catch fire. Throat dry, Qi Wen Ding back two steps. Mu Lingxi blinked and asked, Whats the matter? He did not look at her and said in a dumb voice, Its okay. The task that night was originally arranged very closely and closely. But the more you feel that nothing will go wrong, the more you will. No one expected that when the leaders of the selling and prostitution gangs saw Mu Lingxi, they saw the color temporarily. In the wine given to her, some dirty things were added. Mu Lingxi knew it was not good when he felt hot and faint. It happened that he did not have the strength. When the man saw that the drug effect had arrived, he hugged her waist without scruple and came close to kiss her face. Chapter A little addictive 1 Mu Lingxi pushed the mans face away with all his strength. The man was angry and pped her and rolled to the ground from the sofa. Qi Wending, who saw this scene in the surveince, could no longer control it and rushed out directly. There is no way but to act ahead of time. Taking the mourning rhinoceros out, he wrapped her in a nket and let her into the car. Mu Lingxi was restless and twisted to kiss him. Qi Wending restrained himself, held her down, gritted his teeth and whispered, Hold on, lets go to the hospital. Mu Lingxi still has a trace of consciousness. She knows what is going on with herself. It is better to go to the hospital Wen Ding, Wen Ding. Sobbing, she climbed to his knee. Qi Wens hand skidded and the car stopped at the side of the road in a crooked way. Connect, get up and sit down. Grind your teeth and say a word. Mu Lingxi shook his head and pulled his cor. Sick, dont go to the hospital, dont go Connecting? Go, hotel. She said, puckering her eyebrows and retracting the copilot. Qi Wen was stunned for three seconds and started the car. * Hot. Hot and dry. Mu Lingxi vaguely knew that someone was kissing himself. However, her consciousness was not clear again, and she did not even remember who was kissing her. All she knew was that she volunteered. Rhinoceros. Rhinoceros. Whos calling her? This voice, she is familiar with. However, why cant you remember? Eyes gently narrowed a thin seam, longing for what to say, but could not make a sound at all. Because, her mouth was firmly blocked. What else, desperately drill into it. She wanted to push something she didnt know, but her ear was heavier gasping. Hot, itchy, and a little sour.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her head was swollen, and her body had no strength, as if she had fought a battle and consumed all her energy. Who bit his ear? A low male voice hit my ears. Rhinoceros, Rhinoceros. Its noisy. She is tired. She wants to sleep. But the voice was in my ear, chattering endlessly. She was angry. Raise your hand without thinking. Qi Wending got a p and froze. When I returned to my absolute being, I saw the little woman under me sleeping soundly and snoring lightly. Lovely. Pinching the tip of her nose and seeing her thin eyebrows puckering, he quickly let go of his hand. Turned over andy aside, watching the ceiling half ring, he reached out and took her into his arms. He tilted his head and kissed her on the forehead. Now, she is his. Thoroughly. He finally had herpletely. His parents are in the sky, they should know and be happy. After all, they liked her so much at that time. Holding his own woman in his arms, Qi Wending closed his eyes. The nose tip is her smell, which makes people indulge in peace of mind. He thought he would have a good sleep until dawn, but he had a dream. I dreamed about many years ago. His second uncle kidnapped the child of a rich family for the sake of his childs money to cure the disease. The child was a longing person. But his second uncle miscalcted. Mu Lingxi is not just a child of a rich family. She is the little princess of rowan family, the apple of Rowan and udias eye. These two people are legends of 49 cities. It is enough for them to offend one casually, let alone two at once. His father advised his second uncle to send the child back, but his second uncle was determined to eat the weight. Therefore, taking advantage of the second uncles inattention, his father and his mother secretly ran out with him and Yinyin. His parents wanted to drive the rhinoceros home in person, but waster discovered by his second uncle, who came after him with his second aunt. And then Wake up with a sharp start. Qi Wending stared big eyes in a cold sweat and breathed heavily. In his arms, Mu Lingxi was still asleep. He looked down at her, and his manic heart slowly calmed down. Carefully put her on the pillow, pulled the quilt and covered it. He poured a ss of water and put it on the bedside table, fearing that she would be thirsty if she woke up. Chapter A little addictive 2 After that, Qi Wending went into the bathroom to take a shower. Shortly after he entered, the little woman on the bed woke up leisurely. A sour head, sour limbs. Holding the quilt, he sat up and looked around. This is the hotel. Wait! Hotel! Why is she at the hotel? Looking down at myself, I felt that my face was hot. All over the blue marks reminded her how hot yesterday night was. There was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Someone was inside. She bit her lip, turned her head and found a ss of water on the bedside table. She leaned over the cup and drank all the water. The dry throat was relieved, and she could not find her own clothes, so she was ready to wrap the sheets first. But A pool of bright red on the bed sheet pierced the fundus of the eye. That, that is hers Tight thin eyebrows, she did not dare and embarrassed to think down. The sharp eye finally found her clothes and pulled them over and put them on in a hurry. She was afraid of embarrassment and wondered whether to run away. Because it vaguely urred to me that she asked toe to the hotelst night. Mingming, people said they would take her to the hospital. I admire the rhinoceros! Grab her hair, shes going crazy. Are you crazy? Even if you drink medicine, you should have some selfcontrol. Besides, Shan Shan said that men should still take the initiative to do such things. All she needs to do is acquiesce in it. But what did she do? I actually asked someone to bring her to the hotel. My God! Where do you put your face? Whats more, some fragments ofst night, sporadic, she remembered some. Think of how you sit on his stomach, how Shit! With a low curse, the bathroom door opened with a crash. Rhinoceros? Where are you going? The man with a bath towel around his lower body and a bare upper body walked out. Honey skin, strong chest. Mu Lingxi swallowed his saliva and his shoulder was pinched by him. Qi Wendings thin lips woke up and looked at her foolish appearance with a smile. Whats the matter? That, that Eyes dodged left and right, longing to find a crack in the ground, donte out again. Thatst night, is We did itst night. Qi Wending took the conversation. In consternation, Mu Lingxi bit his tongue. With a muffled hum, her lower jaw was pinched by Qi Wending. Whats going on? He opened her mouth and frowned at her broken tongue. You? He doesnt know what to say about her. Mu Lingxi suddenly became hot in the fundus of his eyes and lifted her face. She bit her lip and looked into his deep fundus. It turns out that some things, some people, have a heart, will changepletely unconsciously. However, I didnt. For you, my heart is as firm as it was many years ago. What you think, what you want, and what you get are often inconsistent. Fortunately, what I got was what I always wanted. Hold on or give up, move forward or retreat, love you or love him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I have never hesitated for a second on this issue. Really dont go to this step, even I dont know, I love you so much. My heart only loves you. What are you crying about? Qi Wending panicked. Her tears came suddenly and disrupted the sweet words he was going to say. Regret? Does she regret it? The idea shed through his mind, making him even more confused. No, dont cry, listen to each other. The clumsy action wiped off the wet tears from her eyes. Qi Wen Ding held her in his arms, gritted his teeth and apologized. Im sorry,st night,st night was my fault. You are wrong P! Mu Lingxi smiled angrily. Hold the flesh on his waist, an obtuse angle, and listen to his stuffy hum. She smiled. You did the right thing. Connecting? Qi Wending was surprised, let go of her, held her shoulder, tone carefully. Then why are you crying? Chapter A little addictive 3 I Bite your lips, dont open your face, your ears are red. Can I mourn the end of my girl career? Besides, I am not feeling well! The word difort is like thunder, bomb and atomic bomb to Qi Wending. This is the greatest insult to a man! It is contempt for his ability! There is no more severe blow than this! Mu Lingxi did not understand why he turned pale instantly and thought he was not feeling well. Wen Ding, are you all right? Raise your hand and touch his face. Do you feel ufortable? Im not ufortable! Qi Wending gnashed his teeth and jumped out of his teeth word by word. Mu Lingxi was a little scared. No, there is no Bai. Why is he fierce and looks like he has been invaded andmitted? Who messed with him? Then you Interrupting her, Qi Wending stared into her eyes tightly. Did you feel very ufortablest night?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Isnt that right? She clearly made that soundfortably. It was because of that kind of voice that he would have lost control of it if he wanted it once. Last night? Whatst night? Mu Lingxi blinked his eyes and did not understand. Didnt I make youfortablest night? Boom Mu Lingxi understands. He, he, what he meant, she finally understood. You, you, how do you prevaricated, she really wanted to escape this time. But how could Qi Wending let her escape? Tighten her shoulder, she will not answer, he will never give up asking. I didnt make youfortablest night? Connect? You dont ask me! I dont know! Rhinoceros. Qi Wending you are sick! Why do you ask me this? She was angry. Qi Wending eyes across a trace of injustice. But you said you were not feeling well. Me! Opening her mouth, she was so painful that she held his face. She stood on tiptoe, leaned close to his ear and coaxed him. I didnt mean that, you are too, my back is sore, I said this is ufortable. Although you were toote, she didnt say it. However, he understood. It turned cloudy and sunny. Qi Wending suddenly picked her up. Mu Lingxis feet were off the ground and struggled slightly. Put me down. He said he would not let go and threw her down on the bed. What are you, you, you doing? His hand leaned down, is it really that painful? Waist? Leg? Nonsense! Fold you around, you dont hurt. No matter how soft her bones are, she cannot stand it. Uhhuh. Then Ill press it for you. This, can have. Mu Lingxi turned over and pressed his big hands on his waist and back. His hand was strong and he gave her some strength when he pressed it. This is just right. Close your eyes and enjoy it. The pain has really eased a lot. Mu Lingxi sighedfortably and groaned. Hearing that voice, Qi Wending felt a little ufortable. Unconsciously, the scope of the hand began to slowly expand consciously. By the time Mu Lingxi reacted, the trousers had disappeared. Ah? You! Turning his head to reprimand, he was blocked by his lips. This kind of thing is a little addictive. You have been eating clear porridge dishes, and you think there are only clear porridge dishes in the world. But one day, when you eat a delicious meal of meat, you suddenly realize that there are still such beautiful things in the world. As a result, clear porridge dishes cannot satisfy your appetite. Qi Wending is like this now. He picked up the man and put him on his leg, peeling off her remnants of clothes neatly. Mu Lingxi leaned softly on his chest. You, when did you learn this? He thought that men are all selftaught. She was his first and only woman. Even, he knew the way to make two people happy without much groping. But Mu Lingxi wants to say that happiness is your onesided! Chapter You are my most precious 1 Shes tired! Very tired! Mu Queens birthday has always been a private one at home. It is not grand but must be warm. It is well known that Mr. Rowan dotes on his wife, even to the point of perversion. They have been shuffled for decades. Mr. Rowan would not have let them enter and disturb their world if Queen Mu hadnt liked her children and friends around on her birthday. Tianjin city, airport. Mu Lingxiughingly peeked at the man who was breathing deeply and pulled at his sleeve. Wen Ding, are you nervous? Qi Wending wiped her palm with a paper towel before holding her hand, but Mu Lingxi still felt the humidity in her hand. No. Not yet? She raised her eyebrows, held his hand and raised it. You are sweating a lot. No. Frowned, Qi Wending pulled back his hand, Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water? Look, it also changes the subject, so it is not nervous. Last years birthday, they also returned together from Tianjin City. But at that time, I didnt see anything special about him. Shao Shao and Mu Lingxi took his arm. You dont have to be nervous. Its not that you havent seen my parents before. You are the big one of our parents. Qi Wending looked askance at her and touched her eyebrows. Its still different. Now, he is her boyfriend. Theyre together. So now, see aunt pupil and uncle again, how can it feel the same? Meet the parents. Uhhuh. Dont you have to prepare anything for Aunt Pupil? Ready, what? Mu Lingxi wondered, The pupil does notck anything. Besides, my father certainly doesnt like our gifts. My father is the only one who epts gifts for pupils birthday. After a meal, she smiled, You dont know. Oh, oh, oh, you are still nervous. Rx, rx. Holding Qi Wendings shoulder, Mu Lingxi really didnt know whether to cry orugh. Youre nervous and Im nervous. I see. Pulling down her hand, Qi Wen fixed his eyes down and looked at her finger in his palm. This time back, Ill do it. About their rtionship. This, Mu Lingxi is going to rob him. No, I will. Hmm? I have been chasing you for so long, and I managed to catch you up. Naturally, it was me who showed off. Lip angle sip straight, or reveal a little smile. Qi Wending whispered, Whats there to show off? Why not? Mu Lingxi took his face and pecked him directly on the lip regardless of whether he was at the airport. The four eyes are opposite, and the thoughts in her eyes are so real. You are the one I deserve to show off most. You are my favorite.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. These words, she said seriously, eyes Jingjing bright. Qi Wending couldnt help kissing her in the eye. Mu Lingxi bent his lips and hugged his neck. Now? Are you still nervous? He put his arms around her back. No. Just when it was sweet, Mu Lingxis cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was her dearest brother. Hello, brother. On the cell phone, Wen Jinans heavy male voice came When will you and Wen Ding arrive? Mu Lingxi asked Qi Wending, My brother asked when we would arrive. Four oclock in the afternoon. We will arrive at 4 p. m. Mu Lingxi conveyed it to her brother. Well, I see, then your sisterinw and I will pick you up. Well, I miss my little sisterinw. I hung up my cell phone happily, and Mu Lingxi leaned on Qi Wendings shoulder. My brother said he and his little sisterinw came to pick us up. The thought that Wen Jinan would be seen on the ne brought back the tension that Qi Wending had just eased. Mu Lingxi rubbed on his shoulder and called him, Wen Ding. Hmm? Nothing, just want to tell you, I am very happy. Qi Wending smiled, shaved the tip of her nose, and then took her fingertip. He looked down at his hands sped with his fingers, and his heart was as sweet as honey. * After several hours of flight, the nended in 49 cities. Chapter You are my most precious 2 As soon as Qi Wending and Mu Lingxi came out, they saw the striking and dazzling man in the crowd from a distance. This is the case with Wen Jinan. It is the focus everywhere. Beside him, Su porcin raised his hand and waved. Mu Lingxi quickly ran past and was embraced by Wen Jinan with open arms. Elder brother, I miss you so much! Little sisterinw, I miss you too. Out of Wen Jinans arms, Mu Lingxi immediately embraced Su Ci. Su porcin crossed Mu Lingxis shoulder and looked at the man who was walking steadily. He smiled and said, It seems that it has beenpleted. Congrattions. Huh? Mu Lingxi was surprised, blinked and faltered, Little sisterinw, how do you know? I went to see her brother again. Sure enough, her brothers expression was the same as that of Su Ci. How did they know before she said it? Su Ci leaned close to Mu Lingxis ear and whispered, You held hands with Wen Ding just now. What? She didnt, didnt notice. Su Ci touched Mu Lingxis hair. Its really nice. Im really happy for you. Jin Ange, Sue Before Qi Wendings call, Su Ci interrupted him and raised his eyebrows. Wen Ding, you can figure out what to call me. ncing at the redeyed mourning rhinoceros, she bent her lips and said, Dont call it wrong.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wending was stunned for half a second and said, Sisterinw. Oh, dear. Su porcin smiled and took Wen Jinans arm. Jinan, do you think I should wrap a red envelope or something? Wen Dingdu has changed his mind. Wen Jinan doted on Su Ci and said, All right, stop making noise. Whats the trouble? Im serious. Little sisterinw! Mu Lingxi was so angry that he jumped out to protect Qi Wending. Dont tease us with Wen Dings honesty. Su porcin looked at this and could only beg for mercy. OK, OK, your family has decided to protect you. Can I not say anything? This is about the same. Go home, pupil pupil and dad are still waiting for you at home. Wen Jinan said, stretching out his hand and naturally hugging Su porcin. They walked in front, Qi Wending also took Mu Lingxis shoulder. In front of her brother and little sisterinw, she is still not used to being so close. But looking up at his handsome side face, she lowered her head and followed in his footsteps. * Rowan family. udias birthday is tomorrow. After simple arrangement, rowan family reveals warmth everywhere. In the evening, Mu Lingxi had just taken a bath when the door was knocked. udia pushed open the door and said with a smile, havent you slept yet? Mommy. Mu Lingxi knelt down and sat up in pettish manner, holding a pillow in her arms and looking at her dearest mommy. udia closed the door and came in and sat down by the bed. Mu Lingxi put his head on her knee and rubbed itfortably. Slim fingers caressed her daughters eyebrow and eyes. udia asked softly, Are you happy now? Knowing what her dearest mommy meant, Mu Lingxi nodded, I am very happy. I am very happy to be with Wen Ding. Its good to be happy. Touching her daughters face, udia said softly, Mom hopes you will always be so happy. Wheres Dad? Speaking of Rowan, udia shaved the tip of Mu Lingxis nose and smiled, Dont you know your father yet, the whole pet woman fanatic. Although you and Wen Ding are together, we are all at ease, but he is still ufortable. I couldnt helpughing at the thought that my father didnt speak much all night. Then I can only ask Mommy to help me put in a good word in front of my father. I know, little clever. Wen Dings child is honest and calm. We can rest assured, but you should not bully others too much, you know? I wont. Mu Lingxi hum, Why dont you worry about him bullying me? Wen ding bully you? I dont believe it. He Zhang opened his mouth and Mu Lingxi thought of Qi Wendings bullying. His face became hot and he stopped talking. udia said a few more words to her and told her to go to bed early and go out. Mu Lingxi was lying on his bed, looking up at the ceiling, but he was not sleepy for half a day. Because Mr. Rowan was ufortable, she didnt say a word to him all night. Chapter His precious sister felt distressed 1 I dont know what he is doing now. Is he asleep? Thinking, Mu Lingxi suddenly sat up. She crept out of the room. She looked around and saw no one and ran quickly to the guest room. Whats the matter? Seeing the little wife standing motionless at the door, her back shaking as if she wereughing, Wen Jinan closed the book and asked. Su Ci gently closed the door and turned back and said, Oh, I saw what I shouldnt have seen. What? Well, nothing. Porcin,e here. Su porcin curled his pie mouth and walked past. As soon as he reached the bed, Wen Jinan grabbed his wrist and pulled it. She fell on his chest and was firmly encircled by his solid arms. He bowed his head and touched her forehead with his thin lips. Say, what do you see? Nothing. Hmm? All right, all right, I said. Just, its the same. Rhinoceros? Whats wrong with the rhinoceros? Grasping Wen Jinans ear, Su porcin whispered. After listening to her, Wen Jinan shook his head and sighed softly. They two feelings so good, what do you sigh? Is it possible that BOSS Rowan, who spoils his sister and fanatics, is jealous? Wen Jinan did not speak and pinched Su porcins nasal tip. * Qi Wending really didnt expect that he was thinking about her when she suddenly pushed open the door and came in. Connecting? Shh. Mu Lingxi quickly closed the door and said, Keep your voice down. Walking to the bed, she bent over and looked at him, smiling and saying, I just came to see you, how about that? Are you still used to sleeping here? Qi Wending took her hand and asked her to sit down. Whats wrong with it? Well, too. With a smile, Mu Lingxi shook his hand. Dad doesnt seem very happy because you took his baby. Mention this, Qi Wending wry smile, Yes. But you rest assured, I have let pupil pupil to help us say good things, coax dad. As you know, dad listens to pupil most. Uhhuh. Wen Ding, we will always be together, right? Qi Wending held out his hand, hugged her and bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair. Yes, we will always be together. After holding for a while, the person in his arms breathed for a long time. Qi Wending looked down and saw that she fell asleep like this. Originally, I wanted her to sleep beside me, but I thought about it and sent her back quietly. Otherwise, Uncle Wen will know the next day and it will be miserable. Open your eyes and make sure it is your own room. Mu Lingxi felt a little thrilled. Mingming went to Qi Wendings roomst night and talked to him. How do you wake up in your room? He sent himself back? Thought of here, Mu Lingxi sat up with the quilt in his arms. I really didnt know whether to cry orugh. I feel sweet and regretful in my heart. Rake cake hair, bedroom door was knocked. Knock, knock. Come in. Su Ci poked into his head and smiled, Wake up. Well, sisterinw, good morning. Morning. Su porcin came in and walked to the bed, smiling and looking at Mu Lingxi. The expression, eyes, how to see all feel there is a problem, not simple. What is it? Mu Lingxi blinked and touched his cheek. Little sisterinw, whats the matter? Hmm? What? Why do you look at me like that? No.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Su porcin this tone, how is it really not? Little sisterinw. Mu Lingxi pouted up his mouth and just yed coquetry with her. Holding Su Cis hand, he shook, Whats the matter? Su porcin bent over and pinched the tip of her nose. Nothing, just identally saw itst night Deliberately staying here, Su porcin raised his eyebrows. Mu Lingxi is going to die of anxiety. She is most afraid that others will only say half a sentence. Little sisterinw! Ouch, I just saw a woman running at night. Night rush? ! She saw it! Mu Lingxi stare big eyes, face instantly red. She saw her secretly looking for Qi Wen Dingst night. Swallow saliva, admire the rhinoceros awkward exnation. Chapter His baby sister felt distressed 2 I was because, that was because Because you miss him. Su porcin added the conversation and nodded clearly, I understand. Really, you dont have to say much, I understand. Mu Lingxi covered his face and turned to plunge into the quilt. Su Ci patted her with a smile. Wash up quickly and have breakfast. * Today is Queen Mus birthday. Breakfast is noodles, a craft from Mr. Rowan. Over the years, Mr. Rowan has cooked many times and his cooking skills have improved. It is no longer Mr. Rowan, which only cooks rice congee.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although this bowl of noodles is nd in appearance, it tastes All right, Mu Lingxi swallowed the noodles and secretly went to look at Wen Ding. He sensed her sight and nced at her inadvertently. She blinks. Rhinoceros. Suddenly, he was named. Mu Lingxi looked at her father in surprise, What? Mr. Rowan smiled very lovingly and asked his baby, Is the noodle delicious? Mu Lingxi smiled and changed the subject very cleverly. Today is the birthday of pupil pupil. If pupil pupil is satisfied, it means dad has seeded. Unfortunately, Mr. Rowan is easy to deceive, but Queen Mu does not intend to be a shield for her daughter. Rhinoceros, but your father this is not to ask you? Tell your father quickly, is the noodles delicious? Yin her! I cant believe she was shamed! Mu Lingxis forehead jumped straight and stared at Mu Queen. Mu Queens soft smile seemed harmless. Mr. Rowans attention returned to Mu Lingxi, Lingxi? Mu Lingxi is not very good at lying. Her fathers noodles taste the same as their appearance and are nd. Just to say it directly, it will hit dads selfesteem. Whoops, what should she do? Subconsciously, she asked for help from her dearest katydids. From childhood to adulthood, katydids cant help but defend her as long as she is Mu Queens own hands to clean up her. But today, her brother received her help and did not respond. Mu Lingxi is sure and sure that her brother has received it! But why not help her? Connecting? Mr. Rowan is still waiting. Mu Lingxi opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard the sound of Su porcin. Wen Ding, you have already eaten the second bowl. When her words fell, all the people looked at Qi Wending. Rowan familys bowl is not small, even if boys eat a lot, but that bowl, that amount, is definitely not small. Mu Lingxi knows that Qi Wending usually has little appetite in the morning. If it werent for the bad health of not eating breakfast, he would not eat it. If you eat, it is only a little, even the same amount as the average girl. But today, I was eating the second bowl of noodles? Su Ci blinked and said with a smile, It must be Dads noodles are too delicious, so you ate more. Qi Wending hooked his lip angle and said softly, Its delicious. Mr. Rowan was thoughtful and admired the Queens eyes. Mu Lingxi understands in seconds, sweet and sweet. Su Cis hand was held by her husband Wen Jinan under the table. Pinch her fingertips, Su porcin twisted face at Wen Jinan, gently smiled. A crisis was thus relieved. After the meal, Mu Lingxi thanked Su porcin in pettish manner, and then took the snack to find Qi Wending. He was in the garden with Rowan and Wen Jinan, who did not know what to say before she went. Wen Ding. Pull Qi Wending aside and Mu Lingxi gave him the digestion tablets. Eat some quickly. Qi Wending smiled and said, I dont matter. It doesnt matter. I know how much you eat. You cant eat so much at all. Why do you want to eat? You are stupid. Qi Wending swallowed the Xiaoshi tablet, but smiled without saying a word. His expression was simply, simply, simply charming to the point of foul. Mu Lingxi peeked at her father and her brother and took advantage of their inattention to stand on tiptoe and pecked at Qi Wendings face quickly. I thought no one knew me, but I didnt think the next second, her fathers indifferent voice came. Wen Ding,e here. What do you suddenly call him for? Mu Lingxi was very alert, took Qi Wendings arm, wanted to think, and let go. Chapter His precious sister felt distressed 3 It is better not to stimte her father. As soon as Qi Wending walked past, Rowan moved his hands and feet and said gently, I havent had any activities for a long time. Wen Ding, you and meat will apany me to move? No! Mu Lingxi suddenly stood up and opened his arms like an old hen protecting the chicken. Despite her fathers ugly face, she said directly, Dad, you are bullying people. Oh? Rowan smiled and asked, Where did you bully people? Just, is bullying people! Leaving aside his fathers skill for the time being, he said that Qi Wending had fought with her father and her brother. Where did he dare to do his best? At that time, it will not be bullied under pressure. Thats not gonna work. No way. Tut. With a light sniff, Rowan looked at Wen Jinan. It is said that the married daughter poked out the water. Why did my little princess think the water had been spilled out before she was married? Its a little early to turn your elbow out. Wen Jinan smiled and patted Mu Lingxi on the shoulder. Its just a few moves. Why should you be nervous? How many moves? I dont believe it. Just dont Before she finished speaking, she only listened to Qi Wendings mouth behind her. It doesnt matter. Turning her head, she waited for Qi Wending. She was so desperately protecting him that he was d to bump himself into the gun. Gently pulling Mu Lingxi aside, Qi Wending whispered, It really doesnt matter. Mu Lingxi hum, Whatever you want, you will be happy to be beaten. Qi Wending smiled and walked towards Rowan and Wen Jinan. Next, the development direction of the matter is not expected. Qi Wending was jointly controlled by Rowan and Wen Jinan, and the repair was very miserable. Mu Lingxi clenched his fist and couldnt see it any more. She stood up and joined the war. With her joining, Rowan and Wen Jinan have restrained themselves. Well, thats it. Rowan stopped and looked at Qi Wending. His skill has improved. Thank you, Uncle Wen. As soon as Qi Wending finished speaking, he was angrily dragged to take medicine. Wen Jinan walked to Rowans side and stood side by side with him. Is it a bit heavy to shoot? His baby sister is distressed. Rowan hum coldly and narrowed his eyes. Do you think my connection is so easy to marry? Looking at his father, Wen Jinan shook his head and lost his smile.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Also, rowan familys little princess, if she wants to marry, naturally has to pay a price. To be honest, his father has already released water, otherwise, Qi Wending may not be able to stand up at the moment. He was dragged into the room by Mu Lingxi and sat on the bed. He watched her rush to find the medicine cab in panic. Stand up, walk behind her and embrace her with open arms. Mu Lingxi struggled, turned around, Go, sit down. Qi Wending was very good and went back to the bed to sit down. She found the cotton swabs and rubbed the corners of his mouth and cheekbones with medicine. Are you stupid? Wont you hide? Why were you beaten? In fact, with his skill, even if Rowan and Wen Jinan y together, they can still draw. If it werent for just defending and not attacking, they wouldnt have been beaten like this. Its all right, he said softly, take her wrist. Yes, its okay, and its okay if you hit your face. Its really okay. Open your clothes and let me see. Frowned, Qi Wending stopped her and wouldnt let her do it herself. Im fine. I want to see it! Mu Lingxi gritted his teeth and said one word at a time. But she could not resist, so she had to lift her clothes. As soon as he opened it, Mu Lingxi saw the blue and purple pieces and his heart jumped. Okay, good. Whoever touches her, dont me her. Stand up, Mu Lingxi suddenly walked to the door. Connecting? Qi Wending quickly stood up and said, Where are you going? Is she angry? Mu Lingxi opened the door and turned to say, Stay honest. Before long, she brought back a person, it was Queen Mu. Heaven! udia eximed to Qi Wendings face, Why is this so? Chapter Cant resist such him 1 Mu Lingxi deliberately wiped Qi Wendings injury with colored liquid medicine, which was quite scary. Did your father and brother do this? Mu Lingxi nodded with tears in his eyes. Pupil, today is your birthday. Wen Ding will definitely beughed at by his sisterinw and his family. udia was furious at the thought of Pam and the thought that she must have taken the opportunity to sarcasm. Without saying a word, he turned his head and went out. Aunt Pupil, is this? Qi Wending looked at Mu Lingxi. Mu Lingxi said with a crooked head and a smile Wait, Wen Ding, someone has avenged you. The one who can clean up her father and her brother is her Mu Queen.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, a minuteter, Mu Lingxi was stripped on the door panel and heard her father speak well of Mu Queen inside. Does it sound good? After being caught, he vomited his naughty tongue and deliberately pretended to probe into the room. Pupil, where is my father? Does udia still not know her daughters little thoughts? As soon as she came toin, Queen Mu understood. To teach Mr. Rowan a lesson is just to vent his anger on his daughter. Do you still care about your father? The Queen raised her eyebrows. I thought you had a definite meaning in your heart. Oh, no. He took the Queen in his favor and mumbled, But you can see the pupil. Dad and Brother are really a little too much. Then why do you only trouble your father? If my little sisterinw helped me, she should be given back. You. The spoiled pinched the tip of her daughters nose, and udia patted her. All right, go and prepare for it. Guess your sisterinw and uncle will arrive soon. Uhhuh, Ill go right away. Mu Lingxi let go of udia and left happily. As soon as she left, udia shouted to Mr. Rowan, who had been listening in the door, Your daughter ispletely someone elses. Opening the door, Rowan came out and grabbed udia. Leaning against Mr. Rowans arms, Queen Mu lifted her face and said, Is it sad? Mr. Rowan. Bowed their heads, Rowan kissed udia on the tip of his nose. Isnt there you? You have always been mine. Understanding Mr. Rowans subtext, udia smiled brightly and rubbed his chest. Yes, I have always been yours, and you have always been mine. * Wen Jiazhi and his wife were unable toe back from abroad on business and had already congratted udia via video. In the morning, Pam and Tang Duoyang arrived with Tang Qingye and Qi Wenyin with her boyfriend Muhe. udia was addicted to making biscuits and cakes a while ago. Todays afternoon tea is her craft. Coffee and milk tea made by Su porcin are perfect matches for biscuits and cakes. The crowd chatted while eating and was very happy. Mu Lingxi quietly went to look at Qi Wending. Seeing that he didnt eat much, he quietly pulled him aside. She knew that he did not like sweet food and coffee very much. If it was not necessary for his work, he would not touch it at all. Do you want me to make you something else to eat? She is bing more and more good wife and mother. Qi Wending touched her hair. Im not hungry. I knew I would have let the pupil make some salty biscuits so that you could eat some. How dare you trouble aunt pupil? Qi Wen was moved by her mind. She was just about to say something when she said, It doesnt matter. Ill learn to make salty biscuits when I go back. With a slight sigh, Qi Wending reached out and hugged Mu Lingxi. Holding her, the smell of her body prated into her nose, making him a little dry and enthusiastic. Unnatural want to let go of her, a gentle female voice came. Oh, Im sorry, I didnt mean to disturb. Two people hurriedly separated, Mu Lingxi face red hiding behind Qi Wending. Little sisterinw! Su Ci covered his mouth and smiled, tilted his head and blinked innocently I really didnt mean it. Mom said she didnt see you, so she asked me to look for it. Afternoon tea is over and everyone is ready to go in. I see. Dare not to look at Qi Wen Ding, Mu Lingxi quickly came and took Su porcin and left. In fact, just now, just now he has changed, and she knows it. At that time, her face was hot, and she really didnt know how to stay with Qi Wending. Chapter Cant resist such him 2 Rhinoceros. Hmm? Whats wrong with you? No, nothing. Holding Mu Lingxi with his backhand, Su Ci caressed her face and smiled Whats the matter? Why is your face so red? Still so hot? Even if I bumped into him and held him together, I wouldnt. Er little sisterinw, Im really fine. Isnt it? Before Su Ci had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Lingxis strong response. No! what did I say, not? Oh, dear. Mu Lingxi frowned and yed coquetry with Su porcin in his arms. Little sisterinw, you are too bad. Dont tease me any more. Outside, Mu Lingxi is Lingge, but in front of her family, she is the little princess of Lingxi most of the time. Su Ci poked her in the face. Okay, I wont say anything, I wont say anything, okay? Well, then lets go. Rhinoceros, did you and Wen decide that? Back abruptly froze. Su porcin coughed lightly, Ask casually. Grinding his teeth, Mu Lingxi turned and stared at Su Ci, threatening Little sisterinw, if you dare to say anything, I will clean up my brother. Wen Jinan is so fond of the little princess of the rhinoceros that he will follow whatever the rhinoceros does. Even if he suffers losses, he will not be angry.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only However, Su Ci will be angry. The little princess caught her life at once. I know, I know, I promise, he said, not a word. * Oh, dear. Whats the matter? Su porcin shook his head hard and closed the door. Why do you let her bump into the little princess running at night every time? Looking at her, Wen Jinan patted the bed beside her, Porcin. Su porcin trotted over, threw himself on the bed, rolled himself into a ball and nested beside Wen Jinan. Wen Jinan bowed his head and kissed her lips. Not to drink water? Su porcin shook his little head, Not thirsty. Hmm? Ill drink itter. Su porcin shrank his neck. The little princess is running at night. She cant go out now. The reason why the little princess ran at night was that after Queen Mu blew out the candle, Qi Wending took her little finger and whispered in her ear, Come to me at night. Just because of this sentence, the little princess blushed all night. Everyone only thought that she had drunk some wine at dinner and some of her face was on. In fact, the little princess was provoked by this sentence. Standing in front of Qi Wendings door, Mu Lingxi hesitated whether to enter. As if, as if he knew what he was going to do. Bite your lip, the next second, the door suddenly opened by itself. As soon as the wrist was tight, Mu Lingxi was pulled in and pressed against the door panel. In front of the erged handsome face, Qi Wending close to her, while the hot air sprayed on her face. How did youe? Does she know how long he has waited for her, and she is almost on pins and needles. The heart has been impatient, only when she is in front of her at the moment, this is relieved. I, I She will note until everyone has a rest and will not be found. His hands were on Qi Wendings chest. Under his palm, his heart beat very fast. A little, shake her palm. You, what do you want me to do? Qi Wendings line of sight was deep and did not answer, blocking her mouth directly. The taste of Sweetheart is exactly what he misses day and night and needs urgently. He rubbed her with his big palm, till he made her weak and fell soft into his arms. Qi Wending took advantage of the situation, half holding and half dragging, and took her to the big bed. Fall down, Mu Lingxi watched him cover up, this just remembered a slight resistance. The fire in his eyes, she knew too well, had already started. No, Wen Ding. Qi Wending frowned, buried his head in her neck socket and pecked at her neck. But I feel bad, I think. God! What does he want in this tone? She cant resist at all! Cant resist him like this. You, you cant bear it? I dont have the heart to admire the rhinoceros, but I cant help it. This is rowan family. Chapter Love at first sight 1 If he and she, ahem, that, that, if found She didnt know how her father and brother would bully him. I cant help it. Qi Wending, when did he cheat like this? Mu Lingxi only felt novel, cute and helpless. She looked like a big dog lying on her stomach. She could only slowly caress his back. In fact, her original intention was to appease him. However, she did not know that her soft and obedient strength had just brought the fire in Qi Wens heart even greater. There is a faint and overwhelming posture. The shallow pecking kiss gradually changed its meaning. He began to kiss her corbone slowly, and his hand moved down and got into her clothes. Wen Ding! Mu Lingxi was taken aback and quickly held down his hand through his clothes. You Qi Wending used all his strength to straighten up. She could clearly see his forbearance. His eyes were shining. The lip angle is tight and it looks very painful. Mu Lingxis heart softened and Wen Sheng called him, Wen Ding? Dont talk! After being reprimanded, Qi Wending condensed her, Dont talk, dont move, dont do anything. Her every move, the slightest little move, can be thest straw to overwhelm his willpower at this moment. He also knew that this was not the ce where he could do whatever he wanted. Only patience. Gently sighing, Mu Lingxi suddenly stretched out his hand around his neck and pulled him to himself. Connecting? Sticking to his ear, she said in a low soft female voice, Can I help you with my hand? Boom Qi Wen is going to explode. Its like suddenly giving you a sugarcoated cannonball when you think you are desperate. The strength of this shell is too great, Qi Wen Ding dizzy, almost cant bear it. Kissed her lips and made her frown domineering. She was too clever, Qi Wending also felt distressed and slowly slowed down her strength. Hands took her hand to her final destination. Mu Lingxis face was red, like dripping blood. This is the first time for her to do such a thing. Really, really is That is, he, she would not change to someone else. For a long time, for a long time, I have no consciousness in my hands. I am sour to death.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ear, finally came out of his low gasp heavy. Exhale a sigh of relief, Mu Lingxi is ashamed and angry, turned his back. Qi Wending hugged her from behind, kissed her ear and called her, Connected. Mu Lingxi gave him a soft turn and said, Dont call me. He smiled and broke off her face to himself. She buried her face in his chest, opened her mouth and grabbed a piece of meat from his chest. After biting, he uncovered his clothes, saw the tooth mark on his chest and smiled. Mu Lingxi lifted his eyes and said, What are youughing at? Nothing. You are happy! Well, I am very happy. Silly. Uhhuh. I, I have to go. Sit up and tidy up your clothes. Qi Wending also sat up, encircled her and let her lean on herself. He closed his eyes and said, Stay like this for a minute, huh? Mu Lingxis side face and his cheek were pasted. All right, one minute. Counting carefully, in fact, Shen Chenyis emotional life is really quite pure. When I was a child, I didnt understand. I fell in love with Qingmei Bai Yon. Later, he concluded by himself that it was even a senior house y and a joke. Later, I really liked a girl, a policeman, named Mu Lingxi. However, when he likes others, they already have their hearts to belong to. The pursuit failed, Shen always settled for the second best thing and became a male best friend. Bitter. The most bitter thing in the world is a mans best friend like him, watching his sweetheart and others kiss me and me, entangling me continuously. You are the wind and I am the sand. He can only hate his teeth and dry eyes. I wont go! At the World Expo, the presidents office, Shen Chen stood in front of the floortoceiling window with his mobile phone in his hand, facing the man word by word. Mu Lingxi curled his pie mouth, covered his cell phone andined to his son You Michel tini are disobedient. Chapter Love at first sight 2 Xiaotuanzi waved his hands and asked his mother for his cell phone Ille, Ille, Ill talk to Michel tini. Mu Lingxi lost his smile and kissed his son Bai Nens little face Then say well, whether you can have a dopted mother depends on you. The little tuanzi patted his chest and held his chin high. Dopted mothers must have it. Lovely death, this little guy. Unlike his fathers stuffy wood, Xiaotuanzi has been selling cute and coquetry since childhood for attention. Rowan family tradition used to spoil girls the most, but now everyone knows that this small group is the most spoiled. They live in Tianjin City. Queen Mu and Mr. Rowan have to video with the small group every day. When they have time, they will fly over to see the small group or take the group to live in 49 cities. After receiving the mobile phone, the crisp voice of the small group called, Michel tini! Shen Chen listened to the voice one by one and immediately felt refreshed. Son hit! Do you want Michel tini? Think! Michel tini hasnte to see me for two days! I dont want to see your father. He took the woman I like. I hate him. Hmm. The little regiment paused and whispered, I keep silent about this. His son is the cleverest, cleverest and cutest. Shen Chen was not in a good mood, but now it will be fine after rain. Son hit, Michel tini found you the model ne you said you wantedst time and sent it to you at night? Well, Michel tini, Ma Ma Ma said that she had an appointment with a beautiful aunt for dinner in the evening. Michel tini, you know. His mother just finished persuading him, but he didnt seed. His son smashed it again. Shen Chen, with a sad face, broke down with his son Michel tini doesnt want a blind date. Michel tini, I need a dopted mother. But I dont need a wife. Michel tini, you cant do this. Ma Ma Ma is a poor person. If you think about Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma will beat you. Ma Ma is very good.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although I have a good rtionship with Shen Chen, Tuanzi, of course, admires his father most. Shen Chen felt a heart injury and said harshly, The ne model has been confiscated. You only love you, not michel tini. Tuanzi covered his cell phone andined to his mother, Michel tini is so naive that he is jealous. Mu Lingxi broke off a banana and gave his son a bite. You Michel tini is just like that. Did he promise toe? Ill say it again. Finally, Shen Chenyi finally agreed to have a meal together after a small dumpling was ground and soaked. Over the years, he has not found a girlfriend. What worries him most is not his parents, but his love for each other. Xiao Shanshan got married the year beforest and then went to the countryside with her husband to teach. Before leaving, Shen Chen and her had a drink alone. Xiao Shanshan said I used to like it, but I thought it was a great thing. At one time, I also thought that I would never like others again. But who said that love is only once? I am also in love with my husband, a different love. Chen Yi, you will. Shen Chen a stuffy dry wine, wry smile. At that time, Mu Lingxi was very happy and gave birth to a son. The family of three was full of beauty. He asionally dreamed of her, and he knew he couldnt let it go. Time is a good medicine, but he seems to have been ill for too long. He is also afraid that he will be terminally ill and that there will be no medicine or stone. * The restaurant ordered by Mu Lingxi is quiet and elegant. Before Shen Chen arrived, she was video with Xiao Shanshan. Xiao Shanshan took her to see the newly built dormitory and rows of bungalows on her cell phone. Fortunately, they were simple and clean. When are you going toe back? Have you been there all the time? Xiao Shanshan smiled and said, I tell you the truth. The conditions here are really difficult, but I live a full life every day. I really dont want to go. Mu Lingxi nodded, Shan Shan, I admire you. Oh, by the way, I told my father and my brother about your affairs, and they said they would arrange them soon. Well, I heard the headmaster say, thank you. Thank you for what, I am also very happy to do these things. Chen Yi? Didnt you arrange a blind date for him today? Havent youe yet? I said I would arrive soon. I saw the photo you sent me. The little girl looks very good. If Chen Yi misses it, you will clean him up for me. Good. After chatting for a while, Shen Chen arrived and smashed his son in his arms. Chapter Love at first sight 3 Today, he took the initiative to go to the kindergarten to pick up the troupe. Mu Lingxi came to the restaurant alone. Where is Wen Ding? I havent finished work yet. Mu Lingxi picked up the dumplings and put them beside him. He asked him in a low voice about his situation in the kindergarten today. The regiment is full of details and is shared with his mommy. Shen Chen sat aside and looked at the mother and son. To be honest, he was a little envious. Perhaps, it is not bad to find a girl who does not hate it, give birth to a child as lovely as Tuan Zi, and live like this. There is no need for vigorous love, it can be in. What do you think? Miss you. Shen Chen blurted out, thenughed, I think you are very happy now. Mu Lingxi raised his eyebrows and said, You can do the same. Hopefully. For so long, Shen Chenyi has always resisted blind dates. This is the first time he has let go. Mu Lingxi was really surprised. Later Qi Wending and the girl arrived, and several people began to order. This girl is a teacher of Tuanzi Kindergarten. She is beautiful, good at work and gentle and quiet. Look, she should be very satisfied with Shen Chenyi. During the dinner, many people nced at Shen Chenyi and blushed. Shen Chenyi also showed his gentlemanly demeanor by serving dishes to girls with public chopsticks. Mu Lingxi saw that there was a chance and quietly blinked with Qi Wending. After dinner, when Shen Chen took the girl home, Mu Lingxi and Qi Wendings family of three left first. On the bus, Shen Chen suddenly remembered that he had drunk a little wine and could not drive. Otherwise, Ill take a taxi to you. Or, can you drive? The girl nodded shyly and whispered, I got my drivers licensest year and asionally drove to work. However, she has never driven a Porsche and is very nervous, afraid of rubbing or scraping his car. Shen Chen was not worried and let the girl sit in the drivers seat. The car pulled onto the road and the girl suddenly stopped the car before it was far away. Whats the matter? Shen Chen asked doubtfully. The girl faltered and unfastened her seat belt, ped a Im sorry to wait for me and hurried to the nearby supermarket. Shen Chen had no time to stop her and had to wait in the car. After waiting for a while, the girl did note back. He got off the bus and leaned against the side of the car to smoke a cigarette. When he was tired from standing, he got into the car and continued to wait. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot got into the car, his back foot was surrounded by two traffic policemen. Hello, lets check drunk driving. Ah? I didnt drive. Hearing this, the traffic police will measure the alcohol concentration without saying anything. Shen Chen did not argue with 100 people. People did not listen to his exnation at all. After a dispute, they could only cooperate with the test first. Sir, you are not responsible for yourself and others when you drink and drive. No, I didnt drive. Really! I am sitting here. I have apanion who drives. Im sorry, sir, but please cooperate with us to return to the station. What? Why should I go! I didnt drive! On the main road, Shen Chen and the two traffic policemen argued and were locked in a close rtionship. Just then, the little policewoman who happened to be off duty saw it and came quickly. Whats going on? Xiao Li? Why are you here?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I live nearby ande home from work. Whats the matter? Oh, a drunk driver. Shen Chen was calling Mu Lingxi with his back to them. Before the phone could be reached, he heard the traffic police say he was drunk and driving. He turned back in a fit of pique and shouted, I said I didnt drive The words paused. Four eyes opposite, Shen Chen stare big eyes pointed at the person in front of him, you, you, you, its you! Chu Xiaolis face changed slightly and he unnaturally avoided sight. Well, you are busy. Ill go first. Dont you go! As soon as he grasped Chu Xiaolis wrist, Shen Chen gritted his teeth and said to the traffic police, I know her! She can prove that I didnt drink and drive! Two Traffic Police Chu Xiaoli gritted his teeth and shook off Shen Chens hand. What are you talking about? Who knows you? Chu Xiaoli! Shen Chen jumped straight at his temple and grabbed Chu Xiaolis wrist again. Say it again! Chu Xiaoli! Chapter Dont leave and dont abandon 1 Well, Xiao Li, whats the situation? One of the traffic police patted Chu Xiaoli, Do you know him or not? I On Shen Chens line of sight, Chu Xiaoli lowered his head and said, Know. * There was no time to investigate why the girl suddenly disappeared. Shen Chen leaned against the car and Chu Xiaoli stood in front of her. Lighting a cigarette, Shen Chen deliberately vomited a cigarette ring on Chu Xiaolis face, dont know? Huh? Hello! Ahem, ahem! Chu Xiaoli stared big eyes and raised his fist at Shen Chen. Do you want to die? Yes, too much. Shen Chen looked at Chu Xiaoli and his eyes were straight. She is really too much like a person. You, what are you looking at? Chu Xiaolis unnatural frown. Shen Chen put out a cigarette and opened the car door. Get on the bus and Ill take you back. No. Chu Xiaoli said, turned and left. Shen Chen caught up with her and stopped her. You are not safe as a girl in the big night. Not safe? Chu Xiaoli smiled, Do you want to see if I am safe or not? A scene shed through my mind, and Shen Chen was overcast. That matter is definitely a big stain on his life. And the initiator is the person in front of him! Fee what words! Get on the bus quickly! You are sick! You! Shen Chen was about to explode. Bite his teeth, he irritably grabbed his hair, unnaturally dont start, I drink, cant drive. Chu Xiaoli She knew it was not that simple, but she didnt expect it to be so simple. Can he have any more cheek? Indeed as expected is his own ttery. So? So what so! Take me home? Chu small sneer at. Shen Chen narrowed his eyes and leaned over with a smile. Chu Xiaoli one leng, hide back, you, what are you doing! You stand up! Chu Xiaoli, dont forget, you owe me. Who owes you? Yo, have you forgotten what you have done to me before? I, I A parab in the air, Chu Xiaoli subconsciously stretched out his hand and caught it. Look down, car keys. Shen Chen turned and got on the bus, waiting for her. Endure, Chu Xiaoli walked over, opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat. Shen Chen whistled in a good mood, and the ruffians raised their eyebrows, Drive. When the car drove on the road, Chu Xiaoli frowned and asked, Where do you live? Keep driving. Ask where you live! Keep driving. You! With one brake, Chu Xiaoli parked the car on the side of the road, turned to stare at Shen Chenyi, and smiled angrily What do you think I have to spoil you? Its so simr. Angry looks more like. Like Shen Chen, when he felt itchy, he especially wanted to tease her. How can I let you spoil me? As he said this, he leaned over. Chu small from a surprised, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed him. Bang! Shen Chen was on the copilot. He closed his eyes and did not move. Chu Xiaoli was also frightened and hurriedly pushed his arm. Hello! Hello! Are you all right? For a long time, after recovering from the dizziness, Shen Chen cursed trembling Mom! Do you really want to kill the little father and son? I, I am not, who let youe suddenly! You didnt wear your seat belt Say that finish, Shen Chen half squinted, hospital, send me to the hospitalThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Oh! Good! Hold on! Chu Xiaoli fastened his seat belt and did not dare to dy. He started the car. On the way to the hospital, Mu Lingxi called Shen Chen back. He took out his cell phone and threw it on Chu Xiaos leg. Pick it up. Chu Xiaoli picked up his cell phone and nced at him. Its not very good for me to answer your phone. Shen Chenyi really didnt have the strength to speak, otherwise she had to be scolded for being drenched in dog blood. She wont answer, dont let him answer! He did it! Shes a broom star! Chapter Dont leave and dont abandon 2 Is his nemesis! Every time I meet her, he is not well! Look at Shen Chen, Chu Xiaoli can only press to answer. Hello, hello. Eh? Isnt this Shen Chenyis phone number? Yes, but he is not convenient to answer the phone now. Hearing this, Mu Lingxi was surprised. Covering her cell phone, she shouted at Qi Wending, Husband! Husband! Qi Wending was wiping the hair of the softlying little tuanzi when he kissed the tuanzis head and turned to look at his wife. Whats the matter? Chen Yi! Chen Yi! Pointing to the cell phone, Mu Lingxi said excitedly, Chen Yi seems to have gone with that girl! What? Covering his sons ear, Qi Wending frowned Are you sure? When I called Chen Yi, a girl answered, saying that Chen Yi was not convenient to answer the phone. This Hello? Hello? After half a day, Chu Xiaoli never heard anything over there again. Hello? Ah? My, listen. Mu Lingxi put his cell phone back in his ear again. Then he is not convenient. You are busy. Ill hang up first Wait a minute! Are you a friend of Shen Chenyi? Xiao Tuanzi yawned and held his fathers neck. He asked in a daze, Is Michel tini seriously injured? Qi Wending patted him and said softly, No, when you see your Michel tiniter,fort him. Well, all right. In the VIP ward, Mu Lingxi pushed open the door and Chu Xiaoli, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up at once. Hello. Hello. Mu Lingxi nodded his head and quickly walked to the hospital bed. Shen Chenyzily and saw her, but only lifted his eyelids. What happened to him? Mu Lingxi turned and asked Chu Xiaoli. Chu Xiaos face was embarrassed, and he looked at Qi Wen Dingsing in with a tuanzi and hanging his head. Well, the doctor said a slight concussion.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Concussion? What have you two done? Michel tini! The little tuanzi came down from his fathers arms and ran to the bed with his short legs. Michel tini! Mu Lingxi bent over and sat him on the bed. He took Shen Chenyis big hand and said, Michel tini, are you all right? Shen Chen squeezed out a smile, Its okay, Michel tini is okay. Xiaotuanzi carefully pasted his little face on the back of Shen Chenyis hand. Shen Chens heart softened as soon as he was in a mess. Well, I would like to ask, who are you? You dont remember her? Shen Chen is answering the phone over there. Mu Lingxi wondered and saw Chu Xiaolis eyes more. He did look a little familiar. Hum, a baby has been pregnant for three years. Have you been more than three years? Shut up! Mu Lingxi stared, what concussion, I think you are fine! This mouth still owes so much! Miss Chu? Qi Wending asked. Chu Xiaoli looked at Qi Wending and nodded, his face a little red. Shen Chen saw it and exploded, I said Qi Wending did you have any moral integrity! You are a married man, how can you pull around! Your wife is still there! And you, Chu Xiaoli! You blush a fart! His son is so old! Qi Wending, Chu Xiaoli, Mu Lingxi Michel tini, Michel tini. Xiao Tuanzi looked for a sense of existence. I am still a baby, I am not big. Shen Chenyi Mu Lingxi always has a strange feeling when he looks at Shen Chenyi and Chu Xiaoli. Asked Shen Chen again why he was hospitalized, Shen Chen did not say it anyway, nor did Chu Xiaoli say it. Look at Shen Chen, there is no problem at all. The small group is sleepy again. Mu Lingxi and Qi Wending took the small group back. Before leaving, she warned Shen Chenyi, Stop making noise, do you hear me? Shen Chen motioned impatiently, Hurry up, hurry up. Shaking his head and sighing, Mu Lingxi apologized to Chu Xiaoli. He is a little simpleton. If he is a demon, you should ignore him. Chu Xiaoli was very fond of Mu Lingxi and smiled and nodded I know, dont worry, I will take good care of him, after all, it is my responsibility. The two men, cut off the reason is still chaotic. In the past so long, Tianjin City is not small either, and it can be reunited in this way. Chapter At the end of the full text, thank the readers 1 Who said, this is not the beginning of a spring? What do you think? The hand was held and Qi Wendings low male voice sounded. Mu Lingxi leaned on his shoulder and looked at the small ball sleeping in his arms. Nothing. No, actually I was thinking. Hmm? I wonder if the spring of Chen Yi hase. You said, Miss Chu? I dont know, who knows? * Chu Xiaoli, do you think you are criticizing me? Every time I meet you, I will definitely be admitted to the hospital. Ah, where do you usually move? Tell me quickly that I will walk around the road in the future so as not to meet you. What do you mean by not talking? Chu Xiaoli! Chu Xiaoli raised his eyes and his face was as cold as ice. The doctor told you to rest quietly, so you can rest. I cant sleep, I like to talk. Chu Xiaoli has never seen a man more naive than him. Fortunately, he is handsome. Otherwise, in her eyes, there is no merit at all. Not long after the silence, Shen Chen began to look for words again I think you know the two traffic policemen just now. Are you also a traffic policeman? Chu Xiaoli! I asked you something! What do you mean by not answering? Why is it so rude? Is that how your family teaches you? I am not a traffic police. Then what do you do? Police Station. Small film police? Well, too. You used to like to catch thieves, but now you catch thieves every day. Are you happy? Have you ever caught anyone who missed it again? After all, your eyes are not very good. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chu Xiaoli is really going crazy. Can he sleep quietly? He doesnt sleep, she wants to sleep. Later, when Shen Chen was still talking in a garrulous way, Chu Xiaoli replied from time to time. Later, she did not know. Open the quilt and get up. Shen Chen walked to the sofa. She curled up with her hands folded under her cheeks and slept quietly like a child. However, in his sleep, he still frowned on his eyebrows, as if he had suffered much injustice. Shen Chen looked at it and was stunned. When he reacted, he found that his hand hadnded on her face. A surprised, to take back, ChuXiaLi moved at this moment, hugged his arm. Stumbled forward, Shen Chen crouched down. Did she use his arm as a pillow? I didnt hold it enough and rubbed it on his arm. Now, the distance between the two is very close. Shen Chen looked at her more clearly. Eyebrows are very thin, eyshes are not long, nose bridge is generally quite, not as good as his. Mouth, not big, not small. The skin is not very white, but it is a healthy color. At first nce, there is no makeup. It is too rare to have this skin without makeup. The earlobe is fleshy. This is not bad. Further down, Shen Chen pie mouth. A Ma Pingchuan. This is not good, not good. The stature is not short, does not belong to the very slim type, is very symmetrical. Then she should have two ounces of meat in her chest. Thought of here, Shen Chen was amused by himself. With a smile, he inadvertently turned his sight and was facing Chu Xiao who opened his eyes. Four eyes opposite each other. She winked and he swallowed. Chu Xiaoli opened his mouth. What are you doing? Shen Chen suddenly leaned over. Well! What is this? What is it? Soft, warm, what is it! The heart beat faster. Chu Xiaoli stared big eyes and looked at the erged handsome face in front of him. Well, Shen Chen smiled. This time, she has one more advantage. The lip is very sweet. What did she eat, why is it so sweet? The sweeter and more addictive he was, he couldnt let her go. Chu Xiaoli blinked and blinked again, finally reacting. His hands rested on Shen Chens chest and pushed hard. Shen Chen suddenly fell back and fell upside down. Chapter At the end of the full text, thank the readers 2 Hey hey. He smiled and sat on the ground looking at the sofa, staring at Chu Xiaoli with big eyes. Chu Xiaoli looked at him and immediately became furious. You, you, you! Me. Bending his lips, Shen Chen licked his lower lip intentionally. Whats wrong with me? You! Grinding his teeth, Chu Xiaoli shouted, Shen Chen, you smelly hooligan! What? What did she say he was? Smelly hooligan? Shen Chens face was livid and he suddenly stood up. Say it again! After wiping his mouth hard, Chu Xiaoli stood up from the sofa and pointed to Shen Chenyi I said you were a smelly hooligan! Hearing this, Shen Chen smiled angrily and said, I am a hooligan! What! Who do you think you are? The little father and son kissed you highly and respected you! Dont shit! I got a punch on my stomach and Shen Chen broke out in a cold sweat. Do you value it? Chu Xiaolis eyes were extremely bright, looking at Shen Chenyi, and his face was gloomy. I need you to respect it? If you want to send, love, also weigh it for me! Dont find the wrong person! You hold me and kiss and chew me. Do you value it? Ill go to you and respect it! Shen Chen is really stupid this time. He never expected that he would be deprived of electricity by the girl in front of him. But the fact is, he really has no electricity. Just now, what happened? Why is he a little confused? Returning to absolute being, he found Chu Xiaoli was going out angrily. The body preceded the consciousness, and he rushed up. I dont know what to do, but I instinctively want to stop her and not let her go. The wrist was grasped and Chu Xiaoli would no longer wait for death. Backhand, shot as fast as lightning, she took Shen Chenyis wrist, a skillful strength. Hiss! Take a breath, Shen Chen a pain had to let go. Holding his injured wrist, he roared, Its useless! Its useless! Youre going to ruin me! Chu Xiao Li Leng hum, Who let you use your hands and feet! Why do you go! You hurt people and you still want to run! Arent you a policeman? Dont you want to run? If you run away, I will go to your police station to find your leaders! Are you afraid? She was really scared. How can there be such a man in the world? Taking a deep breath, Chu Xiaoli said, Did I say I had to go? I cant go to the bathroom! There is it in the ward. I wont use one with you! trouble. Curling his pie mouth, Shen Chen was relieved to hear that she would not leave. I just know that a girl like Chu Xiaoli will not run away as long as she says she will not leave. Go and return quickly. You care about me. What are you talking about? Chu Xiaoli didnt want to bicker with him any more. She was really in a hurry to go to the bathroom. Frowned and said nothing, she quickly went out. * The second day early in the morning, Shen Chen woke up and said he wanted to drink porridge. He didnt want to drink porridge in the hospital. He had to leave and buy porridge outside. Anyway, there will be a reexamination in the morning. No problem, she will be free.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She hoped that she would never meet him again. He thinks she crushes her, and she also thinks he crushes her. Its not good for her to meet him, okay? Mu Lingxi came to see Shen Chen Yi with a small tuanzi, just in time for Chu Xiaoli to feed Shen Chen Yi breakfast. He mored that his head could not move and asked her to feed him. She was furious. Cant move? When he stole a kiss from her yesterday, why didnt he say it? At the thought of the kiss, Chu Xiaoli blushed inexplicably and his heart beat. Yo, coquetry? Shen Chen, you have been growing up for many years, remember? Mu Lingxi patted Xiaotuanzi on the back and said to his son, Baby, dont learn from your Michel tini when you grow up, or your mother will lose face and die. The little tuanzi didnt listen much to what his mother said. His attention was on the bowl of porridge that Michel tini ate. It looks like it tastes good. Lick the small mouth, small tuanzi stepped forward. Good morning, Michel tini. Shen Chen withdrew his gaze at Mu Lingxi and smiled and touched Tuanzis head. Good morning, son hit. Xiao Tuanzi smiled sweetly at Chu Xiaoli again, Good morning, sister. Chapter At the end of the full text, thank the readers 3 Chu Xiaoli was called her sister by such a handsome and lovely little group and was immediately ted. Good morning. Shen Chen frowned, what do you call her? Sister? Call aunt. Small tuanzi also didnt have time to take a reason with his Michel tini. He stared straight at Chu Xiaolis porridge and spoke with his usual tricks. Sister, what is this? Why has the baby never seen it? Mu Lingxi Chu Xiaoli ? Shen Chen rolled his eyes and smashed them. Can you be shameless again? Chu Xiaoli blinked, wouldnt he? Dont rich people even drink porridge? Do you drink birds nest every day? This is preserved egg lean meat porridge. Shen Chenyi Mu Lingxi covered her mouth and smiled, depending on what her son would do. The little dumplings pretended to be surprised and gesticted with small meat ws. Can the baby taste it? Er This small group is Shen Chens adopted son, so Shen Chen should not mind? Chu Xiaoli looked at Shen Chenyi and saw him covering his face. I went to see Mu Lingxi again and saw that she endured a smile. After thinking about it, I fed the small dumplings. Xiaotuanzi beamed and inherited the excellent genes of his parents. His face was especially able to hook up with people, whether men or women, adults or children. More. Another bite. More, more. One more bite. Shen Chen looked at his porridge and was going to be eaten up by his son. He could not lie down a little. Its his. She bought it for him. Cough! No one spoke to him. Ahem! No one spoke to him. Mu Lingxi, didnt you give my son a meal this morning? Mu Lingxi shrugged innocently, Yes, two meat bags, a bowl of millet gruel and a small dish of pickles. God! You are not afraid of my son smashing and supporting. Holding the small dumplings in his arms, Shen Chen twisted his eyebrows and said, You cant eat any more. The little dumplings were still not satisfied and licked their mouths. Michel tini, I didnt eat enough. Thats Michel tinis porridge. But the baby wants Son smash want to eat, let your mother buy it for you. This aunt bought Michel tinis porridge. Shen Chenyi gently reasoned with Xiaotuanzi. Chu Xiaoli didnt know whether to figure out the taste or what, and his face was boiling hot. Mu Lingxi was thoughtful and then quietly took out his cell phone to send a text message to Xiao Shanshan thousands of miles away. There is a situation. What happened? Well, I dont know, maybe, probably, spring? Continue to observe, keep in touch and report in time. Roger that. Shen Chen looked at it and was fine. Mu Lingxi guessed that if it werent for Chu Xiaolis presence here, he would have been alive and well. Childish. The little regiment still had to go to school. After sitting down a little, Mu Lingxi took him away. The remaining Chu Xiaoli and Shen Chenyi stared at each other with small eyes. Well, what do you think I am doing? Chu small parting eyeopening. Hey! What do you mean by not looking at me! Chu Xiaoli suddenly smiled. In fact, he is a big child. When she smiled, Shen Chen felt itchy in his heart and his eyes fell on her lips. Last night, he tasted that taste. Do you want me to look at you or not? When the question was thrown back, Shen Chen felt ufortable. Close his eyes, he held his arm in his chest, Look, look at it casually, show it to you for free. He closed his eyes and Chu Xiaoli really looked at him. In fact, he is really handsome. Especially curly hair is very cute. He belongs to the appearance of milk dog. Look at it, look at it. Even when Shen Chen opened her eyes, she didnt find out. The cell phone rang. What? Your cell phone. Shen Chen pointed to Chu Xiao and left. Chu Xiaoli returned to absolute being, ashamed and embarrassed. Grabbed the cell phone and she pressed it to answer. Hey, its me. What?! Suddenly stood up from the sofa, she panicked and replied, Yes, yes, Ill be right there. She started to run and startled Shen Chen. Jumping out of bed, he caught up with her in the corridor. Whats the matter? What happened? Chu Xiaoli looked at Shen Chenyi with no focal length in his eyes and said, My father, my father Dont worry, Ill be with you. He didnt even care to put on his shoes. He took Chu Xiao away barefoot and wearing a hospital gown. Chu Xiaoli looked down at his feet, bit his lips and stopped, Ill go by myself, you have a rest. Whats the waste? Shen Chen a roar. * Chu Xiaolis father suddenly fainted in the street, and the kindhearted man took him to the hospital. Her fathers heart has not been very good all the time, and he usually relies on taking medicine and resting. The doctor suggested an operation for this sudden illness. At the end of the corridor, Chu Xiaoli did not know who he was calling. No, I just I know, I didnt mean that, really. Well, okay. Hang up the line, Chu Xiaoli turned back and saw Shen Chen standing behind him. Thank you for today. If it werent for hispany, she would have been in a panic and didnt know what to do. He helped himself find a doctor and arranged a ward for her father. Small things. Shen Chen leaned against the wall. He was still in the hospital gown and was wearing temporary slippers. Even so, it is hard to hide ones temperament and aura. Who did you call just now? Is there anyone else in your familying? Uhhuh. Hold the phone tightly, Chu Xiaoli nodded, My cousin,e here. Cousin? Where did youe from? 49 cities. Exhale a sigh of relief, Chu Xiaoli did not know how, some words, cant help but say to him because some things have not been in touch with them for a long time. They heard that my father was hospitalized and wanted toe and see what could help. Looking at her expression and listening to her tone, Shen Chen said, If you dont want them to help you, you dont need them, not me. Say that finish, he himself is one leng. Chu Xiaoli raised his head in surprise, a face of vacant. Shen Chen suddenly coughed, dont begin, that, that 49 city, I also have people who know in 49 city. What is your rtives surname? Tang, Tang Qingye. Oh.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The gear of fate continues to rotate, and some fate is doomed. First brother, are you ready for the followup sh with Queen Mu? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!